《Rebirth city cultivation raw》


 Chapter 1

    Whew!


    Heaven and earth are shaking!


    A black spot keeps enlarging in the sky, like a meteor falling at a high speed. It rubs through the atmosphere violently, and finally smashes the skylight of a villa and falls down.


    Immediately, inside the villa came a scream of horror.


    "Ah


    "Hooligans!"


    Saw a whole body up and down, only wearing a beautiful woman lace underwear, shivering all over the bathtub, pretty face pale.


    This woman is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She has a melon face, a thin nose and eyebrows. She is very beautiful.


    Her name is Fang Qingqing. She was going to take a bath and go out. Just now, she saw a young man suddenly fall from the sky and hit her bathtub heavily.


    The young man was dressed in rags and his hair spread over his shoulders like a savage.


    Pop!


    A clear slap!


    "You, you savage, get up quickly!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt a pain in his right face. Then he opened his eyes vaguely and saw a naked, tall and hot girl. She was covering two big white rabbits in front of her chest, biting her teeth and looking at him with beautiful eyes.


    "... women?"


    Ye Xuan picked his eyebrows, looked at the girl in front of him carefully, and subconsciously commented: "well, he has a good figure and looks ok, but it''s too tender, but Yuanyin hasn''t let out. His virgin body is still there, so it''s suitable for making cauldrons..."


    Before Fang Qingqing met, the young man was slapped by her. Instead of flinching, she stared at her. She was still reciting the comments on her figure. Suddenly, a nameless fire surged in her heart.


    "Look again, believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Fang Qingqing suddenly pretty face frost, tone shy angry way.


    Ye Xuan smell speech, this just notice in front of this girl''s facial expression, is looking at her with a kind of crazy eyes.


    Frowning, ye Xuan is not happy. This woman is looked at by Wu Shixian Zun. It should be her glory. How dare she speak rudely?


    "Palm mouth!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, he subconsciously wanted to use magic to teach the woman a lesson.


    As a result, he was stunned for a moment, and all his powerful magic power, which collapsed the wasteland and swept the nine days and ten places, disappeared!


    What''s going on?!


    Could it be... Could it be that I used the art of time reversal to return to the earth and let my accomplishments disappear?


    Gently spit out breath, ye Xuan clear.


    "Yes, this time counter current skill is the top skill in the fairyland. If you want to urge it, you must use the power of the immortal as the price. If you force yourself to counter current for 10000 years, the price is to break up your accomplishments."


    Understand the original reason, ye Xuan twisted the double eyebrows slightly spread.


    So, in other words, do you really go back to the earth China 10000 years ago?


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s eyes brightened, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    As long as you can come back, what about the power of xianzun?


    Ye Xuan was invincible in all his life. He was known as the strongest and invincible man in nine days and ten places, but he was just a little bit of immortal power. It was a big deal to rebuild again.


    Twisted head, ye Xuan stands up from bathtub, ask casually: "woman, which year is it now?"


    "2010!" Fang Qingqing sneered and said, "what? Are you going to play dumb? "


    Ye Xuan directly ignores the latter part of her words and thinks about it carefully.


    2010? That is to say, it has been a whole year since he was killed and finally crossed into the immortal world?


    "Well, those who framed me, didn''t you expect me to come back?"


    Ye Xuan''s face suddenly stirred up a sneer.


    "When I come back from the counter current of my life, I have suffered the ridicule and coldness, the indignation and the grievance, and the person who framed me and led to my death. In this life, I, ye Xuan, will give it back a hundred times! "


    Just when ye Xuan was thinking about these things in his heart, a anxious knock came out of the bathroom door.


    "Qingqing, are you ok? Open the door, don''t scare mom


    The voice outside the door is a little familiar, ye Xuan smell speech Leng for a while.


    This voice is... Aunt Qin?


    Qin Shuang, ye Xuan''s mother''s best friend, once took him in for a period of time when ye Xuan was in great trouble. He was very kind to Ye Xuan.


    If ye Xuan came back this time, who would like to repay him? Aunt Qin is definitely one of them.


    "Mom, come in, I have a rogue in here!"


    Fang Qingqing hears the speech and shouts with great joy.


    Mom?


    This woman, called aunt Qin as a mother?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed, and he was slightly surprised. Is this woman Fang Qingqing?


    The woman whose eyes were higher than the top in the last life, who regarded Ye Xuan as a toad?


    Bang.


    The door is pushed open. Qin Shuang, dressed as a beautiful woman, rushes in. As soon as he is about to speak, he is suddenly stunned.


    "Xiao, Xiao Xuan?"


    Qin Shuang stupidly looked at Ye Xuan and asked in disbelief.


    "Aunt Qin, it''s me."


    Ye Xuan nodded and replied with a smile.


    Qin Shuang looks up and down at Ye Xuan. Suddenly, her eyes are red and she says:


    "Xiao Xuan, where have you been this year? Do you know how long your mother and I have been looking for you? We all thought you... "


    After all, Qin Shuang didn''t say the word "dead". Instead, she said something else: "Xiao Xuan, you and your child are really worrying us!"


    Qin Shuang tried to fight. However, she hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t fall down. She sighed a long time and said:


    "You child, have you suffered a lot in this year? You see, your clothes are rotten and your hair is so long. I don''t know how to take care of them. "


    Seeing this, ye Xuan felt a sense of guilt on his face. Aunt Qin is one of the few people who treat him well in the world. She has treated him as her own son since childhood.


    I didn''t expect that Aunt Qin cared so much for him after she died last life.


    With a sigh, ye Xuan replied, "aunt Qin, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Well, it''s OK, as long as you''re a safe child."


    Qin Shuang wiped his eyes and returned.


    "Ma!"


    They still have to talk. Fang Qingqing, standing on one side, can''t bear it any more. She interrupts angrily and asks:


    "Mom, who is this savage guy?"


    Qin frost sees, first can not help the old face a red, just now and his little Xuan talked too speculative, unexpectedly forgot the side of the daughter.


    Then she noticed Fang Qingqing''s address. Her eyes glared and she said angrily:


    "Bastard, what kind of savage is not savage? I tell you, he is the brother Xiaoxuan that I often mention to you! Hum, you put on your clothes first, and mom will introduce you later. "


    Qin Shuangleng snorted, then looked at Ye Xuan, tone slightly slow, said: "that small Xuan, you come out with me first."


    Fang Qingqing stamped her feet angrily. Her mother scolded herself for this savage fellow?!


    She had a bad first impression of Ye Xuan. Now she was more disgusted with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded, also know to continue to stay here is not good, then with Qin frost out of the bathroom.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Qin Shuang grabs Ye Xuan''s hand, and her face turns clear. She asks happily: "Xiao Xuan, tell your aunt quickly, where have you been this year?"


    Ye Xuan smell speech wry smile a, know she will ask so.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to cross into a fairy world and spend 10000 years there. That''s too shocking. Aunt Qin will definitely send him to the mental hospital with a worried look on her face.


    After thinking about it, ye Xuan said, "last year I was under too much pressure, so I went to hide in the mountains. Every day I lived the life of idle clouds and wild cranes and traveled all over the great rivers and rivers of China."


    Qin Shuang thought about it and nodded: "Xiao Xuan, how can you be here again?"


    How to answer that?


    Ye Xuan thought for a moment and said with a wry smile:


    "It''s a long story. I''ve been walking in the mountains this year, and I don''t know where I''ve been. I suddenly feel hungry in front of me, and I''m going to pick some wild fruits from the tree to eat. Who knows that I''m here when I slip and fall down."


    Qin Shuang eyebrows pick pick, her house is built on the mountain, fell at the foot of Yunxia mountain, Xiaoxuan must have walked to Yunxia mountain, fell down.


    "Xiao Xuan, you are really lucky."


    Qin Shuang replied with a smile.


    While they were chatting, the bathroom door was opened and Fang Qingqing had changed her clothes and came out.


    She was dressed in a sky blue dress, decorated with a concave and convex body. Her legs were long and straight, dazzling.


    Exquisite to impeccable cheek beauty is very similar to Qin Shuang, but also a cool.


    Her beautiful big eyes showed a cold look after seeing ye Xuan.


    "Hum, savage!"


    Fang Qingqing snorted with disdain and sat down on the other sofa, far away from ye Xuan.


    "What savage?! I told you, this is Xiao Xuan, aunt Xu''s son! "


    Qin Shuang yelled at her.


    "Aunt Xu''s son? The famous trash? " Fang Qingqing heard the speech, disdain on the face, not only did not convergence, but also put a touch of ridicule on the corner of the mouth.


    Seeing this, Qin Shuang has no choice but to pinch her eyebrows. She says to Ye Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, Qingqing, this child is not sensible. Don''t worry about her."


    Ye Xuan shook his head unconcerningly and returned


    "No


    "That''s good." Qin Shuang nodded with satisfaction and said, "by the way, Xiao Xuan, you should take a bath first. Look at the dirt on your body."


    Ye Xuan looked at his clothes and couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    It''s really time to wash up. I''m just like the sharp brother who is popular on the Internet.


    "Yes, aunt Qin."


    Ye Xuan nodded and went to the bathroom.


    "Well, Xiao Xuan, you can wash well. I''ll find a dress for you."


    "Thank you, aunt Qin!"


    Ye Xuan said and closed the bathroom door.


    "Mom, don''t leave everyone at home, OK? If it''s so dirty, put it at home! "


    Fang Qingqing takes a look at Ye Xuan who walks into the bathroom and shouts with great dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up


    Qin Shuang raised her eyebrows and yelled at her: "I tell you, Xiaoxuan''s mother and I are best friends. Xiaoxuan is a child I''ve seen since I was a child. He''s honest and sensible. He''s one year older than you. You should call him brother! Do you hear me


    Fang Qingqing didn''t reply. Qin Shuang took a deep breath and pondered:


    "By the way, Qingqing, aren''t you going to study in Xingcheng University and planning to rent a house outside?


    I remember that Xiao Xuan seems to be going to Star City University to study. Well, you two can be partners and rent a house to live together. If you have anything, he can also help take care of you. "


    "What? I live with this savage? "


    Fang Qingqing was stunned when she heard that Yan was pretty, and then she screamed loudly:


    "No! Even if I die, I don''t want to live with this savage! Mom, look at him. How dirty he is

 Chapter 2

    Wow.


    The sound of water coming from the bathroom is still going on. Fang Qingqing sits on the sofa with a sad face. How disgusted is the expression on her face.


    Mother even said, let this savage live with her?


    oh my god!


    Are you kidding?!


    Miss her Fang Qingqing, you are one of the four school flowers in the school, there are countless boys around to pursue.


    Which of these boys is not the school''s man of the year? Dragon and Phoenix in people?


    It''s 100 times better to mention any boy than this savage, isn''t it?


    And what would she look like if someone knew that she lived with such a savage?


    Just thinking about it, Fang Qingqing can''t stand it.


    "Qingqing, you are obedient." Qin Shuang straightened his face and said solemnly:


    "Qingqing, my mother tells you that Xiaoxuan is an honest child. He has been clever and sensible since childhood. I can rest assured that you live with him."


    "Honest?" Fang Qingqing curled her lips and sniffed


    "What I hate most is honest people. They are just like wood. They have no meaning at all."


    Qin Shuang sees that her daughter is determined not to live with Ye Xuan


    "Well, you don''t have to say that it doesn''t matter if you don''t live with Xiao Xuan, then I''ll move here to live with you! You can choose one of these two choices yourself


    "Ma!"


    When Fang Qingqing heard the speech, she cried out helplessly. After thinking about it, she spread out her hand and said:


    "Oh, all right. I live with the savage. Mom, don''t move here, OK?"


    It''s better to live with that savage than to let my mother live here!


    Otherwise, will you not be put under control?


    What''s the energy of college life?


    "Well, that''s right." Qin Shuang doesn''t know so much, but thinks that Fang Qingqing has accepted Ye Xuan. She nods and says with a smile


    "Qingqing, you will live under the same roof and study in a university. You have to take care of each other. Don''t do anything. Please Xiaoxuan. Do you hear me?"


    "I know, I know."


    Impatiently back a, Fang Qingqing although mouth promised, but heart very disdain, let her take care of a bumpkin? Savage?


    Dream!


    With a long sigh, Fang Qingqing thinks of the days when she will live with Ye Xuan in the future


    She wants to throw up.


    In her eyes, only those top figures in the school are qualified to be closer to her. This beggar is just a toad.


    Qin Shuang selects a suit of clothes that her husband once wore and puts it at the door of the bathroom.


    "Xiao Xuan, I left your clothes at the door!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice came from the bathroom: "I know. Thank you, aunt Qin!"


    Fang Qingqing sighed, turned on the TV and watched it. What was on the TV was a popular idol talent show recently, in which there were many handsome men.


    At the same time, she began to think about looking for a chance to leave.


    She has a party later.


    Before long, the bathroom suddenly heard footsteps, it seems that ye Xuan washed.


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t even bother to watch the bathroom. For her, the attraction of TV programs is much stronger than that of Ye Xuan.


    "Ah, it''s a big change. You are so handsome now, Xiao Xuan!"


    When Fang Qingqing was cold, she heard her mother exclaim.


    "Jun? He''s called Jun even if he''s a savage? "


    Fang Qingqing sneered, but still looked in the direction of the bathroom.


    This one eye, she directly froze.


    At the door of the bathroom, a handsome young man with black hair and black eyes was standing there.


    He is tall and straight, not fat or thin. He is very well proportioned. His black hair is scattered on his shoulders at will. His eyes are as deep as stars. His handsome face doesn''t look feminine. On the contrary, he has a masculine air and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This is absolutely a rare beautiful man, much better than those South Korean stars of the cream type.


    "This is the savage just now?"


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Although Fang Qingqing is very reluctant to admit it, it''s a fact. It''s the first time she''s ever seen a male star of the opposite sex whose appearance can make her slightly absent-minded. Even on TV, she doesn''t think any male star has such a face.


    "Aunt Qin, I''ve put away all my clothes by myself. I''m really troubling you!"


    Ye Xuan nods to Qin Shuang to thank him for his natural and easy bearing. In Qin Shuang''s opinion, he is the standard son-in-law candidate.


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan quietly, and can''t help comparing him with the top figures in the school.


    "He''s better than his looks, but he''s really not worth mentioning in terms of his family background and ability."


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingqing''s contempt rises again. In this world, looks are of little use to men, except to be a little white face.


    At the end of the day, it''s still about relationships and backgrounds. Her father, Fang Zhenghua, is the vice mayor of Xingcheng. She has been influenced by these things since she grew up, but she can''t see other aspects of Ye Xuan at all.


    She nodded to Ye Xuan and said hello. Her attitude was very arrogant.


    Ye Xuan also doesn''t care, smiles and nods to her, which makes her a little surprised.


    She is conceited of her beauty. She is one of the four most beautiful girls in the school. Boys of this age are very attentive when they see her, but ye Xuan seems to see her as an ordinary person.


    "Hum, pretend!"


    Her heart disdain, ye Xuan this kind of manner is no doubt with those who deliberately ignore her, attract her attention.


    Just as she was wondering, Qin Shuang suddenly said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxuan, I just said to Qingqing that you are all studying in the same university. Let''s just live together and take care of each other."


    Ye Xuan smell speech wrinkled frown, subconscious will refuse.


    There are too many secrets about him. He really doesn''t want to live with others, which is very likely to reveal his secrets.


    What''s more, he has made a plan to re cultivate himself to the immortal realm in his life. There is someone else in the room, so it''s really inconvenient to practice.


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t you want to?"


    Qin frost surprised to see a leaf Xuan, pick eyebrow to ask a way.


    After pondering for a while, ye Xuan said with a smile: "where, Auntie Qin, what you ordered, how can I say I don''t want to."


    With a sigh in his heart, ye xuanmo thought to himself: Well, I owe aunt Qin too much in the last life. This life has come against the current. Aunt Qin still has to refuse such a small request. What''s that like?


    Who knows, on one side, Fang Qingqing sees this, but he laughs scornfully.


    "Will he not? I see that he can live with me, and I''m laughing, right


    Smell speech, leaf Xuan light of saw square clear fine one eye, lazy to manage her.


    It is undeniable that ye Xuan, who lived in the last life, had a good feeling for this beautiful woman at first, and even once admired her.


    However, he was the only immortal in the world of cultivating immortals in his life. Ye Xuan, the immortal without beginning, was even more famous in the past. He was shocked when he heard about it in nine days and ten places.


    Ye Xuan has seen the goddess and saint of the top clan. No matter which one she brings out, she is much better than Fang Qingqing.


    Fang Qingqing, how can he still get into his eyes now?

 Chapter 3

    After watching TV again, Fang Qingqing turned her eyes and said:


    "Mom, it''s Feifei''s birthday. We''re going to have a party together. I''ll go first. Do you think that''s ok?"


    "Feifei?"


    Qin Shuang thought about it and said, "OK, I like Feifei, too. Go ahead."


    After a pause, Qin Shuang continued: "however, Xiaoxuan is bored at home alone, or... Or do you want to take Xiaoxuan with you?"


    "No!"


    Fang Qingqing shook her head like a rattle and said, "Mom, those are all my friends. They are all figures in the school. They are totally different circles from ye Xuan. What did he do when he went?"


    "What''s the difference? It''s just a group of second generation ancestors who depend on their parents. "


    Qin Shuang scorned to sneer, then looked at Ye Xuan, and asked in a gentle tone: "Xiao Xuan, do you want to play?"


    "No, it''s really two different circles."


    Shaking his head, ye Xuanwei declined.


    He has a lot of things to do, but he is not interested in playing with these kids.


    "Well, you still have self-knowledge."


    Fang Qingqing hears speech, immediately proud of hum a, only when ye Xuan is in the heart inferiority, dare not go.


    Ye xuangen didn''t care about him.


    Fang Qingqing left soon. Qin Shuang, as the president of a large company, has a lot of things to do every day. She left without chatting much.


    So big villa, suddenly clean down.


    Ye Xuan long sigh, that pair of deep eyes, peep and sigh.


    I didn''t expect that ye Xuan would come back after ten thousand years.


    Life is so impermanent.


    Ye Xuan lowered his head and thought silently:


    "In this life, if you want to be happy, you have to improve your strength first."


    "It''s just..." Ye Xuan looked up at Yunxia mountain beside the villa and murmured, "it''s just that the earth''s aura is exhausted. If I want to practice, I have to find a better place to practice first."


    Thousands of thoughts flashed through his eyes, and ye Xuan got up, got out of the villa, and walked towards Yunxia mountain.


    The aura is strong and weak. Yunxia mountain is the place with the most powerful aura within ten li.


    Yunxia mountain is more than 500 Zhang high, with few people. The top of the mountain has been shrouded in clouds for many years. Ye Xuan walked quickly into the mountain and walked all the way to find a small lake. He stopped and sat down on his knees.


    This small lake is the place where the aura of Yunxia mountain is the strongest.


    After sitting down with his knees crossed, ye Xuan did not rush to practice, but thought silently.


    There are eight realms for those who cultivate immortals


    Refining gas, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit, returning to emptiness, combining Tao, and crossing robbery.


    In his last life, he began to practice one step at a time. It took him ten thousand years to reach the peak from the period of refining Qi to crossing the calamity. He finally became a giant in the celestial world and was honored as "wushixianzun" by ten thousand people.


    Who is the peak at the end of the fairy road? When you see no beginning, the road becomes empty!


    This is his Ye Xuan!


    In the last life, when he came to the position of immortal, what he relied on was not the capital against heaven, but a firm and indomitable heart, perseverance and efforts far beyond others.


    Along the way, he had fallen and suffered setbacks, but he got up, took all the frustrations as a smooth road, and gradually became stronger and stronger.


    There are too many talents who can amaze an era, such as the invincible Jianxiu who claims to open the door of heaven with one sword, or the demonic power who beats Lu Shen in China between turning over his hands. Gradually, he is left behind by this humble little man.


    When they reacted, they found that this humble little man had gone too far in front of them.


    It''s hard to match.


    Therefore, although the earth''s aura is exhausted and not suitable for cultivation, ye Xuan has no intention to give up.


    In the last life, he was respected by all ethnic groups, and was called "wushixian Zun."


    In this life, he came against the current for thousands of years, lost all his accomplishments, and had to start all over again, but he believed that he would only be stronger than before.


    Ye Xuan silently thought about all this, and then gently shook his head.


    "Those who are too far away from themselves, now I''d better think about how to slough."


    Although the practitioners of immortality are divided into eight realms, only the initial realm of refining Qi is divided into four small realms.


    They are: tuofan, Zhixuan, Tianxiang and Shenhai.


    Moulting is the beginning of the cultivation of immortals. After the cultivation, it can no longer be regarded as the body of mortals. There is a great deal of power between hands and feet. One step at a time is as fast as a galloping horse. The body is beyond the limit of the human body, and it can run aura and use some small magic.


    In the later realm, such as the mysterious celestial phenomena, it is more like breaking the river, calling the wind and the rain, traveling to the North Sea in the morning, facing the sky in the evening, and riding the wind for 90000 Li. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is like an immortal.


    "I''ve collected a vast amount of secret methods and magical skills over the past ten thousand years. Not to mention the immortal methods that directly point to the main road, there are 97865 cultivation methods that only shed the ordinary realm.


    In my last life, I practiced Taixu Qi refining, which was practiced by the outermost disciples of Taixu immortal sect. It was too common and mediocre, which led to the slow cultivation speed.


    It took me ten thousand years to reach the peak of Dujie. Most of the reason is that I didn''t choose the Qi refining method. In this life, I want to recover my cultivation quickly. I must not use this simple method again. "


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and thought silently in his heart. Although the Qi refining period was just the beginning of the road to cultivate immortals, it was extremely important and even decided the road to follow.


    The foundation of the high-rise building is during the gas refining period.


    "In this life, we should use tuntianzong''s" heaven and earth melting pot formula. "


    "Tuntianzong is also one of the top ten sects in the world of cultivating immortals, and it has a strong influence on thousands of people. A large part of the reason why they are able to achieve great success is related to this "melting pot formula of heaven and earth".


    This formula stresses on turning Dantian into a melting pot of heaven and earth, swallowing all things, embracing all rivers, and accumulating all kinds of things. The cultivation speed is extremely fast. Moreover, after being trained, the magic power in the body is several times deeper and purer than that of other immortal practitioners in the period of refining Qi. "


    "When I practice in a place like the earth where my aura is about to run out, I must rely on all kinds of medicinal materials and treasures, even evil Qi, Yin Qi, resentment and other means. It''s most appropriate to use tuntian sect''s" heaven and earth melting pot formula. "


    Making a good decision in his heart, ye Xuan began to recall the formula of "heaven and earth melting pot formula".


    This kind of skill is not only the skill of refining Qi, but also the skill of refining the body.


    As he gradually entered the cultivation, his body seemed to become a whirlpool, and all kinds of aura and energy around him poured into his body.


    Time flies, the sun gradually sinks into the East China Sea, a touch of moonlight hanging.


    He had been practicing in Yunxia mountain for a whole day.


    As the moon splashes across the river of stars, ye Xuan suddenly opens his mouth, and an air stream like Bai Lian rushes out from between his nostrils, stretching for several meters, making a sound of "sniffing" in the void.


    The practice lasted for several minutes in the air, and then gradually dissipated, which was quite strange.


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes, Rao is his eternal state of mind, but also a trace of joy.


    "This" heaven and earth melting pot formula "is really the first Qigong method in the world of cultivating immortals! The first time I practiced, I broke the threshold and entered the early stage of ecdysis. At the present speed of practice, I can step into the realm of Zhixuan for half a year at most. "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    If I had been able to practice the "heaven and earth melting pot formula" in the last life, I don''t know how much time I would have saved.


    "It''s no wonder that tuntianzong was able to make a great success by using this formula. This" formula of heaven and earth melting pot "is really very domineering."


    Ye Xuan stood up and twisted his neck. His joints made a "click" sound.


    When ye Xuan looked down, he saw a dark and simple cauldron in his Dantian area, which was the sign of the beginning of the "heaven and earth melting pot formula".


    He clenched his fist and felt an explosive force burst out in his body.


    Thinking of a move, ye Xuan gently picked up a leaf on the ground, condensed Zhenyuan, and flicked it.


    "Whew!"


    The leaves shot out instantly, as fast as lightning, and finally hit a willow more than ten meters away.


    "Ding!"


    There was a sound as if a bullet had been shot into the wood. The willow with thick bowl mouth shook violently, as if it had been hit violently, and the leaves fell like rain.


    Picking leaves hurts!

 Chapter 4

    It''s almost ten o''clock when ye Xuan returns to Qin Shuang''s home. There is only Qin Shuang at home, and Fang Qingqing is not seen.


    "Xiaoxuan, you''re back. Ah, Qingqing, why didn''t she come back? She didn''t answer the phone. I''m so worried."


    Qin Shuang is a little worried.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t worry..."


    Ye Xuan answers at will. As a result, Qin Shuang''s phone rings suddenly after he has just said half of his words.


    "Hello, sunny! What, two in the morning? No, it''s too dangerous. Ah? All the students go at this time? All right, but you have to be safe. "


    Qin Shuang hung up and frowned slightly: "this child is really worrying."


    She suddenly thought of something, looked up at Ye Xuan, a little embarrassed, said: "Xiao Xuan, can I trouble you?"


    "Aunt Qin, tell me!"


    Ye Xuan has guessed that Qin Shuang wants to ask him, but he still says.


    "That''s it Qin Shuang apologized and said, "one of Qingqing''s best friends is celebrating her birthday tonight. She said she can''t come back until two o''clock in the morning. I''m not sure if she will go home alone. I wonder if you can go to accompany her and come back with her at night?"


    This is a small matter for ye Xuan. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do tonight, so he agreed.


    ......


    In the most prosperous imperial KTV private room in Star City, Fang Qingqing hangs up and looks unhappy.


    A girl next to her was tall, with a faint eye shadow, but not pink. Her appearance was equal to that of Fang Qingqing.


    Seeing that Fang Qingqing was not happy, she asked, "what''s the matter? Who made our Qingqing unhappy? "


    The voice is crisp and soft, so that men will have the most primitive desire.


    Fang Qingqing took a look at her and said, "don''t mention it. It''s not my mother. She asked a savage who just came to my house today to come to me. She said it''s not safe for me to go home alone at night."


    "Savage?"


    Next to the girl a Leng, Fang Qingqing was about to explain, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Five men and four women walked into the box. They all looked like students. Among them, there were four pairs of lovers, while the boy at the front had no female partner.


    As soon as he came in, he took out a beautiful gift box.


    "Happy birthday, Jiangda Xiaohua!"


    Jiang Feifei, sitting next to Fang Qingqing, is her. She and Fang Qingqing are both one of the four university flowers of Xingcheng University, and their admirers are unknown.


    "Thank you!"


    With a sweet smile, Jiang Feifei took the gift, and others came to give it.


    After other people gave gifts, they all sat aside and chatted. The boy without a girl sat beside Fang Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, it''s a bit bad today. Tang Yang can''t come because he has something to do. There''s no one to accompany our school."


    The boy pleaded guilty.


    His name is Wang Tianhao, Star City University basketball team leader and student union president, can be described as a grasp of sports learning, with Fang Qingqing in the school is almost recognized as a pair.


    When it comes to the word "Tang Yang", Jiang Feifei''s beautiful eyes are fleeting. It''s obvious that she has great feelings for the person named "Tang Yang".


    Wang Tianhao is telling a joke with two university students, and they are very envious of each other. Unfortunately, they don''t have the position and strength of Wang Tianhao, so they can only sit aside.


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open again.


    "Are there any more friends?"


    Wang Tianhao was surprised that all the people he had made an appointment with this evening should have come. He looked at the door and a man had come in.


    Other people have also looked at the past, in addition to Fang Qingqing, including Jiang Feifei are stunned for a while, although the other women have a boyfriend, still can''t help but make a fool of themselves.


    "What a handsome little brother


    Jiangfeifei in front of a bright, one side of Fang Qingqing hear clearly, can''t help but snort.


    Jiang Feifei responded and asked softly, "Qingqing, this is not the one you said, the savage in your family?"


    "That''s him!"


    Fang Qingqing has no choice but to shake her head. She didn''t expect Ye Xuan to come so soon.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes scan around the box and finally fall on Fang Qingqing.


    "Aunt Qin asked me to come here. Should she tell you?"


    Ye Xuan asked directly.


    "Well, sit down!"


    Fang Qingqing asks Ye Xuan to sit down and orders him some juice.


    Although she didn''t like to see ye Xuan very much, it was her mother who called her, and she couldn''t go too far.


    See Fang Qingqing actually take the initiative to greet Ye Xuan, Wang Tianhao heart swept a haze, eyes up.


    "Qingqing, who is this?"


    Wang Tianhao regained his original look and asked, pretending to be grand.


    "A guest who just arrived at my house today!"


    Fang Qingqing didn''t know how to introduce it, so she said casually.


    "Guests?"


    Wang Tianhao said softly, his eyes meaningful. When he saw Ye Xuan''s clothes, he was relieved and despised.


    "I''m just a poor man. I''m not worthy to be my opponent at all!"


    Jiang Feifei is also secretly looking at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s ordinary clean white shirt and a pair of jeans that can be seen everywhere are nothing new except clean and refreshing. For her, who deals with all kinds of famous brands every day, ye Xuan''s clothes are too humble.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say hello to these people when he came in. Even beautiful Jiang Feifei didn''t show any interest.


    He sat alone in the corner with juice. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were deep and melancholy, which attracted the girls of those boys to look at him frequently.


    The atmosphere inside the box is good, playing games and singing songs one after another, but ye Xuan seems to be independent of the box, so he is out of place.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feifei is very curious. It''s the first time that she sees a boy who doesn''t take the initiative to say hello. Isn''t she as attractive as the glass of juice in Ye Xuan''s hand?


    "Hey, that handsome guy, I heard you want to chase Qingqing?"


    Jiang Feifei suddenly had a whim and cried out.


    Ye Xuan didn''t react. He was thinking about his own cultivation of immortals, but others all looked at him, especially Wang Tianhao. His eyes already had a dangerous light.


    Noticing that the atmosphere in the box was not right, ye Xuan raised his head and asked Jiang Feifei, "are you asking me?"


    "I asked you, of course!"


    Jiangfeifei a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes narrowed into two crescent moon, abnormal charming enchanting, she is testing whether ye Xuan really completely ignore her.


    "I only know her today. Why chase her?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and lowered his head to drink, which made everyone feel absurd.


    The charm is infinite, pursuers can almost crush a classroom of Jiang Feifei, was actually ignored by a young man? Although this young man is handsome enough to rank among the school grass, is that too much?


    Fang Qingqing is also very angry. Although Jiang Feifei''s question is very abrupt, doesn''t Ye Xuan''s answer mean that she doesn''t have any idea about her? She Fang Qingqing Yan Crown Star City University, how ever had such contempt?


    "Hello, handsome man, should you introduce yourself?"


    Jiang Feifei''s eyes are smiling. It''s the first time that she has met such a young man with personality. Even the "Tang Yang" in her heart is not as cold as ye Xuan.


    "Introduce yourself?" Ye Xuan raised his head and glanced at everyone, with a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    "I''ve come to wait for Fang Qingqing. I''m not very familiar with you and I don''t want to know you. I don''t need to introduce myself."


    After a while, the whole box was dead.


    As soon as the atmosphere dropped to freezing point.


    Crazy! to one ''s eyes there is no other! Crazy!


    Everyone present can swear that for the first time, they meet such arrogant people as ye Xuan. I said that I didn''t want to know everyone in this box. Didn''t I offend everyone all at once?


    Seeing ye Xuan''s indifferent appearance, if it wasn''t for his clothes, they would have thought that they had met the son of a rich family.


    Fang Qingqing''s face was angry. Ye Xuan didn''t give her friend face at all.


    "You don''t want to know us? We don''t want to know you, and we don''t want to see who you are, just a toad! If it wasn''t for Fang Xiaohua, it''s not certain that you would be able to sit in the same box with us. "


    A boy wearing gold glasses yelled directly, he has always been used to arrogance, here Fang Qingqing, Jiang Feifei, Wang Tianhao he can''t stir up, but ye Xuan he is not afraid, not to mention Ye Xuan didn''t put them in the eye, how can this bear?


    "That''s not easy. Since I don''t want to know each other, why do I have to introduce myself? Does it make sense? "


    Ye Xuan spread out his hand, and everyone was speechless for a moment. Even Jiang Feifei couldn''t find any words to refute.


    She just asked Ye Xuan. She just wanted to embarrass him. She didn''t really want to know him.


    "They are not only local and poor, but also conceited. They think how great they are and don''t pay attention to others. Such people are doomed to be difficult to become great weapons."


    Fang Qingqing was very disappointed in her heart, and she didn''t know what she was regretting.

 Chapter 5

    Originally a good birthday party, ye Xuan is such a stir, there is no celebration atmosphere.


    Because of Fang Qingqing''s face, Wang Tianhao and his boys are not good at fighting with Ye Xuan. Otherwise, they will teach Ye Xuan to be a new man!


    The boys are drinking the wine in their hands, thinking about finding a chance to give ye Xuan some color. Seeing this, Jiang Feifei has some regrets in her heart. Who could have thought that ye Xuan was so ungrateful and ignored him when she knew that? What else could he do to "introduce himself"?


    The whole KTV private room has no laughter before, only the accompaniment of songs makes the private room not so quiet. Knowing that this was caused by her, Fang Qingqing had to stand up and say to the people, "it''s getting late. Today, let''s get here first. I''ll invite you to play some other day, OK?" At the end of the day, I added, "I won''t take him!"


    It goes without saying who this "he" is. Fang Qingqing''s friends laugh happily when they hear this, but ye Xuan doesn''t say yes to this. He just hopes that she won''t come out too late to play, so that Qin Shuang won''t let Ye Xuan watch her and delay Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    Wang Tianhao was the first one to step to the door, very gentlemanly opened the door, and pulled the sentence "ladies first." other boys also consciously let the girls go first, but ye Xuan, who closely followed Fang Qingqing, didn''t mean to let the girls go first. See this, all in the heart to Ye Xuan ruthlessly despised.


    Several boys push Ye Xuan away and get close to Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing. They are drunk and boast. They have to raise their arms where they talk and enjoy themselves. It seems that they are going to show their ambition now.


    "Pa!"


    A boy with an inch was so excited that he slapped a man on the head. The man was still bald. He turned around and glared at the man with an inch. The man said with a smiley face: "brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you...!"


    See that bareheaded kick to the belly of cuntou man, "who the hell is brother with you, this foot, calculate even!"


    How can the other boys who are with us be willing?


    Surrounded, Wang Tianhao said: "my classmates have apologized to you, how can you beat people? You must make a good apology to him, or it won''t be over! "


    "That''s it Several boys have just choked a stomach fire in Ye Xuan, this time can be regarded as finding the object of vent.


    The bald man sneered: "it''s not over, is it? Good The sudden increase in the volume attracted more than a dozen people, but those people were either wearing a big gold chain or tattooed with a big flower arm.


    Jiang Feifei realized that those people should be bareheaded helpers. She was afraid that they might be involved in the underworld. She ran to the middle of bareheaded and Wang Tianhao, pulled away Wang Tianhao, and said with a smile to the bareheaded: "uncle, my friends are a little drunk, and I don''t mean to look for trouble. You have a lot of them. How about forgiving them?"


    That bald see such a beautiful woman, which also take care of get angry, a grasp of Jiang Feifei''s small hand, color Mi Mi Mi said: "good, as long as you this little beauty accompany me one night, I will no longer pursue." Say, want to hand to touch on her crispy breast.


    When Wang Tianhao saw this, how could he bear it¡° Get rid of your dirty hands Then a punch in the bald face, bald helpers see immediately surrounded up, to those boys to beat, and Wang Tianhao is an important target. Several girls who have seen this scene, although no one to beat them, but exclaimed, than those boys who were beaten voice is still big.


    A few minions saw that ye Xuan seemed to be in a group. They clenched their fists and wanted to beat him. However, they just felt that ye Xuan disappeared in front of them and appeared behind them in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuan holds Fang Qingqing''s wrist and takes her to the outside of the crowd. Fang Qingqing, who is so scared, follows Ye Xuan closely like a straw.


    The bald man didn''t want to let any of them go. He stood in front of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan frowned, "they, whatever you do, I only take her."


    "Well thought! Today, no one is allowed to leave! " That bald head says, raise a hand to want to give ye Xuan a slap, but ye Xuan is not vegetarian, a hand knife splits toward the wrist of bald head.


    "Ah!! Ah!! fuck your mother!! I''m going to kill you!! Ah! " Bareheaded pain curled up on the ground, tightly holding the wrist just been split, the mouth is still dirty to put cruel words.


    Bareheaded helpers hear the scream of the boss, the target instantly shifts, and gather fire together with Ye Xuan. But these people are not ye Xuan''s opponents. Ye Xuan''s left hand still holds Fang Qingqing''s wrist, and his right hand holds the arm of a person who rushes to the front. He throws most of the circle and sweeps down several minions. The person who is thrown out lies on the ground, holding his arm and yells. His face is pale and sweaty. He must have broken his arm by Ye Xuan.


    Seeing that ye Xuan is so powerful, an untouched minion takes out a dagger and plans to sneak attack from behind Ye Xuan''s left side. However, ye Xuan has already fallen into the dust, and has already felt the abnormal flow of air behind him. He turns to the left, protects Fang Qingqing behind him, and holds his opponent''s wrist with his right hand. The opponent''s hand directly loses strength. Ye Xuan grabs the knife and plunges it into his opponent''s arm, All of a sudden, blood gushed out.


    Ye Xuan could have known each other with a knife, but before the robbery, killing people is taboo and easy to be possessed. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to miss his practice for such a mess.


    Other minions see ye Xuan so easily put down a group of his brothers, one by one even the atmosphere dare not breathe, shrink away from ye Xuan slowly.


    Seeing that no one could stop him, ye Xuan took Fang Qingqing out of the KTV, took a taxi and went straight back to Fang Qingqing''s home. He didn''t care about the bruised boys and the scared girls behind him.


    Wang Tianhao and they were afraid that ye Xuan would not have good fruit to eat after he left. They helped each other and left quickly.


    Back at Fang''s home, Qin Shuang saw her baby daughter''s hair in disorder, and her face was still in shock. She was very distressed, "Oh, what''s the matter? How did it come to be like this? "


    Fang Qingqing came back to her senses at this time, rushed to Qin Shuang''s arms and burst out crying, "Mom... Someone beat us... Wuwu..."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuang turns to ask Ye Xuan: "Xiao Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Ye xuanlue with apology, explained to Qin Shuang: "aunt Qin, in the KTV and people have a little conflict, Qingqing was not injured, is scared."


    "Mom... This savage beat those people, they are underworld! He could have said it well, but he did it directly! "

 Chapter 6

    "What? The underworld? "


    Qin Shuang exclaimed, thinking that there is still a underworld these days. But then she thought that her husband is the vice mayor of Xingcheng. What''s to be afraid of? So he comforted Fang Qingqing


    "Qingqing, I''m not afraid. I''ll tell your father to put all the bad guys in prison."


    "But I, I''m going to college tomorrow. What if they find me and my friends? It''s all the fault of this savage. He can only show his bravery


    "Didn''t your brother Ye Xuan save you today? Let him go to college with you, and he will protect you. Right? Xiao Xuan


    Looking at Qin Shuang''s slightly praying eyes, ye Xuan nodded solemnly and said: "don''t worry, aunt Qin, I will protect Qingqing well!"


    Qin Shuang smiles and comforts Qingqing: "Qingqing, sleep with mom tonight, don''t be afraid."


    The next morning, ye Xuan helped to move Fang Qingqing''s luggage to the car. The big van was full of more than half of it. Fang Qingqing went straight to the co driver and said to Ye Xuan with disdain: "Hey, go to the back seat and watch my luggage. If it''s broken, you can''t afford to pay for it!"


    Seeing that Qin Shuang once helped himself, ye Xuan can only temporarily tolerate this arrogant and domineering Fang Qingqing. But, ye Xuan shoves himself into the back row and huddles with a pile of luggage.


    Although Xingcheng University and Fang Qingqing''s home are in the same city, one is in the south of the city, the other is in the north of the city. It took three hours to drive to Xingcheng University. No wonder Qin Shuang wants Fang Qingqing to rent a house here.


    Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing get out of the car. After walking around Xingcheng University, they finally choose a small villa. First, it is very close to Xingcheng University. Second, it has a large space and good environment. They can invite students to have parties later. Most importantly, Fang Qingqing doesn''t want Ye Xuan to be crowded together. This villa has two floors and an attic. Later, ye Xuan lives in the attic, Fang Qingqing lives on the second floor, and the party is on the first floor. They don''t interfere with each other. Fang Qingqing calculates happily in her heart, and then goes directly to the landlord. With a stroke of the pen, she writes down a check, which directly covers the villa for four years. The landlord couldn''t see with a smile. He helped them pack up happily.


    Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan went to Xingcheng university to check in. As soon as they got to the gate of the University, they saw Jiang Feifei and Wang Tianhao waiting at the gate of the school. Fang Qingqing rushed to the school and asked eagerly, "were you all OK last night?"


    "Hey, what''s the matter here? It doesn''t matter if I get hurt. As long as I can protect you girls, this injury is nothing!"


    But the boy with gold glasses didn''t look very well. He worried and said to the crowd: "the bald man last night seems to be Liu Yujie''s younger brother..."


    "Liu Yujie!" There was a cry of surprise.


    Liu Yujie''s father used to be a gangster in Xingcheng. Originally, he formed a balance with two other local gangs. However, after taking over the gang from his father, Liu Yujie married Lin Han, the sister of mayor Lin Haichang of Xingcheng. Liu Yujie first informed Lin Haichang of the foothold of the other two gangs and provided him with evidence, so that the two gangs were all exterminated. Then Liu Yujie quickly developed his power and recruited the remaining gangsters. Lin Haichang was directly rated as a model mayor by virtue of his efforts to exterminate the two gangs, and he turned a blind eye to Liu Yujie''s affairs.


    At this time, the crowd only heard the squeaking brake sound behind them. They turned around curiously and saw a slip of black BMW parked at the school gate. One by one, the people inside opened the car door and got off. Some were holding a steel pipe in their hands, some were dragging a long machete, and then they got off with the bald head last night!


    Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing are surrounded by these people. Instead of going to Ye Xuan, they respectfully open the back door of another BMW and bow to meet a man who is wearing a pair of polished black shoes, a suit with proper cutting and a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose, It''s Liu Yujie!


    Fang Qingqing and Wang Tianhao secretly complain that ye Xuan beat them so badly last night. Well, they come to seek revenge with a large army. Ye Xuan tries to be a hero himself, and finally drags us into the water.


    Liu Yujie buckled his suit coat and walked steadily to Ye Xuan. Liu Yujie''s men automatically gave him a passage. He stopped about 10 meters away from ye Xuan, put his hands in his pocket, and sneered: "I heard that you beat my brother last night, so you don''t give me Liu Yujie''s face. In Star City, if you still want to get along, kneel down in front of me, kowtow to me ten times, and then let my brothers vent their anger. I''ll take these things as if they didn''t happen. "


    Next to him, Liu Yujie''s men were knocking on the steel pipe and shouting "Oh¡° Kowtow to boss Liu¡° Kowtow to protect the dog''s life.


    And those freshmen who just came to the school and planned to report to the school did not see this scene. They were excited and afraid to hide beside them. They secretly looked at the group of people and whispered: "did those students provoke the underworld? Such a big battle


    "It seems so. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many people. Is it a group fight?"¡° Ah? No, there''s a handsome little brother in there. I don''t want him to get hurt. Let''s call the security guard... "


    "Wait a minute. I''ve never seen a group fight before. Besides, if the handsome little brother you''re talking about is a counsellor, do you still like it? This is the best time to show a man''s spirit


    Liu Yujie doesn''t dare to say anything else, but in Xingcheng, he is confident that no one dares to fight against him. To fight against him is equivalent to fighting against the mayor of Xingcheng, equivalent to seeking death.


    Liu Yujie is waiting for ye Xuan to kowtow to him, but he sees Ye Xuan lift his hand to pull off some leaves. Liu Yujie laughs: "what''s the matter? So scared? They''ve picked up the leaves! "


    When his subordinates saw Ye Xuan''s action, they all laughed "ha ha"


    "One of them!"


    After Liu Yujie laughed a few times, he immediately turned cold and said darkly, "I don''t have so much patience to watch you play with leaves here. Come here and kowtow to apologize. I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not... Er..." before the word "polite" came out of Liu Yujie''s mouth, he covered his left chest and knelt on the ground. Except for Liu Yujie himself, no one knows that a leaf has been inserted into Liu Yujie''s left chest, which is only a fraction of the distance from the heart that is still pounding!

 Chapter 7

    Liu Yujie was in a cold sweat and soaked the shirt in his suit. However, in order not to lose face under his hand, he was stunned and didn''t cry out.


    He raised his head in amazement, and just looked at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s eyes seemed to be through the sunglasses, and straight to his heart. Liu Yujie only felt that he saw a beast, and he would rush to tear himself up in the next second.


    At this time, he was very glad that he came out with sunglasses, and his frightened look was covered up. Liu Yujie did not dare to be too presumptuous any more. He took a deep breath and stabilized his voice. "Let''s go."


    That bald how can be willing to ask Liu Yujie "big brother, this is going? I haven''t given that boy any color to see! "


    Liu Yujie waited for the bald man fiercely and squeezed out three words "go! Doctor! "Courtyard


    The bald man noticed that Liu Yujie''s left inner garment had been soaked with blood. He quickly helped Liu Yujie into the car, and then immediately drove to the hospital.


    The rest of the minions saw that the boss had left, left and right, and they all got into the car with their own guys and followed the boss''s car.


    The onlookers sighed a little disappointed when they saw that there was no fighting. At the same time, they sighed about ye Xuan''s strength and turned to do their own business.


    For Fang Qingqing and Wang Tianhao, if what happened at KTV last night just surprised them with Ye Xuan''s fighting skills, then what just happened shocked them. It was just a leaf, which could be used as a hidden weapon by Ye Xuan. They didn''t know what happened. Only that leaf made Liu Yujie run away.


    They were shocked at Ye Xuan''s power, and afraid that Liu Yujie would come to them again, especially Fang Qingqing,.


    Why can''t you talk to them! Why are you so reckless! Liu Yujie is the mayor of star city behind him. My father works under him. What do you want my father to do? "


    Wang Tianhao also said: "that''s right. You can apologize to them, but nothing happened. They can''t beat you. What can we do about finding us? We have to go to this school! "


    Ye Xuan thought a little for a while, the other party Qingqing said: "Qingqing, I don''t care about other people''s affairs, but if Uncle Fang and aunt Qin are involved, I must solve them properly. You report yourself first, and I''ll be back as soon as possible. "


    After ye Xuan left a sentence like this, he turned and left. In the blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t know what ye Xuan can do, but it''s useless to worry about it, so she has to report with her friends.


    On Ye Xuan''s side, he climbed up the high-rise building of the local top three hospital and stopped in front of a window. He saw Liu Yujie lying on the hospital bed, bandaged on his left chest, with a needle inserted on the back of his hand to drip. On one side stood the mayor of Xingcheng, Lin Haichang!


    Lin Haichang took Liu Yujie''s hand that he didn''t give a drop and said, "brother-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll definitely help you make the decision. I''ll teach Ye Xuan a lesson and his friends. One of them is Fang Zhenghua''s daughter. Oh, what a bunch of things you can''t measure yourself to..."


    While speaking, he patted Liu Yujie on the shoulder like relief.


    And all this was recorded by Ye Xuan on his mobile phone. Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Aunt Qin gave her mobile phone last night and it came in use today.


    These are not enough, ye Xuanxin thought, and ran to Lin Haichang''s home. After sneaking into Lin''s home, he saw a safe in a study. With a little internal force, ye Xuan heard the "click" sound in the safe, and then the door of the safe opened.


    Ye Xuan sees a pile of gold bars and the same thing as an account book. He takes out the account book and turns it over to see several bank card numbers and the amount in it, as well as the person who gives the money and the benefits he gets.


    Ye Xuan sneered in his heart, "corruption and bribery, and collusion with the underworld, enough to make this Lin Haichang can''t turn over!"


    Ye Xuan slaps the account book and the gold bars in the cupboard. After that, he closes the door of the safe, cleans up everything, and sneaks out of the Lin family quietly, as if nothing had happened. Ye Xuan found a shop at random, developed the photos, copied the video into the U disk, stuffed the U disk and photos into the file bag, and put them in the report box in front of the Discipline Inspection Commission.


    After everything was done, it was evening when ye Xuan returned to the rented house next to Xingcheng University. As soon as she came in, Fang Qingqing scolded: "why did you slip away so quickly at that time? What if those people came back to us again? Besides, are you sure you can solve this problem? "¡° Don''t worry. I won''t let aunt Qin, uncle Fang and you have any trouble. "


    Fang Qingqing didn''t think much about it. When ye Xuan apologized to Liu Yujie, she thought that ye Xuan might have been wronged. How could she say that he was protecting his family? Her voice softened again. "Hey, I put all your things in the attic, and then you will live there. There is a bathroom, which is quite convenient, But... "Fang Qingqing''s tone suddenly became tough," you are not allowed to stay on the second floor, which floor is mine, you know? " Ye Xuancai did not haggle over such trifles. He nodded and went to the attic.


    The night is deep, and Fang Qingqing has gone to sleep. Ye Xuan has turned over from the attic window to the roof, where he meditated to absorb the essence of the moon.


    However, the Discipline Inspection Commission and Lin Haichang''s family stayed up all night. A group of special police rushed into the Lin family in the middle of the night and found the safe. Then they pulled Lin Haichang out of his sleep and dragged him into his study. When Lin Haichang saw the room full of special police and the opened safe, he was scared out of his sleepiness. He sat down on the floor, his face turned pale, and he kept saying, "it''s over, It''s all over... "


    In the early morning of the next day, Fang Qingqing was woken up by the ringing of her mobile phone. She yawned and answered the phone, only to know that it was her mother. She heard her mother on the other end of the phone excitedly say, "Qingqing, turn on the TV and watch the news of current affairs in Star City!"


    Fang Qingqing rubbed her sleepy eyes, went to the first floor, pressed the TV remote control button, and switched to the "star city current affairs news" channel. The picture on the TV startled Fang Qingqing. It turned out that Lin Haichang was interrogated in the court. Lin Haichang was dressed in prison clothes, handcuffed, and his face was gray, even his black hair was white, "Star City Mayor Lin Haichang was interrogated today for taking bribes and colluding with the underworld forces. Lin Haichang confessed to this," read a rolling subtitle on the TV

 Chapter 8

    As soon as the TV screen turned, I saw Fang Zhenghua standing in front of the camera in his suit and shoes, with a dignified face. "I think it''s incredible that the mayor... He could do such a thing. I''m very sad about this. But please rest assured that I will take this as a reference, live up to public expectations, resolutely crack down on corruption, bribery and evil forces, and never follow Lin Haichang''s old path, I want to seek happiness for all the people in Star City and create a beautiful tomorrow for star city


    Fang Qingqing realized that her father, Fang Zhenghua, had been promoted from vice mayor to mayor!


    I don''t know when, ye Xuan also came down from the attic, looking at the picture in the TV, came up with a sentence: "well, the efficiency is very high."


    It suddenly occurred to Fang Qingqing that yesterday he said he would handle this matter properly. Is it


    "You did this?" Fang Qingqing asked Ye Xuan incredulously.


    But ye Xuan shrugged, did not reply to her question, just urged: "hurry up, and have breakfast."


    Fang Qingqing can''t believe that ye Xuan did it. She just thinks it''s good luck this time. Lin Haichang''s behavior happened in the east window incident. She''s not afraid that Liu Yujie''s group will come to her door again. Thinking of this, Fang Qingqing goes to wash herself easily and instructs Ye Xuan to go out to buy breakfast.


    After Fang Qingqing finished washing, before she went to the living room, she smelled the smell of bean milk and crab roe. Fang Qingqing excitedly ran to the dining table, picked up a crab roe bag with chopsticks and put it in her mouth. She said vaguely, "I didn''t expect you to know what I like. Would you be secretly investigating me?"


    Ye Xuan only replied: "aunt Qin told me."


    Fang Qingqing has no time to complain that he pretends to be Gao Leng. She only feels that she has just learned that her father has become mayor, which has put a big stone down in her heart and opened her appetite. In a few moments, she has wiped out the breakfast Ye Xuan bought.


    After Fang Qingqing is satisfied with her meal, she takes her mobile phone, carries a small satchel and jumps out of the door. Ye Xuan follows her closely, puts the key into her trouser pocket, and then closes the door of the villa.


    At this time, it is the peak of school. Many people saw Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing go out of the door of the villa together. They could not help murmuring, "ah, isn''t that the little brother who beat Liu Yujie to shit yesterday? How handsome¡° Yes, yes, it''s too handsome, and it''s got temperament! "


    "Who is the girl next to him?"


    "That... Isn''t that Fang Qingqing, the daughter of mayor Fang Zhenghua? You know what? Lin Haichang, the former mayor, was dismissed from his post this morning because of corruption and bribery. The mayor is on Fang Zhenghua''s head, just today''s business! "


    "It''s too sudden, isn''t it?"


    "Who said no? Do you think it''s the little brother who made it


    "Tut Tut, how hard does this party have to work in bed?"


    "Ah... What a blessing. If I can climb up to this little brother''s bed, it''s a great gift. I need a bike."


    Fang Qingqing knew that she was talking about herself. Her face was blue and red. She roared: "I didn''t climb his bed. He''s just... Just my bodyguard!"


    Fang Qingqing came up with such an explanation for bodyguards.


    "Oh, I''m so busy explaining. There must be something in my heart!"


    "Yes, where can I find such a handsome bodyguard? Tell me the contact information and I''ll find one, too. "


    Fang Qingqing is angry and angry, but she can''t do anything about them. After all, her father has just taken office, and she is too arrogant and domineering recently, which has a bad influence on her father. Fang Qingqing had no choice but to speed up her pace and move on. She could not hear the voices around her.


    Went to the classroom, Fang Qingqing feel relieved, she found a corner position, do not want to attract attention, quietly waiting for the arrival of counselors. Fang Qingqing turned to Ye Xuan, who was sitting beside her, and said, "your identity will be my bodyguard in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t reply, but nodded gently.


    "Sunny?" Fang Qingqing went along the road and saw Jiang Feifei coming towards her with a smile on her face.


    "Feifei, are you in this class? What a coincidence


    "Yes! I also think it''s a coincidence that brother Ye Xuan is here? " Fang Qingqing sees that Jiang Feifei is more happy to see ye Xuan than to see herself. She calls him "brother Ye Xuan". She can''t help but feel a chill in her heart. She says to Jiang Feifei, "Feifei, his current identity is my bodyguard. Don''t talk about anything with other people."


    Jiang Feifei covered her mouth and laughed, "well, I know. I heard uncle Fang became mayor. Congratulations!"


    "I only knew it today. It was so sudden that I was scared."


    Two girls were chatting here. A woman came up to the platform, patted the microphone on the platform, motioned for the class to be quiet, and then said, "students, this is the first time we have met. My name is Sun Yan, and I''m your counselor."


    Sun Yan said while writing down her name on the blackboard, "the next four years will be spent with you. I hope we can get along happily! Now, shall we all introduce ourselves? Let''s do it one by one. "


    "I''m Liu Yi. I''m from..." a class was almost finished. When it was Jiang Feifei''s turn, she stood up slowly. The class gave a unified "wow". It seemed that she was amazed by her beauty. Her sweet voice flowed out with the opening of her cherry like mouth,


    "I''m Jiang Feifei, a local. What I like is to eat and buy. I hope I can spend four years with you happily."


    Finish saying also playful vomit vomit small tongue, cause boys a burst of voice again.


    Fang Qingqing had the lesson that ye Xuan introduced herself in the KTV last time, so she stood up, lowered her head and whispered, "I''m Fang Qingqing, and I''m also a local. I hope I can live in harmony with you."


    She immediately sat down, hoping no one would recognize her. It''s a pity that it didn''t work out. Someone announced in a low voice: "this girl is mayor Fang''s daughter. I saw her come out of a villa with a boy today!"


    "Yes, yes, I also saw that the boy was the little brother who beat away the gang leader yesterday!"


    Seeing that the class was noisy, Sun Yan patted the microphone again and said, "students, be quiet. There is another boy who didn''t introduce himself."


    In order to divert the attention of those gossip girls, Fang Qingqing poked Ye Xuan''s arm, "will you just stand up and say something?"


    Ye Xuan immediately stood up, "my name is Ye Xuan!


    ¡±Throw out four words, he sat down again.

 Chapter 9

    "Wow! So his name is Ye Xuan! People are as cool as names


    "The voice is also super nice, this little brother is contracted by me!"


    "Do your spring and autumn dream, such a lovely boy, must be mine, ha ha ha ha!"


    Sun Yan had to smile bitterly and said, "it seems that ye Xuan has more personality, but it''s also a good thing to be liked by his classmates. Well, students, you all have a general impression of each other. I believe the next half month''s military training will make you more familiar with each other. Next, I''d like to ask some male students to distribute the military training clothes. Did they volunteer? "


    "Me! Teacher


    "And me! And me! "


    The boys in the class are much less than the girls. Now, except ye Xuan, all the other boys rush to the place where the military training clothes are stacked. It''s an opportunity to get to know the little sister and make a good impression on the little sister. If you don''t lose the chance, you won''t come again. These boys seem to be crazy and go to rob the girls of their military training clothes.


    The name of each student is printed on the package outside the military training suit. A fat boy with glasses is lucky enough to grab Fang Qingqing''s and Jiang Feifei''s military training suits. When other boys see them, they complain about their bad luck, but it''s not good to grab them directly. If they damage the military training suit, they will only leave a bad impression.


    The fat boy felt like a dream. His face was full of smiles. He trotted to Jiang Feifei and said happily, "ladies and sisters, this is your military training uniform."


    Both Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing smile, reach out and take over the military training uniform, and sweetly say: "thank you!" The fat boy was so happy that his mouth was about to flow out


    Seeing this, Fang Qingqing had to kindly "remind" him: "this classmate, there are other girls'' military training uniforms on the platform that have not been distributed. Go and help." Although Feizi was reluctant to give up, he only listened to Fang Qingqing''s instructions and went to the platform to issue other girls'' military training uniforms.


    Sun Yan, a counselor, laughs when she sees that the boys take away their military training uniforms after they have distributed them to the girls, and then they all sit back in their original positions. However, she glimpses that there is still a set of military training uniforms left alone on the platform. She feels a little strange. She goes over and takes up the military training uniforms. It''s no wonder that the word "Ye Xuan" is big.


    "Ye Xuan, your military training uniform hasn''t been taken away. Come and take it."


    Sun Yan shakes his military training uniform at Ye Xuan.


    Jiang Feifei knew his temperament and was afraid that both of them would fail. So he said to Sun Yan, "give it to me, Mr. Sun."


    As she said this, she took Ye Xuan''s military training uniform from Sun Yan and made other boys look at Ye Xuan with envy and jealousy. When ye Xuan saw that Jiang Feifei had brought back his military training uniform, he just nodded and didn''t even bother to say "thank you".


    "All right, boys and girls." Sun Yan said to the students in the class, "the military training uniform has been got. When you go back, remember to wash it with water. Tomorrow you will wear it to start the formal military training, so you must have an early rest today. Well, I''ll see you tomorrow! "¡° See you tomorrow, Mr. Sun! "


    Fang Qingqing, ye Xuan and Jiang Feifei walked out of the classroom with the crowd. It was almost noon now. Jiang Feifei suggested, "sunny, you see, it''s almost time for lunch. I would rather invite you to a western style food restaurant nearby. The chef used to work in a Michelin 3-star restaurant." Fang Qingqing teased her and said:


    "Oh, the flower of Jiangda is taking the initiative to invite guests to dinner," he said! Are you interested in As she said this, she glanced at Ye Xuan. Jiang Feifei''s face turned red, "what? I didn''t thank him for yesterday''s and the day before yesterday''s KTV. I don''t know what I would have been like if he hadn''t been here. Let''s go. I''m hungry. "


    Jiang Feifei leads the way straight ahead. Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan secretly. There is no fluctuation in his eyes. She seems to be relieved. She doesn''t know why she likes Ye Xuan? Fang Qingqing shook her head fiercely. How could she like such a reckless person? Fang Qingqing quickened her pace and walked side by side with Jiang Feifei. She chatted with Jiang Feifei.


    But ye Xuan just followed them nearby, thinking about what kind of martial arts to practice in order to become immortal as soon as possible. For him, female sex and food are not important, but revenge is the only important thing! Thinking of what the Xu family had done to him, ye Xuan could not help but feel a little cold.


    While Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei are talking and laughing, they have already come to the door of the western restaurant. Although the layout of the restaurant is elegant, the meal cost is also very high, so there are not many people inside. Seeing that Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei were well-dressed, a waiter led them to a window table and helped them open their chairs. Seeing that they were all seated, he took out the menu. Today is Jiang Feifei''s treat. She reaches for the menu and asks Ye Xuan, "brother Ye Xuan, how do you like your steak?"


    "Well done." Ye Xuan blurts out that Fang Qingqing despises Ye Xuan in her heart again. What''s good about the well cooked steak? Isn''t the steak fresh and tender? It''s better to eat Chinese food.


    But Fang Qingqing didn''t know that when ye Xuan just arrived at the immortal world 10000 years ago, he had no relatives and no money, so he could only catch some rabbits and pheasants in the mountains. He didn''t even know how to make a fire. At that time, he really lived a life of eating raw meat, which made him nauseous every time. But in order to survive, Ye Xuan can only swallow the flesh and blood one by one. From then on, everything Ye Xuan eats is cooked. Eating raw food will only make ye Xuan think of himself as a waste at that time.


    Jiang Feifei doesn''t think like Fang Qingqing. She just thinks that ye Xuan has a great personality. She doesn''t like some people who have just come to the western restaurant. In order to pretend that they want to order a medium or even medium rare steak, they can''t eat it at all when they bring it to the front. After choosing three steaks, Jiang ordered several side dishes and two desserts.


    During the meal, Jiang Feifei wanted to take this opportunity to know more about ye Xuan, but he always replied to himself that he didn''t have a match, so he gave up and turned to talk with Fang Qingqing.


    After dinner, as soon as they came out of the western restaurant, they met a group of little gangsters standing in front of each other. They didn''t need to know that they were Liu Yujie''s men.

 Chapter 10

    Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei tremble when they see these people and hide behind Ye Xuan.


    The head of a tall man stepped forward, even hands clasping, kneeling in front of Ye Xuan, voice loud said: "please Ye elder brother preside over the overall situation!" Behind that group of people, also followed him to kneel on one knee, neat and uniform cry "please brother Ye preside over the overall situation!"


    Ye xuanmo remained silent and stood there coldly. Seeing this, the tall man explained to Ye Xuan: "brother ye, we have been tired of Liu Yujie''s evil doer for a long time. What we want to do is to be a green man, not a burning and looting villain. When Liu Yujie was here, we all dared to be angry and speechless. Thanks to brother ye, you directly sent Liu Yujie to prison, so our brothers had a chance to be a new man. We all think ye ge you are the real heroes in our mind. If ye Ge doesn''t dislike us, we will only look forward to you and obey your command in the future! "


    Ye Xuan thought that he didn''t want to accept these mobs, but then he thought that it might be difficult for him to overthrow the Xu family in a short time. Besides, he had to follow Fang Qingqing to protect her every day, which really delayed Ye Xuan''s practice time. So he nodded to the tall man to show his agreement. The man was very happy, "thank you, brother Ye!"¡°


    What''s your name


    Ye Xuan asked.


    The man quickly replied: "my name is Li Peng, brother Ye. You can call me Xiao Peng."


    "Xiao Peng... I like the old saying" there is a fish in the north, and its name is Kun. I don''t know how big Kun is. It turns into a bird, and its name is Peng. Peng''s back is thousands of miles away. He flies in anger, and his wings are like clouds in the sky. "


    ¡±Ye Xuan raised his head slightly and said with a smile, as if he thought of something very long ago, "this gang is called ''Kunpeng''. You will be the deputy leader in the future." When Li Peng saw that ye Xuan looked up to him so much, he added his own name to the gang''s name and cried with joy.


    "Brother Ye! I will follow you to the death, as long as you say, throw your head, sprinkle blood, I have no complaints


    Ye Xuan raised his hand and said, "well, get up. Since you want to be heroes of the green forest, you should abide by the law, punish the evil and promote the good. If I find that there are still people doing some burning, killing and looting, don''t blame my ruthlessness!" After hearing the speech, they stood up one after another and said, "yes! Brother Ye Ye Xuan then said to Li Peng, "Xiao Peng, you should send some trustworthy people with high martial arts skills to protect her." Ye Xuan pointed to Fang Qingqing, "be sure to protect her. If there''s something that can''t be solved, call me immediately!" Li Peng agreed, and then carefully wrote down Ye Xuan''s mobile phone number with his mobile phone. The note said "brother ye, the leader of Kunpeng Gang".


    Li Peng knows that he can''t control these people, but ye Xuan can. Who has the courage to fight against him with his super martial arts of crushing people? What''s more, Li Peng has a strong premonition that ye Xuan is a person who does great things and will become a man of indomitable spirit in the future. It''s his great fortune to be able to follow such a person. What he can do is to help Ye Xuan manage the "Kunpeng Gang". If he wants to achieve great things, he can never do anything that violates the law and discipline. Otherwise, he will be more and more unhappy in the future, The final outcome will not be better than Liu Yujie.


    "You will take care of the gang affairs in the future. Don''t let me down!" Ye Xuan said to Li Peng with a dignified look. Li Peng straightened up and said, "brother ye, I will never live up to your expectations!"


    Hearing this, ye Xuan smiles, waves his hand and says, "that''s all for today. Don''t get stuck here. Xiao Peng, you can leave some people to protect Qingqing, and the others will be taken away and settled."


    "All right! Brother Ye After Li Peng answered, he selected 12 capable people. Although these 12 people are not so good-looking, they all have a sense of decency. With them around, they have an inexplicable sense of sureness.


    Ye Xuan then takes Fang Qingqing, Jiang Feifei and the 12 people to the villa, while Li Peng stands in the same place, watching Ye Xuan and his party go a long way, and then turns away with his brothers.


    Although Fang Qingqing is not happy with the bodyguard that ye Xuan forced to place beside her, what happened recently is that it''s not peaceful. It''s better to have someone protect her. Besides, ye Xuangang exudes the air of being king. She tries her best to tighten her knees so that she won''t kneel down behind ye Xuan. How dare she protest at this time?


    At this time, Jiang Feifei, who is behind Ye Xuan, is so excited that her heart is beating. Just now, ye Xuan''s momentum hit her heart. She feels that she has chosen the right person. Ye Xuan is her own right man! Even if it''s just behind him, even if it''s just a green leaf, Jiang Feifei is willing to!


    After a while, ye Xuan took them to the villa and said to the twelve


    "You are divided into three groups. Each group protects Qingqing for eight hours every day. When you are outside, you must follow her. When you come back to this villa, you should take good care of it. In addition, when you hand over the shift, you must make sure that she is safe and sound before you can hand over the shift. If she makes any mistakes, you will be punished by death! " The twelve men were all shocked and immediately called out:


    "Yes! Brother Ye


    "Protect her, I Ye Xuan will never treat you badly!"¡° Thank you, brother Ye


    After a discussion among the twelve, four of them started to work in the first class. The other eight bowed to Ye Xuan and said goodbye before they left.


    Seeing this, Jiang Feifei''s admiration for ye Xuan is even stronger. At the same time, she admires Fang Qingqing''s treatment very much. If she changes to herself, she will wake up in her dreams. Jiang Feifei is more determined to follow Ye Xuan''s faith.


    When ye Xuan saw that the bodyguards had agreed, he was about to enter the villa, but he saw that Jiang Feifei was still here. Jiang Feifei was Fang Qingqing''s friend and seemed to like him. He asked, "Jiang Feifei, can you go back by yourself?


    ¡±Jiang Feifei wanted to say that there was no problem, but with a change of heart, she said: "what happened recently is so terrible, I... Dare not go back by myself..."


    "Qingqing, you go first, and I''ll see her off."


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Jiang Feifei almost jumped up with joy. Excited, she took Ye Xuan''s arm. Ye Xuan just took a light look and didn''t push Jiang Feifei away. She was more happy. She took Ye Xuan tightly and took Ye Xuan to her home with peach blossom on her face.


    And Fang Qingqing looked at their back behind them, and felt that scene was extremely dazzling, and her heart was sour and astringent.

 Chapter 11

    And on Jiang Feifei''s side, because of the intimate contact with Ye Xuan, he was very happy.


    Jiang Feifei''s parents have set up a family business with chain stores all over the country, so it''s not difficult to buy a high-end villa near Star City University. However, Jiang Feifei doesn''t like to have other people living in the same room with her parents. Today, Jiang Feifei is very eager to let Ye Xuan stay, because she doesn''t know that after missing this opportunity, How long will it take to have such a chance again.


    So when ye Xuan sent Jiang Feifei to the door of a villa where she lived alone, Jiang Feifei took a deep breath, bravely stood on tiptoe, closed her eyes, and pecked at Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Ye Xuan''s body is slightly shocked. He looks at Jiang Feifei. He sees her face flushed and her head bowed, wringing her fingers like a child who has done something wrong. Isn''t this child really in love with himself?


    Ye Xuan guesses this, and what happened next is the most powerful proof of his conjecture. Ye Xuan lowers his head and kisses Jiang Feifei''s cherry mouth, only to feel Jiang Feifei''s body shaking violently. Then he opens his mouth slightly, and even touches Ye Xuan''s tongue with his little tongue. Ye Xuan''s most primitive desire for men is instantly aroused, He clasped Jiang Feifei''s neck with one hand and groped on Jiang Feifei''s body with the other.


    Jiang Feifei is slightly gasped by Ye Xuan''s kiss. Seeing ye Xuan''s action, she doesn''t push Ye Xuan away. Instead, she puts her arms around his waist and looks forward to Ye Xuan''s further development. Ye Xuan can''t help but hold Princess Jiang Feifei up directly, which makes Jiang Feifei exclaim, but he is so happy that he follows Ye Xuan around his neck.


    Ye Xuan holds Jiang Feifei to the door, and Jiang Feifei is held in his arms by Ye Xuan. He reaches out to open the door with the key. When they enter, ye Xuan pushes back with his feet, and the door is locked with a click. Jiang Feifei shrinks in Ye Xuan''s arms, blushes and points to the second floor. Ye Xuan smiles gently. With Jiang Feifei''s guidance, he goes up to the second floor and enters Jiang Feifei''s bedroom.


    Jiang Feifei is gently put on the bed by Ye Xuan, and then is bullied by Ye Xuan. Jiang Feifei knows what will happen next, and her heart is beating like a deer. But Jiang Feifei is sure that she will never regret it for the rest of her life.


    Ye Xuan kisses Jiang Feifei''s mouth again and dances wildly with her tongue. He unties Jiang Feifei and his clothes with his hand. When their clothes are all gone, ye Xuan''s lips go all the way down, but he can''t go away at a touch of pink. He uses his tongue to fight with the harder pink spots. Although Jiang Feifei''s two pink spots are harder, they actually become more sensitive, The whole body was defeated because of these two places.


    At this time, ye Xuan raised his head and straightened his waist. Jiang Feifei knew that his most important place had also been occupied. He had lost the city, but he was only happy, not sad.


    Jiang Feifei only felt that with Ye Xuan''s action, he was like a boat in the sea. Sometimes it was calm, warm and sunny, sometimes it was windy and stormy. Finally, he was pushed to the beach by waves. He was soaked in sweat by the warm sun. He was very comfortable by the warm sun, and soon fell asleep.


    Ye Xuan gets up from Jiang Feifei. After the fierce exercise just now, ye Xuan doesn''t even pant disorderly. After a little hard work, he feels that his internal power has increased a little. Looking at Jiang Feifei''s body, sure enough, the trace of blood proves that Jiang Feifei just gave him his first time. If it wasn''t for Jiang Feifei''s action today, Ye Xuan is afraid to forget that there is such a good way to enhance his internal power.


    In the world of immortals and chivalrous men in the past, people who cultivate immortals all know the method of gathering Yin and tonifying yang. Those women are all called "cauldrons". But how can those women who cultivate immortals give all their accomplishments to men? Therefore, some people can only raise some female slaves, let them practice, and then use Yin to replenish Yang, while others can also strengthen their internal power by robbing their virgins. But ye Xuan was not ashamed of such things. He only talked about "your love and my wish". So during those ten thousand years, he had little contact with women, and most of the internal power he enhanced was his hard work.


    In this life, almost no one practices immortality, but if some girls like it and willingly give up their bodies and break their virginity, a little makes a lot, they will reach the immortal status as soon as possible!


    Ye Xuan draws his lips slightly, and a grand "furnace Ding plan" is slowly sketched in his heart. Jiang Feifei, who wakes up by himself, has done a lot of good. He gently covers Jiang Feifei with a quilt. Just now, Jiang Feifei''s vitality has been completely lost, and she is very vulnerable to cold. It''s not the gentlemanly way of the world to leave, but only the gentlemanly way, In order to get the favor of girls in this world. Gentleman, well, ye Xuan decided to change his attitude and be a strong gentleman!


    Ye Xuan walked out of Jiang Feifei''s villa gently, turned and walked to the villa with Fang Qingqing. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Fang Qingqing sitting on the sofa. She asked: "Oh, do you know how to come back? Why did you stay with Feifei so long? I thought you were going to stay with her all night Ye Xuan wants to be a gentleman, but for Fang Qingqing, forget it. Besides, he doesn''t plan to take Qin Shuang''s daughter as a cauldron, so he ignores her and goes straight to the attic.


    "Bah! "Lust!" Fang Qingqing secretly scolded after him.


    Ye Xuan went to the attic to have a rest for a while, and the sky had turned dark. A full moon was slowly rising. Tonight was a good time for cultivation. Ye Xuan turned over and came to the roof. Facing the bright moon, he meditated cross legged, emptied his mind, eliminated distractions, and began to practice meditation.


    If you can see him at this time, you will find that there is a faint milky halo around his body. This halo envelops Ye Xuan. In the halo, a small ball with a little golden light gradually appears, and then a milky white ball with blood comes out. The pale golden ball chases the milky white ball, slowly, Only two balls connected a line, the milky white ball gradually narrowed, and the pale gold ball became more and more golden.


    Fang Qingqing is sulking in the living room alone. She helped him wash his military training clothes. She is a heartless big lecheron who makes fun of Jiang Feifei. When she comes back, she puts on her face!

 Chapter 12

    The next morning, the alarm clock of Jiang Feifei''s mobile phone rang wildly for a long time before waking her up. She sat up with sleepy eyes, only feeling sore all over. Remembering what happened yesterday afternoon, Jiang Feifei''s face turned red again.


    Ye Xuan''s physical strength is also very good. He is so tired that he has been sleeping since yesterday afternoon. He still feels that he hasn''t slept enough. But ye Xuan has already left. Thinking of this, Jiang Feifei is disappointed. After he is happy, men usually have to accompany his women, but ye Xuan is destined to be a king, How can you stop for women to stay?


    What''s more, he covered himself with a quilt. How gentle he was. As long as he was by his side, watching him from afar, and occasionally getting his favor, he would be very happy!


    Jiang Feifei comforted herself so much that she had to rush out of bed to pack up her things and go to school as soon as possible, so that she could see her beloved son of destiny earlier!


    With a "plop", Jiang Feifei fell to the ground. She didn''t expect that her legs would be so weak that she couldn''t stand up easily. She frowned, rubbed her knee, and stood up to pick herself up.


    But yesterday did not have time to wash military training clothes, Jiang Feifei had to bite her teeth, put on the unwashed military training clothes, casually put something in her mouth, and rushed to Star City University.


    Seeing Fang Qingqing''s side, she didn''t feel much better. Yexuan was so angry yesterday that she didn''t feel in the mood to eat dinner. She ran to her bed long ago to straighten out her body, but she couldn''t sleep. She finally fell asleep. In her sleep, it was all yexuan''s cold face and his back, which made Fang Qingqing not sleep well all night. Fortunately, after waking up, there are delicious crab roe bags and hot soybean milk on the dining table in the living room. I don''t know whether ye Xuan bought them by himself or just arranged to buy them for his bodyguard last night, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, ye Xuan is so annoying and doesn''t like himself. He didn''t buy them.


    Fang Qingqing chews the steamed stuffed bun in her mouth as if it were ye Xuan. She wants to chew it up.


    "Patta, Patta."


    Fang Qingqing went along with her reputation. For a moment, she forgot how to chew the steamed buns in her mouth. She looked at Ye Xuan in military training uniform. Ye Xuan is tall and strong, and his face is more resolute and handsome, which is enough to make people addicted. This set of military training uniform completely sets off Ye Xuan''s temperament and figure. Fang Qingqing looked down at her military training uniform again. She was fat and ugly, and hid her proud figure completely.


    "Eat quickly, finish eating and go quickly!" Ye Xuan orders that Fang Qingqing is very unhappy. When Fang Qingqing was ordered from childhood to adulthood, but what happened these days makes Fang Qingqing gradually afraid and counseling Ye Xuan, so even if she''s not very happy, she doesn''t dare to protest and has to eat crab roe bag.


    When ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing arrived at school, Jiang Feifei had been waiting for them on the playground for a long time. Jiang Feifei saw Ye Xuan from a distance, and his smile couldn''t stop. Ye Xuan also saw Jiang Feifei and gave her a smile. When Fang Qingqing came near, she found that they were frowning and seeing each other off. She confirmed what happened yesterday afternoon, "lusters!" Fang Qingqing scolded secretly, but she couldn''t control her mind, couldn''t control... The light jealousy.


    "Students! I''m your instructor, Cheng min. in the next two weeks, I''ll take you to learn the basic military training content and temper your will. Now, we start to form a whole team, standing high on my right hand side and low on my left hand side, fast A woman with wheat skin and bright eyes, wearing a full set of military uniform, came up and had a big talk in her mouth.


    As soon as the students saw that this was a female instructor, they all cried.


    "My God! Female instructor?! Why not a male instructor.


    "Female instructor?! Must be more strict than the male instructor! I''m going to die! ".


    "My God, what kind of luck is that? How can I have a female instructor? I''ll be dead tired these two weeks! "


    "What are you shouting about! Go and line up. You can''t finish it in one minute. Give me 100 push ups Cheng Min roars.


    A group of students while the severe female instructor, while quickly went to their own place.


    Cheng Min was very satisfied to see that the students were almost standing well. Then he went to adjust some uneven places¡° Today, let''s practice the standing posture, from the bottom to the top, with the heels close together and the tips of the two feet separated by about 60 degrees; Keep your legs straight; The lower abdomen is slightly retracted, and the chest is naturally raised; Upper body upright, slightly forward; The shoulders should be flat and slightly stretched back; The tip of the thumb is attached to the second segment of the index finger, and the middle finger is attached to the seam of the trousers; The head should be straight, the neck straight, the mouth closed, the jaw slightly retracted, and the eyes looking forward


    According to the female instructor''s instructions, the group of students began to adjust their standing posture from foot to head, but some shrugged their shoulders, some with high chests, some with uneven left and right shoulders, one high and one low


    Cheng Min is very patient to adjust each student''s shortcomings one by one. When she goes to Jiang Feifei to adjust her posture, she feels that Jiang Feifei is deliberately against herself. She straightens her upper body, but her lower body is soft and does not close her legs. She closes her legs with her hands, her upper body is soft again, and her shoulders are drooping, Not a bit of energy.


    Cheng Min immediately feels angry and rushes to her head. She yells at Jiang Feifei: "what''s the matter with you? It''s against me, isn''t it? Every place has been corrected for you, and you can''t stand anywhere well, and you can''t be a big lady with me here? "


    Jiang Feifei is also aggrieved. It''s not that she doesn''t want to stand well, but that after the fierce battle yesterday afternoon, Jiang Feifei really doesn''t have the strength to stand steady and straight. Jiang Feifei secretly looks at Ye Xuan behind him. He stands tall and straight. He can''t help admiring Ye Xuan''s physical strength.


    Despite the pain and weakness, Jiang Feifei didn''t want to be so "outstanding" on the first day, so he took a deep breath and tried to straighten his legs, then straightened his upper body and spread his shoulders. Cheng Min is satisfied with this. He temporarily lets Jiang Feifei go and corrects others. After a lap, there is a boy who stands best and is the only one who has not been corrected by himself.


    Cheng Min glanced over and found that the girl who had just annoyed her was standing askew. She was so angry that she said, "I can handle you! Give me a hundred push ups

 Chapter 13

    When the whole queue heard that Jiang Feifei was going to do 100 push ups, they all screamed.


    Jiang Feifei can''t help it any more this time. She came to Star City University to study, not to be bullied!


    Jiang Feifei was about to attack, but a voice came from behind: "drillmaster Cheng, Feifei may be suffering from heatstroke. Why don''t you let me help her to sit in the shade for a while, and you won''t be hard on her any more."


    It''s Ye Xuan!


    Jiang Feifei is so excited that she is about to cry. She doesn''t choose the wrong person. She is more attracted to Ye Xuan.


    Of course, ye Xuan knows why Jiang Feifei has become so weak. Originally, he didn''t intend to care too much, but this instructor Cheng is too much. Ye Xuan can''t see it any more.


    Cheng Min was surprised that he was just the boy he was very satisfied with. At this time, Cheng Min only felt that he had just been blind and thought that the boy was serious and reliable. As a result, he was going to be a hero in front of the girls on the first day. If he wanted to be a hero, he had to be a hero.


    Cheng Min''s heart read a move, provocative said: "want to hero save beauty?"? Then you have to weigh yourself up, right? "


    With that, Cheng Min reaches out his hands and tries to catch Ye Xuan. When Cheng Min was training in the army, the soldiers of the same level, except for some particularly strong men, could only barely draw. Other people, Cheng Min was very easy to fall down.


    What happened later was unexpected to Cheng min. when he quickly used a capture technique, he saw that ye Xuan seemed to have seen through his movements. He flashed to one side faster than himself. Cheng Min threw himself into the air. When the students nearby saw it, they all laughed. Some of them didn''t dare to laugh, but they were full of ridicule. They were shaking all over with laughter.


    Cheng Min can''t believe it''s true. It must have been a coincidence just now. How can a freshman be more powerful than a soldier who has received three or five years of military professional training?!


    Cheng Min thought so, and then she raised her knee, turned her hip, and quickly popped her leg. A beautiful and powerful high whip leg swept to Ye Xuan''s head. Ye Xuan grabbed Cheng Min''s ankle with a faster speed, took a step back, and pulled Cheng Min''s ankle higher than his head, then quickly pulled it down, Cheng Min''s center of gravity is destroyed by Ye Xuan in this moment, and she falls in Ye Xuan''s arms with a shocked face.


    "Wow! My little brother is so powerful


    "Hahaha, drillmaster Cheng, no wonder you don''t let the hero save the beauty. It turns out that you want to beat the hero!"


    "Drillmaster, you didn''t release water on purpose for the sake of intimate contact with my little brother, did you?"


    Seeing Cheng minwo in Ye Xuan''s arms, Jiang Feifei''s heart is sour and bitter. Although Ye Xuan has just made a speech for himself, he is ready to accept that there are other women around him. But when Jiang Feifei really sees the scene with his own eyes, his heart still shrinks.


    Fang Qingqing confirmed Ye Xuan''s true face this time.


    "Lust! "Lust!" She has been in the heart with Ye Xuan.


    Where did Cheng Min end up like this before? No matter how bad she was, she was tied with others. But today, she was easily cracked by a freshman, and... She is still such a handsome little brother... If the students around her were not laughing at Cheng Min all the time, she really wanted to stay in Ye Xuan''s arms all her life. Ye Xuan''s chest is very strong, Unlike some weak boys, there is only a layer of skin covering the ribs on the chest, and it''s not like some pectoralis major muscles. It''s thick and frightening. If you get closer, you can hear his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    In order not to fall down, Cheng Min''s arm is not big, but it''s very hard. This man... Is God''s favorite!


    Hearing the sound of ridicule around, Cheng Min quickly stepped back from ye Xuan''s arms, blushed and said to Ye Xuan: "this classmate, please help that girl to have a rest in the shade. Everybody else, stand up for me! "


    The group of students who had just seen drillmaster Cheng Min eat shriveled were not happy. One by one, they joked: "drillmaster, it''s not fair for you, isn''t it... I''ve moved my heart to that handsome little brother, and I''m not willing to let him stand in the army?"¡° That''s it! instructor! We want to stay in the shade, too. "


    Seeing that each of them had grown courage because of what he had just done, Cheng Min chuckled and said, "Oh, that classmate''s military stance is better than anyone else, and his anti capture and Sanda skills are also excellent. If you are not convinced and think you are as good as him, or think you are better than him, tell me, we have a competition and won me, You can rest like him


    "I''ll try!"


    A tall and strong boy came out of the team. He just saw that ye Xuan won Cheng Min very easily. He thought that Cheng Min was just a paper tiger. When he poked it, he would break it. He wanted to compete with Cheng Min and win a pleasant military training time.


    The boy put on a good posture, thinking that women should be given priority, and waited for Cheng Min to take the lead. But before the boy had time to see Cheng Min''s way, he only saw Cheng Min''s right hand quickly lock his neck, and then he felt a whirl. If he hadn''t practiced some Sanda before, he supported the ground with his arm in time and raised his head, I''m afraid Cheng Min will have a concussion this time!


    Everyone saw Cheng Min''s real strength. Du an stood up and stood up. The boy who fell to the ground awkwardly got up from the ground and patted the dirt on his body. He joined the queue and stood up. Everyone is convinced of Cheng Min, but deep down in their hearts, they all have a higher respect for ye Xuan. Among them, the girls have a love for ye Xuan.


    Jiang Feifei and ye Xuan, who have already come to the shade, find a place to sit down. Jiang Feifei''s face turns red, pulls Ye Xuan''s clothes, lowers his head, and doesn''t speak. Ye Xuan has to speak softly and says, "pay attention to rest, don''t force yourself too much."


    When Jiang Feifei heard this, she was so happy that she nodded heavily. The unhappiness just happened disappeared completely with Ye Xuan''s words.


    When this day''s military training is finally over, say goodbye to Jiang Feifei, ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing leave together. But on the way, ye Xuan''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. Ye Xuan takes out his mobile phone in doubt. As soon as he presses the answer button, he hears a sentence from the phone: "let''s compare again!"

 Chapter 14

    Ye Xuan is confused by this mindless sentence¡° Huh? Who are you? "


    "I''m Cheng min. I''m waiting for you in a grove in the northwest corner of Xingcheng University. Let''s compete again!" he said


    Ye Xuan heard this, the corner of his mouth slightly hook hook, back to a, "OK, right away."


    He then said to Fang Qingqing, "I have something else to do. You go back first."


    Then he turned and walked away. Fang Qingqing didn''t have time to ask "what''s the matter?".


    He left like this! I don''t care about myself at all. My mother helped him before! It''s not enough to say that Fang Qingqing. If it''s someone else, it''s definitely more than a hundred times because of Fang Qingqing''s attitude and behavior towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan sees that there are few people around him, so he uses his lightness skills a little. The beautiful scenery leaves only a shadow in his eyes. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Xuan arrives at the grove that Cheng Min said.


    The outside of the grove is covered with trees, but inside there is an open space with a stone table and four stone benches in one corner. And Cheng Min is at that stone table, his hands are tied behind him, standing tall and straight.


    Ye Xuan walks into the woods. Cheng Min sees Ye Xuan appear and immediately sets up a fighting style.


    "Let''s get started!" Cheng Min said in a deep voice, and then went to Ye Xuan with a sliding step, followed by a set of left and right straight fists directly to Ye Xuan''s face. Cheng Min''s fists were windy, and the whole movement was as smooth as flowing water. Unfortunately, ye Xuan saw through every move. Ye Xuan just slightly deviated, and easily avoided Cheng Min''s straight fists.


    "Don''t you give up, drillmaster Cheng?" Ye Xuan said to Cheng Min teasingly.


    Cheng Min twists his brow. "Today, we have to fight each other!"


    "A fight? You should have judged the difference between us long ago, right? Do you really want me to knock you down before you admit defeat? But there is no grudge between you and me. Besides, you are a woman. You said, "how do you want me to start?" Ye Xuan said helplessly.


    Cheng Min lowered his head to meditate for a while. It seemed that he was ruthless and said word by word: "Ye Xuan, don''t you think you are good at martial arts? That''s how we compare. I only use my hands. If I hit you with one palm and one punch, you will lose. But you can only give one hand to untie my clothes. If my clothes are taken off by you, but I haven''t hit you yet, I will give up completely. How about, dare not compare? "


    Cheng Min knows that boys of this age have a strong curiosity and desire for women''s bodies. Besides, as long as Cheng Min''s arms are not relaxed, how can ye Xuan take off Cheng Min''s clothes? So Cheng Min deliberately made such a move to destroy Ye Xuan''s prestige.


    The smile on Ye Xuan''s face was deeper, and he said casually: "good!


    ¡±Today, although he doesn''t have the powerful internal power of immortal, he still has the ability to break several clothes. However, this is not the immortal world. Breaking her clothes directly with magic power will definitely scare her. Ye Xuan''s internal power is not deep enough at this time, so it''s not suitable to be so obvious. In case of attracting some miscellaneous things, it will be a great obstacle to Ye Xuan''s cultivation.


    Cheng Min doesn''t care what ye Xuan thinks in his heart. After hearing his promise, he immediately punches and rushes to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan dodges her fist, goes around behind Cheng Min, reaches out to hold Cheng Min''s abdominal belt, gently releases it, and pulls it out.


    Seeing this, Cheng Min screams that it''s not good, and immediately wants to turn around and attack again. However, ye Xuan fastens Cheng Min''s two wrists with one hand at a faster speed. Ye Xuan''s other hand moves quickly, ties a loose knot with Cheng Min''s belt on the tree fork, and then ties one of Cheng Min''s wrists to the tree. Ye Xuan holds Cheng Min''s other wrist in one hand and unhurriedly unties the button of Cheng Min''s coat in the other.


    Cheng Min is so ashamed that he will kick ye Xuan when he raises his leg. Ye Xuan has already expected that and says with a smile: "instructor Cheng, you just said that you only use your hands!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Min could only put down his leg and said sadly, "Ye Xuan, I give up. You stop."


    Ye Xuan chuckled, "drillmaster Cheng, I remember all the rules you just set. You haven''t lost yet." Ye Xuan continued to move on, and didn''t mean to stop at all.


    In fact, when Cheng Min fell into Ye Xuan''s arms before, he had a lot of affection for this powerful man. He has outstanding ability and appearance. If he can have a relationship with such a God''s beloved, Cheng Min thinks that his life will not be in vain.


    Although Cheng Min intends to let Ye Xuan continue, it''s the first time for her, and it''s in public. She''s always a little shy. Of course, she has to stop it. Fortunately, ye Xuan doesn''t listen to her. Cheng Min congratulates herself in the bottom of her heart. She relaxes her arms and takes off her coat with Ye Xuan''s action.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan knows that Cheng Min has acquiesced in what will happen next, and acquiesces in his next action. Ye Xuan will no longer tie Cheng Min and rescue her wrist from the outer belt.


    "Let''s... Change a place... Ok..." Cheng Min asked Ye Xuan in a low voice with a red face.


    "Don''t worry, no one will come." Ye Xuan assures Cheng Minxin that he can, of course, promise. Before he enters the grove, he sets up a border here. People who come to the neighborhood will feel like they are fighting against a wall. They can only make a detour.


    Ye Xuan lowers his head and kisses Cheng Min''s lips. Although Cheng Min has chased him before, he never agrees and has never been in love. When he is suddenly kissed by Ye Xuan, Cheng Min becomes stiff. He allows Ye Xuan''s tongue to pry open his shell teeth and enter his mouth. His dull tongue is guided by Ye Xuan and gradually enters into a state of love. He dances with Ye Xuan''s tongue.


    Ye Xuan continues to move on his hands, and Cheng Min''s clothes fall off his body one after another with Ye Xuan''s movements, revealing the carcass that Cheng Min has never shown to the opposite sex. Although Cheng Min''s arms and face are wheat colored in the scorching sun during a long period of outdoor training, the place where he seldom sees the sun is snow-white.


    After a long time of exercise, Cheng Min''s muscle lines are very obvious, but they are not strong enough to frighten people away. Especially in his waist and abdomen, which are easy to grow fat. The lines of Cheng Min''s eight abdominal muscles are looming. Looking up, although the breast is not very big, it is delicate, tight and elastic. As far as the figure is concerned, Cheng Min is absolutely a replica of Ye Xuan, just as perfect!

 Chapter 15

    Ye Xuan kisses Cheng Min from his lips. Wherever he reaches, it causes him to tremble.


    Cheng Min gradually feels that his legs are too soft to speak. He holds Ye Xuan tightly and stands still. Ye Xuan seems to feel something. He turns Cheng Min around and turns Cheng Min''s back to him.


    Although it was summer, it was still cool in the evening, especially on the stone table. Ye Xuan has his own plan in mind. He uses the method of cauldron to nourish yin and Yang. When he does things, he should not let the cauldron get cool, otherwise he will lose the essence of cauldron. Ye Xuan thinks so, and then picks up a piece of clothes from the ground and puts it on the stone table, letting Cheng Min''s hands support the stone table across the clothes.


    Cheng Min feels that ye Xuan is warm and considerate at this time. She thinks about herself everywhere. She doesn''t know that ye Xuan has other plans in mind. She obediently supports the stone table across her clothes and takes a deep breath.


    A moment later, Cheng Min is already sweating, sore all over, but there is a kind of indescribable comfort. It''s like... When you are doing physical training in the army, after running 10 kilometers, you are too tired to lift your legs, but you are extremely relaxed mentally; It''s like, in order to make the leg strong and fast, let others help to press the leg, the whole leg is sore, but there is a kind of relaxation of muscles and bones; It''s also like, when I participated in the Sanda Competition in the army, I was beaten all over and hurt everywhere, but when I finally got the champion''s cup with my hard work, I felt like crying with joy


    Ye Xuan cleans Cheng Min''s body lovingly, and then helps him put on his clothes, which makes Cheng Min moved. In his heart, ye Xuan is dead set!


    Ye Xuan looks up at the sky. The sun has completely fallen into the west mountain. At this time, ye Xuan and Cheng Min have not finished their meal, and they have just consumed so much energy. Ye Xuan suggests to Cheng Min, "let''s go to the neighborhood and have a meal, and then I''ll take you back."


    Of course, Cheng Min agrees, and follows Ye Xuan with a coy face.


    Ye Xuan thought that the steak in the western restaurant yesterday was delicious, and took Cheng Min to the western restaurant.


    As soon as I entered the western restaurant, I heard a sweet voice, "brother Ye Xuan!"


    Ye xuanxun is no one else. It''s Jiang Feifei. She says hello to Ye Xuan with a smile on her face, while Fang Qingqing with a smelly face is sitting beside her.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, just Qingqing said she was in a bad mood, so she took me out for dinner. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence!"


    Jiang Feifei explains to Ye Xuan with a smile. At a glance, he sees that he is following instructor Cheng mincheng! Jiang Feifei''s smile just froze on her face. She laughed awkwardly and said:


    "Ha ha, instructor Cheng is here too. It''s a coincidence today!"


    Without waiting for Cheng Min to reply, Jiang Feifei grabs Ye Xuan''s arm with a smile, "brother Ye Xuan, you can sit next to me!"


    Then he pulls Ye Xuan to his side. Ye Xuan has to sit down and smile at Jiang Feifei like a pet. Jiang Feifei is very helpful for this, and his face smiles more brightly.


    Cheng Min is neither standing nor sitting, but he doesn''t want to give up the chance to have dinner with Ye Xuan. So he bites his teeth and sits next to Fang Qingqing, opposite Ye Xuan. Although this position can''t have close physical contact with Ye Xuan, it''s also very nice to be able to look at Ye Xuan''s handsome face and eat steak at the same time.


    Jiang Feifei was surprised to see Cheng Min sitting down, but when she saw Cheng Min''s face, everything was clear. Cheng Min''s face is flushed, and he is breathing a little. During the day, he is still calm. The steady pace of instructor Cheng is just floating. Every move is soft and seems to have no strength. He must have just had a relationship with Ye Xuan!


    Jiang Feifei is very upset when she thinks about this, but she can''t show her displeasure and protest to Ye Xuan. That will only make ye Xuan hate herself. As a result, she has no chance to contact Ye Xuan any more.


    Jiang Feifei had an idea. She put her arms around Ye Xuan''s arm, squeezed Ye Xuan''s arm with her chest, and asked, "brother Ye Xuan, what do you want to eat? Or a well done steak? "


    Ye Xuan turned his head and dropped his eyes to see Jiang Feifei''s ditch. Ye Xuan gently scraped Jiang Feifei''s nose and said:


    "Yes, you can watch the other dishes."


    Seeing that her efforts had been rewarded, Jiang Feifei nodded excitedly and began to order on the menu. Cheng Min looks at the little action between Ye Xuan and Jiang Feifei. He is embarrassed, and the big vinegar jar in his heart is knocked over.


    "Order one for instructor Cheng, too." Ye Xuan added that after hearing what ye Xuan said, Jiang Feifei could only restrain her unhappiness and asked Cheng Min, "instructor, what do you want to eat?"


    Cheng Min thought for a while, "just like Ye Xuan." Jiang Feifei secretly scolds Cheng Min for being cheeky, but she also has to order according to what she says. Cheng Min is like a successful child in a prank. Without her embarrassed look, she laughs happily.


    At this time, Fang Qingqing coldly sits in the original position and looks at a good play of two women fighting for a man staged by the three of them. She despises Ye Xuan even more. She even refuses to let go of her military training instructor. She is really a big lecheron!


    But as for why Fang Qingqing still lets Ye Xuan live in the same villa with herself when she thinks Ye Xuan is a big lecheron, Fang Qingqing doesn''t know. Anyway, it''s not because she likes him or something. It''s probably because her mother has saved Ye Xuan''s life. She worries about her mother, and ye Xuan doesn''t dare to mess with her. Fang Qingqing says to herself in her heart.

 Chapter 16

    After a while, the ordered steak was ready. The four of them started with knives and forks. But ye Xuan was the most unscrupulous. Fang Qingqing, Jiang Feifei and Cheng Min all had their own thoughts. The delicious steak was also tasteless.


    After a meal, ye Xuan says that he wants to send Cheng Min back to the instructor''s dormitory. Fang Qingqing heavy "hum" a, angry general said to Jiang Feifei: "Feifei, let''s go!"


    Jiang Feifei is pulled to the opposite direction of Xingcheng University by Fang Qingqing. Jiang Feifei reluctantly looks back at Ye Xuan and then follows Fang Qingqing away.


    Ye Xuan is not in the mood to pay attention to Fang Qingqing''s temper and leads Cheng Min to Xingcheng University. When he comes to the gate of the instructor''s dormitory, Cheng Min hugs Ye Xuan tightly and sticks his side face to Ye Xuan''s left chest. Listening to Ye Xuan''s powerful heartbeat, Cheng Min whispers: "see you tomorrow, ye Xuan!".


    Then he rushed into the instructor''s dormitory without looking back.


    Ye Xuan smiles and walks back to the rented villa. When he returned to the villa, he found that Fang Qingqing didn''t seem to come back. He called one of the bodyguards and asked where they were. The report replied: "brother Ye! Miss Fang and Miss Jiang are dancing in "love dance" now. It seems that they are not going back for the time being.


    "Love dance" is a famous nightclub nearby. It used to be under the control of Liu Yujie. After Liu Yujie''s downfall, Li Peng took over the nightclub. Ye Xuan thought that the nightclub was under the management of Li Peng and nothing would happen


    "Let them play there and watch."


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye!"


    Ye Xuan hung up the phone, went to the attic, turned over the roof from the window, sat cross legged, and began to practice. But half an hour later, Cheng Min''s essence was completely absorbed by Ye Xuan''s essence, and ye Xuan''s essence became more glittering. Ye Xuan reintroduced the essence into his body and laughed


    It seems that this is true. It''s just taking the essence of two women. It''s only one step away from Zhixuan!


    As soon as ye Xuan got up, he saw from a distance that Jiang Feifei ran over in the dark. Ye Xuan jumped down from the roof and opened the door. Jiang Feifei just ran over. As soon as he saw Ye Xuan, he rushed into Ye Xuan''s arms and burst into tears. She couldn''t breathe. From her intermittent words, ye Xuan knew what a serious thing had happened!


    An hour ago, Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing were dancing happily on the dance floor. A fat man crowded up to them and began to wriggle ugly. If it was ok, but the man''s hand was not honest at all. For a while, he touched Fang Qingqing''s small waist, and for a while, he wiped on Fang Qingqing''s body!


    Fang Qingqing where can bear, a push away the fat man, conveniently picked up a wine bottle hit on his head.


    The fat man screamed, covered his head and showed his teeth in pain, but he still said: "you little bitch, do you know who I am? Damn it, I have to do it today! "


    Fang Qingqing is very angry. She grabs a wine bottle and smashes it again. But her wrist is tightly clasped. She turns around and looks at a very tall man. On his left face, from the corner of his eyebrow down, there is a long scar, which is very shocking. He opens his mouth and says, "dog beating depends on the master, right? How dare you move my people? "


    "Pa" a crisp ring, Fang Qingqing was scar face to a slap fan to the ground, pain tears directly out¡° Xiao Pang, she''s yours tonight. Enjoy it. "


    Scar face indicates the fat man. The fat man walked to Fang Qingqing with a smile on his face. At this time, Fang Qingqing''s four bodyguards crowded over. Seeing that Fang Qingqing was so bullied, they beat the fat man and scar man. At this moment, a group of men quickly gathered around the nightclub, picked up the wine bottle sticks and fought with Fang Qingqing''s bodyguards.


    Just that day, Li Peng came to this nightclub for inspection. Originally, he was sitting well in the office. Hearing the abnormal noise outside, he ran out to see what was going on. See the guests in the shop are scared away, their own people and another group of people are fighting, what''s more, a man riding on the body of Fang Qingqing with her clothes!


    Li Peng yelled out the rest of his brothers and joined the battlefield. But this time, Li Peng didn''t have enough people. Although he had several capable men, he was beaten to the ground.


    Scar man walked slowly to Li Peng. Li Peng struggled to stand up, but was held down by two people behind him and kicked to his knees. Li Peng bent his legs and knelt down in front of scar man. After recognizing who it was, scar man sneered: "yo! Isn''t this Liu Yujie''s younger brother, Li Peng? What''s the matter? The boss is in decline. The tiger is not in the mountain. Are you the monkey king


    Li Peng just closed his eyes and paid no attention to scar man. Seeing this, scar man raised his foot and kicked Li Peng in the face. Li Peng snorted in pain, but he still closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Scar man said: "you seem to care about that female college student! What''s the matter? Do you like it so tender? I can''t see you still have this hobby! If I let Xiao Pang do that girl in front of you, you won''t speak? "


    Li pengmeng''s eyes widened, "don''t!" Li Peng blurts out that he doesn''t want Fang Qingqing to be insulted, but how can he tell Ye Xuan about the current situation? Isn''t that making trouble for him? So Li Peng said to scar man in a low voice: "I''m the boss of this place. Let the girl go. You''ll take care of this place later."


    "Ha ha, it''s really tough. If you have this ability, there won''t be Liu Yujie''s business. Xiao Pang, drag the girl over and do it in front of him! "


    "Good! Big brother The fat man answered, and then dragged Fang Qingqing to Li Peng. Fang Qingqing struggled to no avail. His coat was finally torn by the fat man, and his bra was instantly exposed. When the fat man saw it, his throat rolled, and was about to tear off Fang Qingqing''s bra, Fang Qingqing cried out:


    "My father is the mayor!"

 Chapter 17

    When the fat man heard Fang Qingqing''s cry, he really stopped and didn''t move.


    Seeing this, Fang Qingqing was relieved.


    But before I could be happy, I heard scar man laughing, "mayor? Fang Zhenghua? Ha ha ha, if he knew the name of the people above me, he would give you to me! Ha ha ha... I have to go on working this time. Xiao Pang, the taste of the mayor''s daughter, is it the first time? "


    The obscene smile on the fat man''s face was even more obscene, and he said with a obscene smile: "brother, I will definitely make this little whore run wild! Look, big brother


    Say to want to continue the action on the hand.


    "If you don''t stop, brother ye will surely kill you!" One of Li Peng''s men couldn''t help shouting at scar man and fat man.


    Li Peng''s heart was shocked, and his heart cried out that it was bad. Scar man came back to him again, "brother ye? I said, just by you, how can you hold these people? Hehe, is this your boss? He was so loyal to him just now. Tut Tut, but he didn''t come to save you guys. What kind of big brother did he become? Ha ha ha... I''ve been in the underworld for so long, and I''ve never heard of a "brother Ye". Where did this come from


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    The glass door of the nightclub was directly pushed down by one person, and the glass door broke instantly, and glass slag collapsed everywhere.


    "I''m brother Ye!" Ye Xuan finish saying this words, twinkle to scar male in front.


    Scar man only felt that a man with a gloomy face rushed in front of him at an inhuman speed, and he was also directly held by the man''s throat. His weight seemed to be ignored by the man, and he even held his throat and directly lifted himself up. Scar man only felt that there was a blackness in front of him, and he had only the breath out, but not the breath in, just like a drowning man, I tried my best to come out of the water, breathe air and get oxygen, but in vain.


    At the beginning, scar man''s hands were desperately trying to get rid of Ye Xuan''s hands, and his legs were also forcefully pedaling. But after a while, he felt a huge hum coming from his ears. In front of him, there was only darkness, and his limbs gradually lost their strength. His face was as pale as a dying man.


    For a moment, the younger brothers of the scar man didn''t react to what happened. The greasy man just sat on Fang Qingqing''s body, watching his elder brother being held up by a young man''s neck, and gradually became no longer struggling.


    At this time, Fang Qingqing felt that ye Xuan in front of her was like the Savior of the end of the world. She was shining with gold. Ye Xuan! Ye Xuan came to save himself! I can help myself!


    When scar man''s younger brothers reacted, scar man no longer struggled, his head drooped weakly, his eyes were staring, and his tongue was long. At this time, ye Xuan also regained his sense. He knew that if he pinched him like this again, scar man would die, which would greatly hinder his way to cultivate immortals, so he threw him to the ground.


    Scar man had been strangled to death by Ye Xuan. This time, he fell so hard that he woke up. Scar man vomited a large pool of blood, and then breathed the air. His eyes were full of fear that he had never seen before. Scar man knew that ye Xuan had just spared his life, as long as ye Xuan wanted to, It''s easier to kill yourself than to crush an ant!


    "All on your knees!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not loud, but it was very powerful.


    Scar man and one of his younger brothers both have soft legs. With a "plop", they all kneel down. The greasy man, who just rode on Fang Qingqing''s body, also quickly gets up and runs away from Fang Qingqing. He kneels in the crowd and keeps sifting away.


    If Fang Qingqing gets amnesty at this time, she turns over and gets up. She quickly walks to Ye Xuan and hugs him tightly. She can''t help crying. Ye Xuan takes off her coat, covers Fang Qingqing''s body, taps her head and walks to the crowd.


    Ye Xuan walks to the greasy man and stops. The greasy man turns pale. He looks up at Ye Xuan with trembling eyes. Before he opens his mouth, he is kicked out by Ye Xuan like a rubber ball. Then he falls heavily on the ground and rolls several times before he stops. The greasy man didn''t even have time to cry for pain, so he quickly got up, knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy to Ye Xuan: "brother Ye! Brother Ye! I was wrong! I didn''t know it was your woman! I''ll never dare again


    "You deserve to call me brother ye, too?" Ye Xuan kicks the greasy man''s mouth, but the greasy man is kicked off several teeth. The greasy man''s strong desire for survival dominates him. He kowtows to Ye Xuan and says vaguely:


    "I''m wrong! I was wrong! I really know it''s wrong! Please spare me this time


    In the whole room, except for the greasy man''s begging for mercy, there was only the sound of him banging to the floor. Yu Guangzhong, a greasy man, saw that ye Xuan was really far away from him. He thought that ye Xuan had let him go and kowtowed harder.


    But then, the greasy man hears the sound of the broken wine bottle. He follows his reputation and sees Ye Xuan walking towards him with a half wine bottle with a sharp glass corner. It turns out that ye xuangen didn''t let himself go. Instead, he wants to punish himself in a more cruel and bloody way. The greasy man looks desperate, I''m afraid for the rest of his life, he will always regret what he did just now


    Ye Xuan kicked over the greasy man, then stepped on the wrist of the greasy man''s hand and asked coldly, "this hand, did something wrong?"¡° No, no, no! Please! Ah


    Ye Xuan directly stabbed at the palm of the greasy man''s hand, then stood up, stepped on the wrist of the other hand, carried the blood stained wine bottle, squatted down again, and asked: "this hand, has it done something wrong?"


    Greasy man hasn''t relieved from the pain just now, the palm of the other hand is tied by Ye Xuan again.


    "Ah


    It''s said that the greasy man, who had been stabbed in both hands, felt so painful that his heart was constantly contracting.


    Ye Xuan stands up and throws away the wine bottle. The greasy man breathes a sigh of relief. It seems that ye Xuan is going to let go of himself. His hands and a few teeth are nothing. But as long as he can get back a life, it''s better than anything!


    The greasy man just wanted to get up to thank him, but he saw Ye Xuan standing beside his leg and said coldly: "here, it seems that he made a bigger mistake?"

 Chapter 18

    Fat man''s eyes widened, just about to beg for mercy, ye Xuan has kicked fat man''s crotch, fat man instantly curled up into a small shrimp general, fat man pain even can''t call out, bean big sweat from the face, the face is not ruddy, only the face of gray dilapidated. The fat man twitched on the floor and fainted with pain.


    Fang Qingqing stood aside, wrapped tightly around Ye Xuan''s coat, and he didn''t spray perfume, so there was no fragrance on his clothes. But Fang Qing Ching felt that there was a cool breath on his coat. What Fang Qingqing felt was safe when he was carried by the breath.


    She witnessed the whole process of Ye Xuan punishing the fat man. To tell the truth, although she was the victim of this incident, Fang Qingqing couldn''t bear to see the cruelty of Ye Xuan''s method of punishing people.


    However, it''s not as simple as Fang Qingqing''s being molested. It''s in Ye Xuan''s territory. Although Fang Qingqing doesn''t know much about the rules of the underworld and the Jianghu, Fang Qingqing still knows this common sense. Therefore, Fang Qingqing doesn''t stop all ye Xuan''s actions of punishing fat men.


    Seeing that the fat man had passed out, ye Xuan went to the middle of the room and asked coldly, "what time should we protect Qingqing''s four bodyguards? Come and get the punishment yourself


    No one stood up, no one answered. As soon as ye Xuan was about to attack, he saw that Li Peng was supported by a younger brother and barely stood still. Then he limped up to Ye Xuan and said chokingly:


    "Brother ye... The four brothers are good... We are proud of them!"


    Ye Xuan hears this, the body is tiny a Zheng, ask a way: "where?"


    Li Peng was helped by his younger brother and walked to scar man''s group with difficulty. Then he knelt down beside four corpses lying on the floor. He couldn''t help feeling sad. He covered his mouth and began to cry in a low voice. Fang Qingqing then learned that her bodyguard had been killed by those people in order to protect herself. Her eyes were red and she covered her face and sobbed.


    When ye Xuan saw the four corpses, he could not help clenching his teeth. The faces of the four brothers were all beaten high and swollen, and they could not see their original appearance. The whole clothes were soaked with blood from knives or wine bottles, and their fists were not loosened until the last moment. Ye Xuan couldn''t bear to look any more. He raised his head, blinked a few eyes, and breathed out a breath. Then he walked quickly to scar man and pointed his foot to scar man''s face. Scar man''s teeth were directly kicked out with blood. Scar man just snorted and didn''t dare to talk much.


    "Take good care of the four brothers and their families... In the future, all the members of our gang will try their best to help them!" Ye Xuan turns to order.


    "Yes! Brother Ye Li Peng took the order with red eyes.


    Ye Xuan went to Fang Qingqing and said to her, "Qingqing, give your father a call."


    Fang Qingqing nods, finds out her mobile phone and dials Fang Zhenghua


    Ye Xuanxian arranged to leave most of the "Kunpeng Gang" brothers, leaving only Li Peng and some brothers pretending to be the security guards of the shop assistants. The reason was that the fat man molested Fang Qingqing, and four of them pleaded justice for him. As a result, they were beaten to death


    After a while, the police siren outside the "love dance" nightclub was loud. Fang Qingqing rushed directly into the arms of Fang Zhenghua, who was the first to get off the bus. Fang Zhenghua lovingly looked at her baby girl, who had just been wronged, and stroked her back again and again to comfort her. Seeing that ye Xuan had been standing by for a long time, Fang Qingqing gently patted Fang Qingqing and motioned her to stand first, Fang Zhenghua has learned from his daughter that ye Xuan is Fang Qingqing''s life-saving benefactor, which is convenient for ye Xuan to negotiate a follow-up incident


    When the police officers put the last scar man''s accomplice into the police car, Fang Zhenghua waved with Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing, and said "goodbye" before leading the police car to leave. Li Peng came up to Ye Xuan and said in a low voice: "brother ye, it seems that there is someone on the scar man. Miss Fang mentioned the mayor just now. The scar man is not afraid of it. Do you want to..."


    But ye Xuan waved his hand, "I have my own decision. What you have to do now is to clean up the nightclub and pacify the families of the four brothers. Don''t worry about other things for the time being."


    "Well, brother ye, at that time, I still felt that... I didn''t protect Miss Fang well and let Miss Fang suffer this kind of grievance. She was not worthy to be the deputy leader of the Kunpeng gang. Unexpectedly, brother ye, you still value me so much... I......"


    Ye Xuan patted Li Peng on the shoulder, "Xiao Peng, what I like is loyalty!"


    When Li Peng heard this, he looked like a coagulant and said: "brother Ye! As long as I''m alive, I''ll have no heart for you! "


    "Take care of yourself. I''ll send Qingqing and Feifei back first." Ye Xuan said to Li Peng.


    "Yes! Brother Ye After Li Peng answered, he turned around and began to do his own business.


    Jiang Feifei bought a villa nearby and didn''t live with anyone else. After this incident, Jiang Feifei absolutely didn''t dare to live alone in the big villa, so he asked to live in the place where Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan lived together for one night. Fang Qingqing naturally agreed, so they walked to the small villa together.


    After returning to the villa, Fang Qingqing went to take a bath first. She put all the clothes she wore today, including underwear, into the garbage can, except ye Xuan''s coat. She carefully hung her coat on the coat rack, and then went into the bathroom and scrubbed her body, as if to wash off all the fat and greasy smell left on her body.


    After Jiang Feifei has finished taking a bath, Jiang Feifei is about to go back to the bedroom with Fang Qingqing to sleep. However, ye Xuan is a little surprised to see Fang Qingqing holding Ye Xuan''s wrist who is going upstairs. After all, Fang Qingqing has always been indifferent to herself, even disgusted. Now she actually holds her wrist?


    "Ye Xuan, can you... Sleep on the sofa in front of my door tonight? I''m... So scared... "


    For this reason, ye Xuan smiles, touches Fang Qingqing''s head, and says, "well, you two can sleep peacefully. I''m outside. You can rest assured."


    Fang Qingqing pulls Jiang Feifei into the bedroom. They talk about each other in bed for a while. However, they are both frightened and scared today. They are tired both physically and mentally. They all fall asleep after a long chat.


    Ye Xuan really lies down on the sofa outside Fang Qingqing''s door. Listening to the sound of chatting inside the room, he turns into a steady breathing sound and sleeps peacefully.

 Chapter 19

    The next morning, when Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei woke up, they looked at each other and laughed in their soft big bed. There was a sense of happiness for the rest of their lives


    . After washing, they open the door and find Ye Xuan sitting on the sofa in front of the door. It seems that ye Xuan has been guarding Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei''s door all night. They feel warm again.


    But ye Xuan didn''t seem to notice Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei, staring at the TV.


    On the TV, the star city news is playing at this time. In the picture, the younger brothers of scar man one by one hold their heads and walk into the prison gate. Among them, there is the fat man who was beaten half dead by Ye Xuan. He sees his hands wrapped with bandages, covering his crotch, and holding his legs, twisting and twisting, following other people into the prison in a very strange posture.


    However, the head of these miscellaneous - scar man did not appear in the TV screen, Fang Qingqing did not think much, simply think that just did not shoot scar man. However, ye Xuan knows that the leader of this incident, scar man, will have a close-up if he is detained for trial or sent to prison.


    However, ye Xuan from the beginning to see now, scar man, one side did not appear.


    Ye Xuan sneered, hum, no matter who is behind you, I will keep these accounts in my heart!


    Ye Xuan thinks that the TV picture has turned to Fang Zhenghua. Instead of watching it, ye Xuan gets up to change clothes and wash.


    Turning around, he saw Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei. Ye Xuan said hello to them and went upstairs.


    Fang Qingqing was still watching the news on TV. Her father, Fang Zhenghua, raised her arms in indignation and exclaimed, "in the future, as long as we find a evil force in Star City, we will crack down on it and never tolerate it! At the same time, I also hope that the masses can give full play to your strength. Whenever you find that there are evil forces, please call 110 immediately and report to the police. Let''s work together for the bright future of star city


    Ye Xuan quickly tidied up everything. When he went downstairs to the living room, there was a knock outside the door. Ye Xuan went to open the door. It turned out that it was breakfast bought by the rearranged bodyguard. Ye Xuan takes the breakfast and closes the door. The smell in the living room is overflowing. The three of them sit at the table and just eat the breakfast silently. They all ignore what happened at night and have a tacit understanding.


    After breakfast, the three walked to the school together. When other students saw the situation, they were all shocked.


    "My God! That little brother is flying


    "What, what?! Wow, really, three people came out together


    "I''ll go! What a force! Two school flower level figures are willing to do so? "


    "This little brother is from our class. His name is Ye Xuan. WOW! If I can sleep with him, it doesn''t matter if he calls ten more! "


    "See if you have any self pity and self love! More importantly, you should have self-knowledge! Who can ye Xuan look up to you? "


    "Screw you! Anyway, he doesn''t like you. Ha ha ha... "


    Fang Qingqing knew that the explanation was useless. Quan didn''t hear anything and swaggered with Ye Xuan; Jiang Feifei can''t do it. Under the words of the people around him, he blushes and buries his head deeply. Xiao Xiaobu keeps up with Ye Xuan.


    It''s the beginning of another day''s boring military training. Standing in front of the team, Cheng Min says in a loud voice: "today, we practice to stand at attention, relax, and look to the right and count!"


    "Stand at attention, it''s actually yesterday''s military posture. When you hear the command of "stand at attention", your feet should quickly draw close. The tips of your feet should be opened about 60 degrees, your legs should be clamped inward and pressed outward, and your body should lean forward slightly. Most of your weight should fall on the front sole of your feet. The middle fingers of your hands should be close to the sewing line of your pants, and your thumb should be close to the second joint of your index finger, Look straight ahead. When you hear the command of "relax", you should, on the basis of standing at attention, stretch out about two-thirds of the whole foot along the direction of the tip of the foot with your left foot, straighten your legs naturally, keep your upper body upright, and most of your body''s center of gravity falls on your right foot. "


    Cheng Min said, while personally demonstrating the correct standard action.


    "If you don''t know anything, just ask questions directly!" Cheng Min waited for a while. Seeing that no one asked, he continued: "very good. It seems that I understand everything. Everyone, stand at attention


    These freshmen quickly stand in a military posture, Cheng Min one by one inspection in the past, found that most of them are not bad.


    Cheng Min shouts again: "everyone, relax!"


    The sound of friction between shoes and the ground came from the ground one after another. This time, some of the students'' movements were slightly flawed. Cheng Min went to adjust them one by one. After the adjustment, Cheng Min called out: "stand at attention!"


    In this way, these freshmen spent a miserable morning in "attention" and "Relaxation".


    After lunch, they came to the playground which was exposed to the sun in the afternoon. The plastic runways on the playground were softened by the sun, and they stuck on them with their feet. It seemed that they would pull out the plastic under their feet when they raised their feet.


    Under the scorching sun, they listened to Cheng Min explain the new content: "when they heard the command of" look to the right ", the first person on the right didn''t move. The rest of the people quickly turned their heads to the right and saw the left cheek of the person on the right.


    While swinging the head, the upper body does not move, which is a military posture. The legs are slightly bent, and the feet are slightly adjusted from front to back, left to right, until the left, right, front and back are aligned. When the front one on the right is aligned and the footstep stops, it can be stopped, otherwise it cannot be stopped. Don''t move your head. When you hear the "look ahead" command, you quickly put your head in the right position and become a standing standard. "


    "To the right." It''s very easy. After several times of practice, it''s up to Cheng Min''s standard. Then, Cheng Min began to explain "counting".


    "When you hear the" count "command, the first person on the left side of the head row quickly swings his head to the right, and at the same time reports one with a short and powerful voice. After the report, he quickly turns back and becomes the standing standard of the army. and so on. The last person in the first row should not show his head and report directly. According to the specific situation, the rightmost personnel in the last row should report "how many Manwu are missing" or "how many Manwu are more". Remember, the voice must be short and forceful. Don''t be like a lamb, "one ~", "two ~", and don''t be soft. There''s no spirit at all. "


    At the other end of the earth, scar man kneels in a splendid hall. Sitting on the sofa in front of him is a man in a tailored suit.

 Chapter 20

    The man was holding a goblet with half a glass of red wine in it. The man gently shook the goblet and drank all the red wine in it.


    The waiter next to him poured some red wine into the goblet. On the bottle of red wine, the Black English "Chateau Lafite-Rothschild" was printed with the red "1982" below.


    The man walked up to scar man with a goblet and said in a cold voice:


    "Scar, you said at that time that you wanted to open up territory for me in China. I was afraid that you would not be able to control the situation for the first time, so I handed over the fat meat of Xingcheng to you. As a result, you did it for me? I lost so many brothers in vain, but for the beginning


    In a word, I''ve spared no effort to protect you. It''s the end of my duty. Either you take a sum of money and roll it on your own, or you''ll work under my hands with peace of mind. In the future, don''t think about opening up the territory! "


    The scar man was in a cold sweat. When Xu Shao was fighting in the family, someone wanted to assassinate Xu Shao. Fortunately, as Xu Shao''s bodyguard, he protected Xu Shao with his body, but as a result, he left a scar on his left face that could not be wiped away for a lifetime. Since then, Xu Shao has also called himself "Scar" and arranged a group of younger brothers to honor him as "brother scar".


    Scar man knows in his heart that if Xu Shao didn''t care about the love that he once saved his life, how could he get some contacts and make great efforts to protect himself? If you want to say that this scar man is also loyal to Xu Shao and says in a low voice:


    "Xu Shao, this time I know I''m not good enough. I''ll never think about the matter of opening up the territory again. I just want to be with Xu Shao and go through fire and water for him!"


    Xu Shao in scar man''s mouth snorted heavily, then went back to the sofa to sit down and continued to taste the red wine in the goblet. Scar man saw that he was not so angry, so he carefully reminded the man.


    "Xu Shao, at that time, the head of the other party seemed to be surnamed Ye. I don''t know if it was..."


    Ye?


    The man narrowed his eyes and thought: didn''t the only child of the Ye family die a year ago?


    After thinking about it, he said faintly: "it happened that his surname was Ye. Didn''t that guy die a year ago? Can a dead man come back to life? I''ll send someone to the place in Star City in a while. Now the wind is tight and it''s not suitable to act rashly. You don''t have to worry about this matter in the future. Just do your own thing safely. "


    "Yes, a little!"


    Scar man got up from the cold floor, knelt limply and moved out step by step. Xu Shao looks at scar man''s back when he leaves, but he thinks about a year ago


    It was a guy named Ye Xuan, born by a rebellious female elder of the Xu family. At that time, I was just a little kid, who pieced together the whole story from the mouths of servants and some elders.


    The elder woman, Xu Hongxia, is the daughter of her grandfather. In terms of seniority, she even calls her "aunt". Ye Hongxia didn''t let her grandparents worry much since she was a child. Naturally, her grandfather loved her lovely daughter very much and planned to tell her a marriage after she went to university. Therefore, as soon as Xu Hongxia was admitted to university, her grandparents began to choose a beautiful and promising son-in-law in the capital. But I didn''t expect that in a family dinner, my grandparents happily told Xu Hongxia about it. They thought Xu Hongxia would be happy, but Xu Hongxia directly said that she didn''t want her grandparents to pick her husband and son-in-law. She had a boyfriend in college!


    This can make my grandparents very angry. After asking around, I know that Xu Hongxia''s boyfriend is just a person from an ordinary family in a small city. How can she be worthy of the Xu family in the capital? So the next day, my grandfather ran to Xu Hongxia''s University and saw Xu Hongxia and ye Xuan''s father, ye Zhiliang, go to class hand in hand. My grandfather was going to beat Ye Zhiliang with crutches, but Xu Hongxia was still protecting Ye Zhiliang, and she was still shouting:


    "Don''t hit him! Hit me if you want! "


    "Good! Then I''ll shoot you! Kill your unfilial daughter Grandfather was shaking his beard with anger.


    "Xu Hongxia, where is this stinky boy''s life experience and status worthy of our Xu family? Break up with this smelly boy, and I''ll spare you this time. "


    "I don''t want it! What about the Xu family? What''s your background and status? I don''t care. As long as he loves me, that''s enough! "


    From Xiaoguai to big Xu Hongxia, at this time the spirit of the son also came up, and grandfather obstinate.


    My grandfather gasped for breath, "OK... Ok... You Xu Hongxia has the ability. I''d like to see. With your ridiculous love, how long can you live without Xu family?"


    "It''s better to be free and live happily with the people you love than to be forced to arrange marriage by you." Xu Hongxia stubborn reply way.


    After returning to the Xu family, he sent people to burn Xu Hongxia''s things in front of the whole family, and specially held a family meeting. The Xu family is also a big family in the capital city. This Xu Hongxia is also very disrespectful. She has to be with Ye Zhiliang, the poor boy, to propose a toast and not to be punished. Isn''t that a disgrace to the whole Xu family?


    So my grandfather ordered the whole family that from now on, whoever dares to help Xu Hongxia will be expelled from the Xu family. And as long as the Xu family has the chance, they must beat Xu Hongxia and ye Zhiliang to death. Even if they don''t have the chance, they must create the opportunity. They must let Xu Hongxia know how naive and stupid they made in those years!


    Xu Hongxia and ye Zhiliang are oppressed everywhere in Beijing University. They have no choice but to return to Ye Zhiliang''s hometown, Xingcheng. In Xingcheng, although there are people arranged by the Xu family, the situation is much better than that in the capital.


    After Xu Hongxia and ye Zhiliang settled down in Xingcheng, Xu Hongxia''s stomach grew up. She was pregnant in October and gave birth to a fat boy for ye Zhiliang. Ye Zhiliang intended to use Xu Hongxia''s surname to name their son, but Xu Hongxia didn''t want to have anything to do with the Xu family, so ye Zhiliang had to choose the "X" in the word "Xu" and the "Xuan" in the word "Ye Xuan", That''s how it came about.


    When my grandfather heard that Xu Hongxia and ye Zhiliang had given birth to a fat boy, he was so angry that he directly assigned his eldest son and his family to move to Xingcheng. It seems that my grandfather has made up his mind not to make Xu Hongxia and ye Zhiliang feel better.

 Chapter 21

    Xu Yun''s father, ye Xuan''s uncle, began to develop his influence in Xingcheng.


    Although they don''t trouble Xu Hongxia and ye Zhiliang on the surface, the small actions behind them have never stopped since they came to star city. Or it''s blowing the wind to Xu Hongxia and ye Zhiliang''s immediate superiors, which makes their immediate superiors trouble them from time to time, and sometimes they find fault and deduct their wages


    Xu Hongxia and ye Zhiliang know that they can''t fight each other, so they resign and plan to open a small shop and do some small business. However, just a few days after the opening, a group of gangsters come to the door and ask Xu Hongxia and ye Zhiliang to pay the protection fee. Ye Zhiliang thought that there was not much, so he wanted to spend money to buy peace.


    As a result, that group of little hoodlums lion big mouth, mouth will be 100000!


    Where can ye Zhiliang get 100000 yuan? So he said good things to the little gangsters, but they didn''t pay any attention at all. They smashed the shop that ye Zhiliang and Xu Hongxia managed to open. Ye Zhiliang''s Qi and blood surged to his head. He didn''t control his mood and started to fight with the little gangsters.


    I don''t know who reported it to the police. Ye Zhiliang was beaten with blood all over his face and was crammed into the police station by the police inspectors. But no one thought that the little gangsters who initiated the incident were released just after being given a verbal warning. On the contrary, ye Zhiliang was judged as "provocative" and asked Xu Hongxia to bail for 10000 yuan, 10000 yuan!


    This is almost a year''s living expenses for the three members of the Ye Zhiliang family. Xu Hongxia doesn''t even have to think about it. It must be her elder brother''s evil move! Originally, Xu Hongxia didn''t want to ask for mercy from the Xu family, but today, her husband has been put into the police station and seriously injured. The bail is far beyond her ability. There is a son in the family who is crying for food


    Xu Hongxia finally compromised. She was ruthless and bought some fruits in a high-end fruit shop. She went to the door of a villa, took a deep breath and knocked on the magnificent door. The door was opened by a nanny. Seeing Xu Hongxia''s shabby face, the nanny asked impatiently, "who are you? It''s not the wrong door, is it


    Xu Hongxia didn''t expect that one day, she would smile at a nanny and say, "I''m Xu Zhen''s sister. Can you call for me?"


    Xu Zhen is Xu Hongxia''s elder brother.


    But the nanny "bang" a, disdainful said: "want to have a relationship with Mr. Xu, want to crazy you? Just like you, Mr. Xu''s sister... If you want to go to another house, don''t make up with boss Xu here! "


    Then he closed the door with a bang.


    Xu Hongxia embarrassed to stand in front of the gate, is not into, back is not. At this time, the sound of the car brake came from behind. Xu Hongxia turned around and saw that it was Xu Zhen''s wife who got off the car. Xu Hongxia immediately filled up with a smile, carrying fruit and shouting: "sister-in-law!"


    Xu Zhen''s wife looked at it carefully. Xu Hongxia''s dry split hair, old-fashioned hairstyle, and the cheap stalls that she didn''t know how to match, were not the same as the old lady of the Xu family¡° Yo! Isn''t this Hongxia? How do you mix it up like this? Did ye Zhiliang not treat you well? "


    Xu Hongxia didn''t know how to answer the question. She could only smile awkwardly and continued to ask, "sister-in-law, can I see elder brother?"


    Xu Zhen''s wife seems to be avoiding pestilence. "That can''t be done. My father has told me that whoever dares to help you will be expelled from the Xu family. Don''t drag Xu Zhen to this muddy water!"


    "No, sister-in-law, listen to me..."¡°


    "Xu Hongxia, since you had dared to disobey your father''s orders, you should have thought of what happened now! Don''t worry about ye Zhiliang and his son any more. Go back to the capital and apologize to your father. Maybe your father will forgive you. I can only tell you that. Don''t come here again. Xu Zhen and I will never help you! "


    After that, she walked into the gate. With a bitter smile, Xu Hongxia lowered her head and whispered, "even if you don''t help me, don''t beat me down with your life..."


    Xu Hongxia left Xu Zhen''s home in despair. No matter what, Xu Hongxia couldn''t let Ye Zhiliang really go to jail, so she begged her grandfather to tell her grandmother. She borrowed some money from her neighbors, took out all her family''s savings, and pieced together 10000 yuan.


    When Xu Hongxia took the wounded Ye Zhiliang home, ye Zhiliang began to vomit blood again. Xu Hongxia sent Ye Zhiliang to a small clinic nearby. The doctor was kind-hearted and knew that their family was not easy, so he didn''t have money to see a doctor for free.


    After a rough examination, Xu Hongxia realized that the matter was much more serious. Ye Zhiliang was injured by the gang of thugs. The doctor suggested that he should go to a big hospital for treatment immediately, otherwise he would not last long


    Ye Zhiliang, however, insisted on not going to the hospital. He knew that even if he actively received treatment, he just continued his life and could not return to his original healthy body. In this way, going to the hospital was just a waste of money.


    Ye Zhiliang doesn''t care much about his own life and death, but he is full of guilt for Xu Hongxia. He hates that he has no ability, the ability to protect his beloved woman, and the ability to raise Ye Xuan, the crystal of their love. Ye Zhiliang had been hit with a serious internal injury, and he was in a low mood. He soon passed away. On his deathbed, he only left a sentence: "Hongxia, I''m sorry for you..."


    When ye Zhiliang left, only Xu Hongxia and ye Xuan''s orphan and widowed mother were left. At this time, Xu Hongxia had no money to hold a beautiful funeral for ye Zhiliang. She had to cremate Ye Zhiliang''s body and put a simple urn and a simple memorial tablet in her home.


    Although Xu Hongxia is sad at Ye Zhiliang''s death, her life will continue. She still has their children to raise. As a result, Xu Hongxia gets up her spirits and goes to do housework for others, or sweep the garbage on the street. Sometimes, Xu Hongxia will do some manual work of men''s ability - unloading goods for others.


    Every day, Xu Hongxia has to travel back and forth between her home and her work place. She has to go to mandajie to find a job to earn money and take care of young Ye Xuan. Xu Hongxia can''t get enough rest at all, and her body is becoming thinner and thinner.


    In fact, Xu Yun was born at about that time, so Xu Yun and ye Xuan are about the same age, but their circumstances are very different

 Chapter 22

    Because Xu Yun''s father was ordered by his grandfather to move his family to Xingcheng, Xu Yun grew up in Xingcheng and was "influenced" by his family. As a child, he had a strong aversion to Ye Xuan, whom he had never met before.


    Xu Yun studied in a local aristocratic primary school for six years. There was no aristocratic junior high school or aristocratic senior high school in the local area, so Xu Yun was naturally admitted to the best junior high school.


    Although Ye Xuan never had a good snack, he was smart when he was young and knew that his mother, Xu Hongxia, was not easy to get along with. Therefore, he was very obedient and sensible. He conscientiously completed his homework every day and helped Xu Hongxia do housework after studying.


    Xu Hongxia laments that ye Zhiliang has left him a good son who is obedient and sensible, and also feels that life has a hope. Although Ye Xuan''s primary school was not very good, with his hard work and intelligence, he was also admitted to the best local junior high school.


    But unfortunately, ye Xuan and Xu Yun were assigned to the same class!


    Xu Yun''s family is well-off. He dresses like a prince every day. Ye Xuan is malnourished when he was young, and he wears some old clothes every day. At the beginning, Xu Yun didn''t care much about this skinny poor child, and even didn''t know his name. Until the first mid-term exam, Xu Yun saw that the first class was not himself, but was bright.


    "Ye Xuan", ye Xuan... Isn''t that the name of Xu Hongxia''s son?!


    Can it be a coincidence, just a double name?


    Thinking about this, Xu Yun went to the thin chicken like boy named Ye Xuan''s desk and asked, "Hello! Are you ye Xuan? What''s your mother''s name? "


    Ye Xuan timidly looks up at Xu Yun, because although Xu Hongxia''s life is hard, she never instilled the gratitude and resentment of their previous generation into Ye Xuan. Xu Hongxia doesn''t want Ye Xuan to live in hatred, so ye xuangen didn''t know the evil deeds of the Xu family in suppressing her father and mother, so she replied to Xu Yun without scruple: "my mother''s name is Xu Hongxia."


    Xu Yun''s heart was startled. He patted the table and startled Ye Xuan. He looked at Xu Yun blankly. Xu Yun didn''t seem angry. He seemed very happy to hear the answer. The corners of his mouth rose. Xu Yun was not at ease and continued to ask:


    "Is your father ye Zhiliang?"


    Although Ye Xuan wondered why Xu Yun knew so much, he answered him honestly: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Yun is so excited that his heart is about to jump out at this time. It''s really God''s blessing that he gave me such a good opportunity. If I don''t take advantage of it, I''m sorry for the explosion of luck!


    Ye Xuan just saw Xu Yun''s face, which was very happy. He looked at Ye Xuan coldly. Then he pulled up Ye Xuan''s collar and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t like you


    A straight fist hit Ye Xuan''s nose with this sentence, and ye Xuan''s nosebleed suddenly came out. At this time, the bell rang. Xu Yun looked at his fists stained with Ye Xuan''s nosebleed disgustedly, took out a silk kerchief from his pocket, wiped his hands, and then threw the kerchief into the garbage can. Ye Xuan doesn''t have a square towel, so he can only go to the toilet and wash the blood on his face with a tap. Ye Xuan is very aggrieved. In line with the idea of finding a teacher in school, ye Xuan goes to the office and finds his head teacher. He truthfully says to the head teacher, "head teacher, Xu Yun just punched me, and they all beat me out of nosebleed, you see."


    Ye Xuan also pointed to the blood on his clothes. Who is Xu Yun? Ye Xuan is just a poor boy without a father. The head teacher''s balance naturally inclines to Xu Yun. He says to Ye Xuan in a bad mood:


    "How can I beat you? Why doesn''t he hit people? There must be something wrong with yourself. You have to blame others. Think about what you did wrong. "


    Ye Xuan wanted to defend himself: "teacher in charge, I didn''t..."


    "The bell has been rung for class. Why don''t you go back to class?" The head teacher drove Ye Xuan out of the office.


    Ye Xuan really thought that he didn''t do well, so he made up his mind to hide from Xu Yun. But Xu Yun, where will let Ye Xuan go and beat Xu Hongxia and ye Xuan''s mother and son, is the best way to please his grandfather. Now his health is getting worse day by day. Everyone will be envious when he sees his big property. As long as he beats Ye Xuan hard, his grandfather will certainly leave most of his property to his father, and he is a meritorious official. In the future, he will be envious, Naturally, it is your own.


    After school, when ye Xuan just came to the school gate, he saw Xu Yun with a group of small followers standing there, looking at himself with a smile. There was only one gate in the school. Ye Xuan had no choice but to go on. Sure enough, as soon as Xu Yun waved his hand, the group of followers gathered around him. No matter how ye Xuan struggled, they dragged him to a small corner. The group of followers started to fight directly. Xu Yun just hooked the corner of his mouth to take pictures of Ye Xuan being beaten. These photos can be of great use!


    When ye Xuan came home with scars all over her body, Xu Hongxia was frightened and asked what happened to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan told her truthfully. After hearing this, Xu Hongxia was full of despair. She held Ye Xuan and cried, saying: "Xiao Xuan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Ye Xuan seems to have matured in an instant. He doesn''t understand the deep reasons, but he knows that his family needs money and his mother needs herself. So he said to Xu Hongxia, "Mom, it''s not your fault. It''s no big deal that I don''t go to school. I study at home and can go to a good school. Besides, I want to make money and make a lot of money!" Although Xu Hongxia couldn''t bear to go to school, she was beaten in vain and agreed with Ye Xuan''s decision.


    When Xu Yun saw that ye Xuan had been beaten like this, he didn''t come to school. He was very shameful, but he didn''t give up beating Ye Xuan. Although he was in school all the time, he found some gangsters to inquire about ye Xuan''s whereabouts. It seemed that he was working as a waiter in a bar. Because of his appearance, many women tipped him, The life of Xu Hongxia and ye Xuan is getting better.


    Xu Yun is not in a hurry. He is waiting.


    A few years later, ye Xuan took part in the social adult college entrance examination and was admitted to Xingcheng University. Xu Hongxia was tearful with Ye Xuan''s admission notice. For this kind of examination, Xingcheng university can apply for a one-year delay in going to school. Ye Xuan applied and continued to work in that bar. He wanted to earn more money before going to university and collect his own tuition and living expenses, so that Xu Hongxia would not have to work so hard.

 Chapter 23

    At this time, Xu Yun had just finished the college entrance examination, but he was admitted to Ivy League university and Star City University, which could not enter Xu Yun''s eyes.


    Xu Yun has nothing to do at this time, and it happens that ye Xuan is still working in that bar. Xu Yun thinks that he is really favored by heaven. Doesn''t this give him a great space to create opportunities? Of course, Xu Yun can''t easily give up this opportunity. He drives to the bar and goes directly to Ye Xuan.


    After many years, ye Xuan thought that Xu Yun would not look for him again. Unexpectedly, when he was about to go to university, Xu Yun came to him again. Of course, ye Xuan didn''t have a good face. He asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Xu Yun snorted with a sneer. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s temper was quite strong. Instead of replying to Ye Xuan, Xu Yun just shot a hundred yuan at the bar and ordered Ye Xuan to say, "drink a glass of wine and give you a hundred yuan. I''ll pay for the wine. Do you want to do it or not?"


    The word "money" stings Ye Xuan. He doesn''t think much about it. Instead, he has been in the bar for so long, but he still has a little capacity to drink. Ye Xuan bites his teeth, pours himself a glass of wine and drinks it all in one gulp.


    Xu Yun offers another 100 yuan, and ye Xuan continues to drink


    I don''t know how long it took, or how many cups Ye Xuan had drunk. At this time, ye Xuan only felt that his abdomen was burning. His whole stomach was boiling, especially his bladder. Ye Xuan felt that he was about to burst. Ye Xuan held his tongue wide and said to Xu Yun:


    "Hello! I''ll go to the toilet. Don''t leave if you have seed! "


    Xu Yun even more smile, said: "I will not go, unless you give up."


    Ye Xuan put down his heart and ran to the toilet to get the water out of his bladder. Then he vomited next to the toilet. After vomiting most of the wine, ye Xuan felt more comfortable. He washed his face a little and ran to the bar to fight Xu Yun for another 300 rounds.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yun poured a glass of wine for ye Xuan, and said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, drink it!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t doubt that there is him. He drinks directly, and then he drinks. But after a while, ye Xuan feels that his two eyelids are fighting all the time. Ye Xuan shakes his head hard, but still doesn''t resist the drowsiness. With a bang, the wine cup in Ye Xuan''s hand slips from his hand and falls to the ground, and ye Xuan himself falls asleep on the bar.


    Xu Yun greets two people to put Ye Xuan up and put him in his car. Then he drives all the way to the outskirts of the city, throws Ye Xuan on the bed in a small villa, turns around and leaves. After a while, a woman comes in. She takes off all her clothes and throws them on the ground. Then she takes off all her clothes and throws them with Ye Xuan''s, The woman lies directly beside Ye Xuan


    The next morning, ye Xuancai wakes up. He feels that his head is about to explode. He presses his temple and just wants to get up, but he finds that he is not in his home. Moreover, he is naked and has not even worn a pair of underpants. What''s more, there is a woman lying beside him, also naked and fruity.


    The woman saw Ye Xuan wake up, opened her voice and cried out: "strong girl, do it!"


    At the same time cry pear blossom with rain, don''t know if people see this picture, must think ye XuanZhen strong female dry this woman.


    When ye Xuangang wanted to explain to the woman, he saw that the door was opened, and a man was taking pictures of them all the time. Seeing that the situation was bad, ye Xuan quickly put on a piece of clothes and wanted to run, but the man stopped him. After a while, the police siren outside made a loud noise. A pair of policemen rushed in and handcuffed Ye Xuan with a pair of handcuffs. At this time, ye Xuan''s brain was blank and he arrived at the police station in a trance.


    When the police officer asked Ye Xuan for a confession, ye Xuan gradually woke up, and he knew that all this was Xu Yun''s ghost! Fortunately, the present police and inspectors are very serious and responsible. They investigated the whole room and the woman''s body. They did not find Ye Xuan''s DNA. They just gave Ye Xuan a symbolic oral education and let him go.


    However, the man who took photos of Ye Xuan and the woman before sent out the photos. For a moment, the neighbors of Ye Xuan and Xu Hongxia pointed at Ye Xuan and asked their daughters to hide from him. Ye Xuan tried to explain, but those people only wanted to believe what they saw. Instead, they said that ye Xuan was covering up the truth, not daring to be a man.


    Xu Hongxia also believes that ye Xuan won''t do such dirty things. She also tries her best to explain it to Ye Xuan, but the neighbors don''t listen at all, and accuse Xu Hongxia of not educating her son well, which leads Ye Xuan to run and abuse other girls


    Every day, Xu Hongxia walks through the neighborhood with her head down, and ye Xuan is depressed and thin. One day, when ye Xuan wanted to take a walk by the river to ease his mood, a man walked by him, surprised and disgusted, and said, "Oh, aren''t you that ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan''s face turned pale when he heard these words. He murmured helplessly: "are you satisfied only when I die... Are you satisfied only when I die..."


    "I don''t think you''re willing to die, just like you. You want to rape more girls." With trembling hands, ye Xuan took a look at the fast flowing river and jumped down without thinking about it


    The person who stimulates Ye Xuan is also afraid. He runs away and shouts: "come on! Somebody! Someone jumped into the river


    Xu Yun heard the news the next day. When he knew that ye Xuan couldn''t stand the excitement of jumping into the river, he was very happy. He felt that the Xu family''s big property was already in Xu Yun''s name. Although Ye Xuan''s body hasn''t been fished out, the river is turbulent and there seems to be piranha in the water. Ye Xuan must be more or less dangerous! Ye Xuan''s mother was also deeply hit by his son''s death, and soon died.


    Xu Yun brings his thoughts back to the present. His foundation in the United States has just been established. There are still many things to deal with. His surname is just "Ye". It''s just a coincidence. According to scar''s description, if it was really Ye Xuan, with this deep hatred, ye Xuan must have come to seek revenge for himself. How could he only stay in the small place of Star City?


    As for the Star City, how can we say that it is also the place where Xu Yun made his fortune? When he has finished handling the affairs of the United States, he will take star city with his brother in person!

 Chapter 24

    After the "love dance" nightclub incident, ye Xuan is more aware of his dangerous situation. The power behind scar man can''t be underestimated. He doesn''t know when he will come. At present, ye Xuan has to work hard to cultivate and expand his power to protect Fang''s family, his brothers, and star city. More importantly, he has to work hard, Revenge for yourself and your parents!


    In order to practice as soon as possible, ye Xuan is no longer satisfied with the moon in the attic. He came to Xingcheng University. He must have seen Feng Shui when he chose the site of the University. The place is beautiful and beautiful, and it''s a good place to practice.


    Ye Xuan found a piece of open space above a hill. He sat cross legged, and was about to enter the state to absorb the essence of the moon and the aura around him.


    "Go away! This is my territory


    Ye Xuan''s heart was shocked. There was no human breath in the neighborhood just now. Now... There is no human breath either. It seems that there is something wrong with it! Ye Xuan concentrated his mind and looked like a torch. The dark woods seemed to him like the day.


    Ye Xuan fixed his eyes and saw that it was a black cat. The black cat was black all over, its fur was black and bright, and its four hooves were white. The black cat is staring at Ye Xuan with two flashing green eyes. The whole back is high and the whole body''s hair is blown open. Its long tail is swinging from side to side. It seems to be challenging Ye Xuan.


    This black cat can already speak. It seems that it has absorbed a lot of aura. Ye Xuanxin thinks that this black cat can just add aura to itself, which can save a lot of time. Fortunately, with the aura of the black cat demon, you can directly reach Zhixuan!


    Ye Xuan, a carp, straightened up and stood up. With a slight touch of his toes, he jumped up and rushed to the black cat demon. The black cat demon was flexible and tight, and a slight jump flashed past ye Xuan. In another tree, the black cat demon grinned at Ye Xuan and made a sound of "Wu" and "Wu" ready to fight.


    Ye Xuan continues to attack. This time, ye Xuan rushes to the black cat demon at a faster speed. The black cat demon is not willing to be outdone. Just like Ye Xuan rushes over, the cat claw in the white hoof lights up, cuts Ye Xuan''s clothes, and grabs several blood marks from ye Xuan''s arms.


    Although Ye Xuan touched the body of the black cat demon, the fur of the black cat demon was very smooth, so when ye Xuan grasped the black cat demon in his hand, he only felt that the black cat demon was sliding like a loach in his hand. With a slight twist, he escaped from ye Xuan''s palm. Ye Xuan saw that he didn''t catch the black cat demon. Instead, he was scratched by the damned black cat demon. With a twinkle in his eyes, he grabbed a handful of leaves from the tree and scattered them in an instant. He only heard the sound of "whew" and "whew" leaves breaking through the wind.


    The leaves were very fast, and the black cat demon couldn''t dodge. Originally, he wanted to hide behind a tree and avoid the leaves that were shot at him like bullets. But after a long time, he was shot in the right hind leg by two leaves. The black cat demon screamed, stretched three white hooves and wanted to run away.


    But at this time hurt a leg of black cat demon, where or Ye Xuan''s opponent?!


    Ye Xuan just slightly touched the ground, and immediately came to the black cat demon. Ye Xuan directly grasped the back neck of the black cat demon.


    The black cat demon saw that his lifeblood was held by someone. He was writhing restlessly. His four white hooves were kicking and scratching, and his mouth was threatening with "ha" and "ha". How could ye Xuan be afraid of this? The other hand is going to hold the throat of the black cat demon. Seeing that the situation is not good, the black cat demon spews out words again.


    "Great Xia! Great Xia! If you spare my life, I''ll give it to you later. As long as you spare me, I''ll do anything! "


    Ye Xuan marveled at the flexibility of the black cat demon''s brain. If it is really alive, it will not harm the world if it stays in this world? It''s no wonder that a cat can become a black cat demon. It''s originally saved by people. Such a cat can''t stay in this world any more!


    Ye Xuan grinned coldly and said to the black cat demon: "after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, don''t become a spirit! What''s more, it''s a great disaster to keep you in this world because you are so evil! "


    Before the black cat demon could spit out another word, ye Xuan grabbed the black cat demon''s neck directly and forced the essence out of the black cat demon''s body. The black cat demon howled and the whole body shriveled quickly. After a while, the black cat demon completely closed its dark green eyes. As soon as ye Xuan throws it, he hears a "plop", and the black cat demon''s body is thrown into the lake by Ye Xuan, and instantly sinks to the bottom of the lake


    Ye Xuan then sat cross legged and began to refine the essence of the black cat demon he had just taken out Ye Xuan thought so, and then began to refine the essence of the black cat demon.


    The essence of the black cat demon didn''t disappoint Ye Xuan. The essence is very pure and rich. Ye Xuan forces his own essence out. When his own essence absorbs the essence of the black cat demon, his own essence becomes golden and shining.


    After his essence absorbed the essence of the black cat demon, ye Xuan brought his essence back into his body. He felt that his internal power was soaring and his whole body was hot. Ye Xuan raised his head, opened his arms and shot a golden light!


    Ye Xuan is very happy. This is... He has been practicing to refer to Xuan!


    Ye Xuan casually pointed to the lake around him and said, "move!" The calm water of the lake, which had no waves, set off waves at this time. Ye Xuan pointed to a big tree beside him and said in his heart, "fall!" The green leaves of the whole tree are falling. In summer, a towering tree that should be full of green leaves is now bare!


    The next morning, Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan went out to school as usual. On this day, the students on the road no longer talked about them. What did they say excitedly?


    "Oh, you know, I heard that a boy was talking to his girlfriend on the balcony last night. He saw a golden light coming from the star lake, which scared the boy out of the phone and ran to the bed for fear of being captured by aliens! Ha ha ha... "


    "I saw it in the group! A few brave boys went to see the Star Lake today. There were no traces of aliens and flying saucers, but there was a big tree with all the leaves on it! If you think about it, it''s summer now... "

 Chapter 25

    "Oh, don''t talk about it. I''m getting goose bumps. Do you want to scare me to death? This summer, I dare not go to Xinghu! "


    "Ha ha ha... Look at you. Oh, by the way, do you know? Our military training Freshmen''s Basketball League starts tomorrow. Wow, I really want to see it. There must be a handsome little brother


    "Wow, I haven''t heard of it yet. Fortunately, you told me that I''m going to watch it too. My brother looks the most handsome with sweat!"


    "Basketball game... It''s always a popular sport for girls. It''s really lucky that I can take this basketball game to practice my body, which just entered the Zhixuan realm. By the way, I can capture the hearts of many girls..." Ye Xuan thought so in his mind, and decided to participate in this basketball game. Even if ye Xuan has no skills, he has entered the Zhixuan realm, Can completely control the trajectory of basketball, as long as it is not particularly obvious, the girls in the audience will certainly cheer for themselves!


    When ye Xuan thinks about this, he can''t help holding a smile in the corner of his mouth. Fang Qingqing, who is walking beside Ye Xuan, sees this smile, and her heart is almost in disorder


    Cheng Min paced among the teams she led and announced to them, "tomorrow is the basketball league for you freshmen of the military academy. I hope the boys in your class can actively sign up to participate in it. Maybe any fairy in the audience will take a fancy to your sassy and heroic posture, and you will be able to get off the list smoothly!"


    When the boys heard Cheng Min''s words, they all burst out laughing. They are all ready to try their best to win the hearts of the girls in the basketball league. Cheng Min continued: "I also hope that the girls in your class can cheer for the boys and win the honor. It''s the honor of your class! What''s more, if you are interested in a boy and give him a bottle of water and a towel, maybe it will be done! "


    The girls all laughed, too


    During the break of military training, a tall boy yelled and gathered all the boys in the class together to discuss the next day''s basketball match. The boy said straight to the point: "in our class, there are not many boys, and even fewer are tall. Freshmen are not professional basketball players in basketball games. As long as they are tall, they will have a great advantage. I think everyone else will take part. It''s Ye Xuan... I know you are cold, but it''s about the honor of our class, isn''t it? Besides, you are so good at martial arts. You must be better than us in playing basketball. Can you please go to the court? Even if it gives us more prestige... "


    "I''ll take part!" Before the tall boy finishes persuading Ye Xuan, ye Xuan interrupts him and agrees directly!


    The boy immediately opened his mouth, seemed to be able to plug an egg in, seems to be afraid of Ye Xuan and regret the same, he reacted, quickly said: "OK! Ye Xuan knows that you are not a person who only cares about yourself! That''s settled! Although Wang Tianhao is participating in the freshman Basketball League, we have ye Xuan, don''t counsellor! "


    In fact, the tall boy has no bottom in his heart. Wang Tianhao has been playing basketball since high school. He also took his high school basketball team to crush all the high schools in Xingcheng. Although Ye Xuan may not be able to fight, his basketball skills are beyond words. Even so, ye Xuan''s participation is undoubtedly to add a touch of confidence to the tall boy.


    The next day, the freshmen''s Basketball League started as scheduled. There were no empty seats in the audience of the basketball court. Even if there were no seats, some people stood in the aisle just to watch the basketball game. All the freshmen have heard that ye Xuan, the male god of Gao Leng who subdued the instructor on the first day of military training, and Wang Tianhao, the male god of all-round who has been good at morality, intelligence, physique and beauty since high school, will take part in this competition. If you are lucky enough to see the two male gods'' peak duel, it will be no vain fight.


    Before the game, the leaders of the school began to draw lots to decide the two sides of the game. In the first round, class 1 of law and class 1 of finance. When the broadcast in the basketball court announced the news, the whole basketball court was boiling. This is the class Ye Xuan and Wang Tianhao were in! The girls in law class 1 all cried out excitedly, "Ye Xuan! Ye Xuan! ".


    The girl students of finance class one are willing to show weakness. They shout like the girl students of law class one: "Wang Tianhao! Wang Tianhao


    Before the game started, the heat of the whole basketball court has risen, and the voice of encouragement for ye Xuan and Wang Tianhao is endless. Wang Tianhao sits on the seat beside the court and looks at Fang Qingqing in the area of law class one opposite. Fang Qingqing''s mouth is filled with a smile. I don''t know who she is smiling for. Is it for Wang Tianhao?


    Or for... That damned Ye Xuan? On the first day of school, Wang Tianhao heard the wind that Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan lived together. Wang Tianhao asked Fang Qingqing at that time. Fang Qingqing just said that her mother had to be like this, not her original wish. But recently, whenever Wang Tianhao looked at Fang Qingqing, he always felt that Fang Qingqing glanced at Ye Xuan from time to time, and always had such a smile on his mouth.


    When Wang Tianhao thought of this, he couldn''t help feeling unhappy. He started chasing Fang Qingqing from high school. In order to make Fang Qingqing look up to him, he tried to make himself excellent. He worked hard every day to get good grades; After studying, he took time to exercise and developed a good figure; He also has some talent for basketball. He once led the basketball team of his high school and Fang Qingqing to win the basketball championship of the Star City in one fell swoop... But all this just made them good friends. How could Wang Tianhao be willing to stop here? He applied for the same school as Fang Qingqing and wanted to continue to work hard. He originally believed that one day, Fang Qingqing will notice herself and fall in love with herself.


    However, Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan live together at the beginning of school! This makes Wang Tianhao, who doesn''t even get a hug from Fang Qingqing, angry. He always believes in it. It''s not surprising that how long has passed. Fang Qingqing, who had been dismissive of Ye Xuan before, will look at Ye Xuan and smile at this time!


    Wang Tianhao looks at Ye Xuan coldly. He must win Ye Xuan! And it''s a rolling victory! As long as I win him, I can get a place in Fang Qingqing''s heart again, and I will capture Fang Qingqing''s heart step by step!


    A basketball game is about to begin

 Chapter 26

    A referee went to the middle of the basketball court, blew a whistle, and the audience gradually quieted down. Then he heard the referee say: "class 1 of law and class 1 of finance, first game, start! Please show up and shake hands


    Ye Xuan and Wang Tianhao lead the two teams to the referee from both sides of the court. Wang Tianhao is good at playing basketball. There is no doubt that he is the captain of finance class one, but ye Xuan is the captain


    Can he play basketball, too?


    Wang Tianhao was surprised, but then relaxed. After all, there are so few boys in Ye Xuan''s class. It is estimated that none of them can play basketball, so he let Ye Xuan be the team leader. Anyway, Wang Tianhao must win, he must!


    First of all, ye Xuan, the leader of the first class of law, and Wang Tianhao, the leader of the first class of finance, shake hands. Wang Tianhao smiles, but spits out vicious words: "Ye Xuan, I can''t beat you in a fight, but basketball, you are definitely my loser! I will take Qingqing back from you


    Ye Xuan sneered contemptuously and said: "Wang Tianhao, no matter what aspect, you will not be my opponent. As for Qingqing... I never thought of fighting with you."


    Wang Tianhao looks at Ye Xuan in amazement. Until ye Xuan looses his hand and shakes hands with Wang Tianhao by the tall head of finance class one, Wang Tianhao returns to his senses. That tall man can hear the conversation between Wang Tianhao and ye Xuan clearly. He only hopes Ye Xuan doesn''t brag, otherwise he will be too shameful


    The basketball team members from law class 1 and finance class 1 shook hands with each other and stood on the court. Ye Xuan and Wang Tianhao stood on both sides of the referee, waiting for the jump. Wang Tianhao slightly bent his knee, and his whole leg muscles were tight. He wanted to take the jump ball!


    With the referee''s whistle, the basketball was thrown straight into the air by the referee. Wang Tianhao and ye Xuanjin jumped up with the high. Unfortunately, Wang Tianhao is half a beat slower than ye Xuan after all. Ye Xuan is half a body more than Wang Tianhao. He grabs the basketball first. Wang Tianhao''s heart is cold and he cries bitterly. The students of finance class 1 were also stunned. Didn''t they say that Wang Tianhao was very good at playing basketball? Why didn''t you even win a jump ball?


    Wang Tianhao doesn''t dare to regret wasting time too much. After landing, he just plans to grab the ball in Ye Xuan''s hand, but finds that ye Xuan throws the basketball directly. Wang Tianhao''s vision closely follows the basketball thrown by Ye Xuan.


    I saw that the basketball was not thrown to Ye Xuan''s teammates, but it flew towards the basket. Is Ye Xuan''s brain broken?


    If you dare to throw it so far away, not to mention the strength, just the accuracy is something that even Wang Tianhao is not sure about. Ye Xuan really has the courage to throw the ball so far away!


    However, this also coincides with the meaning of Wang Tianhao. Ye Xuan, a big idiot, really has a simple mind and developed limbs. He is an idiot. This first goal belongs to Wang Tianhao!


    Wang Tianhao thought happily and ran to the basket, intending to grab the ball.


    However, the basketball thrown by Ye Xuan went straight through the basket, and the whole audience was boiling up. So far away, he threw it into the basket, three-point ball! And it''s a hollow ball! All the people in the law class were going crazy, and they cried out: "Ye Xuan! fucking great! Ye Xuan! Bull


    How is that possible? How is that possible? So far away, how could he throw Ye Xuan into it? Wang Tianhao''s heart is half cold.


    But there''s still a chance!


    Wang Tianhao rushed to the basketball that had not yet fallen to the ground. Wang Tianhao stretched out his long arm, touched it and got it! Dribbling is Wang Tianhao''s strong point. Wang Tianhao has no fear in the face of the legal class I players who surround him. Wang Tianhao''s hands operate quickly. Basketball passes from Wang Tianhao''s left hand to his right hand, and then from Wang Tianhao''s crotch. Wang Tianhao turns left and right, and five people are lost in a row,


    Wang Tianhao continues to dribble, but ye Xuan comes to him. Wang Tianhao dribbles more quickly. In other people''s eyes, he can only see the light and shadow of basketball. Just as Wang Tianhao wanted to walk around Ye Xuan, he saw that ye Xuan directly stretched out a hand to get the basketball. Wang Tianhao laughed at his overconfidence. He didn''t have any skill, and he dared to grab the ball that I carried?


    However, the basketball, which should have been controlled by Wang Tianhao, was attracted by Ye Xuan''s hand at this time. It broke away from Wang Tianhao''s control and ran to Ye Xuan''s palm!


    Wang Tianhao wants to stop Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, ye Xuan has thrown out his basketball. It''s another hollow ball!


    Wang Tianhao couldn''t believe it. He immediately raised his arm and said to the referee loudly, "referee, I suspect Ye Xuan is cheating!"


    Just jubilant audience moment quiet down, nervous watching the game. The referee did not dare to delay, ran to check Ye Xuan''s body, but after a careful examination, found nothing different, so announced the result: "Ye Xuan no signs of cheating!"


    People in the audience began to talk about Wang Tianhao, "I''ll go. Wang Tianhao''s skill is not as good as others, so he began to slander people!"¡°


    That''s to say, it''s obviously bad technology, and people cheat! "


    "Ah, there are so many halos in high school that I really think I''m the leading role..."


    Wang Tianhao''s face is red, but it''s useless to say more. He must use his strength to shut these people up! He snatched the basketball from one of Ye Xuan''s teammates. He didn''t dazzle his skills any more. He left Ye Xuan far away, dribbled the ball directly and ran towards the ball box. The ball box was close at hand!


    Wang Tianhao jumps up high. His waist is stiff in the air. In the air, his right hand adjusts the angle and height of his hand. Wang Tianhao wants to dunk! Maybe it''s the only way to avoid all obstacles until the goal.


    At this time, Wang Tianhao heard the voice from the audience and was more determined to score. However, ye Xuan''s face suddenly appeared in front of him. He jumped higher than Wang Tianhao. With a slight pick of his right hand, the basketball escaped from Wang Tianhao''s hands and was caught by Ye Xuan. After he landed, ye Xuan threw the basketball to the ball box again without any hesitation. Without suspense, the ball entered.


    Wang Tianhao''s palm trembled slightly, and a sense of panic that he had never felt before came out of his heart. Before that, no matter what opponent Wang Tianhao met, he never lost, and most of the time he won very easily, but today, Wang Tianhao has a sense of powerlessness.


    Rolling, this is rolling, but ye Xuan''s rolling on Wang Tianhao

 Chapter 27

    Just now, ye Xuan let the ball go through the whole course, drew a perfect parabola from one end of the course and fell into the ball frame at the other end of the course.


    All the military training freshmen in the audience witnessed Ye Xuan snatching the basketball from Wang Tianhao, who was going to dunk, and then directly ignored the distance, crossed the whole court and threw it into the basketball!


    The audience was silent for a second, and then began to cheer wildly.


    "Ye Xuan! Bull


    "Wang Tianhao, surrender!"


    "Still fart, is there any suspense?"¡° That''s it! Surrender


    Just three balls completely established Ye Xuan''s general skill. Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei in the audience also watched all ye Xuan''s actions without blinking. Jiang Feifei saw that ye Xuan defeated Wang Tianhao with a rolling attitude, and fell more in love with Ye Xuan; And Fang Qingqing, originally Fang Qingqing thought that ye Xuan was just a good-looking brat who could fight. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan could play basketball so well, and his favor for ye Xuan increased a lot.


    The tall boy who has just been running with Ye Xuan on the court is almost happy. It turns out that ye Xuan is not boasting. He is really strong, strong enough to crush Wang Tianhao!


    This tall boy has great admiration for ye Xuan in his heart. If it wasn''t for ye Xuan, class I of law would be beaten to pieces by class I of finance led by Wang Tianhao. How can he feel the taste of lying and winning?


    Wang Tianhao just stood at the bottom of the basket and looked at the cheering crowd. He thought they were very noisy. He wanted them to shut up, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t make a sound.


    How can financial class 1 surrender like this? It''s too humiliating. The game still has to go on, but Wang Tianhao has completely lost his confidence. He has no courage to face Ye Xuan on this court again.


    Wang Tianhao''s team-mates were disappointed to see the captain like this. In this game, class one of finance will lose


    The players of the first class of law seem to lose confidence when they see the other players, and their morale suddenly increases greatly. At this time, ye Xuan no longer wants to grab the ball and score. His goal has been achieved. The morale of the first class of finance has been greatly frustrated. The rest, let the other players of the first class of law play. Even if they are overtaken by the first class of finance, it''s enough to save the game.


    The tall boy with other teammates, rushing all the way to basketball, dunking, three points, really scored a few goals, although Wang Tianhao later strong spirit, scored a few goals, but ye Xuan is always a lingering haze in Wang Tianhao''s mind, constraining Wang Tianhao''s play.


    In the opening match between Class 1 of law and class 1 of finance, class 1 of Finance lost by a small margin, but people who watched the whole match knew that it was rolling, it was caused by Ye Xuan alone!


    In the follow-up competition, some classes draw lots and law class one match, some people don''t believe in evil, want to snatch a few goals from ye Xuan''s hands, or even score a few goals, but after a while, they personally realized Wang Tianhao''s helplessness and mental emaciation, and knew that there was an insurmountable gap between themselves and ye Xuan, so they all gave up the struggle, Let the rest of the law class amuse themselves.


    Later, when I was in law class one, I directly negotiated with the referee and gave up. I didn''t waste time to go to the competition again


    In this way, class 1 of law was brought to the throne of champion by Ye Xuan all the way, while class 1 of Finance had a good strength, but under Ye Xuan''s pressure, it had no chance to play. Class 1 of finance, with Wang Tianhao''s superb basketball skills, went through five passes and cut six generals all the way, but it only came to the second place.


    Wang Tianhao has always thought that ye Xuan is just a poor boy who can fight. But now it seems that ye Xuan can not only fight, but also play basketball so well. He just feels like he was slapped in the face.


    Just less than a week after he got in touch with Ye Xuan, Wang Tianhao has been eating on Ye Xuan continuously, while ye Xuan is showing off in front of Fang Qingqing. He is envious and jealous, but he has nothing to do.


    Before, Wang Tianhao was the leading role in any field, but today he is reduced to the green leaf that sets off ye xuanqiang''s handsome, which makes him secretly hate himself. Sooner or later, one day, I will be cruel


    Crush you, ye Xuan


    After the awarding of the freshman military training basketball match, except for the financial class I, almost all the others crowded to Ye Xuan''s side. The closest to Ye Xuan are his lovely teammates and the law class. They didn''t care much about ye Xuan before. They just think that ye Xuan is a poor boy who can only pretend to be cold, and they are all around him enthusiastically.


    "Ye Xuan, thanks to you today!"


    "Ye Xuan, you are so handsome today! Those hollow balls are wonderful, aren''t they


    "Ye Xuan, where did you practice your basketball? It''s amazing!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to pay more attention to it. He just felt that these people were very noisy. He perfunctorily perfunctorized them and squeezed out the crowd.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Feifei was waiting for ye Xuan outside the basketball court. When Jiang Feifei saw Ye Xuan coming out, he immediately put out his hands with a smile and handed over the ice water and towel he bought. Ye Xuan smiles at Jiang Feifei. This is what ye Xuan wants now. Those people will only ask themselves if they have something.


    Ye Xuan unscrewed the bottle cap, drank a few gulps of water, and then wiped the sweat on his face and neck with the towel given by Jiang Feifei. Then the two left together, talking and laughing.


    Fang Qingqing can see clearly behind them. For some reason, Fang Qingqing always has a feeling in her heart that she wants to drive Jiang Feifei away from ye Xuan. According to reason, Fang Qingqing can''t have any different feeling towards Ye Xuan. Although he has saved himself twice and looks better, he doesn''t like each other, How could Fang Qingqing like Ye Xuan?


    As for why there is an impulse to drive Jiang Feifei away from ye Xuan, Fang Qingqing doesn''t know how to explain


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s back and the crowd around him, Wang Tianhao is angry. What''s the point of fighting? What''s the use of playing basketball well? He has no identity, no background, and no good achievements. He can only stay at the bottom of the society all his life and never turn over!


    Wang Tianhao sneered in his heart. Soon it will be the freshman''s final exam. At that time, Wang Tianhao must shine brilliantly in the whole school and let the whole school worship him!

 Chapter 28

    Time flies. Military training, no matter how hard and tired, to the parting moment is always full of sadness.


    The two weeks of military training passed quickly. Sweat, pain and blazing were unbearable in the two weeks of military training. Those days of crying bitterness and tiredness will become the most precious pain in the hearts of these freshmen.


    "Heaven will bring great responsibility to this person. First of all, he must work hard, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, and empty his body. Then, he must do something to disturb what he has done." This old saying can be said to be reflected incisively and vividly in this military training.


    Standing in military posture, walking in unison, running, walking, squatting, push ups... These freshmen repeat these boring movements over and over again. The waist is sour, also must support; Back pain, but also straight; Hoarse, still want to shout slogans.


    During the military training, the instructor''s severity, reprimand and punishment are the representatives of ruthlessness in the eyes of the students. Now, those words will become the most precious gift of the freshmen.


    In military training, instructor Cheng mincheng, who wanted to show his sagacity in front of the freshmen, was easily solved by Ye Xuan; In the military training, ye Xuan, who thought he was just looking empty, led the law class 1 to win the freshman Basketball Championship directly


    After the military training, these freshmen still have nearly four years to spend together, but with instructor Cheng mincheng, I''m afraid this difference will be a lifetime


    The girls all shed tears. The boys are still laughing and fighting, but the red silk in their eyes can''t deceive others. Although instructor Cheng mincheng is an indomitable soldier, she is also a woman. Two weeks and 14 days together, she has strong feelings for these little kids, especially Ye Xuan, When Cheng Min thinks of leaving these children soon, her heart is also filled with a burst of sour, tears in her eyes, but the identity of the instructor makes her hold back the tears and don''t flow down.


    Cheng Min may be the last time to stand in front of her military posture in front of the children one by one, one by one and shake hands with them and hug, came to Ye Xuan side, Cheng Min more reluctant, eyes more red, she hugged Ye Xuan tightly, with only the two of them can hear the voice asked Ye Xuan: "Ye Xuan... Can we see you again?"


    Ye Xuan holds Cheng Min in his arms, follows Cheng Min''s back, and then says gently, "yes, instructor Cheng, it''s not the beginning; Parting is not the end. We will meet again! "


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s consolation, Cheng Min nods heavily, and then leaves Ye Xuan to shake hands with the next classmate


    A girl majoring in literature and art specially wrote a farewell letter for Cheng min. she took the manuscript and said to Cheng Min, "military training is the day we get along with you. We have learned a lot from you. Military training makes our class United; Military training, so that our class has more sense of collective honor; Military training makes us more united and friendly. Thanks to our beloved instructor Cheng for everything. What you taught us is that we should be serious in everything we do and be strong in everything we do, so we don''t cry when we are separated, but our hearts are crying... "


    There''s a feast that doesn''t end. After all, Cheng Min and her comrades in arms will go back to the military camp. When she packs her luggage and walks onto the bus with it, she finds that a group of people in blue camouflage clothes run to the bus and take a closer look. Isn''t it her class? For a moment, Cheng Min feels that his tears are coming out


    The driver of the bus was a little impatient at this time. He put his head out of the window and yelled to Cheng Min, "it''s time, we have to hurry up, or we''ll be late!" Cheng Min knows the rules in the army, but it''s absolutely necessary to be late. Cheng Min has to wave his arm to the blue and white figure, and then gets into the bus without looking back.


    The group of children behind Cheng Min saw that the bus was about to start, and they were about to miss it, so they cried out, "instructor Cheng, goodbye!"¡° Drillmaster Cheng, I wish you a promotion¡° Drillmaster Cheng, we are destined to meet again! "¡° Instructor Cheng! You must remember us


    At this time, Cheng Min can''t help crying. He covers his mouth and tries not to make a sound. But tears, like the flood that broke the dike, can''t stop.


    After all the people were sad, their college life would continue. When they elected the monitor, they wanted to make ye Xuan, who had been in the limelight in front of the freshmen, the monitor. Unfortunately, ye Xuan didn''t think it was time-consuming to be the monitor.


    So after thinking about it, people thought that the tall man who pulled Ye Xuan to play basketball was meritorious and good at organizing people, so they elected him as the monitor. Other people didn''t have any opinions, and the tall man happily accepted it.


    The tall man introduced himself again in front of the whole class: "Hello everyone! My name is Wu Yu. First of all, thank you very much for your recognition. Please rest assured that I will do my best to make our class shine; Then, I hope that if you have any opinions on me, even if you give them to me, I will change them if I have any and encourage them if I don''t have any; Finally, I would like to thank you again for your trust in me. Thank you! Thank you Wu


    At the end, Yu kept bowing to the rest of the class.


    Others also applauded for Wu Yu. They were very satisfied with the easygoing of the monitor. I believe that under the leadership of Wu Yu, the class will be more and more united and friendly! Ye Xuan knew that the tall man''s name was "Wu Yu" at this time. Most of the other people thought Ye Xuan was not easy to be provoked and approachable, so most of the boys avoided Ye Xuan. This Wu Yu was brave and dared to take himself to the basketball game. Ye Xuan could not help but have a little appreciation for the Wu Yu in front of him.


    Wu Yu also announced a notice: "Oh, yes, there will be an English entrance examination tomorrow. The school will divide classes a, B and C according to this. I hope you can show the level of college entrance examination and strive for us to enter class a!"


    "Ah? How is that possible? "¡° Ha ha, I almost failed in the college entrance examination. Didn''t it kill me? "


    "Hahaha, it''s a joke, but we must do our best. After all, it''s about our starting point of English learning. If we get to class C, we may have to have classes at the weekend, which is a waste of time. If we want to study at the weekend, we should try our best to get below 60 points by not handing in the blank paper!"

 Chapter 29

    "Wow! So cruel? For my leisurely weekend, I have to review my English well even if I stay up late tonight


    "Ha ha ha... Brother, together, liver English!"


    Wu Yu saw that all the students were going to stay up late, and intimately asked: "students, it''s OK to review English, but it should also be moderate. Otherwise, if you yawn again and again tomorrow and write the right one wrong, it''s not worth it. Well, I will not delay your review time. I wish you a good result in the exam. See you tomorrow


    "Goodbye! Monitor


    After Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan bid farewell to Jiang Feifei, they both went back to their rented villa. Fang Qingqing offered: "Ye Xuan, do you want me to help you with your English, or if you get into class C, your status as a male god will be lost..." Ye Xuan replied indifferently: "no need." Then he turned and went upstairs.


    Fang Qingqing was so angry behind him that she heard her mother say that ye Xuan was admitted to Xingcheng university through self-taught adult college entrance examination. If it was that time, she could still trust ye Xuan''s English ability.


    But it has been more than a year since then. In this year, ye Xuan said that he had traveled through the rivers and rivers of China. Where did he have time to learn English? Fang Qingqing offered to help him, but he didn''t accept it! Other people ask Fang Qingqing to make up for their lessons, but Fang Qingqing is not willing to! This ye Xuan is really ungrateful!


    If ye Xuan had not entered the immortal world a year ago, maybe he really needed Fang Qingqing''s help. But now, ye Xuan has been practicing in the magical immortal world for 10000 years.


    In the past ten thousand years, he has traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers in the world of immortality and chivalry, found many ancient books and collected all kinds of secret methods and miraculous skills. Through constant cultivation, ye Xuan has realized the law of nature, integrated himself into nature and realized nature.


    As a result, ye Xuan''s body is transformed. He can fully use all kinds of potential of his body and never forget it. For ye Xuan, it is just the most basic potential.


    Besides, there are also English speaking countries in the magical immortal world. When ye Xuan was looking for time to reverse Dafa in the immortal world, he also visited those countries. Therefore, today''s Ye Xuan, not to mention the traditional exam oriented English test in China, is to throw a pure Englishman in front of him. Ye Xuan can have a chat with him for three days and three nights, but only if he is willing to.


    The next day, ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing go to Xingcheng university to find their own test place according to the notice. Unexpectedly, Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan are assigned to a test place. Fang Qingqing thinks to herself, "look how you''re still pretending this time, don''t just hand in a blank paper at the end!"


    Although they are in the same test place, their seats are not together. Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan sit separately, waiting for the test to begin.


    After a while, Fang Qingqing saw that Wang Tianhao also came to the test site. Wang Tianhao was also surprised to see Fang Qingqing, and then he spoke with Fang Qingqing enthusiastically.


    Fang Qingqing, because ye Xuan was indifferent to her last night, is very enthusiastic about Wang Tianhao today. He wants to be angry with Ye Xuan. When it''s time for the exam, Wang Tianhao reluctantly leaves Fang Qingqing and finds his seat.


    Wang Tianhao was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was sitting beside him! Wang Tianhao snorted coldly in his heart and thought, "God bless you! I lost to you ye Xuan in fighting and playing basketball, but I am definitely better than you in the exam. Wait and see, the results down, I will be able to rank first in the school, in this society, the results can be more practical than fighting, playing basketball these fancy things! And today Qingqing is also here, I not only want to test best, but also hand in the paper in advance, so that I can capture Qingqing''s heart! "


    Ye Xuan didn''t know about Wang Tianhao''s love affairs, but when he saw Wang Tianhao, he couldn''t help sighing about the coincidence of fate, and then he took a nap in his seat, waiting for the invigilator to distribute the test paper.


    The English test began very soon. After the invigilator nagged a few points for attention, he began to distribute the test papers.


    After ye Xuan got the test paper, he flipped through it at random. He didn''t have any listening. Most of it was grammar choice. The rest was reading comprehension and composition. Then he picked up his pen and began to write slowly. After all, he could hand in the paper in advance half an hour after the test started. Writing so fast, doing nothing was boring.


    Wang Tianhao doesn''t care what ye Xuan writes. He is even more happy to see ye Xuan''s slow writing. It seems that ye Xuan is a paper tiger in the face of things related to intelligence in the exam. It''s likely that ye Xuan can''t even understand the questions. Wang Tianhao quickly browsed the topic, and his pen didn''t stop


    Soon, Wang Tianhao heard Ye Xuan''s voice turning over the test paper. Wang Tianhao despised Ye Xuan even more. It seems that ye Xuan really can''t do anything but scribble the answers. Other people, including himself, didn''t turn over the test paper, and he only wrote three fourths of the questions on his side.


    Half an hour later, the invigilator reminded everyone that they could hand in their papers and leave in advance. At this time, ye Xuan stopped writing and did not check the papers any more. After he handed them to the invigilator, he walked out of the examination room, leaving behind a cry of surprise from the unknown people in the examination room.


    Wang Tianhao doesn''t think like other people. He thinks Ye Xuan is very powerful. In his heart, ye Xuan is just a paper tiger who can fight, play basketball, have developed limbs and simple mind. It''s only half an hour since he finished writing the test paper? Blind writing can really write so fast.


    Fang Qingqing saw Ye Xuan leave, heart is also a surprise, this ye Xuan should not really want to enter class C? It''s not self-motivated! Or... Ye Xuan really can do these questions, and thinks that this kind of topic is very simple, so he just finished in half an hour, so he handed in the paper ahead of time and left?


    Wang Tianhao no longer thought much and wrote his test paper. Half an hour after ye Xuan left, Wang Tianhao also handed in his test paper and became the second person to hand in his test paper in advance.


    English marking is very fast, the afternoon results were published, posted on the school bulletin board, Wang Tianhao leisurely walk by, confident directly in front of the first report card, and then look at the first name.


    But when Wang Tianhao saw the name, he immediately clenched his fists, and the bright "Ye Xuan" hurt Wang Tianhao''s eyes.

 Chapter 30

    Wang Tianhao stood in front of the report card, clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were almost embedded in the flesh. Wang Tianhao didn''t realize it. His eyes were red, and he was staring at the five words "first Ye Xuan".


    At this time, Wang Tianhao''s shoulder was suddenly patted. Wang Tianhao turned around and looked behind him. It turned out that he was Shi Feng, a basketball teammate who played basketball together a few days ago.


    Shi Feng casually puts his hand on Wang Tianhao''s shoulder, then stretches his head, squints his eyes and looks for Wang Tianhao''s name on his report card. Suddenly his eyes brighten and he says in surprise: "yo! All right! Brother, you are so powerful in playing basketball, and you are also powerful in the exam! Second in the school! I really admire you


    The stone wind said, but also hard to pat Wang Tianhao''s shoulder, lest Wang Tianhao don''t know that stone wind is happy for his achievements. Wang Tianhao knew that Shi Feng had no malice in his heart, but he always felt that he was full of irony. He came second, and he came second! Why, why do I, Wang Tianhao, have to be crushed by this person?


    The more Wang Tianhao thinks about it, the more angry he gets. However, ye Xuan neither plagiarizes nor peeks at other people''s cheating. In other words, ye Xuan won the first place with his own strength, which makes Wang Tianhao even more depressed


    Different from Wang Tianhao, people in law class 1 all regard Ye Xuan as an immortal. First, they led the basketball team of law class 1 to win the championship. Now they won the first place in the English test for law class 1, and they won the first place with full marks!


    Wu Yu, as the monitor of the first law class, was even more happy to smile. He cheerfully organized the crowd and said, "our classmate Ye Xuan is a great hero. He won the championship of the freshmen''s basketball match with our class, and now he won the first place in the English test with full marks in English. Let''s celebrate for him, By the way, we students can also get in touch with each other, OK? "


    "Good!"¡° To celebrate the great achievements¡° Listen to the monitor


    Ye Xuan likes quietness and doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of celebration. He never celebrates with others. He doesn''t think this kind of thing is worth celebrating, and he always thinks it''s nothing to do with others. It''s just easy for ye Xuan to win the basketball championship, get full marks in the English test and get the first place, What''s to celebrate?


    But ye Xuan couldn''t bear Wu Yu''s hard work. "Ye Xuan, you are the leading role in the celebration. If you don''t go, how can you do it?" Then Wu Yu secretly said to Ye Xuan: "Ye Xuan ah... Oh no... brother ye, I have a good feeling for Li Xintong in the class, but I''m always afraid that she will refuse to invite her out alone. You can help me. I want to take the opportunity of this celebration to express my heart to her. It''s up to you whether it''s successful or not."


    Ye Xuan had no choice but to agree. Forty or fifty people in a class went to the hotel near the school. Wu Yu had already set up a large room for 50 people, which was more than enough.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene, ye Xuan directly chose a position near the corner. He was not very cold on this occasion. A few girls who wanted to talk to him saw that he was indifferent and dozed off with closed eyes, so they all quit.


    "Great hero, what would you like to eat? We can get so many honors, but thanks to you. If we don''t greet you well, other students will blame me, the monitor, for not doing things well! " Wu Yu first asked Ye Xuan for his opinions.


    "Whatever. I''ll have anything." Ye Xuan came here just to stay in town. He had never eaten any delicacies in the Xianxia world before. He was tired of eating them for a long time. So it doesn''t matter to Ye Xuan what he eats now.


    Wu Yu saw that ye Xuan was so easy to talk, so he no longer tangled with Ye Xuan. Happily, he ran to Li Xintong and asked her what she wanted to eat.


    In fact, objectively speaking, Wu Yu''s family conditions are not bad, his appearance and character are acceptable, and he is the monitor of the first law class. Even ye Xuan has a little appreciation for him, which is enough to be worthy of Li Xintong. However, Li Xintong''s family has been in a bit of trouble recently. She is always absent-minded about Wu Yu''s warm hospitality.


    Wu Yu was not discouraged to see that Li Xintong had no special reply to his hospitality. After all, he had to be a little patient in chasing girls. After asking Li Xintong, Wu Yu turned to other people to discuss what he wanted to eat.


    The service of this restaurant is very good, and the dishes are ready soon. While eating delicious food, a group of people in law class 1 are discussing the sassy posture, handsome goal and crushing posture of Zhongxuan in the Basketball League a few days ago.


    At this time, only a "bang" sound was heard, and the door of the room was kicked open from the outside. Hearing the sound, all the people in the room changed their faces.


    Wu Yu is even more angry. This is the high-end restaurant Wu Yu specially found. No one will open the guest''s room casually, let alone be kicked open!


    Wu Yu, as a monitor, naturally can''t be looked down upon by his classmates at this time. He was about to attack, but he saw the posture outside the door, and Wu Yu was stunned.


    At the door stood a group of ferocious and strong men. The leading young man was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but his face was slightly pale and his cheeks were sunken. At first glance, he knew that he was drunk and had been hollowed out.


    The young man''s eyes swept over the beautiful faces and bodies of Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei, and finally fell on Li Xintong.


    Seeing that young man, Li Xintong''s face turned white instantly, and she couldn''t help shrinking back.


    "Li Xintong, why don''t you tell me when you come to my place for dinner?" The young leader suddenly showed a grim smile.


    Li Xintong really did not expect that the young man actually found here.


    It turned out that a few days ago, Li Xintong''s younger brother had an argument with others at a roadside barbecue stand and beat them up.


    I thought it was over like this, but who knows that the man her brother beat was the son of a gangster who followed Liu Yujie before, that is, the young man in front of him - Zhang Hongsheng.


    In order to spend money on disaster relief, her family paid Zhang Hongsheng a lot of money, but Zhang Hongsheng was still reluctant. After seeing Li Xintong, she had to force Li Xintong to agree to be his girlfriend.


    Li Xintong really has nothing to do. She can only drag Zhang Hongsheng for a while and think about the solution. But Li Xintong didn''t expect that he would come so soon.

 Chapter 31

    All the students sitting at the table are students. Who has ever seen such social battles? There are a few brave people who want to speak for Li Xintong, but they swallow the words back when they see the strong men with evil faces.


    "Li Xintong, you''ve been thinking about it for three or four days. Now that you''ve come here on your own initiative, I can''t let you go back, can I?"


    Zhang Hongsheng smiles and looks obscene. In his eyes, Li Xintong is already a piece of delicious meat on the chopping board. She can''t run away.


    Seeing this situation, Wu Yu realized that the reason why Li Xintong was absent-minded to him was because of these little gangsters. Wu Yu encouraged himself, summoned up the courage, stood up and said respectfully to the young man, "elder brother, if Li Xintong offends you, I apologize for her. If you need anything else, just tell me, as long as you can do it, I will do it for you, and please let her go


    Wu Yu bowed slightly to Zhang Hongsheng. For Li Xintong, it was the first time that he begged others so humbly. Li Xintong also looks at Wu Yu in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t expect Wu Yu to stand out for her at such a time, and her heart is warm.


    "Boy, what are you to replace her? It''s none of your business here. If you don''t want to die, go away! " Zhang Hongsheng had been impatient for a long time. He waved his hand and planned to let the strong men under him catch Li Xintong directly.


    Wu Yu saw that Zhang Hongsheng didn''t listen to his request, so he bit his teeth and protected Li Xintong.


    "I hate noise!" Wu Yugang, who is in front of Li Xintong, wants to fight with the strong men who come to rob people. Ye Xuan, who has just been eating in the corner of the restaurant, suddenly makes a sound. At this time, ye Xuan took a chopstick dish, put it into his mouth, chewed a few mouthfuls, then leaned back on the seat, and looked around the room thoughtfully.


    When Zhang Hongsheng saw that a man who was not afraid of death dared to speak to him like this, he just wanted to make an example of this man!


    Zhang Hongsheng pushed the two strong men in front of him straight away and said arrogantly: "I''d like to see who didn''t give me Zhang Hongsheng''s face and dare to be wild here in my territory..."


    "Ye... Ye Xuan...?" When Zhang Hongsheng pushed aside the strong man and saw the man who was talking, his voice changed. Zhang Hongsheng''s face was sallow, and his whole body trembled like chaff.


    "Well? Do you know me? " Ye Xuan is still looking at Zhang Hongsheng coldly. He leans back in his chair and asks Zhang Hongsheng with great interest.


    Zhang Hongsheng can''t forget who ye Xuan is. That day, he followed his elder brother Liu Yujie to Xingcheng university town. Before the fight started, he saw his elder brother Liu Yujie kneeling on the ground. When he was sent to the hospital, he found that Liu Yujie had been inserted into his left chest by a leaf! The doctor said that if it deviated a few millimeters, I''m afraid it would be directly inserted into the heart and killed instantly!


    Liu Yujie''s brother-in-law, then mayor Lin Haichang, wanted Lin Haichang to stand for him. At that night, Lin Haichang was arrested by the Discipline Inspection Commission. The evidence of corruption and bribery was conclusive, and Lin Haichang was directly dismissed.


    At the same time, Liu Yujie was also caught by the police and inspectors in the police and inspectors. Now he is still eating in his cell. Along with Liu Yujie, there are some influential roles under Liu Yujie. That is to say, a person like Zhang Hongsheng, who has no great influence and can''t lift any waves, can get away with it.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan, oh no... brother ye, i... I didn''t know you were here. Please... Please forgive me!" Zhang Hongsheng didn''t dare to say that he was under Liu Yujie''s hand, but begged for mercy from ye Xuan.


    Before, where did Zhang Hongsheng still look like he was just now? As soon as his legs were soft, he almost knelt down. Zhang Hongsheng tried his best to stretch his legs and barely stood firm.


    All eyes in the room immediately focused on Ye Xuan. In their eyes, although Ye Xuan is very good at English and basketball, he is always an ordinary student. But how could such an ordinary student frighten the arrogant Zhang Hongsheng into such a state?


    Ye Xuan didn''t want to waste too much time at the celebration, so he said to Zhang Hongsheng, "I don''t care what kind of holiday you had with Li Xintong before, but from today on, he is my friend''s girlfriend. You''d better put away your dirty mind and do more good things, otherwise, if I find you doing this kind of thing again, you''ll be absolutely overwhelmed!"


    Zhang Hongsheng''s cold sweat made his back wet. Hearing Ye Xuan say so, it seems that he is going to let Zhang Hongsheng go. Finally, with a little relief, he kowtowed and said: "yes, yes, elder brother ye, I promise to do more good deeds in the future, and I won''t think too much about my sister-in-law. Thank you for sparing me this time!"


    "Well, don''t delay our meal here. Go away!" Ye Xuan ordered coldly.


    If Zhang Hongsheng was granted amnesty, he would smile and bow. With a disheartened face, he took the group of strong men out of the room and closed the door gently.


    After Zhang Hongsheng left, the whole room fell into a dead silence, and everyone was staring at Ye Xuan, not daring to say a word. In addition to Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing, where has anyone seen Ye Xuan so big?


    After a long time, Wu said: "Ye Xuan, no! Brother Ye! I really adore you too much, and you are too powerful. In a few words, you scared the little gangster away. My admiration for you is just like a torrent of water, flowing ceaselessly


    When the students in the room heard Wu Yu joking like this, the atmosphere became lively again, and they began to eat nonsense. Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing are also relieved. They don''t know how to explain to these students why Ye Xuan is so awesome. If they tell the truth, I''m afraid these freshmen will be more scared than just now


    Ye Xuan also smiles when he hears Wu Yu''s words, and then says to Li Xintong, "Li Xintong, in that guy''s eyes, you are Wu Yu''s girlfriend now. If he finds out that you lied to him, he may think of you differently..."


    "I''d like to be Wu Yu''s girlfriend!" Li Xintong knows what ye Xuan means, so she simply expresses her heart.


    In fact, Li Xintong also has a good feeling for Wu Yu. Since the beginning of the school, Wu Yu has taken care of Li Xintong, but what happened at home recently has made Li Xintong feel a little reluctant to be here, so he has been delayed.

 Chapter 32

    When Wu Yu heard Li Xintong say this, he immediately widened his eyes. His joy was hard to hide. He stammered and asked Li Xintong: "really... Really?"


    "Yes Li Xintong nodded shyly, and Wu Yu was in full bloom. He kept bringing food to Li Xintong. During the period, he has been telling jokes to Li Xintong, amusing her and relieving her recent pressure. Li Xintong is also very useful, covering his mouth and laughing.


    Other people in the room also restored the previous harmonious state, chatting and laughing while eating. Except for Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei, everyone''s eyes will be a little curious and scared when they pass by Ye Xuan, with different expressions.


    After the law class one was full of wine and food, the boys were all burping and brawling; The girls are all joking, adding QQ and wechat to each other. They walked out of the door of the hotel one after another. Wu Yugang just got a girlfriend and was in a good mood. So he proposed to them again: "students, shall we go to the karaoke?"


    "Good!"¡° You have to have a good time today, or you may not have to have a good time when class starts tomorrow! "


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly and said to Wu Yu, "I really don''t like that kind of noisy place. Go and play by yourself. If anything happens, just call me."


    Wu Yu knows Ye Xuan''s temperament, and his girlfriend has caught up with him. Ye Xuan has already helped Wu Yu a lot, so he doesn''t embarrass Ye Xuan any more. He nods to Ye Xuan gratefully, and then calls everyone to the nearby KTV.


    Ye Xuan is also about to leave, but Wang Tianhao passes by Ye Xuan from his side. Ye Xuan only feels that Wang Tianhao has a faint sense of deja vu


    Wang Tianhao went straight to Fang Qingqing and said something to Fang Qingqing. Although they are already in different classes, and they are still in the same class, they are friends playing together from high school. It''s nothing to chat with each other, but... The smell of Wang Tianhao makes Ye Xuan suspicious.


    Ye Xuan is inconvenient to rush to them to say something, so he immediately edited a short message to Fang Qingqing: "Fang Qingqing, stay away from Wang Tianhao!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s text message is sent out, Fang Qingqing receives the message. Fang Qingqing turns on her mobile phone suspiciously, but finds that it''s Ye Xuan''s text message. Stay away from Wang Tianhao? Why? Fang Qingqing immediately replied to Ye Xuan: "why?"


    Ye Xuan can''t say that he suspects Wang Tianhao''s plot against Qingqing, can he? Fang Qingqing doesn''t doubt that he is stirring up dissension! So ye Xuan is just an editor: "it''s not bad for you to stay away from Wang Tianhao."


    "Is there something wrong?" Fang Qingqing looks at the text message sent by Ye Xuan on her mobile phone and mumbles. Wang Tianhao gently asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, ye Xuan didn''t know what he was smoking. The message he sent was puzzling!" Fang Qingqing of course can''t say that ye Xuan asked her to stay away from Wang Tianhao. He perfunctorily perfunctorized Wang Tianhao.


    Wang Tianhao doesn''t ask too much. After all, he has more important things today


    Wang Tianhao changed the topic and warmly invited Fang Qingqing: "Qingqing, it''s a coincidence today. I invited some good students from high school to sing here. Qingqing, please give me a face. Come and get together with us later!"


    Fang Qingqing smiles and says, "OK, I''ll stay in our class for a while, and then I''ll go to you!"


    Wang Tianhao met Fang Qingqing so readily, and his mouth stirred up a sneer without leaving any trace. Today, I, Wang Tianhao, will make you become my woman!


    Although Ye Xuan saw that Fang Qingqing and Wang Tianhao were going in different directions, he was still worried. So he edited a short message to Wu Yu: "Wu Yu, help to see Qingqing below. If you don''t see her for a long time, call me immediately!"


    Today, Wu Yu is relying on Ye Xuancai to catch up with Li Xintong. Naturally, he agrees to Ye Xuan''s little request.


    Fang Qingqing, after staying in the private room of law class one for a while, was called by Wang Tianhao and asked to leave. When we got to the private room mentioned by Wang Tianhao, we saw the classmates who played together in high school. Fang Qingqing was very happy. She said hello to them warmly and began to chat with them.


    There is a boy very gossip asked: "ah, Qingqing, I heard that a boy in your class in the basketball league Wang Tianhao to end abuse?"


    Wang Tianhao''s face turned black when he heard this, but because Fang Qingqing was still here, it was not easy to attack, so he could only smile and say: "ha ha, that man is really powerful. His attack and defense are all impeccable. It''s estimated that he can go to play NBA!" I don''t know whether the last sentence is sarcasm or admiration.


    Fang Qingqing played a round: "ah, that person, the ball skills are a little better, but people are too cold, not like Wang Tianhao, enthusiastic, good results, basketball is also very good, with their class got the runner up!"


    Fang Qingqing continued to chat with her classmates. No one noticed that Wang Tianhao rubbed a little white powder from his hand and dissolved it in a glass of juice. Then Wang Tianhao laughed and handed Fang Qingqing the juice as if he knew Fang Qingqing was thirsty.


    Fang Qingqing didn''t doubt him. She just felt thirsty after chatting. She took a few mouthfuls of juice and then chatted with her classmates.


    But before long, Fang Qingqing felt dizzy and sleepy. Wang Tianhao noticed Fang Qingqing''s change and asked Fang Qingqing with concern: "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Qingqing frowned and said to Wang Tianhao in a low voice: "I don''t know. My head is a little dizzy. Maybe I''ll lie down for a while..." then Fang Qingqing fell asleep on Wang Tianhao''s shoulder.


    Since high school, the students in the class have agreed that Wang Tianhao and Fang Qingqing are made in heaven. So when they see this scene, they just make a few noises and don''t think much about it.


    Wang Tianhao said to them, "Qingqing seems to be a little uncomfortable. I''ll take her first step. You can continue to play!"


    Everyone had a meaningful face, with a "I know you" expression. Wang Tianhao was embarrassed for a moment and said, "what do you think? Can you be pure


    In fact, it''s Wang Tianhao who is not pure. As long as Fang Qingqing cooks raw rice tonight, even if Fang Qingqing likes Ye Xuan, ye Xuan may not like her. Then, Fang Qingqing can only be her own!

 Chapter 33

    Wang Tianhao put Fang Qingqing''s arm on his neck, and then put his hand around Fang Qingqing''s small waist.


    Fang Qingqing was supported by Wang Tianhao. Although she subconsciously resisted, she had no strength in her body. Her head was in chaos, and her eyes were almost closed. She was almost dragged away by Wang Tianhao.


    At this time, Fang Qingqing remembers the reason why Ye Xuan sent her a short message. However, Fang Qingqing now realizes the seriousness of the problem. I''m afraid it''s too late


    Every time Wang Tianhao drags Fang Qingqing to the door of the private room, Fang Qingqing''s heart sinks


    At this time, only to hear a "bang" sound, the door of the private room was kicked open from the outside. Hearing the sound, everyone in the room changed their looks, and then a figure came in slowly from the outside.


    Ye Xuan! Wang Tianhao''s teeth are itching with hatred! Why, why Ye Xuan always comes to ruin my good deeds!


    Wang Tianhao didn''t have a good temper at all. He yelled at Ye Xuan: "Ye Xuan! What are you doing here? "


    Ye Xuan ignores Wang Tianhao''s anger and takes a step forward. Then he touches Qingqing''s forehead with his hand. Fang Qingqing suddenly feels that there is no chaos in her head. Ye Xuan colds his face and asks Fang Qingqing, "do you want to go with me?"


    Fang Qingqing has some shame in her heart, but when it comes to her innocence, what is face? So Fang Qingqing stretched out her hand to Ye Xuan. With longing in her eyes, she whispered: "Ye Xuan... Take me..."


    When ye Xuan heard Fang Qingqing say this, he slapped Wang Tianhao away. Then he took Fang Qingqing''s body with one hand and slowly passed the true Qi to her, so as to relieve Fang Qingqing''s symptoms.


    Wang Tianhao was pushed violently by Ye Xuan, and suddenly he was angry. He yelled to Ye Xuan: "Ye Xuan! You want to die


    With that, Wang Tianhao grabbed a microphone from his hand and was about to smash it at Ye Xuan''s head. How can ye Xuan be hit by this kind of goods?


    Ye Xuan stretched out a hand and gently twisted Wang Tianhao''s wrist. Then he heard Wang Tianhao''s scream like a pig. With a microphone in his hand, his scream went through the compartment door and rang through the KTV hall.


    Wang Tianhao''s wrist was twisted by Ye Xuan, directly dislocated, and his hand could not make any effort. The microphone was about to fall. Ye Xuan firmly grasped the microphone, held it in his hand, and then hit Wang Tianhao hard on the back of his head. Suddenly, a "buzzing" sound came out of the stereo.


    Wang Tianhao was hit dizzy, legs and feet a soft, actually directly knelt down in front of Ye Xuan, Wang Tianhao and Fang Qingqing that many high school students where have seen such a cruel role, are scared to sit on the sofa, motionless, even the atmosphere dare not breathe.


    Ye xuanjian Wang Tianhao was beaten no longer obstruct themselves, will help Fang Qingqing to leave KTV.


    "What''s the matter, looking for trouble in my territory? Do you want to die? "


    A fleshy man stopped Ye Xuan. The man was tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He had a broad mouth and a lion nose. He was followed by two big men with an angry face.


    Why is Ye Xuan afraid of this? Light said: "get out of the way!"


    "I let your mother..."


    The dirty words in the mouth of the man with a face of Biao meat had not finished, but he was severely kicked in the abdomen by Ye Xuan. The man was directly kicked out and bumped into the two big men behind him!


    The man who was kicked in the middle abdomen by Ye Xuan suddenly felt that his internal organs were going to be broken by the young man. The whole man fell on the ground and rolled several times on the ground.


    The man rolled a few laps, curled up on the ground, hands tightly covering the abdomen, the man only feel chest stuffy, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney seem to be squeezed together, in front of Venus in chaos, ears buzzing.


    The man felt the smell of blood coming from his throat. He thought he was going to spurt blood, but he opened his mouth and vomited out a few mouthfuls of sour water.


    At this time, I only heard a disordered sound of footsteps coming from the stairs. It turned out that it was Zhang Hongsheng. Zhang Hongsheng was scared to pee his pants when he saw the three people falling on the ground and ye Xuan who had just folded his legs.


    If Zhang Hongsheng hadn''t seen Wu Yu in a private room and gone in to offer a few drinks, he would have heard that Wu Yu had called Ye Xuan and asked him to find Fang Qingqing. I''m afraid today, the whole KTV would have been overturned by Ye Xuan.


    When Zhang Hongsheng saw that the two big men who had just fallen to the ground were about to stand up and stand up for their boss, he ran to them and slapped them in the face.


    The two big men were stunned by Zhang Hongsheng. Before he could ask what was the matter, he saw Zhang Hongsheng nodding to Ye Xuan and recognizing his mistake.


    "Big brother ye, big brother ye, these people are so mean. Don''t give them the same opinion. Please calm down. I promise to deal with this matter properly and make you satisfied!"


    "What a noise! Get out of the way


    Ye Xuan dropped such a sentence, and then helped Fang Qingqing to leave KTV.


    The man who had just been kicked looked puzzled and asked Zhang Hongsheng carefully: "brother Zhang, what''s the origin of that man? Let you admit your mistake to him like this... "


    Zhang Hongsheng watched Ye Xuan go away, then he put down a big stone in his heart, turned his head and scolded: "do you know, you just picked up a life!"


    The three men were even more puzzled, "is that man... So powerful? I haven''t seen it before... "


    "No, you''re lucky! Do you know who that is? That''s brother Ye Xuanye! That only uses a leaf to give Liu Yujie to the big brother ye who lies down


    When the three heard this, their faces turned pale. Zhang Hongsheng didn''t tell a lie. He really saved his life


    However, Wang Tianhao didn''t feel that way. He only thought that ye Xuan was going to do something bad for him every time. It was really abominable!


    But what Wang Tianhao doesn''t know is that if ye Xuan really tried his best just now, it''s not just that his head is dizzy. He must smash all of Wang Tianhao''s brains out. Wang Tianhao really picked up a life in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    Ye Xuan helps Fang Qingqing to walk to a nearby river. With some cool breeze blowing on Fang Qingqing''s face, and ye Xuan has been secretly conveying true Qi to Fang Qingqing, Fang Qingqing feels much clearer and knows Ye Xuan''s kindness to her.

 Chapter 34

    Fang Qingqing knew in her heart that if ye Xuan hadn''t come to the rescue this time, she would have been innocent


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingqing felt very guilty for ye Xuan. She lowered her head in shame and said in a low voice: "Ye Xuan... Sorry..."


    When ye Xuan heard Fang Qingqing''s apology, he just nodded his head, but he couldn''t see any expression.


    Fang Qingqing''s efficacy has just passed, and it has not recovered completely. Fang Qingqing''s feet floated soft and stepped forward. Even the gravel covered ground seemed to float soft, as if she had stepped on cotton.


    Ye Xuan noticed that Fang Qingqing''s steps were very frivolous. He happened to see a roadside stall selling snacks on the road along the river. He helped Fang Qingqing to the stall and found a seat to let Fang Qingqing sit down.


    They are naturally embarrassed to sit here for nothing, so ye Xuan goes to the boss of the stall and orders two bowls of noodles.


    But the boss seemed to know ye Xuan and asked him with a smile, "young man, is that beautiful daughter your girlfriend?"


    Before ye Xuan could deny it, the boss said, "I''ve seen you eat with your mother before. Why didn''t you come today? Oh, I don''t want to be a light bulb... Ha ha... Just wait a moment. The noodles will be ready soon


    Ye Xuan sees the boss''s sly and happy look. He doesn''t have the heart to tell the truth. He just nods a little melancholy, and then goes back to the seat beside Fang Qingqing to sit down.


    Although Fang Qingqing doesn''t know what she has experienced, but ye Xuan''s mother has passed away. Fang Qingqing still knows. Seeing ye Xuan''s gloomy face, Fang Qingqing doesn''t know how to comfort her, so she just keeps silent.


    After a while, two bowls of hot beef noodles were brought over by the boss. Originally, Fang Qingqing was disgusted by Wang Tianhao just now. She had no appetite at all, and the symptoms of dizziness had not been cured.


    However, as soon as the two bowls of beef noodles were served by the boss, Fang Qingqing immediately felt that the beef noodles were not greasy at all, and even had a refreshing smell. Fang Qingqing suddenly felt that her fingers were moving, so she picked up chopsticks and began to eat beef noodles.


    Ye Xuan also seems to be attracted by the fragrance. Maybe he is moved by Fang Qingqing''s appearance of eating. He also picks up chopsticks and slowly sends noodles to his mouth.


    Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan are eating beef noodles. They are very happy. At this time, they hear an old and hoarse voice: "Xiaohan, is it OK for grandfather to eat noodles here?"


    The voice was dignified, but loving, and even cautious.


    Then he heard a sweet voice, saying, "grandfather! No, this kind of roadside stall is not clean. It''s not good for your health, grandpa! "


    The voice is young, but dare to challenge the majestic voice, even a little angry.


    The boss could not allow the girl to talk nonsense, patted her chest and assured: "you can''t talk nonsense, beauty. Although my stall is on the side of the road, the ingredients are carefully selected and repeatedly cleaned by me, and the tableware is sterilized by high temperature and ultraviolet rays. If anything goes wrong with me, I''ll be absolutely responsible for it! "


    The old man said to the girl with a smile: "you see, the boss is so sure. Let me eat this one. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''ve always been eating nutritious meals specially prepared by nutritionists. I''m tired of eating them. Just this time, let me have a tooth beating ceremony, OK


    The girl saw that her grandfather had asked herself like this, and it was not good to stop her, so she had to say: "then... Grandfather... Don''t tell my family that I want you to eat this kind of food, and I can only eat it this time!"


    Seeing that his granddaughter finally agreed, the old man said in a hurry, "OK... Ok... Absolutely won''t tell anyone else."


    Then the old man turned and yelled to the boss, "boss, two bowls of beef noodles!"


    "OK, just a moment, you two!"


    Ye Xuan felt the blood of the old man before he got close to the roadside stall.


    It''s bloody. It''s bloody only when there''s a lot of blood on your hands!


    The old man looked at his granddaughter with loving eyes and spoke to the boss in a very peaceful tone. He must be a PLA soldier who has been through the battle for a long time!


    Ye xuanlue looked at the old man with admiration and turned to solve the problem of beef noodles.


    The boss finished the old and Young''s beef noodles, served them attentively, and said, "please take your time!"


    When the old man met him, he took a deep breath of the smell of beef noodles and exclaimed, "I still miss it. I haven''t smelled such a delicious meal for many years."


    The old man immediately took a few noodles with chopsticks, blew a few mouthfuls with his mouth, then put them into his mouth and chewed them slowly. While chewing, he praised the delicious beef noodles.


    "Xiaohan, you should try it too. It''s much better than the food matched by those nutritionists at home!" The old man said with a smile.


    The girl called "Xiaohan" hesitated, but she couldn''t bear the smell of beef noodles and her grandfather''s invitation. So she put some noodles in her chopsticks and put them into her mouth to taste. It was really delicious. Just now, the worried look on her face faded away and turned into a happy smile.


    The old and young were eating happily, and a gloomy voice broke the peaceful picture.


    "Ouyang Zhiguo! We''re looking for you! Today you have to pay for your father''s life


    Ye Xuan tightened his brows, turned around, and saw only two fierce men. The anger in his eyes seemed to spray out.


    The two men immediately came to the stall where they were sitting and kicked over the table. The bowl on the table fell to the ground and the chopsticks scattered all over the floor, making a "crackling" noise.


    When the boss saw the scene, he was very distressed. He begged the two men in a hurry: "grandfathers, I''m a small business. If you fight, you''ll fight. Don''t open my stall!"


    "What if I lift your stall?"


    The two men seem to be killing people, while the Buddha is killing the Buddha. Seeing that the little boss dare to choke with them in front of them, one of them grabbed the boss''s collar and directly pulled the boss from the ground.


    The boss''s face was white with fright, his feet could not touch the ground, and his two feet were kicking in the air.


    With a gloomy face, the old man stood up and protected the girl behind him. Then he said to the two, "if you have anything, just rush at me. Don''t bully the weak."

 Chapter 35

    The man holding the collar of the roadside stall owner laughed a few times, provocatively said: "is to bully the weak, how can you take me?"


    The old man frowned and said with great disdain, "it''s Yang Ruikai''s son. He''s also a coward. He''s really a son born of a mouse. He''s born to make holes!"


    These two aggressive men are actually Yang Ruikai''s two sons. Yang Ruikai was not a good man in those days. He was a bandit according to the mountain, burning, killing and looting, and did all kinds of evil. None of the surrounding villages was better.


    Later, after the end of the Anti Japanese War, the PLA soldiers dispatched troops to suppress the bandits.


    The old man''s name was Ouyang Zhiguo. At that time, Ouyang Zhiguo was the main force leading the army to suppress the bandits. At that time, Ouyang Zhiguo took a whole battalion of troops and went straight to the top of the mountain occupied by Yang Ruikai.


    Holding this view, Ouyang Zhiguo secretly takes a small team to the room where Yang Ruikai is hiding, breaks into the door and shoots Yang Ruikai on the spot.


    What Ouyang Zhiguo didn''t expect was that Yang Ruikai and his two sons were hiding in this room. Seeing that the two children were too young to kill, Ouyang Zhiguo let them go. Unexpectedly, he buried a disaster for himself


    The man who just grabbed the collar of the boss was in a rage and threw the boss to the ground, which made the boss groan.


    "How dare you talk about my dad?! If you hadn''t just shot my dad in the head, our family would live well now. How could it be like this today? "


    "When your father occupied the top of the mountain, he was called king. He did many evil things. The villagers nearby complained bitterly. Your father''s death was self blame! You deserve it


    The old man didn''t seem to have said enough, and then he said, "besides, I saw that you were still young at that time, and there was still the possibility of a good transformation and a new life, so I let you go. I didn''t expect you to follow your father''s old way. I knew it would be like this today. Even if I was relieved of my duty and took off my uniform, I would kill you both! "


    The two men''s faces changed slightly, and said angrily, "you old man, this kind of nonsense, wait for us to send you to the West and tell our father!"


    The two men''s fists came to the old man''s chest in an instant. The old man raised his hand to block it. Although he relieved a lot of strength, his body was old after all. He was shocked by the fist and his throat was fishy and sweet.


    The old man was afraid of his granddaughter and swallowed the blood again.


    The old man was very regretful. If he didn''t have to come out for a breath of fresh air and eat beef noodles at the roadside stall, he would not have met his enemy''s son.


    The old man thought to himself, "I''ve lived to the end of my life, and I''m not sorry to die. It''s just that my granddaughter, Xiaohan, must not let her suffer any injustice."


    So the old man asked for mercy and said to the two men, "Yang zi''an, Yang Zi Ming, blood debt, blood compensation, the people I killed, you can take my knife, please let go of my granddaughter and the people around me who don''t want to do it."


    The two seemed to have heard a big joke, "hahaha... Are you afraid at this time? We''ll tell you! It''s too late! I want you to experience the pain of separation of flesh and bone


    The old man complained bitterly in his heart, so he had to turn back and tell the girl in a low voice: "Xiaohan, you go first, I''ll block them!"


    "Want to go?! What''s your dream? Don''t try to escape any of them for me


    A man said, directly to catch the girl, the old man saw the situation is not good, just to stop, but another man knocked over on the ground.


    The two men were about to "show their power", but they only felt a chill behind them. Then, they were both brought up by their back collars!


    The two were shocked, and before they could speak, they were thrown out by the man behind them and fell to the ground.


    The two men fixed their eyes and found that there was only one person. However, the only person raised them both to the ground. The two men were shocked.


    Without hesitation, ye Xuan turned around and walked quickly to the two men. One of them gave a punch.


    The two fists directly made them dizzy. It was hard for them to measure how much strength they needed. Subconsciously, they swallowed their saliva and retreated. They couldn''t have the slightest idea of fighting with Ye Xuan. The only idea in their mind was to escape!


    But before they stepped back far away, ye Xuan caught up with him quickly. He raised his right hand and punched again. When the fist fell, the man who just grabbed the boss''s collar was hit by the fist.


    The man who had been hit by the blow fell to the ground and twisted his body, but he didn''t get up again and lay still on the ground.


    Another man, who dares to do it again, kneels down in front of Ye Xuan, kowtows and cries for mercy: "brother, please forgive me! Brother, spare your life


    "Don''t let me see you in this place again!"


    The man kneeling on the ground kowtow to beg for mercy heard Ye Xuan say so, his heart clear, know that he picked up a life, quickly said: "thank you, big brother! Thank you for saving your life, brother


    The man also ran to another person like running away, and took a few big slaps.


    The man who was stunned by the fan woke up, was held by another man, and disappeared quickly.


    That old and young two people Zheng Zheng of looking at this dramatic scene, almost forget to say thanks to Ye Xuan.


    Or the old man experienced many things and took the lead to react. He went to Ye Xuan and bowed his head to him. He never bowed his head to others. He sincerely said, "thank you for your help. I don''t know what you call him. Where is the residence? Let me know, sir, so that I can visit you in person in the future. Thank you


    "No, you are probably the founder of the country and the hero of killing devils on the battlefield. It''s my honor to help you. Please be more careful and take care of yourself in the future!"


    After ye Xuan said these words, he turned and left with Fang Qingqing who had finished eating beef noodles.


    The old man looked at Ye Xuan''s back, but he didn''t move his eyes for a long time.


    Ouyang Xinhan walked to Ouyang Zhiguo with lingering fear and asked, "grandfather, who is that man? Martial arts... Very powerful... "


    "Grandfather, I don''t know, but if we can form a friendship with such people, the power of our family will be multiplied! At that time, I will be able to go at ease... "

 Chapter 36

    "Although that man''s martial arts is super strong, but... Let the power of our whole family multiply... Is that too exaggerated?"


    Ouyang Xinhan is a little disdainful.


    Ouyang Zhiguo patted Ouyang Xinhan on the back of the head and said with a smile: "you are too young to experience much..."


    "In those days, when I was a soldier, there were still people practicing internal power. It is said that the cultivation of internal power was also divided into different levels. Few people were able to achieve it at that time, just as the beginner''s" moufan "...."


    "At that time, however, those who practiced a little bit of internal power were better than those who only practiced martial arts."


    "This gentleman is not very old. He seems to be similar to you, but from my experience over the years, I''m afraid he has deeper internal power than" moufan "...."


    "This gentleman, the internal power is so deep, it''s not simple..."


    "That''s why I said... If you are lucky enough to get to know this gentleman, you can make the power of our family multiply!"


    When the girl saw her grandfather calling him "Sir" after the boy left, she felt that the boy was not simple.


    The old man regained his mind and thought about what happened today. He suddenly said with a serious face: "Xiaohan, after going back today, I''ll have a thorough investigation of all the people who know that we are going out. I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to be an undercover under my eyes?"


    Then he added: "in addition, to find out the origin of the gentleman just now, although it may not be able to form a friendship, thanks are indispensable!"


    Ouyang Xinhan smell speech, solemnly nodded, should voice way: "yes! Grandfather


    At this time, although Fang Qingqing was walking by Ye Xuan''s side, after what happened in the past few days, she felt more and more that they had a gap between the sky and the land, but ye Xuan was the sky, and Fang Qingqing was the soil


    Although Fang Qingqing believes in Ye Xuan''s strength, the two men just now look very powerful. At first sight, they are practicing family, but ye Xuan... How can they be so impulsive?


    Fang Qingqing carefully asked Ye Xuan: "Ye Xuan... Just those two people... In case they are very powerful... What should you do? Are you... Too impulsive? "


    Fearing that ye Xuan might misunderstand something, Fang Qingqing quickly added: "I... I don''t mean to look down on you, or... I think you will put yourself in a more dangerous situation..."


    Ye Xuan seems to be happy with a smile, the other party Qingqing said: "Qingqing, I never do things that are not sure!"


    We should also be sure about Xu Yun!


    Fang Qingqing just let go of her worry about ye Xuan, and made up her mind to pay attention to Ye Xuan''s opinions. After all, ye Xuan won''t hurt herself!


    The next day, the class began.


    The first class is English class. The English teacher is an old man with glasses. As soon as he enters the classroom, he is happy and says, "my name is Li. It''s my honor to teach you English."


    "It seems that there is a god man in our class! To the full score of the school first! Come on, let me open my eyes and have a look at this god man


    The class laughed, but no one stood up.


    The old man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his fingers, which changed from a cheerful look to a slightly serious one.


    "Even if you do well in the exam and get full marks, you can''t stop coming to class on the first day, can you?"


    In fact, ye Xuan is sitting in the classroom at this time, but he thinks it''s too showy to stand up in front of so many people. This is not his style.


    At this time, Wu Yu, who is sitting next to Ye Xuan, can''t sit any longer. He has just made such a tough friend, but he can''t let Ye Xuan choke with his teacher on the first day.


    After all, this university is not like a high school. It''s not just about exams. The scores are still in the hands of teachers!


    Wu Yu poked Ye Xuan with his elbow and whispered to him, "Ye Xuan! You just stand up and let the teacher recognize your face, otherwise you may not have the usual points! "


    But ye Xuan just shook his head, as if he didn''t want to stand up.


    The old man looked more and more dignified and said angrily, "when you were in high school, maybe your English scores were very good, but that was only exam oriented English. Now, I want to teach you real English, the main purpose is not to let you do test papers, but to be able to communicate with foreigners face to face without obstacles!"


    "I hope that other students can take the one who doesn''t come to class as a warning, and don''t be arrogant. In the end, they will hurt themselves and ruin their future..."


    Before the old man finished speaking, he heard a "Teng". It turned out that ye Xuan was too much to bear being poked by Wu Yu, so he stood up and stopped the old man by the way.


    You needn''t worry about my spoken English


    If ye Xuan didn''t see his mouth moving, he would have thought that someone''s mobile phone had put an external voice, and he would have let out the voice in the English drama.


    The old man was obviously shocked. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his fingers. He also asked Ye Xuan in English.


    ¡°WheredidyoulearnsuchgoodspokenEnglish?¡±( Where did you learn such pure spoken English


    As soon as the voice came out, the slight Chinese accent could not be concealed.


    "Self - study."


    "Incredible... Incredible..."


    ¡°Doyouthinkthere''sanythingelseyoucanteachme?¡±( What else do you think you can teach me


    The old head was asked when he was sweating. His embarrassment could not be expressed.


    The old man tried his best to think about what else he could teach Ye Xuan. After all, he didn''t think of anything


    At this time, a sweet voice broke the deadlock and relieved the old man''s embarrassment.

 Chapter 37

    Of course you have something to teach him, Mr. Li


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole class was in an uproar. There was a pretty girl with black glasses standing in the front row of the class seat. The person who knew her only remembered her name a little, probably Liu yanrou.


    Liu yanrou turned back slightly, looked at Ye Xuan with a slight disdain, and continued:


    "You can teach him to respect his teacher rather than to be proud."


    The girl, it seems, is very dismissive of Ye Xuan, who has attracted much attention since the beginning of school.


    As a matter of fact, the girl is really dismissive of Ye Xuan. She really can''t figure it out. A boy is just a little better looking. Because she only left one sentence behind when she introduced herself, she was regarded as the God of high coldness by other girls in the class.


    In the basketball match, ye Xuan didn''t respect his opponent at all. He didn''t know whether it was skill or luck. After he won three headers, he was frustrated because of his opponent and didn''t play seriously


    At the celebration party, someone came to ask for trouble, but he scared away the other party with a few words. It seems that he is also a little gangster in the society, and a little gangster with relatively big influence!


    ¡°Soyouthinkitisrespecttojudgepeoplewithoutknowingthem?¡±£¨ So do you think it''s respect to judge others without understanding


    Ye Xuan didn''t get angry because of this, on the contrary, he was smiling and asked the girl.


    Liu yanrou is "reminded" by Ye Xuan. It seems that the old man who teaches English is really the one who evaluates Ye Xuan first. She wants to express her contempt for ye Xuan, but she finds the wrong direction and makes herself a stranger inside and outside


    "I will respect the people, but only if the other people respect me."


    Ye Xuan seems to see the embarrassment of Liu yanrou. Seeing that she can''t get any words, she "gentlemanly" gives a voice to ease her embarrassment.


    Thank you for remindingme. I will pay more attention to the future. Let Mr. Li begin the class now. Now let Mr. Li start the class.)


    Ye Xuan said and sat down. Liu yanrou hesitated for a while and sat down with her.


    Only the old man who taught English was embarrassed and sweating. He saw two students whose spoken English was better than his own, and one of them was as good as the native English Londoners


    The old man was also embarrassed to ask for ye Xuan''s trouble again. He sighed in his heart that "there are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people", and hastened to start today''s class


    It seems that the old man wanted to save some dignity and said, "maybe it''s a classmate here. The English course is set up for such a person. However, I would like to state in advance that what I am teaching you now is that you can only stand at a small entrance to the English world. If you don''t know where the entrance is, you will not be able to enter the English world. Of course, people who hate English can choose not to go in. Students who have learned English very well and have entered the English world can also choose not to listen to my nagging any more


    Sitting beside Ye Xuan, Wu Yu was not calm at all. He was shocked by Ye Xuan, OK! I didn''t expect that this guy was really hidden!


    First of all, in military training, he compared with instructor Cheng who had received professional training in the army. Wu Yu thought that ye Xuan would fight;


    Later, in the military training freshmen basketball match, ye Xuan completely conquered other teams with a rolling attitude and won the championship steadily;


    Not to mention, Wu Yu has heard that there is a man of God who handed in his papers and left in half an hour. Needless to think, it must be ye Xuan;


    At the celebration, Wu Yupei was so impressed that he scared away the little gangster in a few words and asked for a girlfriend for himself;


    This English class really refreshed Wu Yu''s view of Ye Xuan. Wu Yu didn''t expect that ye Xuan was not only handsome, but also versatile. Every time he was beyond his expectation


    Wu Yu couldn''t bear his admiration for ye Xuan. He poked Ye Xuan with his elbow and said with admiration: "Ye Xuan, no... brother ye, I really admire you! You don''t look like a mountain without dew. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful! If there is an all-around award in the world, man, I absolutely think you are worthy of the first prize! Ah... If I''m half as good as you, I''ll be happy to go to heaven... "


    "There are mountains outside, and no one will ever dare to claim to be the best in the world. But you have to know that every mountain is made of flesh and bone by your parents, and you have learned to speak. Everyone''s starting point is how to stand up and walk. No one can have more than you. Today''s mountains are the gravel of the past. If you believe in yourself, you can, too


    Wu Yu heard Ye Xuan say such a long string of confused words, the whole person is confused, "hey hey" a smile, shrugged, noncommittal.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care. Now, all the people in the world are mortals. How can mortals understand their 10000 years of experience


    An English class is finally over. Originally, the old man who taught English wanted to create an authoritative image for himself in the first class. As a result, he met Ye Xuan, a god man, and suddenly became a paper tiger.


    So after English class, the English teacher ran faster than the students. It was like the wind at his feet, and he ran away in a flash


    Ye Xuangang and Wu Yu go out of the classroom to find food, but Fang Qingqing stops them.


    "Hello! Ye Xuan, my father wants us to have dinner together. It''s a family dinner. There is no class this afternoon. Let''s go back together! " Fang Qingqing''s tone is not like an order of a young lady, but a request.


    Ye Xuan thought for a while. In the afternoon, there was really nothing important. When he went back to Fang Qingqing''s home, he could see Aunt Qin, so he nodded and agreed.


    Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan picked up some things in their rented villa. They called a taxi by the side of the road and drove to the other side of the star city.


    "Family... Dinner..." Ye Xuan laughed bitterly and whispered. Family dinner seems to have never happened since I can remember. What kind of identity does Fang Zhenghua want to integrate Ye Xuan into his family?


    While the taxi was driving, ye Xuan had been thinking about the unknown answer.

 Chapter 38

    It took three hours for the taxi to take ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing to Fang''s home. It was almost evening when they arrived at their destination. It''s time to have dinner at Fang Qingqing''s house.


    Seeing that ye Xuan is coming, Qin Shuang is very enthusiastic about him and quickly welcomes him into the room.


    But ye Xuan knows that this is just a kindness to a "stranger", for fear that ye Xuan will feel uncomfortable in his heart, which is in sharp contrast to Fang Qingqing''s attitude of disapproval.


    Although Ye Xuan is sad, he also accepts Qin Shuang''s invitation.


    Ye Xuan is pulled to the sofa by Qin Shuang and sits down. Fang Qingqing puts down her backpack and sits on the sofa.


    "Xiao Xuan, you should have a rest here for a while. I''ll finish the meal right away. Qingqing''s father is expected to come back soon. Then you can have a good drink with him."


    Qin Shuang said to Ye Xuan with a smile.


    "Well, Auntie Qin, you have worked hard!"


    Ye Xuan smiles and nods. Qin Shuang takes a look at Fang Qingqing, who is silent, and gently pushes her.


    "Qingqing, don''t just play with your mobile phone. You are here to accompany Xiaoxuan. I''ll cook first."


    Fang Qingqing looks up at Ye Xuan and remembers what happened a few days ago, which makes Fang Qingqing slightly absent-minded.


    But ye Xuan completely regards Fang Qingqing as the air and fiddles with his mobile phone.


    "Ah... This guy, how come he looks like this every time?"


    Fang Qingqing grumbles discontentedly. Originally, Fang Qingqing is still planning. If ye Xuan''s attitude is better when she comes here and says a few more words, she will be willing to talk to Ye Xuan more, but ye Xuan doesn''t seem to have the intention to talk to her at all.


    Fang Qingqing has always been arrogant and won''t take the initiative to talk to any boy, but since she met Ye Xuan, it seems that she always takes the initiative to talk to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan still looks indifferent.


    "Hum, it''s just that you can fight. Are you good at basketball and happen to know a little English? What''s so great about that?"


    Fang Qingqing was a little annoyed, so she turned her head to watch TV. They just sat opposite each other without saying a word. One was watching TV, the other was watching mobile phone. The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    After about ten minutes, someone opened the door and came in. Fang Qingqing saw the visitor and immediately stood up.


    "Dad, are you back?"


    Ye Xuan also turns to see that Fang Qingqing''s father, Fang Zhenghua, is standing at the door, wearing a suit and not angry.


    "Qingqing, is Xiaoxuan here?"


    "Yes! Uncle Fang, I''m here. "


    Ye Xuan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Very good, very good. Today, I''m sure I''ll have a few drinks with Xiao Xuan!"


    Fang Zhenghua stepped forward, patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Fang Zhenghua greets Ye Xuan and sits at the table, while thanking Ye Xuan for Qingqing''s help. He is the leader of a city. He is most appreciative of the people who have done their best. What''s more, he won the evil forces and made great contributions that night, although their leaders seem to have been paid to protect them


    Ye Xuan still smiles and replies to Fang Zhenghua humbly: "Uncle Fang, I should do everything. Besides, aunt Qin has helped me a lot in the past. I should repay you with a drop of water."


    After a few words of modesty, Fang Zhenghua began to look at Ye Xuan secretly. Qin Shuang had mentioned to him before that he wanted Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing to develop a relationship. Although he promised, it was about his daughter''s life, and he would never allow any carelessness.


    It''s true that life-saving grace is great, but Fang Zhenghua, as the mayor of the Star City, would not be the first to agree if he had to repay his daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Although Fang Zhenghua never discriminates against people from poor families, he values people''s potential. If you want Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan to develop, at least you have to see if ye Xuan is worthy of the future and ability of shangqingqing.


    "The clothes are simple, but they are clean and decent. In terms of appearance, even some male stars on TV are not as good as ye Xuan, and their manners are very generous. They don''t have the restraint that other people feel when they face me!"


    Fang Zhenghua is satisfied with Ye Xuan''s first impression, but what ye Xuan shows is not what he wants to see most.


    "Xiao Xuan, how was your grade before?"


    Fang Zhenghua asks Ye Xuan without any trace while he is holding vegetables.


    "Results? I don''t go to school since junior high school. I taught myself. "


    Ye Xuanping returned quietly.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s reply, Fang Zhenghua couldn''t help but frown? Didn''t you drop out early?


    According to the time, ye Xuan has at least six years of blank period. If ye Xuan does not follow the teacher''s systematic study in these six years, how can he catch up with all the courses in the university?


    "Then why go straight to university instead of participating in systematic teaching?"


    Fang Zhenghua doubts.


    "For me, it doesn''t matter. I''ll teach myself enough!"


    Ye Xuan answers reasonably, but Fang Zhenghua''s brow is more tight.


    Ye Xuan did not receive systematic education. Instead, he said that self-study was enough. In Fang Zhenghua''s view, he was arrogant and didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zhenghua secretly shook his head. Qin Shuang had mentioned to him that ye Xuan''s family was not good and he was born in a poor family.


    In this case, learning is Ye Xuan''s only way out, but it seems that ye Xuan doesn''t value it. It is estimated that he was admitted to Xingcheng University by luck. Ye Xuan is just a piece of rotten wood. He has no ambition. How can he be worthy of his daughter?


    Although Fang Qingqing has been watching the TV, she has been paying attention to their conversation. She also sighs secretly when she hears Ye Xuan''s reply.


    Fang Zhenghua just told ye Xuan to study hard, so he didn''t say any more.


    Ye Xuan knows what Fang Zhenghua is up to, but he doesn''t want to explain to them. After the meal, he goes to the upstairs guest room on the excuse of something.


    Qin Shuang didn''t find the difference of Fang Zhenghua. She collected the dishes and chopsticks by herself. Fang Zhenghua pulled Fang Qingqing to the sofa.


    "Qingqing, although Ye Xuan has saved your life, he doesn''t seem to have any great ability. Keep a distance properly!"


    Fang Zhenghua said directly.


    "Come on, Dad, I know!"


    Fang Qingqing''s mind was a little upset. She answered casually and went upstairs.


    Back in the room, Fang Qingqing constantly recalls what happened in the past few days when she knew Ye Xuan. Ye Xuanguang saved Fang Qingqing three times. More than that, ye Xuan has good grades and good basketball skills, but he is a little cold

 Chapter 39

    "Ding Ling..."


    Just as Fang Qingqing went upstairs, the doorbell rang. At this time, it''s dark. Who would come so late?


    While wondering, Fang Zhenghua turned on the electronic screen to see who it was and rang the doorbell so late.


    It doesn''t matter. At first glance, Fang Zhenghua''s chin will be startled.


    The one standing outside the door is no other than Ouyang Xinhan, the granddaughter of Ouyang Zhiguo, the old general of Ouyang!


    Ouyang Xinhan is also very puzzled. Ye Xuan has extraordinary skills and deep internal power, but he is only studying in Xingcheng University. From his friends and classmates, he learns that Fang Zhenghua, the mayor of Xingcheng, is coming to eat at his home tonight.


    Not long ago, Lin Haichang, the former mayor of Star City, was reported to have colluded with the underworld, embezzled and accepted bribes. He was dismissed as mayor overnight, while Fang Zhenghua, the vice mayor, immediately took office. He can''t help but feel that ye Xuan is powerful. He also laments that Fang Zhenghua has a wise eye and has forged a relationship with Ye Xuan early.


    Ouyang Xinhan doesn''t know. She thinks Fang Zhenghua, who knows pearl, is just warning her daughter not to associate too closely with Ye Xuan, for fear that ye Xuan is not worthy of her daughter


    Fang Zhenghua, who dares to delay, hastily straightens his hair and clothes in front of the mirror and trots to open the door for Ouyang Xinhan.


    "I''m sorry... I don''t know that Miss Ouyang will visit at this time. She doesn''t dress well. Please don''t blame Miss Ouyang..."


    Fang Zhenghua''s face was full of smiles. He was afraid that he would not treat Ouyang Xinhan well. If he was not careful, he might lose his position as mayor


    Ouyang Xinhan said with a smile, "Mayor Fang, late night visit has caused inconvenience to your family. Please don''t blame mayor Fang. I heard that Mr. Ye Xuanye seems to be at your home, right? If it''s convenient, can you let Mr. Ye out? I have something very important to say to Mr. Ye face to face. "


    Fang Zhenghua was stunned. He immediately responded and said: "yes... Yes... It''s at my home. I just had a meal together. I''ll call him down now. I''m going to..."


    Fang Zhenghua saw that Ouyang Xinhan was a "Mr. Ye". How dare he not care about ye Xuan, or even despise him. Fang Zhenghua rushed up the building step by step, and made his face full of smiles, for fear that ye Xuan would not be satisfied.


    Fang Zhenghua came to the door of Ye Xuan''s guest room, knocked on the door twice and asked.


    "Xiao Xuan, haven''t you slept yet?"


    When ye Xuan heard Fang Zhenghua calling him, he opened the door and asked suspiciously.


    "Uncle Fang, what can I do for you?"


    The smile on Fang Zhenghua''s face was deeper, and with a sense of care, he said to Ye Xuan truthfully.


    "Miss Ouyang Xinhan is waiting for you downstairs. She says she has something important to tell you. Hurry down."


    "Ouyang Xinhan? I don''t know! "


    Ye Xuan is more puzzled and shakes his head to reply to Fang Zhenghua. Ye Xuan didn''t pretend. When he rescued the old man and his granddaughter, he didn''t remember their names.


    "Oh! That''s the granddaughter of general Ouyang! You go down quickly. Don''t let people wait. "


    Fang Zhenghua didn''t dare to give orders to Ye Xuan at this time, and he didn''t dare to push him downstairs directly. He had to drag Ye Xuan''s arm and ask Ye Xuan to go downstairs just like he was waiting on his uncle.


    general? Was it that night? Ye Xuan is thinking in the heart, see the girl waiting in front of the door, then all understand, it seems, this is really come to the door!


    Ouyang Xinhan saw Ye Xuan go downstairs, immediately happy smile, seems to have some embarrassed, said: "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry, so late to disturb you!"


    Ouyang Xinhan said, even bowed to Ye Xuan! This can frighten Fang Zhenghua not lightly, but ye Xuan doesn''t care very much. He waves his hand and says.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter with you coming so late?"


    Late night visit is certainly not a small matter!


    "Well, Mr. Ye, that night, it was you who helped me and my grandfather survive. If we didn''t have you at that time, we couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be... So in order to thank you, my grandfather specially set up a banquet at the Star City Hotel. I want to thank you. I''m afraid you won''t come, so I''ve specially sent me to pick you up, and I''d like to invite Mr. Ye to attend, so as to give us a chance to repay you. "


    But ye Xuan didn''t seem to want to participate, so he wanted to refuse: "but I have dinner..."


    "Not full, right? The dishes I cook in my family are definitely not to Xiao Xuan''s taste. Just in time, let Miss Ouyang take you to general Ouyang''s dinner party. You must have enough to eat before you come back! " Before ye Xuan finished speaking, Fang Zhenghua interrupted him for fear that ye Xuan would refuse Ouyang Xinhan.


    When ye Xuan saw that Fangzheng Huadu was so successful, he had to agree to Ouyang Xinhan. It was not a loss for him to go to the dinner. It happened that he needed some rare materials when he was practicing. It was hard to buy them in the market. It must be easier to get them through general Ouyang''s hands.


    Ye Xuan nodded to Ouyang Xinhan. Ouyang Xinhan leaned slightly and pointed to a Lamborghini parked in front of Fang Zhenghua''s house. As soon as ye Xuan stepped out, a bodyguard opened the nearest door for him. Ye Xuan chuckled and said, "this extravagance is big enough. Can Fang Zhenghua digest it?"?


    Ouyang Xinhan follows Ye Xuan into the car, leaving Fang Zhenghua alone in front of his house


    After ye Xuan and Ouyang Xinhan left, Fang Zhenghua didn''t come back for a long time, until Qin Shuang found something wrong with Fang Zhenghua and shook Fang Zhenghua''s body hard, then he pulled Fang Zhenghua back to the real world.


    Fang Zhenghua regained his mind and relaxed his mood. With a look of shock on his face, he grasped Qin Shuang tightly and asked, "Xiao Shuang, tell me the truth, what''s the origin of Xiao Xuan?"


    Qin Shuang was confused by Fang Zhenghua, "what... What''s the origin? Xiao Xuan is the son of my best friend when I was in college. He is just a little poor, but I believe he is a good boy! "


    "Oh, Hello! My silly wife, where is this poor family? It''s a family with a great reputation, isn''t it? " Fang Zhenghua is very helpless to Qin Shuang, who still doesn''t know the situation. He pats his thigh and sighs.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? Who is the girl who just rang the doorbell? " Qin Shuang felt something wrong and asked carefully.

 Chapter 40

    "The one who just came here is a big man!" Fang Zhenghua widened his eyes and extended his arm in exaggeration.


    "General Ouyang - Ouyang Zhiguo, do you know?" Fang Zhenghua is afraid that his silly wife doesn''t know the relationship between these characters, so he explains to Qin Shuang bit by bit.


    "Of course I know! Founding fathers, anti Japanese heroes Qin Shuang nodded.


    "The girl who just came here is Ouyang Xinhan, the granddaughter of general Ouyang!" Fang continued.


    Qin Shuang then understood why her husband said that the girl was a big shot, "so... She is looking for Xiao Xuan?" Qin Shuang asked.


    "Yes! That Miss Ouyang is a "Mr. Ye". I listen to their conversation. It seems that Xiaoxuan saved general Ouyang and miss Ouyang one night. In order to repay Xiaoxuan, general Ouyang specially set up a dinner party for his granddaughter to invite Xiaoxuan to the party! "


    As Fang Zhenghua said, Qin Shuang''s more and more Zhang is bigger and bigger, and finally can plug an egg!


    Qin Shuang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, a face incredible, "that is to say... Xiaoxuan... Is general Ouyang''s benefactor?" Speaking of the last sentence, Qin Shuang''s voice changed.


    "That''s not true! Not just benefactor! He is a great benefactor Fang Zhenghua said with a smile.


    "I think you are very prescient, wife. You want me to let the relationship between Xiaoxuan and Qingqing develop. I agree with you! Sunny side, I believe I will accept it slowly! "


    Fang Zhenghua added that he went upstairs happily.


    At this time of Qin frost is Leng in situ, completely did not expect that ye Xuan still has this strength!


    Outside the gate of the Star City Hotel, Ouyang Xinhan and ye Xuan walk side by side. The front desk bows 90 degrees to them. They are very respectful.


    In the super VIP private room of Star City Hotel, an old man, who is nobody else, is Ouyang Zhiguo. Next to him sat a middle-aged man, solemn and solemn, but he always looked respectful and obedient when talking to the old man.


    "Father, is Mr. Ye a little too big? Our Ouyang family has a high status in Xingcheng. Do we need to be so polite to him? "


    The middle-aged man looked at his watch and frowned slightly. Apart from the big figures in the capital, no one dared to make Ouyang Zhiguo wait so long.


    Although he had not seen Ye Xuan, he was not angry.


    Yesterday, he received a phone call from Ouyang Xinhan, which immediately rushed over from outside the province, but also with a lot of experts at home, for fear that Yang Ruikai''s two unsuccessful sons would play out again.


    When he learned from Ouyang Zhiguo that a young man who practiced internal power had saved him and beat Yang Ruikai''s two sons down in an instant, he didn''t believe it very much. He just thought Ouyang Zhiguo was exaggerating.


    A teenager who just went to university is an immortal with deep internal power. This is a fable.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Ouyang Shengye. The lowest Achievers of his generation, Ouyang family, did not make any achievements in the military and political circles. However, he inherited the mantle of Ouyang Zhiguo. He inherited his career and practiced martial arts.


    His talent is pretty good. Now he is about to enter the realm of "moufan". He believes that in a short time, he will surpass his father Ouyang Zhiguo and become a real successful man in Ouyang''s family.


    It is precisely because he is a man of cultivation that he knows more about how rare a realm of "Zhixuan" can appear. Even in the whole of China, only a few people can achieve the goal of "Yifan", and "Zhixuan" almost has its own influence. It''s very important to see where the three realms will appear in such a small place as Xingcheng.


    Anyway, Ouyang Shengye would not believe a young man who was less than 20 years old and entered the realm of Zhixuan. In fact, it''s right that Ouyang Shengye doesn''t believe it. After all, ye Xuan has lived for more than 10000 years


    "Shut up


    Ouyang Zhiguo looks a Ling, yelled.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Even a person''s internal power is wrong? Finally, I want to stress to you that he is a practitioner with profound internal power. You should quickly put away your attitude of dismissing. If you offend Mr. Ye and let our Ouyang family miss him, you won''t be able to compensate for 10000. Do you understand? "


    Ouyang Shengye angrily shut up, but he still refuses to believe it.


    Ouyang Shengye is really grateful to Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan saved his father, but gratitude and respect are two different things. As a practitioner, he naturally has a sense of pride in his heart, unless he really has a deeper inner self than himself.


    The door of the box was pushed open, and Ouyang Xinhan made a gesture of invitation at the door.


    "Mr. Ye, please come inside. My grandfather is inside!"


    Ye Xuan appears in the sight of Ouyang Zhiguo. He looks excited, stands up and walks towards Ye Xuan quickly.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a great honor for me, old man, to come to the banquet."


    He bowed slightly to Ye Xuan to show his gratitude to his life-saving benefactor and his respect for a practitioner who entered the realm of "Zhixuan".


    Ouyang Shengye looks at Ye Xuan secretly. He thinks that Ouyang Zhiguo''s evaluation of Ye Xuan is too exaggerated, because ye Xuan is too young.


    Moreover, the practitioners, especially those who have surpassed the realm of "moufan", have a kind of great family style between their actions, which is fascinating. The breath that they inadvertently reveal is even more powerful. But ye Xuan''s body is flat and light, and he doesn''t notice anything.


    "Old general Guo is very serious. Please take a seat!"


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Zhiguo sit down together. Then Ouyang Shengye gets up and tells Ye Xuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. Thank you very much for saving my father. I''m Ouyang Shengye of the Ouyang family."


    Although Ouyang Shengye doesn''t like Ye Xuan very much, ye Xuan is Ouyang Zhiguo''s life-saving benefactor after all. On the surface, he has to be polite.


    "Hello


    Ye Xuan just gives Ouyang Shengye a hand. He never even stands up. He seems to be completely dismissive of Ouyang Shengye. Ouyang Shengye is secretly angry, but it''s not easy to attack.


    When ye Xuan walked into the box, even old man Ouyang stood up to greet him. Just now, Ouyang Shengye could not get up. Respect is mutual. Ye Xuan always adheres to this principle. If Ouyang Shengye does not respect Ye Xuan, no wonder Ye Xuan does not respect Ouyang Shengye.


    Ouyang Xinhan sits beside Ye Xuan and often pours wine for him. Ouyang Zhiguo and Ouyang Shengye take turns drinking with Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is not surprised.

 Chapter 41

    Ouyang Zhiguo and Ouyang Shengye are both dizzy when they see the bottom of the two bottles of Maotai. Their cheeks are red with the strength of the wine, and their eyes are a bit drunk. They are both red faced and tongue big.


    Only slightly drank two cups of Ouyang Xinhan is also complexion is better than peach blossom, suffused with a layer of red halo, added a bit more charming.


    Only Ye Xuan, after a few glasses of wine, still looks as usual. Ouyang Zhiguo is greatly admired.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that you are not only superior in strength, but also have a lot of wine. I admire you, old man. I really admire you!"


    Han Yu''s "teacher said" once mentioned: "born before me, its smell also solid before me, I thus teacher; Born after me, he hears Tao before me, and I learn from it. "


    All the way to cultivate immortals, those who are able are teachers. Regardless of age, there are no high or low, no long or short. Where the Tao exists, there are also teachers.


    Ye Xuan has stepped into the realm of "Zhixuan". In the eyes of ordinary people, it is just like the existence of immortals. If it wasn''t for Ouyang Zhiguo''s old age, he would have had to learn from ye Xuan.


    "Old general Ouyang, you are also strong and strong!"


    Ye Xuanchong nods and smiles at Ouyang Zhiguo. The older generation of sages like Ouyang Zhiguo are heroes of the nation and the country. Each of them is the wealth of the country. These people are the models of piety and the embodiment of justice. In that era of war and strife, they were all angels in the world. They were awe inspiring and admirable beings.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m vulgar, and I don''t know what you need. Please allow me to repay you with some small gifts for saving your life." Ouyang Zhiguo finished and winked at Ouyang Xinhan beside Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Xinhan understood and took out a bank card from his arms.


    "Mr. Ye, there is 100 million yuan in it. I hope you can accept it. It represents a little bit of the heart of our Ouyang family."


    Ouyang Xinhan hands to Ye Xuan, look extremely respectful, but also in the dark to observe Ye Xuan''s look.


    Ye Xuan''s clothes are all stall goods. Through investigation, it is found that ye Xuan''s family is poor and his parents are dead.


    She believes that ye Xuan will definitely be interested in this 100 million bank card. Sometimes, just by looking at a person''s expression, you can guess a person''s true thoughts.


    But to Ouyang Xinhan''s surprise, ye Xuan''s expression has not changed at all. In the face of a bank card with a deposit of 100 million yuan, he doesn''t seem to care.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, old general Ouyang!"


    Ye Xuan gently pushes the bank card back.


    Ouyang Zhiguo frowned slightly. Can''t this 100 million yuan satisfy Ye Xuan? Ouyang Shengye is even more angry. In his opinion, giving Ye Xuan a hundred million yuan is a great gift to ye Xuantian, but ye Xuan still looks down on him.


    "Old general Ouyang, I don''t accept the money. To be honest, this time I come to dinner, one is to have dinner with you, the other is to talk about a deal with you. "


    Ye Xuan turns his head to look at Ouyang Zhiguo and says solemnly.


    "Mr. Ye has any need, but it''s OK to say that as long as my Ouyang family can do it, I will not refuse it!"


    Ouyang Zhiguo looks solemn. What kind of deal will the practitioners who have reached the realm of "Zhixuan" have to talk about?


    "Old general Ouyang, I want to buy some rare materials from you."


    Ye Xuan looked at Ouyang Zhiguo quietly and sincerely, and said.


    "Rare materials?"


    Ouyang Zhiguo didn''t ask about business at home for a long time. He didn''t know much about it. He looked at Ouyang Xinhan.


    "Mr. Ye, what rare materials do you need?" Ouyang Xinhan asked.


    She is in charge of Ouyang family''s businesses. She knows these very well. Rare materials... If sold, it will be a considerable income.


    "For the time being, we need tianxiangruguangjin, tianxianghunnanmu, tianxiangwuxianshui, tianxiangruanhuo, tianxiangkonglingtu. Please rest assured that I will pay a lot of money!"


    Ouyang Zhiguo was stunned for a moment. These are all the rare materials that the immortals must have. "Celestial phenomena"... I didn''t expect that ye Xuan would reach this level!


    "Xiaohan, do you have the materials that Mr. Ye said in our Ouyang family? If yes, all for Mr. Shi, free of charge! "


    Since this is the benefactor''s request, it can''t be refused. Ouyang Zhiguo said to Ouyang Xinhan in an indisputable tone.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take his 100 million yuan. If he gave away the materials Ye Xuan needed, others would feel more at ease.


    "I understand, grandfather!"


    Although Ouyang Xinhan was reluctant, she could not disobey Ouyang Zhiguo''s meaning. She continued to ask Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, where do you need us to deliver it? Please give me an address. I will deliver it to you in two days."


    Ye Xuan didn''t talk much nonsense, and wrote an address with the pen and paper handed by the waiter.


    Ouyang Shengye''s heart is like a drop of blood. The materials are all from Ouyang''s family. They are for Ouyang Shengye to use in his later cultivation. As soon as ye Xuan opens his mouth, he will leave all these things. The old man really gives them to him!


    Ouyang Shengye thinks in his heart that he can''t say that these "astronomical phenomena" materials can''t satisfy Ye Xuan''s appetite. After he really enters the realm of "astronomical phenomena", he is afraid that he will want more things. Can''t he get them free from Ouyang''s home?


    Ouyang Shengye is planning to take Ouyang Zhiguo away to discuss the matter. At this time, Ouyang Xinhan suddenly receives a phone call. After hearing the person on the other side of the phone say two words, her face suddenly becomes dignified.


    "Xiaohan, what''s the matter?"


    Ouyang Zhiguo saw that Ouyang Xinhan''s face was not right, so he asked in a voice.


    "Grandfather, it''s Xiaofeng. Something happened to him!"


    Ouyang Xinhan some panic said.


    "What''s the matter? With the influence of our Ouyang family in Xingcheng, who dares to move our Ouyang family? Xiaofeng should just cause a little trouble. Just send a few people to solve it!"


    Ouyang Shengye smiles haughtily. His tone is arrogant. He has always been very proud of his Ouyang family, so he speaks very arrogantly.


    Ye Xuan secretly shakes his head. Although the Ouyang family is powerful in Xingcheng, it''s only limited to Xingcheng. He is not afraid of Ouyang family, and there are many people who dare to fight against Ouyang family.


    Let''s not say anything else. A few nights ago, the two sons of the bandit leader, Yang Zian and Yang Ziming, were the best examples?


    And they not only moved the Ouyang family, but also moved the old general Ouyang, the pillar of the Ouyang family.

 Chapter 42

    "Sheng Ye, shut up


    Old general Ouyang slapped the table and stood up. The old man is in a high position all the year round. This attack is very powerful. As soon as Ouyang Shengye''s face changes, he closes his mouth.


    Ouyang old general strategy appears turbid eyes, fall on Ouyang Xinhan. He asked Ouyang Xinhan, "Xiaohan, what trouble has Xiaofeng met? Even you are scared like this?"


    Ouyang Zhiguo''s granddaughter is also a strong business woman. She is already familiar with the business war. There is no doubt that she is resolute and determined. However, after listening to two words, her face changes greatly. Obviously, Xiaofeng is in great trouble.


    "Xiaofeng said... He provoked the people of Gongsun''s family in the capital."


    Ouyang Xinhan said anxiously.


    "What? "The Gongsun family?"


    Hearing the words "Gongsun family", not only Ouyang Zhiguo, but also Ouyang Shengye, who was just conceited and arrogant, showed a look of horror, which was followed by a burst of fear.


    Although the Gongsun family is not the first class among the rich families in the capital, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. The influence of the Gongsun family is far greater than that of the Ouyang family. The Gongsun family has feudal officials. Almost every generation has several generals.


    Moreover, the Gongsun family can be regarded as a family of cultivating immortals. They have their own internal mental skills, which is why the Gongsun family has been standing for hundreds of years. Even though Ouyang Shengye thinks his talent is OK, if he meets Gongsun''s master, he has to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Then what else do you want? Let Xiaofeng apologize to each other as soon as possible!"


    Ouyang Zhiguo was also a little anxious and spoke in a high voice.


    "Grandfather, Xiaofeng said that he had already apologized to the other party, but the other party refused to give up. He insisted that we Ouyang family members go there, and the other party also made a taboo, indicating that we Ouyang family members should go to see him."


    Ouyang Zhiguo''s eyes sank and asked, "who is Gongsun''s family that Xiaofeng provoked?"


    Ouyang Xinhan was silent for a few seconds, and then carefully replied: "it''s Gongsun Mingyi..."


    "What?" Ouyang Zhiguo was so angry that his beard was shaking, and the veins on his forehead were jumping. Ouyang Zhiguo angrily scolded: "this smelly boy, he doesn''t do business all day. He only knows how to eat, drink and have fun. Now he has made such a big mistake for me. He''s a real jerk!"


    The name of Gongsun Mingyi is almost familiar to those who know a little about the cultivation of immortals.


    Gongsun Mingyi is the son of the Gongsun family. He became famous when he was young and highly appraised. He is the most gifted person in the Gongsun family''s 100 years of cultivation. He is also the younger generation who is most likely to become the strongest person in the Gongsun family.


    It''s enough to take out any one of these names to compete with many young heroes. But this little wind, who is willing to die, actually provokes Gongsun Mingyi. If this matter is not handled properly, it will undoubtedly bring great disaster to the Ouyang family


    "Where is Xiaofeng now? Let''s get there as soon as possible. This matter must be dealt with properly! "


    Ouyang Zhiguo is worthy of being the head of the family. Although he looks a little dejected, he still keeps calm between his eyebrows.


    "Gongsun Mingyi?"


    He seems to have heard of this name when he was a child. Gongsun''s family seems to be a famous family in Beijing. They are close to Xu Jiasu.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m very sorry. My grandson may have caused some trouble. I think I have to deal with it. This meal can''t be eaten with you any more. Next time, I''ll invite you to Ouyang''s house. I''ll treat you well."


    Ouyang Zhiguo hugs Ye Xuan. He smiles reluctantly, with guilt in his tone.


    "Wait a minute, old general Ouyang!" Ye Xuan stood up and said, "I just made a deal with your Ouyang family. Since you said that you were in trouble, I can''t just let go. If you don''t want to give up, please take me with you."


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Zhiguo was stunned, and then his face showed joy. Ye Xuan was a real cultivator, and a cultivator who had entered the realm of "Zhixuan"!


    If ye Xuantong goes, it is undoubtedly telling the Gongsun family that behind the Ouyang family stands an extraordinary immortal cultivator. Even if the Gongsun family is not afraid, they dare not go too far with the Ouyang family.


    "That''s great, old man. I really appreciate Mr. Ye!"


    Ouyang Zhiguo nodded his thanks, but Ouyang Shengye ignored him. He always refused to believe that ye Xuan was an immortal who entered the realm of "Zhixuan". He thought that taking Ye Xuan with him was just a pretense.


    Originally, the Ouyang family''s motorcade had to follow, but it was rejected by Ouyang Zhiguo. If so many people went with him, Gongsun Mingyi would surely think that the Ouyang family wanted to suppress him by the number of people, which would only backfire.


    So the only people who went together were the four people in the box, and the place they were going to was changjinpo in Yongyi city.


    Although changjinpo is cold in the daytime, it is the most lively at night. There used to be a mountain road on Changjin slope, but it was abandoned because of the new road. Few cars would choose to pass through Yongyi city.


    And such a good place has naturally become a meeting place for the drag racing people in Yongyi city. The abandoned mountain road has been transformed into a racetrack by these people. Every night, there are a lot of people here, and all kinds of sports cars and luxury cars often appear here.


    Just at this time, a BMW that was out of place with these modified sports cars came in slowly.


    On the hillside of changjinpo, it''s a place for the racing people to celebrate. When they saw the ordinary BMW, which is hard to compete with the sports car, driving in, all of them hissed.


    The men and women here all have different shapes, and they are dressed very differently. Many women are exposed, and they don''t mind showing the opposite sex their beautiful body, beautiful appearance, sexy body, and their visual impact. The scene is passionate and fragrant.


    After seeing the license plate of the BMW, an 18-9-year-old youth showed an excited and ecstatic expression.


    My Savior is finally here!


    He quickly ran to the BMW, and an old man came down first, slapped the young man in the face.


    "You''re a useless thing. You''ve been wandering around these places every day. It''s a shame to me. As a result, you''ve even offended the young master of Gongsun''s family! I don''t know how to say hello! Do you think you should die? "

 Chapter 43

    Ouyang Zhiguo''s face is angry and livid. It''s not enough to be angry just to slap him. If it wasn''t for Xiaofeng, the only male in the third generation of Ouyang family, Ouyang Zhiguo would like to tear him apart.


    "Grandfather!" The young man was full of remorse and said, "where did I know the people of Gongsun family would come here? Now you blame me... It''s no use! "


    This young man is the only child of the third generation of Ouyang family, Ouyang Haofeng, the younger brother of Ouyang Xinhan.


    Ouyang Zhiguo knew that it was not the time to teach his grandson a lesson. He looked up and saw the most dazzling man and woman not far away.


    Women are incomparable in beauty. They are as beautiful and elegant as immortals. They stand aloof as if they were immortals. They dare not look directly at them. They are so noble and vulgar. Even with Ouyang Xinhan''s appearance and temperament, she can only bow to the downwind, because that woman, like a nine day fairy, is extremely beautiful!


    Men are tall and proud, with a royal grace, and a kind of awe inspiring momentum. The cheers and whistles of countless beauties around him were made for him, but he didn''t seem to pay attention to the people around him at all.


    Seeing this man, Ouyang Zhiguo''s eyes were fixed.


    "If it''s really Gongsun Mingyi, the eldest young master of Gongsun''s family!"


    Ouyang Zhiguo once met Gongsun Mingyi when he was working in the capital. Although he was old, he was deeply impressed by this kind of young hero.


    Although Gongsun Mingyi is proud and arrogant, he does have the capital to be proud and arrogant. The whole capital, the younger generation who dare to provoke him, can count them with one hand, and these people are all young masters and ladies of the top wealthy families in the capital.


    Ouyang Zhiguo tidied up his mood, changed his face and walked quickly towards Gongsun Mingyi with a smile on his face.


    "Young master Gongsun, old man, I didn''t know you were coming from the capital. It''s really a shame to welcome you from afar!"


    As he spoke, Ouyang Zhiguo stretched out his right hand to shake hands with Gongsun Mingyi.


    Gongsun Mingyi is too lazy to stretch out his hand and looks at Ouyang Zhiguo contemptuously.


    "Mr. Ouyang, you''ve come very quickly. It seems that my Gongsun Mingyi''s reputation is still very good!"


    Gongsun Mingyi''s face was not smiling, and he didn''t pay attention to Ouyang Zhiguo at all.


    Ouyang Zhiguo could not help but get angry. He was also a national hero, an official and a general during the Anti Japanese war. When he was at his prime, he was able to talk to even the old man of Gongsun family, but now he was ignored by a younger generation of Gongsun family!


    Ouyang Zhiguo''s face was livid, and his anger flowed between his eyebrows, but he resisted it. Gongsun''s family and Ouyang''s family are not in the same level at all. If Gongsun Mingyi is angered, his Ouyang family may attract Gongsun''s crazy revenge, which Ouyang''s family can''t afford.


    Many people''s eyes are on Ouyang Zhiguo and Gongsun Mingyi. There are many rich young men in Yongyi city who are racing on changjinpo. They also know something about Ouyang family.


    When they see Ouyang''s presence in person, these people who know a little bit are secretly shocked, and they are more and more afraid of Gongsun Mingyi''s identity.


    How noble is the identity of a man who can make old Ouyang treat carefully? If you get into trouble with them, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Young master Gongsun, I heard that my useless grandson has offended you. What''s the matter? Can you tell me one or two, or I can apologize for him! "


    Ouyang Zhiguo is an old man, but he has to smile at Gongsun Mingyi, which makes him very uncomfortable, but he has to face him.


    "It''s no big deal. Just now, your grandson wanted to pursue my friend. I beat him up. As a result, he threatened to revenge me and give me some color. For the sake of you old man Ouyang, I''ve saved his life, but I don''t know what you Ouyang family want to buy his life with? "


    Gongsun Mingyi with a sneer, words with a strong sense of threat.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t. I just said a word to her!"


    Ouyang Haofeng immediately apologized to Ouyang Zhiguo, and what he said "she" was the girl beside Gongsun Mingyi.


    The girl has a cold and arrogant face, and her eyes have been looking at the racing sports cars, watching those cars rush out like rockets and roar across the silent country road, without even a look here.


    "Shut up


    Ouyang Zhiguo slapped Ouyang Haofeng again, his face was gloomy.


    Ouyang Zhiguo knows that Gongsun Mingyi has always been a tyrant and dictator. In this case, if he can''t give up something to satisfy Gongsun Mingyi, Gongsun Mingyi will never give up.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Gongsun wants our Ouyang family to take out to buy my grandson''s life?"


    Ouyang Zhiguo''s voice is no longer as respectful as before, but with a cold, lips tightly pursed, it seems that he is really angry.


    "It''s easy to say. Take 10 billion yuan and he can go away! From then on, the well water does not violate the river water. "


    Gongsun Mingyi stretched out a finger and said it very slowly, but it was loud. There was no doubt that it was like thunder on the ground. Hearing the words, everyone''s face changed.


    "10 billion?"


    Ouyang Shengye is very angry when he sees Gongsun Mingyi''s arrogance. When he hears Gongsun Mingyi''s big mouth, he can''t bear his anger any more.


    "Gongsun Mingyi, don''t go too far. Although your Gongsun family is strong, it''s Jiangnan province and our Ouyang family''s place."


    Ouyang Shengye roars. With his powerful internal power, people within a hundred meters can hear him clearly.


    "Hum, just a junior cultivator who has not even entered the realm of" moufan "dare to shout in front of me? What a noise


    Gongsun Mingyi sneered, obviously with a touch of irony, and a trace of contempt. His figure suddenly flashed to Ouyang Shengye.


    Ouyang Shengye is shocked. He didn''t expect Gongsun Mingyi to be so fast. Ouyang Shengye reluctantly raises his hand to fight Gongsun Mingyi.


    When the palms of the two hands meet, Ouyang Shengye only feels that a strong force runs directly through the whole arm. His internal organs seem to burst at the same time, and his muscles and blood vessels are broken. He is hit by this palm, and a mouthful of blood spurts out and falls directly on the ground.


    Gongsun Mingyi''s figure flashed again. When he reappeared, he returned to the original place, as if nothing had happened. His pride was even more unpleasant.

 Chapter 44

    "Is it Gongsun Mingyi who has entered the realm of" Zhixuan "


    Ouyang Zhiguo''s face is dignified. Gongsun Mingyi''s skill just now is like a magic trick, and can instantly hurt Ouyang Shengye, a primary immortal. His strength is self-evident.


    "Gongsun Mingyi, the eldest young master of Gongsun family, is only in his early twenties this year. He has already reached the" Zhixuan "level. It seems that today''s event is hard to end..."


    Ouyang Zhiguo is shocked and angry. Gongsun Mingyi has beaten Ouyang Shengye seriously. Obviously, he is not afraid of his Ouyang family. With Gongsun Mingyi''s strength, even if he does not rely on the power of Gongsun family, he can absolutely crush Ouyang family by himself.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Zhiguo couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan, who had been watching silently. He thought to himself, "Gongsun Mingyi practiced to Zhixuan in his early twenties, which has been called a genius by people in the world of cultivating immortals. However, Mr. Ye, who is less than 20 years old, has reached the realm of Zhixuan in his teens, And according to what Mr. Ye said at the dinner party just now, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we enter the "celestial phenomena!"


    Now Ouyang Zhiguo can only place all his bets on Ye Xuan. He only hopes that ye Xuan can turn the tide and save their Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Shengye''s face is incredible. He can''t even take Gongsun Mingyi''s hand, which makes him suffer a great blow.


    "Mr. Gongsun, I''m really sorry for my third brother''s rude remarks to you, but you asked for 10 billion yuan from Ouyang''s family. Isn''t that too much?"


    For the Ouyang family, 10 billion yuan is almost half of the family property. If it is given out rashly, there will certainly be a lot of waves in the various industries of the Ouyang family.


    "Ouyang doesn''t want to give it. It seems that your grandson''s life is not as important as 10 billion yuan. Now that you have made a choice, your grandson''s life belongs to me!"


    Gongsun Mingyi has always been domineering. He glanced at Ouyang Haofeng, who was shivering at one side, and his face became sharp. "I don''t want his life because you''ve come all the way to Ouyang, so he can''t walk from now on. Just have a long memory!"


    "Be careful!"


    Ouyang Zhiguo''s face changed dramatically and his lips turned white with fright. He subconsciously wanted to use his old bone to stop him. But Gongsun Mingyi''s speed was just a blink of an eye. He had already come behind Ouyang and faced Ouyang Haofeng.


    Gongsun Mingyi''s hands are claws. As long as he pinches them down, Ouyang Haofeng''s legs will be completely abandoned, resulting in a lifelong disability.


    Just when Gongsun Mingyi''s hands were only a short distance away from Ouyang Haofeng''s legs, a slender palm suddenly came out from the side and patted him on the chest.


    Gongsun Mingyi was shocked all over. He was carried back by a strong force. He was so shocked that he stepped back several steps before standing on his legs.


    When he came back, his face was full of horror and inconceivable, and he couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Haofeng.


    I saw a young man with a handsome face, a pair of sword eyebrows slightly astringent, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. The young man was looking at Gongsun Mingyi calmly, with indifference in his eyes.


    The beautiful woman who has just been standing next to Gongsun Mingyi is finally attracted to look back. She is shocked. She did not expect that someone could beat Gongsun Mingyi back in this backward place in Jiangnan province?


    Gongsun Mingyi''s heart is still beating fast, and his internal organs are shocked, which makes him feel sick. Gongsun Mingyi looks at the younger boy, and his eyes rarely show a trace of fear.


    "Who are you, sir? Why do you want to be in trouble with me?"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head and was very disappointed.


    Ye Xuan also thinks that Gongsun Mingyi, who is highly praised by the Xu family in the capital, is a real expert with three heads and six arms, eye-catching hands and unique skills. But this time, he was really disappointed.


    Gongsun Mingyi is really strong. He is only 20 years old and has entered the realm of "Zhixuan", but he is not enough to see it in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Gongsun Mingyi, the eldest young master of Gongsun''s family, is nothing more than that."


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not very loud. It seemed that he was mumbling to himself. However, it was clear who Gongsun Mingyi was.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gongsun Mingyi has never heard anyone dare to say this to him since he was born.


    No matter where Gongsun Mingyi is, what he hears is praise and admiration from others. No one, even the rich young masters and young ladies in the capital, dares to look down on him at all. Even the Xu family also looks down on him.


    But now, Gongsun Mingyi is despised by a young man younger than himself. What makes Gongsun Mingyi most angry is that he was defeated by this young man.


    He is only 20 years old and has entered the realm of "Zhixuan", which is rare in the whole world of cultivating immortals. He thought that this tiny place in Jiangnan province would never meet an opponent, but it is obvious that the young man in front of him is a terrible opponent, even one whose strength is superior to Gongsun Mingyi.


    The woman behind Gongsun Mingyi is naturally Sima Ziyun. She looks up and down at Ye Xuan with a pair of beautiful eyes. Obviously, she is attracted by the outstanding young man.


    Ye Xuangang just said that because the Xu family seems to have always thought that Gongsun family is very capable and has always been good friends with them, but now Gongsun Mingyi can''t be compared with Ye Xuan at all. Ye Xuanxin felt something and then blurted out this sentence. He didn''t mean to mock Gongsun Mingyi.


    Now seeing Gongsun Mingyi''s forehead full of rage, his cheeks trembled slightly. Ouyang Zhiguo was both happy and worried.


    Although Ye Xuan is an unknown strong cultivator of immortals, if he really annoys Gongsun Mingyi, it will not end well. After all, Gongsun''s family has a super powerful cultivator.


    "Nothing, but I don''t think your level is good enough!"


    Ouyang Zhiguo is afraid of Gongsun Mingyi, but ye Xuan is not afraid at all. He relies on himself, not on anyone, not on any power. He relies on himself.


    Besides, ye Xuan had ten thousand years of experience in cultivating immortals in his last life. Of course, he knew how to give full play to his internal power. And in Ye Xuan''s eyes, Gongsun Mingyi is really just a little boy. Compared with Gongsun Mingyi''s 20-year experience of cultivating immortals, ye Xuan feels that he is fully qualified to evaluate Gongsun Mingyi''s current state.

 Chapter 45

    "Hum, you are the first one who dare to name yourself and talk to my Gongsun Mingyi so arrogantly


    Gongsun Mingyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he burst out two cold awns. Although Ye Xuan beat him back just now, Gongsun Mingyi thought it was just because of his negligence.


    "What does it mean to you to know my name? Even if you practice for another 800 years, you are not my opponent! "


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and showed impatience on his face. It was obvious that he had lost interest. This is like an ancient dragon whose hands are turned into clouds and whose hands are covered with rain. The ants on the ground are shouting and challenging him. How can the Dragon care?


    "Arrogance


    Gongsun Mingyi always felt that he was crazy and proud enough, but today he met Ye Xuan, and he knew what is really arrogant.


    Sima Ziyun has been watching the situation change on the field, secretly record Ye Xuan''s appearance in his heart.


    "This young man is not afraid of tigers. Even Gongsun Mingyi dares to speak sarcastically and run the train. This young master of Gongsun family is not a vegetarian!"


    Sima Ziyun thought to himself that unless ye Xuan had any unexpected talent, he would be a complete idiot.


    Gongsun Mingyi suddenly drinks, his body has been shot close to the ground, and the wind on the ground suddenly blows. Suddenly, he sees flying sand and rocks, and dust dancing. His whole body is full of energy, and the sharp sound of cutting through the sky is also heard in the night sky,.


    Fortunately, at this time, most people concentrated on the other side of the track to watch the car race, not close to here, otherwise, they would be hurt by Gongsun Mingyi''s strong spirit.


    How can the practitioners of "Zhixuan" realm be easily provoked?


    Gongsun Mingyi''s fists wrapped with colorless air, dragging a long trail, suddenly blew to Ye Xuan''s chest.


    At this time, Ouyang Shengye, who was seriously injured, was shocked. Gongsun Mingyi didn''t try his best to deal with him. This punch is many times stronger than just now. If Ouyang Shengye is hit by this punch, even if he uses his internal power to protect his body in time, it will definitely be the end of his life.


    Ye Xuan''s expression is still indifferent, but there is a kind of transcendence and self-confidence like the king who is confident and confident!


    "Bang!"


    A sound of gold and iron suddenly resounded throughout the audience, but fortunately there was a mixture of loud music and cheers, so the sound did not attract much attention.


    But Gongsun Mingyi was stunned in the same place, and suddenly opened his eyes, with a strong sense of inconceivability and disbelief in his eyes.


    When his fist reached the distance of half a meter outside Ye Xuan''s body, it was as if he was blocked by an invisible but strong wall and couldn''t move forward. On the contrary, his whole arm was completely numb because of the reaction, and the blood in his body was surging, and the blood rolled up like a raging wave.


    "Yu Qi Sheng Dun?"


    Sima Ziyun, Ouyang Zhiguo and Ouyang Shengye exclaim at the same time. Ouyang Shengye, in particular, has always been dismissive of Ye Xuan. He thinks that ye Xuan is just exaggerated by his father and has no name.


    But now see ye Xuan show such a hand, his heart of contempt and doubt disappeared, there is only respect for ye Xuan and worship.


    "Yu Qi Sheng Dun" is a realm that only the immortal who has been robbed can reach.


    Through cultivating immortals, physical strength will be transformed into more pure Qi. And "Yu Qi Sheng Dun" is to control the real Qi in the body to generate a strong and incomparable air shield around you.


    Unless the person who has been robbed has infinite Qi in his body, he can use "Yuqi shengdun" at will. Otherwise, a carelessness may dissipate the real Qi gained from cultivation in an instant. Ye Xuan is clearly in the realm of "Zhixuan" and has not even spent the period of "refining Qi", so he can use "Yuqi shengdun" perfectly!


    Gongsun Mingyi was completely stunned, and couldn''t say a word. Only now did he realize that he was provoking a terrible character.


    Ye Xuan and Gongsun Mingyi are both in "Zhixuan" at this time, but the difference of luck is like a gap.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, Gongsun Mingyi felt a chill. He is in the realm of "Zhixuan", but he can use the moves of "Dujie" period. If ye Xuan kills him here, even if his Gongsun family is powerful, I''m afraid there''s no way to take ye Xuan.


    Sima Ziyun''s expression is unpredictable. Although she doesn''t practice real Qi, she is also a person who knows a little about the art of cultivating immortals. She has met many experts in the field of cultivating immortals in the capital, and her talent is amazing.


    However, she never thought that ye Xuan would be an immortal cultivator who could use "Yu Qi Sheng Dun".


    "It''s not that ye Xuan is more gifted than Gongsun Mingyi of Gongsun family and Xu Yun of Xu family that he has reached such a state before he is 20 years old."


    Sima Ziyun has an indescribable shock in her heart. Thinking of Ye Xuan''s countless room for growth, she has a sense of fear and can''t help looking forward to it.


    If there is a more terrible person in Huaxia than Gongsun Mingyi and Xu Yun, what kind of scene should it be?


    Gongsun Mingyi had already stopped and retreated. Without hesitation, he bit his teeth and bowed to Ye Xuan. "Mingyi didn''t know you were so high. Mingyi was really rude. Please forgive me."


    The pride in his heart just now has disappeared. He can face other people''s pride and arrogance, but he dare not be a bit presumptuous in the face of a cultivator who can use "Yuqi shengdun".


    Because Gongsun Mingyi himself is also an immortal, he is very clear in his heart. The strength of the immortal who can use "Yuqi shengdun" is terrifying. Moreover, he is a young adult immortal, and his future cultivation is absolutely limitless.


    There was a cold sweat on Gongsun Mingyi''s forehead. In fear, a strong sense of frustration rose from the bottom of his heart.


    When he was only 20 years old, Xu Yun was one year older than him, and now he was in the realm of "celestial phenomena". However, compared with Ye Xuan''s perfect means of using Qi, they were far away.


    In particular, I noticed that Sima Ziyun was looking at Ye Xuan with her eyes straight, which made Gongsun Mingyi feel worse. Ye Xuan, such a young, handsome and capable cultivator, is absolutely the object that thousands of young girls love.


    Ye Xuan''s "Yu Qi Sheng Dun" has been put away. He just frowns and takes a look at Gongsun Mingyi.

 Chapter 46

    Ye Xuan walked directly from Gongsun Mingyi and didn''t even bother to say a word to him.


    Gongsun Mingyi was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say more. Ye Xuan''s action obviously let him go, but it''s also a disguised disregard for Gongsun Mingyi, which shows that Gongsun Mingyi doesn''t even have the qualification to let Ye Xuan have a look more.


    Ouyang Xinhan was crazy to see ye Xuan. Gongsun Mingyi, who had been invincible just now, suddenly turned into a docile lamb and even begged for ye Xuan''s forgiveness.


    "Is this the power of the cultivators who step into the realm of Zhixuan?"


    The people who see the scene here are only a dozen people in the whole changjinpo racetrack. Of course, these people are smart people and dare not discuss at all. They all turn their heads as if they didn''t see anything.


    But they all have written down the appearance of Ye Xuan, and know that this person can''t be provoked.


    Even Gongsun Mingyi of Gongsun family has to bow his head to admit his mistake. How can they touch the people?


    Although Gongsun Mingyi bowed his head to Ye Xuan to admit his mistake, he didn''t feel ashamed. He was defeated by a more consummate cultivator. In fact, this is a kind of glory of cultivator, and it represents the endless limit of cultivation!


    "Young master Gongsun, we''ve been out for a long time. Old man, I''ll take my useless grandson back and teach him a lesson. I won''t stay any longer!"


    Ouyang Zhiguo let go of one thing and put on a relaxed smile. Fortunately, Ouyang Zhiguo wanted to get to know ye Xuan. Today, ye Xuan is willing to come with them. It''s really a great blessing. If ye Xuan wasn''t here, it would be hard for this thing to end.


    Gongsun Mingyi was defeated by Ye Xuan without fighting. He did not dare to be presumptuous at all. Moreover, ye Xuan and Ouyang Zhiguo went together just now, so they must have a good relationship.


    Ye Xuan didn''t take his life. It''s a great kindness. Gongsun Mingyi doesn''t dare to make trouble with Ouyang family any more.


    "Mr. Ye, shall we go?"


    Ouyang Zhiguo came to Ye Xuan and asked carefully.


    Ye Xuan looks at the racing car which is still galloping in the field, showing a rare interest in his eyes. Beauty luxury car is a difficulty that men can never get around.


    "Old general Ouyang, please leave first. I want to stay here for a while."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. Ouyang Zhiguo didn''t dare to say more. He nodded to Ye Xuan and led Ouyang Shengye and the other three to leave.


    Before leaving, Ouyang Xinhan suddenly ran to Ye Xuan and handed a bunch of keys to Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, I have a villa in Zeyu community. I haven''t lived there, but there are housekeepers and servants taking care of it all the time. If you don''t dislike it, please go and live there!"


    When Ouyang Xinhan checked Ye Xuan''s address at that time, she knew that ye Xuan lived in mayor Fang''s house. She thought that ye Xuan might be short of a house, so she gave the villa to Ye Xuan to please him.


    Such a young and handsome cultivator stepping into the realm of "Zhixuan", even if she is as arrogant as she, she can''t help but secretly promise Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t plan to take it, but he thought it might be useful in the future. He nodded, took the key and put it in his pocket.


    Ouyang Xinhan smiles and leaves with relief and satisfaction.


    Ye Xuan gently leans on the fence beside the track and stands on his side. His side face is soft with a smile. His hair moves with the breeze. Anyone who sees such a picture will be moved.


    Standing behind Ye Xuan, Sima Ziyun can see his deep eyes from the side. In his eyes, there is a trace of loneliness in the quiet, and a bit of yearning in the indifference.


    "Ziyun, let''s go?"


    Gongsun Mingyi goes to Sima Ziyun and asks in a soft voice. He really didn''t want to stay in this place for another second, because ye Xuan''s existence made him feel out of breath.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Sima Ziyun smiles and walks towards Ye Xuan.


    "Hello, sir. Excuse me for interrupting. My name is Sima Ziyun. I''m from Sima family in Beijing. I don''t know your name. Such a young hero is rare. We Sima family sincerely want to get to know each other."


    Sima Ziyun deliberately goes to Ye Xuan''s side. A beautiful face is facing Ye Xuan with a charming smile.


    Among the younger generation in Beijing, she only has a high look at Gongsun family, Gongsun Mingyi and Xu Yun of the Xu family, among which Xu Yun of the Xu family is her favorite.


    However, compared with Ye Xuan, both of them are undoubtedly eclipsed. This is an 18-year-old cultivator who has stepped into the realm of "Zhixuan". His energy and potential are immeasurable.


    Since she was a child, she worshipped heroes and believed that her future son of destiny should also be a hero who would frighten the world. Isn''t this gentleman the strongest of the younger generation?


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t have any dependence and influence now, if they have more support from Sima family and help each other with Ye Xuan, the influence will not be as simple as one plus one equals two. Maybe they will have the qualification to challenge the supremacy of Xu family in the future.


    "Sima Ziyun? "The Sima family in Beijing?"


    Ye Xuan''s face became a little strange. According to her mother, Xu Hongxia, Xu''s family and Sima''s family in the capital were often in laws. Xu Hongxia''s son-in-law, who was identified by her father at that time, was a member of Sima''s family.


    Seeing the change of Ye Xuan''s expression, Sima Ziyun is secretly pleased. She is confident that her appearance will not lose anyone. Even now, Sima Ziyun is fully confident and competent.


    Ye Xuan is so young, just when she is full of blood, she will not refuse the invitation to the beauty, which is also the reason for her self-confidence. Since ancient times, heroes love beautiful people. She thinks Ye Xuan is not free from vulgarity.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested!"


    After listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Sima Ziyun''s expression immediately solidified on his face. Ye Xuan directly turned around, paying attention to the condition of the track, and no longer looked at Sima Ziyun.


    Sima Ziyun can''t believe her ears. Since she was born, no one has ever refused her so resolutely.


    Surprised and embarrassed, she has a strong curiosity about ye Xuan. What kind of man is this? Young, but with the self-confidence of seeing through everything and being proud of others, and the loneliness of being too cold at high places, I don''t want to take a look at such a beautiful woman like her?


    At this time, a burst of cheers broke out in the audience, and all the people cheered. Their eyes turned to the entrance of changjinpo Panshan highway.

 Chapter 47

    A Bugatti Veyron came quickly. Before arriving at the venue, the body of the Bugatti Veyron drifted a lot and stopped steadily at the starting point. It was just right, without any skew. The proud momentum and handsome body were very attractive.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so skilled now!" Ye Xuan sees this sports car, the corner of the mouth raises a smile that is not easy to detect.


    It''s just the driver who comes here. I don''t know how much better he is than those racing drivers. He is definitely a racing master.


    Sima Ziyun''s eyes were bright, and his face was excited. She has already guessed the identity of the man just by virtue of the body color and shape of the Bugatti Veyron.


    "How can this man come here?"


    Sima Ziyun can''t help but step forward, looking into the distance, hoping to quickly see what the man driving the Bugatti dragon looks like. This is her racing idol all the time, but she is the one she would like to meet in her dream.


    Numerous crazy drag racing fans have surrounded the Bugatti Veyron. The scene is more exaggerated than that of some famous stars stepping on the red carpet.


    Bugatti Veyron''s car door was opened, and a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes came down. He was a standard western type man with energetic eyebrows, dignified appearance and tall stature.


    "Lancelot, chariot king, Lancelot, chariot king!"


    The people around them were shouting and cheering like waves, slowly rising, from low to high, and then from high to low, changjinpo became more noisy, and the passion of the whole audience was ignited by the arrival of this man.


    "It''s really him! Lancelot


    Sima Zi''s beautiful eyes shine. This young man is the newly rising car king Lancelot. He cut six generals through five passes in China, set new track records and created an unbeaten myth. Unexpectedly, he has come to Yongyi city in Jiangnan province.


    She is keen on racing, especially mountain road racing, and Lancelot happens to be the king among them. Sima Ziyun has long been fascinated by Lancelot, but has never had the chance to see it with his own eyes. Today, Sima Ziyun has achieved his wish.


    Seeing Sima Ziyun''s excited appearance, Gongsun Mingyi was secretly upset.


    "Ziyun, this is what you call the car king - Lancelot?"


    Gongsun Mingyi asked with a little disdain.


    Sima Ziyun nodded, didn''t even look at Gongsun Mingyi. At the moment, there was only Lancelot in her eyes.


    "I''ve heard that Lancelot''s name has been around for a long time. Now that I''ve met him today, I''d like to compete with him to see what he can do. He''s called the king of cars."


    In front of the girls he likes, a man will want to show himself and show his ability beyond ordinary people. He just lost to Ye Xuan. He has lost face in front of Sima Ziyun. Now Gongsun Mingyi is eager to prove his ability in front of Sima Ziyun.


    Although Lancelot is known as the king of cars, his Gongsun Mingyi is also known as the prince of the track in Beijing. In Beijing, he has never lost a car to anyone. He thinks that he definitely has the strength to fight Lancelot.


    Lancelot is a mixed race of Chinese and western. He not only has the appearance of bewitching thousands of girls, but also has superb driving skills. People like Lancelot absolutely have fatal attraction for these crazy girls who like to drag racing.


    The arrival of Lancelot is undoubtedly the hottest focus of the evening. Even Sima Ziyun, a famous beauty in Beijing, is in great love with Lancelot. It can be seen that his popularity is extraordinary.


    "Who is the fastest car here?"


    Lancelot looks arrogant. He may not make any achievements in other fields, but he is the absolute king in the racetrack.


    He drives a Bugatti Veyron all over the country, in order to refresh the track records of various provinces and cities, make great achievements in the field of racing, and make the name of "Lancelot" civilized throughout the country.


    The reason why Lancelot came here tonight is to set a new record for changjinpo''s fastest car.


    "Before, the fastest one here should be me. In the future, it will also be me!"


    Gongsun Mingyi stepped forward quickly and stood opposite Lancelot.


    An hour ago, Gongsun Mingyi had just defeated the fastest Ferrari on changjinpo. Now Lancelot wants to compete with the fastest man here. He also wants to see what skills Lancelot has.


    "Wow


    "The duel between Lancelot and Gongsun Mingyi, the prince of Beijing track! It''s not a mistake to come this evening! "


    Gongsun Mingyi, a new comer of changjinpo, is the fastest to fight against the famous Lancelot king in China. It is sure to be a wonderful match on changjinpo tonight.


    Sima Ziyun''s eyes are wide open and her heart is beating like a deer. What she likes most is car racing. When the car drifts, the sound of friction between the car''s tires and the rough ground can always touch her heart.


    Gongsun Mingyi''s car racing level is very well known to her, but Lancelot is known as the car king of the whole China. She has not seen Lancelot''s real race with her own eyes. Today, she has a chance to feast her eyes.


    In Sima Ziyun''s mind, Lancelot is invincible, even Gongsun Mingyi is not.


    Ye xuanjing stands on the edge of the guardrail, calm on the face, but in his heart, he disdains Gongsun Mingyi''s arrogance, which is totally self humiliating. Ye Xuan has never seen Gongsun Mingyi racing car, and he doesn''t know what Gongsun Mingyi''s strength is, but he clearly knows that Lancelot is very strong, which is beyond the mark.


    In the field of car racing, the people who can beat Lancelot are probably few in the world.


    "You''re the fastest here? In that case, stop talking nonsense and speed up! "


    Lanslot looked at Gongsun Mingyi''s eyes seriously. He didn''t despise the man in front of him, and he never despised any racing opponent.


    "Good!"


    Gongsun Mingyi bends into a modified Maserati not far away, which is from Gongsun''s vassal family in Xingcheng.


    He was very excited and eager to try. He knew that Sima Ziyun had always admired Lancelot. If he could defeat Lancelot today, his status in Sima Ziyun''s heart would rise.


    "All right, get ready!"


    ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1£¬READY£¬GO!¡±

 Chapter 48

    The enchanting woman who was counting down for the car race yelled, and the flag in her hand went up in one fell swoop and was lifted into the air. When the two sports cars received the signal, they flew out like arrows.


    At the beginning, Lancelot''s Bugatti Veron''s horsepower slightly gained the upper hand, but Gongsun Mingyi''s Maserati was just one car behind. Soon after the first corner, the two sports cars began to drift at the same time.


    Bugatti Veyron body balance, very perfect four-wheel drift, "Chi" a smooth sound, Bugatti Veyron with high speed across the curve, but Maserati is too different, the car tail gently swing, the body did not keep stable.


    Just after the first corner, the two sports cars instantly opened a distance of 100 meters. Next, Bugatti Veyron would throw the modified Maserati away more distance at each corner.


    Gradually, maseratiri''s Gongsun Mingyi can no longer see Bugatti Veyron''s rear light.


    "Is that the strength of Che Wang?"


    Gongsun Mingyi''s face is very white. He always thinks that he is very strong in the car race, often crushing other people. But today, when he met the car king lanslot, he just knew that there are people outside the world.


    Lancelot''s driving skills have reached an amazing level. This Bugatti Veyron is well controlled by him. Every brake and every start are perfectly connected by him.


    It took Lancelot only three minutes and forty-two seconds to run down the lap. When he reached the finish line, Gongsun Mingyi had four corners from the finish line.


    Lancelot got out of the car and leaned against the door. Although he won the game, he didn''t feel happy in his eyes. He gently shook his head and said, "it''s too low level. It''s really boring!"


    He traveled all over China, cut six generals through five passes, and set new track records in various provinces and cities. Others thought that Lancelot wanted to be the champion of the competition, but only he knew that he was looking for the person who had made him a total failure and even doubted his racing skills.


    In his mind, that talent is the ultimate goal he pursues all his life and must defeat. In contrast, these so-called fastest people in various provinces and cities are just some paper tigers, vulnerable.


    "Car king! Lancelot


    "Car king! Lancelot


    Gongsun Mingyi finally arrived at the end. He sat on the refitted Maserati, his arms trembling slightly, his hands holding the steering wheel tightly, and his shame and anger could not be vented.


    Tonight, he met two people one after another, both tearing his so-called proud appearance to pieces. For the first time, he realized that he had some frogs in the bottom of the well and looked at the sky from the bottom of the well. He finally understood the truth that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the mountain.


    "Lancelot car king''s driving skills are absolutely superb. Seeing his drifting, the car body hardly shakes and glides smoothly all the time, plus Bugatti Veyron, who can win him?"


    "It''s estimated that only the top racing gods in the world can fight him?"


    "Wow, if I can learn a trick from him and know how to control the car better, then I will have a place in changjinpo. At that time, I will choose a lot of beautiful women!"


    "It''s not as simple as what you said. The driving skills of Lancelot, the king of motorcycles, are all tempered through many times of actual combat. Can they be learned casually?"


    There are many praises to Lancelot all over Changjin slope. His face keeps calm. He has heard too much about such praise, and the only thing Lancelot wants is to win the man.


    Sima Ziyun''s eyes are shining. Lancelot''s performance is worthy of being the king of cars. She has always admired Lancelot''s driving skills. Today, she finally saw the real level of Lancelot with her own eyes.


    "I must get to know Lancelot. I''ll watch his car races in the future! This man''s car racing technology is pleasing to the eye


    Sima Ziyun thought of this, and her heart became more and more fiery. At this time, ye Xuan beside her gave a slight smile and turned around to leave.


    Sima Ziyun wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. Ye Xuan''s hardness makes Sima Ziyun feel frustrated.


    "Forget it, let''s meet Lancelot first


    She turned to Lancelot and walked quickly towards Lancelot.


    She had just taken a few steps when Lancelot''s eyes had swept over.


    Her heart pounded, and she found that Lancelot''s eyes were filled with reverence and admiration.


    She was secretly happy. She never doubted her own charm. Ye Xuan didn''t care about it for the time being. Even Lancelot, the current car king, couldn''t resist the temptation.


    The next second, Lancelot ran in her direction! She was surprised. She could understand Lancelot''s excitement at seeing such a beautiful country, but it was not so exciting.


    "Mr. Lancelot, it''s a pleasure to recognize..."


    Lancelot comes to her quickly. She just wants to shake hands with Lancelot, but Lancelot walks past her and passes by Sima Ziyun.


    She turns her head in amazement, even forgetting to draw back her right hand. Sima Ziyun is surprised to find that the target of Lancelot is Ye Xuan, not herself.


    At the moment, Lancelot has stopped in front of Ye Xuan. Looking at a face of astonishment and excitement of Lancelot, ye Xuan''s corner of the mouth rare raised a touch of radian.


    "Lancelot, long time no see!"


    Ye Xuan also felt a little incredible. He had turned his back to Lancelot, but he didn''t expect that Lancelot could recognize it. It''s conceivable that Lancelot had a deep impression on Ye Xuan.


    "It''s really you. If it''s you, ha ha! Let me find you


    Lancelot laughs pleasantly. He has been looking for ye Xuan for nearly a year, but he has never found anything. Unexpectedly, he meets Ye Xuan on this small Changjin slope. If there is no place to look for, it will take no effort!


    "Why did you disappear without even calling? Do you think I''m not qualified to meet you? "


    Lancelot''s face sinks down. He regards Ye Xuan as a good teacher and friend, but ye Xuan doesn''t greet him when he sees him.


    "How can it be? At that time... There were some troubles, so I left without saying goodbye. Now I have not thought about how to say hello to you for a year. "

 Chapter 49

    In changjinpo, everyone focuses on Ye Xuan and Lancelot. Lancelot, the car king, has always been arrogant. He never talks with his opponents or ridicules his losers. But now Lancelot is chatting with a young man who has just grown up.


    Sima Ziyun and Gongsun Mingyi both look stiff. Does Lancelot know ye Xuan and his identity as an immortal?


    "I don''t care. I''ve been looking for you for almost a year. You can''t run this time! I''ve practiced hard all day long just to challenge you and defeat you again! Last time I lost to you, up to now I haven''t come out of that shadow, I''m not reconciled! "


    Lancelot suddenly roared out a few words, and almost everyone in the room heard his voice.


    "What? Why did Lancelot lose to this kid? "


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of him losing to anyone!"


    "Didn''t the king of the car say that just now? It doesn''t look like a joke. Is this teenager a hidden racing expert?"


    Gongsun Mingyi''s face suddenly changes when he hears the words that Lancelot roars. Ye Xuan is young, and he is an immortal in the realm of "Zhixuan". He has been shocked. Is Ye Xuan so proficient in racing? Even better than Lancelot?


    Sima Ziyun tightly pursed his lips. He was shocked. Even Lancelot, the car king, admitted that he had failed. Ye Xuan was the first one.


    "Is he really good at racing?"


    Thinking of this, Sima Ziyun''s heart immediately emerged incomparable expectations. Ye Xuan has a talent for cultivating immortals, has entered the "Zhixuan", and can even use the moves after "Dujie". If he can still have an extraordinary level in the car, it really meets her Sima Ziyun''s mate selection criteria.


    "I know you''ve worked hard all these years!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "but it''s a pity that you are still not my opponent."


    Lancelot was stunned and looked pale. He was silent for a few seconds, gritted his teeth, and said word by word: "even if I am still not your opponent, I will compete with you again. Let me see how much difference I have with you."


    His vision is firm, but there is a kind of "no success, then benevolence" stubborn. A year ago, Lancelot was not as famous as now, but in the area where he was, he was also quite famous. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Xuan who happened to pass by.


    In that race, Lancelot was completely conquered by Ye Xuan''s extraordinary racing skills. No matter how hard he tried to catch up, he still couldn''t see the tail lights of Ye Xuan''s car.


    It was that race that taught Lancelot to look at his shortcomings again and devote himself to the study of car racing technology, which gave him the title of "car king" today.


    Today, he finally met Ye Xuan. How could he let this chance pass easily? Ye Xuan said that he is still not an opponent, he has no doubt, but he is going to compete with Ye Xuan today, which will benefit him a lot.


    "I don''t mind the race, but I don''t have a car!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders. He came here today with Ouyang''s BMW. Where can we have a race between a sports car and Lancelot?


    Lancelot had a flash of inspiration. He looked at the sports field, where there were many sports cars.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the one standing next to me is a god man who once abused me completely. I''m sure everyone wants to watch a wonderful game, but this God doesn''t have a sports car now. Is there any enthusiastic friend willing to lend him his car for a while?"


    Cried Lancelot, and the crowd was itching to hear him.


    "I borrow it!"


    "Borrow mine, my modification is good!"


    "All aspects of my car''s performance are very good, if you don''t use mine!"


    A group of people volunteered to take the initiative to borrow the car. If ye Xuan beat him as the car king lanslot said, doesn''t it mean that ye Xuan''s racing technology is more powerful than the car king lanslot?


    Lucky to be able to see such a wonderful game, just borrow a car, what''s the big deal?


    "Ye Xuan, you can''t run away now!"


    Lancelot cunning smile, he must ye Xuan and he played a match today!


    "In that case, I''ll use the Maserati to compete with you."


    Ye Xuan points to the Maserati that Gongsun Mingyi is driving. Gongsun Mingyi looks stunned, and then nods his head like garlic.


    Where does Gongsun Mingyi dare to refuse the request of such a powerful cultivator? What''s more, it''s just a car loan.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s start now."


    Lancelot''s face is excited, like a child who gets sugar, where is the domineering arrogance of the car king.


    "I don''t have anything to do tonight, so I''ll play with you!"


    Ye Xuan came to the Maserati, just about to open the door to get on, but Sima Ziyun followed.


    "This... Sir, I have an indiscreet invitation. I want to see your driving skills. Can I... Sit in your car?"


    Sima Ziyun stares at Ye Xuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, imploring.


    Ye Xuan did not answer, Lancelot directly shook his head and said: "no, we must be fair and just in the game. What should I do if I affect his performance?"


    Sima Ziyun''s face darkened, and she was about to withdraw with a smile.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. With or without people, the ending will not change!"


    Ye Xuan then bent over and sat in the cab. Sima Ziyun was overjoyed and did not dare to delay any more. He immediately sat on the co pilot and tied his seat belt for fear that he would be driven out of the car again.


    Ye Xuan''s slender palms rubbed back and forth on the steering wheel and gear lever, and his feet stepped back and forth on the brake and accelerator.


    Sima Ziyun is silent and does not dare to disturb Ye Xuan. He carefully observes Ye Xuan''s every move.


    Bugatti Veron and Maserati stop at the starting line side by side, and the enchanting woman comes to count them down again.


    When the sound of "go" fell, the two cars sped out at the same time.


    Bugatti dragon still has a weak advantage in starting and straight-line driving. Ye Xuan looks ahead and doesn''t care about the speed difference between the two cars.


    Sima Ziyun looks at the road ahead and the action in Ye Xuan''s hand. Suddenly her pupils shrink. Ye Xuan''s speed has been as high as 200 miles, and not far ahead has reached the curve, but at this time ye Xuan did not want to slow down.


    "Brake, hey, brake quickly!"

 Chapter 50

    Seeing that the car was about to crash into the guardrail of the track, Sima Ziyun couldn''t help turning pale and screamed. His Ye Xuan has genuine Qi to protect his body, but Sima Ziyun doesn''t!


    "Don''t make a noise! Be quiet Ye Xuan is impatient of low roar a.


    Ye Xuan''s hand suddenly started to move. He shifted gears, changed direction, stepped on the accelerator, and a series of actions were completed at one go, as smooth as flowing water.


    Maserati''s bumper drifted close to the guardrail on the side of the track. The whole car body was more stable than Bugatti Veyron. It didn''t swing at all, and the speed didn''t slow down at all. It overtook Bugatti Veyron directly from the outside line.


    Maserati''s drift didn''t have any counter strike direction, but directly glided through the curve through the movement of the center of gravity. Compared with Bugatti Veron''s drift which still needs counter strike direction, I don''t know how much worse.


    "My God, what do I see? Is this man on a roller coaster? "


    "Is that boy dying? Actually, the bumper and the guardrail on the track almost have to rub the limit distance for four-wheel drift. But when there is a little problem, it is the end of car crash and two lives


    "That''s what he said, but he controlled it so precisely that it was terrible! Now Maserati has surpassed Bugatti Veron by one. "


    These off-site spectators are already excited, while Sima Ziyun, who is sitting in the car watching Ye Xuan''s operation, feels that his heart is about to stop beating.


    In the dark, Sima Ziyun can only see the scenery on both sides of the sports car constantly retreating, but the scenery in front of her can''t be seen clearly. She really can''t imagine how ye Xuan controlled Maserati''s control so accurately, and how she could see the scenery flashing under this speed?


    "In this case, he can control the car accurately. How did he do it?"


    Sima Ziyun glances at Ye Xuan secretly. Ye Xuan looks ahead without strabismus. His face is still indifferent. His hands and feet cooperate with each other. A series of actions make Sima Ziyun dizzying.


    Sima Ziyun suddenly has an illusion that ye Xuan''s body seems to be covered with a circle of light, which is enough to surpass anyone. She is so intoxicated that she forgets that she is still in the car.


    After a few bends, Lancelot, sitting in Bugatti''s dragon, could not see Maserati''s car at all. Lancelot''s palms exuded cold sweat. He was shocked and a little dejected.


    He has been practicing hard for so long, but a year later he meets Ye Xuan again. He is still so vulnerable. The gap between them is so big that he can''t imagine.


    "Why? Can''t he really surpass it? "


    Lancelot has been frustrated and unable to concentrate. His speed is much slower than before, and the distance between the two cars is getting farther and farther.


    Maserati played a bunch of orange red light, shuttling through the night, as long as another bend, we are about to reach the end.


    Sima Ziyun has been shocked beyond words. Her body and mind are filled with the pleasure of drifting and sprinting. She is looking forward to the moment when she finally crosses the finish line.


    Ye Xuan drives Maserati to use that move again, but when the car drifts to half, ye Xuan suddenly lets go of his hands!


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Sima Ziyun''s heart suddenly raised his throat. How could he loosen the steering wheel when turning? Isn''t driving like this looking for death?


    But ye Xuan''s face was still calm. He closed his eyes and spread his arms slightly. The wind made his hair a little messy, and his clothes stirred with the wind, as if he was an immortal who fought against the wind.


    Maserati''s steering wheel rotates automatically, but the car body continues to drift in a perfect arc without any scratch.


    "How is that possible?"


    Sima Ziyun was stunned. When he drifted, he released the steering wheel and used the steering wheel to rotate automatically to complete the whole drift. Although this is feasible in theory, how many people have the courage to do so and can calculate so accurately?


    Maserati crossed the finish line and stopped with a sharp brake.


    Ye Xuan opens the car door, taps Maserati, as if saying goodbye to a friend, and then walks out of Changjin slope without looking back, leaving behind a face of shock. People who haven''t recovered from ye Xuan''s drag racing skills.


    Sima Ziyun looks at Ye Xuan''s back as she leaves. Her heart, which hasn''t been fluctuating for a long time, vibrates violently at this time. Ye Xuan''s eyes, actions, and expressions all make her have endless aftertaste.


    When she came back, where was Ye Xuan''s shadow?


    "No, I don''t know his name yet!"


    She suddenly woke up and ran forward. As she ran, she looked around. However, she could not find Ye Xuan.


    Gongsun Mingyi was stunned in the same place, clenched his fist and loosened it again. It seems that ye Xuan is not only excellent in martial arts, but also superb in driving skills. Can he be so versatile as a person and such a young man?


    He thought that the younger generation was the most powerful with himself and Xu Yun of the Xu family, but now it seems that this unknown cultivator is the first one of the younger generation.


    Bugatti Veron was late. Lancelot braked and rushed out as soon as he passed the finish line, but ye Xuan had already disappeared.


    "What about the others?"


    He looked at Sima Ziyun who just sat beside Ye Xuan and asked anxiously.


    "He''s gone!"


    Sima Ziyun gently shook his head, look gloomy, originally want to get to know a car Wang lanslot, she is also lack of interest at this time.


    "Gone?"


    Lanslotte clenched his fist. He wanted to challenge Ye Xuan, and his blood turned into despair and desperation.


    "I''m just a mortal, and he''s a God in racing. How can I win him?"


    With a smile of self mockery, he got into the car again and drove away from changjinpo.


    The car racing people in changjinpo are full of worship and awe. This is not to the car king Lancelot, but to the young car God who even the car king Lancelot can easily abuse.


    "Car king"? I''m afraid it''s no longer the nickname of Lancelot. In Ye Xuan''s competition, he is like a young man. Where is there a little prestige of car king¡° After this competition, the title of "Che Wang" has changed. Ye Xuan is the real "Che Wang"!

 Chapter 51

    "Gongsun Mingyi, the young master of Gongsun''s family whom the Xu family likes, is just like this, but I didn''t expect that Sima Ziyun would like drag racing!"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head, if let Sima Ziyun know that they are two families, often married, do not know how Sima Ziyun will be a wonderful and complex expression?


    Life at school is still boring. Qin Shuang calls Ye Xuan several times to have dinner at home, but he refuses.


    Although Ye Xuan still lives with Fang Qingqing, he pretends to be blind and doesn''t take the initiative to say hello. Every time Fang Qingqing wants to stop talking to Ye Xuan, he passes by her.


    He never thought about what happened with Fang Qingqing. Besides, Fang Qingqing''s father, Fang Zhenghua, didn''t like to see him very much, so he didn''t want to have anything to do with the family.


    During this period of time, besides accompanying his girlfriend Li Xintong, Wu Yu, who has been following Ye Xuan''s butt, suddenly asked Ye Xuan, "brother Ye Xuan, it''s the new year''s party soon. Do you want to sign up for a program? You''re so versatile, boss. I''m sure you can do something special! "


    "Welcome party?" Ye Xuan was slightly stunned.


    "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, boss. I want to sign up for a show. I want to play guitar and sing. I want to sing the secret that can''t be told!"


    Wu Yu first expressed his own ideas, with an extremely excited look on his face. He wanted to sing at the orientation party, and then recorded a video for his girlfriend Li Xintong to enjoy.


    "Boss, why don''t you sign up for a show?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Wu Yu and said, "who said I want to perform?"


    "Don''t you report a show? Boss, you just need to dribble and perform a fancy dunk. It''s absolutely high Wu Yu advised.


    "I don''t have that spare time!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. What he was thinking about now was how to step into the realm of "celestial phenomena" as soon as possible.


    If you want to enter Zhixuan as soon as possible, the materials you want from Ouyang''s family are indispensable. You must refine those materials into a magic pill. Now the materials are ready, but you still need to find a geomantic treasure land to refine the pill. He has to think of another way.


    This magic pill is very important for what he will do next. According to Ye Xuan''s original plan, there are only two weeks left to reach Zhixuan, and there is not much time left for him.


    "Well, I knew our young master ye would not go up!"


    Wu Yu has been ready to be rejected by Ye Xuan for a long time. It''s strange that ye Xuan can perform on stage with his unique character.


    Today is still an English class, the whole class are very active, everyone wants to learn knowledge from this teacher, in order to hate him in the future.


    Bored, he took out his cell phone.


    "If you want to refine the elixir, you must find a place with abundant aura and check whether there is any suitable place in Jiangnan province!"


    Thinking of this, ye Xuan entered "places where flowers bloom all the year round in Jiangnan province" on the search keywords of his browser.


    Below jumped out a few place names, and ye Xuan immediately locked one of them named "Yuandian Flower Valley".


    The climate here is pleasant, the green plants are evergreen all the year round, and the valley is surrounded by thick fog all the year round. This kind of place is the easiest to lock the aura and let the aura gather under the cloud.


    "That''s it!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened, and he had made up his mind to go to this place, with a smile on his face.


    "Finally, I can make the" heaven and earth melting pot formula "I have practiced work."


    "Boss, class is over! Shall we go to lunch together? "


    Wu Yu is packing his schoolbag while reminding Ye Xuan, who is fascinated by playing with his mobile phone.


    "Wu Yu, I won''t go first!" Ye Xuan returned to his senses and said, "I have to go back to do some work. Go and eat by yourself first."


    This time, ye Xuan''s tone is not that kind of insipid, but very serious.


    Wu Yu was stunned for a moment. Ye Xuanping seldom spoke in such a tone.


    Ye Xuan leaves quickly and looks at his back. Wu Yu always feels that ye Xuan''s performance is abnormal this time.


    Wu Yu touched his hair: "boss, what''s the matter?"


    When ye Xuan returns to the villa where he lives with Fang Qingqing, he asks Li Peng to collect a lot of information about "Yuandian Flower Valley". After carefully reading it, he makes sure that his judgment is correct, and then he puts down his heart.


    Ye Xuan thought that he had been going for more than two weeks. He was worried about what danger Qin Shuang and Wu Yu would encounter during this period. Although star city is under the care of Li Peng, there are accidents that need to be avoided. If they accidentally meet the immortals with a bad heart, they will be in great trouble.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to make two defensive bracelets to protect Qin Shuang and Wu Yu.


    Earth is the symbol of defense. Ye Xuan''s earth Qi is strong enough to produce strong defense. As long as he injects the earth Qi into the pearls on the bracelet, he can make the bracelet have defense effect.


    Although the real Qi infused into the necklace is less than one ten thousandth of the real Qi in his body, some people who have just been cultivating immortals and "moufan" or below are absolutely unable to break it. Even the bullet telling the pilot can easily stop it.


    Qin Shuang and Wu Yu are two people who are really good to him in Xingcheng, so ye Xuancai is willing to make two defensive bracelets for them as a gift.


    Looking at the two bracelets on the table, ye Xuan suddenly thought of Fang Qingqing.


    "Forget it, make one for her, too!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have any other idea. He helps Fang Qingqing to make a defensive bracelet. It''s just because she is Qin Shuang''s daughter and has been stained with Qin Shuang''s light.


    When he came to school the next day, ye Xuan found Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, here you are!"


    He handed one of the bracelets to Wu Yu.


    "No, boss, what the hell is this?"


    Wu Yu looked at the crooked string in front of him. It was just a few inferior pearls with a red line. It seemed that he could pull the thin red line away with a little tug. Wu Yu was puzzled.


    "That''s a good thing!" Ye Xuan said, "take this thing with you. It will keep you safe."


    Wu Yu wanted to laugh. Of course, he didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words. How could there be such an evil thing in the world? Can such a string of ugly inferior pearl bracelets keep you safe?


    But seeing ye Xuan''s serious expression, Wu Yu didn''t say much about it. He was afraid that he would brush Ye Xuan''s kindness.


    "Well, since Dadu said that, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 52

    Wu Yu took the bracelet from ye Xuan''s hand and put it into the bag. After all, it was something that ye Xuan sent. No matter how ugly it was, he couldn''t despise it too much.


    "Wu Yu, I''m not joking with you now. It will be good for you to wear this thing!"


    Ye Xuan reminded Wu Yu again.


    "I know, boss. I will wear it. Don''t worry!" Wu Yu''s mouth is perfunctory, but he doesn''t take it seriously. With such an ugly bracelet, does he want to date his girlfriend?


    Wu Yu immediately changed the topic and said to Ye Xuan, "boss, I''m going to perform at the new year''s party tomorrow evening. You must come and support me!"


    Looking at the excited expression on Wu Yu''s face, ye Xuan wanted to say that he was going to leave today. He couldn''t bear to destroy Wu Yu''s good mood, so he swallowed it again.


    "It''s not bad for this day. It should be OK to leave tomorrow!"


    Ye Xuan decided to stay and see Wu Yu''s performance.


    After school in the afternoon, ye Xuan, according to Fang Qingqing''s schedule, is waiting for her at the door of her classroom.


    "Well, isn''t that ye Xuan from law class one? How handsome


    "Yes, basketball is more handsome, but what''s he doing here? Wait for someone? Who is so lucky... "


    "Look, look, he waved to Qingqing. Did he come to our school flower?"


    "Ah... The school flower is popular... Even the basketball male god of our star city university can''t avoid vulgarity!"


    Whispering voice one after another, Fang Qingqing saw Ye Xuan waving to her, almost no response.


    Fang Qingqing knows Ye Xuan these days, but ye Xuan never takes the initiative to find her.


    She had a little surprise, but on the surface she was still cold.


    "Ye Xuan, what can I do for you?"


    Fang Qingqing asked.


    "This is for you and aunt Qin!" Ye Xuan took out two bracelets from his pocket.


    "This is... For me and my mother?"


    Fang Qingqing looked at Ye Xuan''s two strange and ugly bracelets and was stunned.


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t know why Ye Xuan sent such a ghost.


    Although Ye Xuan is the first time to give Fang Qingqing something, she is very happy, but this gift... Is it too shabby?


    However, thinking of Ye Xuan''s poor economic conditions, she was relieved and took down the two bracelets with a smile.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Ye Xuan nodded impolitely: "well, remember to wear it, you can be safe!"


    Finish saying words, ye Xuan head also didn''t return ground to walk, leave Fang Qingqing to be in situ again stupefied.


    "Safe?" She was dumbfounded with a smile, "now what age, there are people so superstitious..."


    Of course, she won''t believe Ye Xuan''s lies. She just thinks that ye Xuan has given such a low-grade gift to keep her peace... She''s just looking for some face for herself.


    "No!" Fang Qingqing suddenly felt very strange, "why does he suddenly want to send me and my mother things?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t think of any reasonable reason, and she always felt that today''s Ye Xuan was a little strange.


    Looking forward to a long time, this day, Star City University finally ushered in the annual party.


    Every year, the new year''s party is very wonderful, especially the talent shows of those beautiful men and women, which attract people''s attention and make people dizzy.


    Every class in the school will be selected for the New Year party, and everyone in each class will have the opportunity to appear on the stage, but there are only three places in each class, that is to say, a class can only perform three programs at most.


    That evening, all the students in the school came to the playground with benches, and nearly ten thousand teachers and students were present. The scene was very lively.


    In front of the students is a stage that has been built long ago. The programs of each class are rehearsed on it. The camera is constantly adjusted so that the pictures projected on the large screen can be seen clearly by each student and teacher.


    Ye Xuan and Wu Yu sit side by side. Wu Yu has a very coquettish guitar on his back and a melancholy looking hairstyle with gel water.


    "Are you exaggerating?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Wu Yu''s strange dress, and his face became strange. If Wu Yu hadn''t called him today, he almost didn''t recognize that it was Wu Yu.


    "Boss, I''m going to perform on stage. Of course, I have to dress up a little. How about, do I look like those stars walking on the red carpet?"


    Wu Yu squeezed Ye Xuan''s eyes, shook his head slightly, and put on a handsome look.


    "Star? I think you are like a red carpet trampled by a star... "


    Ye Xuan chuckles. It seems that Wu Yu really values the opportunity of this performance.


    Wang Tianhao sat not far behind Ye Xuan, with a trace of haze and disdain in his eyes.


    "Well, ye Xuan, you are good at basketball. What about your social relations? In terms of comprehensive results, I can throw you a few blocks. In terms of talent, you can''t compare with me. "


    Wang Tianhao sneered in his heart. In the past, when he was in junior high school, his pop music singing was the most eye-catching program at all kinds of school parties. In Star City University, he also wanted to grasp this kind of eye-catching opportunity.


    He turned his head and looked at Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing who were chatting and laughing.


    "I want to let everyone know that the most talented person in Star City University is Wang Tianhao!"


    Wang Tianhao is full of confidence.


    At this time, the school leaders have stepped on the stage and made a brief speech. After that, the male and female hosts of the New Year party finally came on stage.


    Star City University has a rule that every year the host of the New Year party will choose the freshmen of senior one. Now, Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei are two of the hosts.


    Although the four men and women are freshmen, they are green and astringent, but the hosting level is not bad. The atmosphere of the scene is soon promoted, and the performances of each class are also performed on the stage one after another.


    Most of the programs performed by these students are monotonous, without innovation, and they are rather boring. Ye Xuan is a little dull.


    More than an hour later, it was finally the turn of the first financial class to perform. After a female classmate went up to recite poetry, Wang Tianhao became the second one on the stage.


    Wang Tianhao stood on the stage with a microphone, and the audience immediately heard a wave of applause. Many girls screamed and yelled Wang Tianhao''s name.


    "So exaggerated?" Ye Xuan could not help but be surprised.


    "Boss, Wang Tianhao has performed pop songs on stage in junior high school and senior high school. To be honest, he sings really well. His program has almost become the most popular program in this new year''s party."

 Chapter 53

    Wu Yu can''t help but feel depressed. Originally, he was eager to try this party, but if he was behind Wang Tianhao, his singing skills would be covered by Wang Tianhao''s light.


    "That''s too bad. I feel sorry for it."


    Ye Xuan gently patted Wu Yu on the shoulder like comfort, and he wanted to laugh.


    Wang Tianhao sang a song "you are my eyes". When he sang, his eyes would glance at some young girls under the stage from time to time, with deep affection in his eyes.


    The girls who make eye contact with Wang Tianhao are all shy, but they are all intoxicated. Wang Tianhao''s singing is comparable to those of the second and third tier singers.


    After the song was finished, there was a lot of applause on the stage. This momentum completely compared all the previous programs.


    Wang Tianhao bows to the audience on the stage to express his thanks. His face is full of vitality. At this moment, he seems to be back to the time when he was worshipped by thousands of people. All the honors have not left him. He is still the most popular boy in the school.


    He was like a triumphant general who came down from the stage and waved to his classmates along the way. His proud look seemed to be engraved on his face.


    "Get ready. It''s up to you."


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much about the proud Wang Tianhao. He reminded Wu Yu with a smile.


    Who knew that Wu Yu''s face suddenly changed dramatically, showing a very painful expression.


    "Boss... I''m so nervous at the thought of going on stage... Ouch... My stomach..."


    Ye Xuan is trying to help him see if the situation is serious, but Wu Yu just shoves his guitar into Ye Xuan''s arms and runs away.


    "Boss, I''m afraid I''m upset. You must help me! It''s all up to you! "


    Ye Xuan holding this Sao gas full guitar directly confused, this is how to return a responsibility?


    Is Wu Yu on the run? Throw this broken guitar to him and ask him to help Wu Yu stand it?


    "Next, let the law class bring us guitar playing and singing -" secrets that can''t be told. "


    The host has announced the name of the program, and there are scattered applause under the stage, which is a signal to invite performers to perform on the stage.


    After waiting for a long time, we still didn''t see anyone on the stage. We couldn''t help but make a confused voice, and there was a continuous "sigh" under the stage.


    Jiang Feifei came over from the front row. She wanted to see what happened to Wu Yu. When she saw that Wu Yu was gone and only Ye Xuan was holding a guitar, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Ye Xuan, Wu Yu, what about others?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged: "Wu Yu said that his stomach is not comfortable. I don''t think he can go on stage."


    Jiang Feifei frowned slightly. This is an arranged program. If she suddenly refuses to perform without warning, it will not have a good impact on the class. Moreover, all the leaders, teachers and students of the school are under the stage.


    Jiang Feifei hesitated for a moment. With a flash of inspiration, she took Ye Xuan to the stage.


    "Since Wu Yu can''t get on stage, you can take the guitar and perform instead of Wu Yu."


    What ye Xuan can be sure is that if he can get rid of Jiang Feifei at this time, he will never be polite.


    But now Jiang Feifei holds him tightly with both hands. If she is forced to leave, Jiang Feifei will certainly make a fool of herself in front of many teachers and students.


    In the public, there are nearly 10000 pairs of eyes in the school. It''s too much for him to do so.


    Think of here, he let Jiang Feifei drag, a face of helpless.


    "I shouldn''t have come. It''s no good! I knew I had started yesterday! "


    Ye Xuan secretly regrets that he had planned to leave last night just to watch Wu Yu perform. As a result, Wu Yu fled and left a mess for ye Xuan.


    Jiang Feifei drags Ye Xuan onto the stage. Ye Xuan holds the guitar full of coquettishness and looks very reluctant.


    "It''s Ye Xuan! Our Star City University Basketball God


    "Wow! Can he still sing? "


    "It''s so cool. I''m looking forward to it."


    Everyone below the stage has recognized Ye Xuan, because ye Xuan is so famous in the school recently, and the supernatural technique of crushing everyone on the basketball court is still in everyone''s mind.


    "Well, if you play basketball well, it means that you have great talent. He certainly doesn''t sing as well as Wang Tianhao in our class!"


    "Yes, Wang Tianhao is the love song Prince of our school!"


    Some girls who support Wang Tianhao attack Ye Xuan one after another. Especially when they see ye Xuan being pulled onto the stage by Jiang Feifei, they firmly believe that ye Xuan is because of Wang Tianhao''s performance before, and they are afraid to go on the stage.


    "How could he go up and sing?"


    Fang Qingqing is very confused. Ye Xuan didn''t touch the microphone on Jiang Feifei''s birthday when he was at KTV.


    Wang Tianhao has a sneer on his face. Of course, he knows what happened just now. Ye Xuan was forced to top up by Jiang Feifei''s temporary order. He doesn''t believe that ye Xuan has any talent.


    If ye Xuan could really sing and dance, he would have reported the program for a long time. In this way, even if ye Xuan can sing, he certainly can''t sing very well. I hope you don''t dirty the ears of leaders, teachers and students


    His performance before ye Xuan has already won the applause of the whole audience. If ye Xuan''s singing level is not enough, they will stand up against each other, and ye Xuan will be his foil tonight.


    Think of here, Wang Tianhao heart is proud, finally can revenge in the basketball court become Ye Xuan foil revenge.


    Ye Xuan''s unhappy expression makes Jiang Feifei want to laugh. At the same time, she begins to worry about ye Xuan. She just wanted to let Ye Xuan go up to top up the number, but now she thinks about it carefully. If ye Xuan messes up and is ridiculed by the whole school, isn''t she an eternal sinner? Ye Xuan will definitely hate her for this.


    She is thinking about whether to change a classmate to go up, but see ye Xuan has the guitar in the body, walked to the stage before the microphone.


    Ye Xuan''s expression suddenly became lonely and lonely, and a sense of vicissitudes was conveyed to the leaders and teachers and students sitting in the front row.


    Jiang Feifei is also shocked by Ye Xuan''s transformation. Ye Xuan on the stage is quite different from his former temperament. Ye Xuan, who always looks rebellious and defiant, is full of desolation and sadness.


    His right hand moves back and forth on the six strings of the guitar, and his left hand converts all kinds of chords quickly and perfectly.

 Chapter 54

    Just watching Ye Xuan''s hands on the guitar is like enjoying a wonderful dance.


    With the movement of Ye Xuan''s hands, the wonderful guitar melody spread all over the playground through the microphone.


    "He plays the guitar very well."


    Jiang Feifei nodded slightly. She had learned guitar for some time, but she asked herself that ye Xuan''s guitar level is definitely higher than hers.


    "The cold coffee left the coaster, and the emotion I held back was very much behind!"


    "After falling, I found that this fragment of happiness, how can I pick it up?"


    Ye Xuan finally opens his mouth. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, all the students immediately fall into a silent shock.


    Ye Xuan''s voice is sometimes low and sometimes high. The high voice can arouse everyone''s emotions, and the low voice can also arouse people''s deep resonance. A love song is dealt with in a clear hierarchy by him, which gives everyone a strong sense of impact.


    In addition to Ye Xuan''s voice, the sad expression on Ye Xuan''s face is perfectly combined with the artistic conception of this song, and everyone is stunned to watch this performance, which can be called the world-class performance.


    In the whole playground, ye Xuan is the only voice. No matter leaders or teachers or students, they have been completely conquered by the singing skills of the sad young man on the stage.


    This can be called the real singing. Compared with Wang Tianhao''s performance before, it''s no doubt just playing tricks.


    "How... Is that possible?"


    Wang Tianhao clenched his lips. Even if he was as confident as he was, he had to admit that he had lost. He was completely defeated by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s singing skills were excellent. No matter his expression or control of the stage, Wang Tianhao was far behind him.


    He even has a sense of inferiority from the bottom of his heart that he doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s performance has reached the level of entering the house, even those famous singers who have been famous for a long time.


    Jiang Feifei''s expression is even more dull. She just casually pulls Ye Xuan up to make up the number. Who knows that ye Xuan has directly shocked all the teachers and students. Such a performance is like a real international pop singer singing on the stage of their school.


    Fang Qingqing''s expression is not much different from that of Jiang Feifei. They totally forget their previous doubts about ye Xuan''s ability. At the moment, they only have ye Xuan''s figure in their eyes and only Ye Xuan''s voice in their ears.


    The last line of the song, ye Xuan''s high pitched singing, seems to vent the long-standing resentment in his heart. Many of the students on the stage fell into tears when they heard it. They were completely infected by the song, or Ye Xuan''s wonderful performance.


    When the song was finished, the whole playground was silent at first, and then there were deafening applause and cheers, which almost overturned the whole Star City University.


    "Ye Xuan! Ye Xuan! Ye Xuan


    "Brother Ye Xuanxue, I love you and I want to marry you!"


    "Ye Xuan, I will give birth to a monkey for you. I will love you all my life!"


    "That''s wonderful! Good looking, too! Ears and eyes are pregnant! Ye Xuan! You''re responsible! "


    The girls on the playground were excited and excited. Many people even stood on the bench and yelled at Ye Xuan on the stage for fear that ye Xuan would not hear them.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Not only the female students, but also the leaders of the school stood up and gave Ye Xuan warm applause, expressing their admiration for him sincerely.


    Star City University has a history of nearly one hundred years. Every year, a new year''s party will be held. However, in the history of nearly one hundred years, there has never been a year like this year that has aroused the applause of the whole audience. This is definitely the greatest progress in the history of Star City University.


    And those who brought all this were the students of law class 1. People around them began to ask for ye Xuan''s name.


    Ye Xuan touched his nose. When he was singing just now, all he thought about was his parents'' love. Naturally, he brought that kind of appropriate emotion into the song and expression. In addition, he was a master level singer, which had such a shocking effect.


    "Qingqing, are you sure... He''s a savage?"


    Jiang Feifei swallows saliva, but finds that Fang Qingqing has not responded for a long time.


    She turned to look, Fang Qingqing like a watchman stone, fixed in place, motionless.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Feifei shakes her for a while, and Fang Qingqing turns around stiffly.


    "Feifei, why do you think he can always be unexpected?"


    Fang Qingqing''s expression is shocked to the extreme. Ye Xuan''s talent so far has been eating, drinking, playing and so on. No matter how fierce it is, it''s just fighting. It doesn''t have much effect on her future career development and her own growth. She always thinks so before.


    But now she found that these things on Ye Xuan''s body attracted her deeply, and it was hard for her to extricate herself. She was afraid, she hated it, but she couldn''t control her heart.


    Fang Qingqing can be sure that she is a very rational person, so she has a basic judgment on Ye Xuan from the beginning. She also firmly believes that her father Fang Zhenghua said that ye Xuan does not have enough ability to bring her happiness, and ye Xuan can not be a superior person.


    But what ye Xuan has done these days is more and more shocking. In her heart, ye Xuan''s image of growing greatness has been indelible.


    "Qingqing, you..."


    Jiang Feifei didn''t know how to answer, but there was a deafening cry around.


    "Ye Xuan! Another song


    "Ye Xuan! Another song


    The whole audience were waving their fists and shouting, and they didn''t want to let Ye Xuan step down.


    But ye Xuan didn''t satisfy their wishes. He made a farewell gesture to the leaders and teachers and students, and turned to enter the background.


    There is a freshman who should have made the final preparations behind the scenes before going on stage. She threw the program out of the air. She ran to Ye Xuan excitedly, with little stars in her big eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, I want to... Chase you. Can you tell me your telephone number?"


    She a face of serious, and with some tension, for fear that ye Xuan does not agree.


    Ye Xuan with a smile, gently shaking his head, said: "study hard, don''t think about these useless things!"


    He waved his hand and left quickly. If he stayed any longer, ye Xuan was really worried that the girl student would hold him.


    Ye Xuan handed the guitar to a boy and asked him to give it to Wu Yu, while ye Xuan left school early.

 Chapter 55

    He took a BMW 5-series from Li Peng and drove it on the road. Naturally, his target was Yuandian Huagu.


    Before he left, he had ordered Li Peng to go directly to Yuandian Flower Valley to find him if there was any big problem, because he would stay there for more than two weeks.


    BMW gradually disappeared in the streets of Star City, which means that ye Xuan left the city temporarily.


    The day after the New Year party, ye Xuan became famous in the whole Star City University, and no one could compare with him. He even kept Wang Tianhao at the bottom.


    The titles of "Prince of love song", "king of basketball" and "schoolboy God" are all pinned on Ye Xuan''s head, and there are too many girls in law class 1 to count.


    Even the leaders of the University attach great importance to Ye Xuan, a new student.


    Fang Qingqing''s mind is always upset today. She can''t calm down and listen to the class well.


    It''s like throwing a stone to the calm lake. The lake, which had no waves, suddenly set off waves. Ye Xuan, an outsider, brazenly intruded into Fang Qingqing''s life, making her forget the name from now on.


    Wang Tianhao, who was once regarded as a man of the moment by many students on campus, has lost his competitiveness compared with Ye Xuan, and there is no comparability at all.


    Upset for a whole day, Fang Qingqing can''t bear it any more. She strides towards a classroom and wants to meet Ye Xuan. Even if she hasn''t figured out what to say, she also wants to have a good chat with Ye Xuan.


    Fang Qingqing goes to the door of Ye Xuan''s classroom. She just wants to call ye Xuan, but she finds that there is no shadow of Ye Xuan in that classroom.


    "Why isn''t Ye Xuan here?"


    She was a little strange. Jiang Feifei came over at this time.


    "Are you looking for ye Xuan?"


    Jiang Feifei seems to have seen through Fang Qingqing''s mind.


    "Well!"


    Although some are not very nice, Fang Qingqing still nods gently.


    "He didn''t seem to be in class today!"


    Jiang Feifei''s tone is a little bit lost. She doesn''t see ye Xuan now, and she feels empty in her heart, as if there is something missing.


    "Didn''t come to class?" Fang Qingqing frowned, "do you know where he has gone?"


    In Fang Qingqing''s opinion, Jiang Feifei and ye Xuan must have a good relationship. After all, they often eat together, and ye Xuan has been to Jiang Feifei''s home.


    Jiang Feifei shook her head and said, "how can I know where he has gone? I thought you should know."


    "Me?" Fang Qingqing asked strangely, "shouldn''t you be familiar with him? I often see you... "


    Jiangfeifei a Leng, immediately know fangqingqing is misunderstood.


    She said with a wry smile, "it was just for me to invite him to dinner that he was forced to be with me. Do you think he would like to be alone with me? With his personality, it seems that besides Wu Yu, who can talk to him, I have never seen him take the initiative to take care of others. "


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s indifferent attitude, Jiang Feifei can''t help feeling gloomy.


    "So it is?"


    When Fang Qingqing heard that Jiang Feifei had nothing to do with Ye Xuan, she was overjoyed subconsciously. But if she said so, Jiang Feifei really didn''t know where ye Xuan had gone.


    "Maybe Ye Xuan will come this afternoon!"


    Jiangfeifei see Fang Qingqing some disappointed appearance, suddenly rose a strange feeling of sympathizing with each other.


    Ye Xuan is definitely a boy who can attract the attention of all the girls. His character of dismissing anyone makes people want to know him in depth. But just because of this, all the girls who want to know him are in trouble.


    "Well, that''s what you said, so I''ll go first!"


    Fang Qingqing nodded, turned and left. She had some irritable mood, because Jiang Feifei''s words got better somehow.


    "It''s strange. Why should I be happy?"


    She shook her head, trying to forget the strange feeling.


    Before noon, the campus broadcast of Star City University announced a more exciting news.


    "The college entrance examination results and rankings of this year''s freshmen have all come out, and the list of the top 100 students in our school has been posted on the bulletin board for you to browse and consult."


    As soon as the news came out, some top students went to the bulletin board. They also wanted to see how far they were from their current rivals.


    Looking at the results and ranking, of course, the first thing we all want to know is who won the first place. When they saw the name that ranked first in the list, everyone was stunned.


    "How is that possible?"


    Among them, Fang Qingqing, Wu Yu, Wang Tianhao and Jiang Feifei were the most shocked.


    Almost everyone thinks that Wang Tianhao is still the king of all-around. Everyone in the same high school as Wang Tianhao knows that Wang Tianhao has won the first place in many simulated tests in senior three, and no one has ever shaken his hegemony.


    But this time, the first place was not Wang Tianhao, but a name he regarded as a nightmare.


    "Ye Xuan, 749? How is that possible? "


    Countless people were shocked to see the number one name and score, 749, which had never appeared in the whole enrollment history of Star City University.


    Even the national college entrance examination results, I''m afraid there has never been such a terrible score in history, only one point away from the full score of 750. What''s the concept of terror? Is this something that human beings can do?


    Those who are familiar with Ye Xuan or pay more attention to Ye Xuan are in unusual mood, but Fang Qingqing stands in front of the bulletin board, as if she had turned into a sculpture.


    Fang Qingqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but a tear fell from her eyes. Fang Qingqing didn''t know why she was crying.


    "Having known him for so many days, have I really known him?"


    "Qingqing, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing are sitting in the restaurant. Looking at Fang Qingqing''s face, she can''t help worrying.


    As Fang Qingqing''s best friend from childhood to adulthood, Jiang Feifei naturally knows how complicated Fang Qingqing''s mood is now.


    When Jiang Feifei meets Ye Xuan for the first time, Fang Qingqing introduces her that ye Xuan is just a savage who suddenly appears. However, in the next thing after thing, where does Ye Xuan''s various performances look like a savage?


    First in KTV saved them, a person down more than a dozen strong men.


    At this time, although they were grateful, they felt that ye Xuan could only play some martial arts, but they didn''t care too much.

 Chapter 56

    But after that, ye Xuan knocked down the gang boss who came to pick things under a blow at the school gate; During the freshman military training, ye Xuan defeated the instructor who had received professional training in the army without much action.


    In the freshmen''s basketball match, ye Xuan completely overtook Wang Tianhao on the basketball court with one person''s strength and became the first basketball player of Star City University.


    They were impressed by Ye Xuan''s extraordinary basketball skills, but they felt that ye Xuan only played basketball much better than ordinary people, and there was no other special brilliant place.


    But later, ye Xuan''s amazing performance at Ye Xuan''s party aroused the deep resonance of countless people, and gave a wonderful performance that can be called the palace level, which once again made them fall into the incomparable shock.


    But now, the college entrance examination score of the first in the whole school, and the distance from the full score is only one point, which has completely opened the gap between the second place and a few tenths. What''s the concept?


    Such a person would be a savage, and who would believe it?


    A person has so many abilities, and they are all extraordinary. Even if he is a savage, he is definitely the strongest savage, and there is no one.


    Jiang Feifei is OK, and ye Xuan intersection is not deep, but she knows Fang Qingqing heart must be suffering to the extreme.


    "Feifei, do you think I''ve missed watching people all these years?"


    Fang Qingqing did not answer directly, but asked without thinking.


    Jiang Feifei was stunned and immediately shook her head and said, "you always see people accurately. It seems that you never miss it."


    They have been classmates for six years. I don''t know how many pursuit letters they have received. They have also had several boys who are more favorable to them. However, from the following day and night together, Zhongfang Qingqing can always see through them and understand their character, ability and ideas.


    She has always been a very rational person and never let her emotions control her.


    But this time, Fang Qingqing is wrong, completely wrong about ye Xuan, but she also thinks she wants to change Ye Xuan, want to let Ye Xuan go in the direction she imagined, but how can Fang Qingqing think, in addition to family background and background, ye Xuan has stood on top of all of them in many fields, no one can surpass Ye Xuan.


    "Feifei, you said if you let Ye Xuan be your boyfriend, would you like to?"


    Fang Qingqing looks directly at Jiang Feifei and asks seriously.


    "Ah?" Jiang Feifei was asked a Leng again. She thought carefully for a moment and decided not to lie to Fang Qingqing. She said in a deep voice, "I will promise."


    Just listen to Jiang Feifei continue to say: "Ye Xuan no matter from the skill, appearance, talent, learning in any aspect, he is far more than all my peers, can be said to be the strongest person in our generation."


    At this point, Jiang Feifei''s cheeks were slightly red and his veins were blue. At first, he was dissatisfied and complained: "but his incomparable character can be called a big shortcoming. I always feel like air in his eyes in front of him, and he won''t look at it more."


    Fang Qingqing only has a bitter smile. How could she not feel this way? Ye Xuan''s attitude to them is better to say that he is indifferent to others, but worse to say that he is really arrogant.


    After lunch, Fang Qingqing arrives at Ye Xuan''s classroom early for the next class. She wants to wait for ye Xuan, apologize to him and tell him what she really thinks.


    But until class, ye Xuan''s figure did not appear.


    After school in the evening, Fang Qingqing didn''t rent back her villa. She came home with a look of loss, and she was listless.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Shuang was happy to see her daughter back home, but after seeing the expression on her daughter''s face, she was shocked and asked with concern.


    "Mom, you said that if a person''s study, talent, even fighting skills are outstanding, would you choose to marry this person?"


    Fang Qingqing asked Qin Shuang.


    "Do you want to? I''m sure I''ll marry him. If I really met such a boy, my mother might chase him when she was young. Unfortunately, such omnipotent people do not exist in real life, probably only in novels and TV plays. "


    Qin Shuang caresses Fang Qingqing''s head and almost thinks that her daughter is suffering from depression.


    "Doesn''t it exist in real life?" Fang Qingqing heart secretly wry smile, "but, I really met, and I''m afraid than the novel and TV play description even more exaggerated some."


    Qin Shuang suddenly thought of a thing, some regret to her daughter said: "yes, Qingqing, in the morning Xiaoxuan sent a message, he said to leave the star city temporarily."


    "What?"


    Fang Qingqing''s face suddenly changed. She asked in a trembling voice, "Mom, how did he leave Star City? When did he send the message? "


    Qin Shuang looks at Fang Qingqing''s expression and thinks that she is excited because ye Xuan leaves. After all, Fang Zhenghua has talked to her several times. It seems that he is not optimistic about ye Xuan. He hopes that Fang Qingqing and ye xuanla are far away from each other.


    "It''s the message sent at 11:00 in the morning. Are you happy now? You won''t be so upset if you don''t see Xiaoxuan in the future?"


    Qin Shuang thinks that Fang Qingqing doesn''t get along well with Ye Xuan all the time. Although she likes Ye Xuan very much and sympathizes with his experience, her own daughter is the flesh of her heart after all. As long as she can make her daughter happy, it''s best for ye Xuan to leave.


    "Mom, did ye Xuan say when he would come back?"


    Fang Qingqing didn''t answer Qin Shuang''s words. She grasped Qin Shuang''s hand tightly, and her face was full of loss and helplessness.


    "Strange, Qingqing. What''s the matter?"


    Qin Shuang was greatly puzzled, but still replied: "he said he didn''t know when he would come back, or maybe... He would never come back."


    "Pa!"


    The cup in Fang Qingqing''s hand slipped and fell to the ground, smashing in an instant.


    Qin Shuang sees that Fang Qingqing''s mood is not right, and quickly asks, "what''s the matter, Qingqing? Is Xiaoxuan doing something to make you angry?"


    Fang Qingqing shook her head indifferently, with a lost look on her face.


    "Mom, it''s nothing. I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Fang Qingqing came back to her room with heavy steps. Every step seemed to exhaust her whole body.


    After closing the door, she could no longer contain her grief. She threw herself on the bed, hid in the quilt and cried. Her tears were like the flood that broke the dike.


    Now she finally understood why Ye Xuan would give her those two bracelets. It turned out that ye Xuan had already planned to leave here.

 Chapter 57

    But ye Xuan didn''t tell Fang Qingqing that she wanted to leave. She didn''t even tell Fang Qingqing. It can be seen that she is nothing in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    After sobbing for a long time, Fang Qingqing took out the bracelet made by Ye Xuan himself, which was not very beautiful. She held it tightly and put it on her chest.


    "Why did you leave so early? You didn''t give me a chance to make it clear and say what I want. How can you just leave? "


    Fang Qingqing cries out in her heart. If she is not afraid of the mother outside, she really wants to cry.


    After nearly twenty years of living, she had never cried so sad.


    "Ye Xuan, where are you now? Will you come back? "


    For the next few days, Fang Qingqing would follow Ye Xuan''s schedule to find Ye Xuan, but every time she was in the mood and came back in the mood.


    It seems that ye Xuan is really gone, and never appears in the school. The leaders of Star City University want to have a good talk with him because of Ye Xuan''s achievements and his versatility, but they can''t find anyone, as if the world has evaporated.


    Ye Xuan''s mobile phone shows that he can''t get through. When he asks Wu Yu, who has a good relationship with him, he gets nothing. Ye Xuan is like a meteor. After a week from Xingcheng No.1 high school, he quickly disappears in the sight of everyone.


    "Feifei, do you think ye Xuan will come back?"


    Fang Qingqing is standing on the roof of the Bishop''s school building of Xingcheng University. The breeze makes her hair a little messy. It seems that she wants to cover her red eyes.


    Jiang Feifei is silent. She doesn''t know what to say to comfort Fang Qingqing. She knows in her heart that the arrogant and omnipotent guy has left an indelible mark in her best friend''s heart.


    Yuandian Huagu, a place in Jiangnan Province, was originally inhabited by some scattered Tibetans, but just two or three days ago, they met an unexpected guest.


    This is a young man, about 18 or 19 years old. As soon as he came to Yuandian Flower Valley, he rented a whole house. After busy in the yard, he set up a small tripod.


    This young man is gentle, white and gentle. He has a handsome appearance. His eyes are as bright as the stars. His whole body is full of extraordinary heroism. He is extraordinary and generous. He is as outstanding and eye-catching as a prince. These Tibetan girls often come to his courtyard to find an excuse to hang out. In fact, they just want to see this handsome foreign guest.


    "He''s out, he''s out!"


    A few beautiful girls with white skin, red lips and white teeth, wearing Tibetan headwear, gathered at the entrance of the courtyard where the foreign guests came from, pointing at the young people in the courtyard, and making eyes.


    Young people are standing in this yard, and they choose to turn a blind eye to the girls who stop to look at themselves.


    I saw him bend down to water the soil in the yard, meticulous and thoughtful, as if this piece of soil is his own child, give it the most considerate care and the most warm care.


    Every movement and gesture of the young man is stirring the hearts of these Tibetan girls. Most of them are rough men in this village. How ever have they seen such a gentle and beautiful man?


    One of the most beautiful girls couldn''t help walking into the yard and said to the young man, "Ye Xuan, today my family has made lamb ribs and made highland barley wine. Why don''t you go to my family for dinner?"


    This young man is Ye Xuan who just came to Yuandian Flower Valley two or three days ago.


    Ye Xuan stood up and put down his shower.


    This pretty girl is called cirendeji. It''s not too bad to say that she is the most beautiful girl in this village. She is just 18 years old this year, and it''s time to talk about marriage. I don''t know how many people have gone to her family to propose marriage in person, but cirendeji doesn''t like anyone, so she never agrees.


    But since Ye Xuan came to Yuandian Flower Valley, cirendeji would often come to visit him, chat with him, invite him to eat at home, and more and more frequently.


    I have to admit that ye Xuan is a little too handsome. If he had long hair and dressed up a little, he would be more beautiful than most girls in this village. Many of these good-looking Tibetan girls have already made a secret commitment to him, but ye Xuan pretended to be blind and never approached any girl, even the most beautiful zirendeji.


    "Thank you very much, but I''m ready to eat today, so I won''t trouble your family!"


    Ye Xuan smiles and shakes his head to zirendeji, and politely refuses her kindness. In fact, he likes these kind-hearted, honest and honest Tibetan girls, but it''s just a simple appreciation of beautiful things, which has nothing to do with the love between men and women.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s reply, cirendeji chuckled discontentedly. Several girls who came with her were also persuading Ye Xuan, saying: "Ye Xuan, cirendeji has never invited that young man to her house for dinner before, but you are the first one to be invited by her. If someone else has been happy for a long time, why don''t you want to go?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer their questions. He just shook his head and grinned bitterly. He thought it would be much quieter in Yuandian Flower Valley, but after he really came to Yuandian Flower Valley, ye Xuan realized that he really thought it was too beautiful.


    It''s even more annoying here now than he is at Star City University.


    The young girls in this village don''t have the habit of writing love letters. They are bold and straightforward. They are all people who dare to love and hate, which makes him a stranger.


    With a loss on his face, cirendeji advised him again and said, "Ye Xuan, the mutton ribs are delicious and tonic. My aunt''s craftsmanship is famous in the whole village. Highland barley wine is also our specialty here. Do you really... Don''t you want to go?"


    "I really won''t go!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, but I really have something else to do."


    If ordinary people were rejected two or three times, they would have already played a retreat drum in their heart, but CIREN Deji was different. Ye Xuan''s rejection made her more frustrated and more brave.


    She believes that ye Xuan will accept her invitation one day. In her opinion, only such a man can make her interested in understanding.


    "Well, since you won''t go to my house for dinner, I won''t go home for dinner today. How about I try your cooking here today? Then you won''t refuse me, will you? "

 Chapter 58

    The second rendeji comes to Ye Xuan''s side, with a smile on his pretty face. If he was treated like this, he would have won this time.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t want to eat her. He only has a helpless face. He thought that cirendeji would retreat in the face of difficulties, leave his courtyard, and give him peace. Who knows that cirendeji doesn''t just stay, but also stay for dinner, which makes him very embarrassed.


    "Er... Sorry, I only prepared enough food for myself today. If you stay for dinner, it will not be enough!"


    Ye Xuan has already said enough euphemism. He is also embarrassed to get angry and shake his face at these girls who have no bad heart and no city.


    "It''s OK. I just need to drink some soup. You can eat as much as you want. Don''t worry about me!"


    This is a very obvious refusal, but cirendeji doesn''t care at all. It seems that she is determined to stay in Ye Xuan''s yard for dinner today.


    "How can this Tibetan girl be more frustrated and more brave? Is it all so hard to serve? "


    Ye Xuan is crying in his heart. He is trying to figure out how to let cirendeji leave his courtyard, but there is a commotion in the distance.


    Several girls outside the courtyard turned their heads and looked over. After seeing the man, their faces changed slightly.


    "It''s losanyisi. He''s coming!"


    "Oh, don''t you mean Lausanne ISI won''t be back until next month? Why are you back today? "


    "It''s over. Cirendeji, you have to go quickly, or Ye Xuan will suffer later."


    There was a trace of fear in the eyes of these girls, and they quickly reminded cirendeji.


    For the first time, tseren Deji, who had been smiling on her face, showed a very dignified look. She looked at Ye Xuan apologetically. She was about to leave soon, but a rough voice suddenly sounded from outside the hospital.


    "Cirendeji, I told you that you can only marry me in your life. I heard that a little white face came to our village a few days ago. Are you here to see him?"


    His voice seemed rude and overbearing. As soon as he heard it, his face suddenly changed. He saw a strong, dark, rugged, burly Tibetan man standing outside Ye Xuan''s yard.


    Seeing his arrival, the Tibetan girls generally retreated, as if he were a fierce beast.


    This is a young man, but he is very rough. His beard has occupied more than half of his face. He looks terrible. Anyone will be afraid when he suddenly appears in front of him.


    "What are you here for, Lausanne ISI?"


    Cirendeji steadied his shaking voice, pretended to be calm and asked the man.


    "What else do you want me to do here? I also want to ask you what you are doing here. I went to ask your aunt just now, but she said you came to this man''s yard! "


    The strong young man''s eyes suddenly glared at Ye Xuan and roared.


    "Say it! Have you come to see this little white face? "


    He pointed to Ye Xuan. On his arm, which was almost as strong as ordinary people''s thighs, his muscles puffed up and looked terrible.


    From the eyes of the burly young man, ye Xuan saw the great anger.


    "What does it matter to you who I come to see? Who are you to me? "


    The second rendeji see that the man unexpectedly let point to Ye Xuan, Chong Ye Xuan angry, oneself can''t help but also angry.


    This man''s name is luosangyixi. He is also a "celebrity" in this village. Almost everyone in the village will feel an inexplicable fear when he mentions this name.


    Lausanne Yixi was born with supernatural power. At the age of 10, he dared to fight wolves with his bare hands. At the age of 15, he killed an adult black bear. In addition, he practiced some ancient Tibetan boxing techniques, which made him extremely brave. None of the young people in the village can beat him, so he is called the first warrior in the village.


    It is well known that Lausanne Yixi likes cirendeji, but because he is too rough, cirendeji doesn''t like him very much and refuses his pursuit.


    However, lotsang Yixi was not discouraged. He went up the mountain to kill two big black bears, cut off their fur completely, packed up all his savings over the years and sent them to cirendeji''s home.


    Cirendeji and her grandmother didn''t intend to accept it, but Lausanne Yixi was angry and threatened them that if they didn''t accept it, they would look down on him. After that, they gave a discount to a big locust tree in front of cirendeji''s house.


    But next time, rendeji''s mother can only accept the gift from Lausanne Yixi, but this is equivalent to accepting the dowry from Lausanne Yixi. Lausanne Yixi naturally thinks that cirendeji is his own woman.


    Recently, Yixi of Lausanne went out to do business and went to other places to purchase some hunting materials. She came back ahead of time and wanted to chat with cirendeji to cultivate their feelings. However, she was told that cirendeji had come to this small yard.


    And when he learned from others that a handsome little white face had come to the small courtyard not long ago, he was furious and killed him nonstop.


    When he saw Ye Xuan''s handsome appearance, Lausanne Yixi was really jealous, but on second thought, he despised him very much.


    Tibetan women are as gentle as water, but men advocate strong and burly. He is recognized as the first warrior in the village. According to principle, the most beautiful and lovely zirendeji should be a perfect match for him. Ye Xuan looks soft and weak, looks like a scholar, and looks more feminine than a woman. Luo sangyixi thinks that he is not worthy of being an enemy.


    Hearing his words, Lausanne Yixi was even more furious: "who do you think I am? I''m your future husband. You''re my woman. Your aunt has accepted my betrothal gift. Do you want to cheat me? I''m the strongest man in this village. I''m the first warrior. Who else is better than me? How dare you compete with me? "


    He pointed to Ye Xuan again: "what''s the use of this little white face besides being good-looking? Can he hunt? Can he give you black bear skin? Can he protect you? I''m afraid he can''t stand even my fist with his body


    Lausanne Yixi is more and more arrogant. When it comes to fighting and beating people, he has never lost anyone since he was young. When he was young, even normal adults were his losers, not to mention now fully developed and practising boxing.

 Chapter 59

    Ye Xuan saw that Lausanne Yixi broke into his yard, but stood silent and didn''t say a word. It seemed that Lausanne Yixi was afraid of him, and his heart became more proud.


    The second rendeji thought that it was Lausanne Yixi who scared Ye Xuan, so he quickly took a big step to get in front of Ye Xuan and quickly exonerated him.


    "Lausanne Yixi, this matter has nothing to do with him. I took the initiative to find him. Don''t fool around here!"


    Luo sangyixi didn''t mean to stop. He sneered and said, "I don''t care who is looking for or who takes the initiative. Since you are in this little white faced yard, I will beat him to fear! Hit him and beg for mercy


    Luosangyixi has always been used to bullying in the village. Now ye Xuan dares to have a relationship with zirendeji. How can he easily spare Ye Xuan? Had it not been for cirendeji who was in front of Ye Xuan, he would have hit the little white face.


    "Oh, that''s the end of it! I''m afraid this pretty Ye Xuan is going to be beaten to pieces today... "


    Those Tibetan girls are very anxious. If lausanyixi wants to teach anyone a lesson, no one in this small village can stop him. Moreover, ye Xuan is always an outsider in this village. However, lausanyixi has a very good relationship with most adults in the village. Even if he tells the people in the village to help him, he can''t help them, Those people are also expected to support Lausanne Yixi in the majority.


    Luo sangyixi is nearly 1.9 meters tall. Although the height difference between Luo sangyixi and ye Xuan is not very big, his big and strong figure is as strong as a wild bear, which can probably reach two Ye Xuan. From the perspective of body shape, Luo sangyixi is definitely the winner of crushing Ye Xuan.


    Moreover, Lausanne Yixi was born with divine power. If Lausanne Yixi really wanted to fight ye Xuan, I''m afraid that only one blow would be enough to make ye Xuan unable to stand up.


    They don''t want to see ye Xuanjun''s handsome face devastated by Lausanne Yixi.


    Cirendeji is also complaining in her heart. Lausanne Yixi''s tyranny is famous in the village. Even if she wants to protect Ye Xuan, she can''t stop Lausanne Yixi with her small body.


    "Enough!" At this time, ye Xuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    He glanced at losanyisi with cold eyes and said, "if you''re finished, get out of here. I don''t welcome you here!"


    Luo sangyixi was confused by Ye Xuan''s words. In these years, no one dared to challenge him face to face. When he heard Ye Xuan talking to him so wantonly, he didn''t respond for a moment.


    Those Tibetan girls were also stunned by Ye Xuan''s words, and cirendeji''s face turned pale.


    No one expected that ye Xuan, who looked thin and weak, would dare to face off with luosangyixi, and he also wanted to drive luosangyixi.


    You know, in the whole village, if Lausanne Yixi is a guest, they will all greet each other with a smile. If anyone dares to say that Lausanne Yixi is not welcome, it will be a disaster in vain. But ye Xuan looks gentle and weak. How dare he challenge Lausanne Yixi?


    "Little white face, I can''t see that your mouth is hard!" Lausanne said coldly, pulling out a grim smile.


    "Do you know... With your little body, I can beat you to death with one blow. How dare you talk to me so arrogantly?"


    Lausanne Yixi said as he walked forward, his hands gradually clenched into a fist. Seeing that the situation was not good, cirendeji opened his hands and stood in front of Ye Xuan, shouting to Lausanne Yixi: "Lausanne Yixi! If you want to hit him, hit me first


    "Oh, why can''t this man judge the situation so well? How could he dare to go to Lausanne with such a big difference in body size? "


    "It''s over. If Lausanne Yixi is angry, no one can stop him!"


    Several Tibetan girls can''t help but worry about ye Xuan and cirendeji, but they can''t help it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Cirendeji intended to protect Ye Xuan anyway, but she was pushed away by a hand behind her.


    Turning to see, ye Xuan had already stridden forward and walked towards the direction of Yixi in Lausanne.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing? You can''t beat him at all!"


    Cirendeji shouts anxiously, reaching out to hold Ye Xuan, but Lausanne Yixi''s fist has hit Ye Xuan''s chest. If this fist goes on, even a big black bear can be knocked unconscious.


    "Ah


    Cirendeji''s face changed greatly and he was too scared to see it again.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull sound. The scene of Ye Xuan spitting blood, which several Tibetan girls had expected, did not happen. Instead, a man fell down heavily not far away from them.


    "Lausanne Yixi?"


    When these Tibetan girls saw the face of the man who fell down, they were shocked and their eyes widened.


    Several people turned back to gaze at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan stood in the same place calmly, as if he had never moved at all.


    Cirendeji''s face was shocked and his mouth was open. He couldn''t say a word.


    Lausanne Yixi covered her chest and curled up on the ground. She couldn''t get up for a long time. She was frightened in her eyes.


    He has been domineering in this village for 20 years. When he went hunting in the mountains, he didn''t know how many fierce birds and beasts he killed, and he never suffered losses when fighting with anyone. But just now, ye Xuan kicked him out directly. Up to now, he still has a sharp pain in his chest, which makes him unable to get up.


    "I don''t care if you''re the first warrior, I''ll buy it. You''re not allowed to step into it in the future. This time is just a lesson for you. If there is another time, the strength will not be so light. "


    Ye Xuan stood at the gate of the courtyard with a cold face, a pair of sword eyebrows tightly wrinkled and two arms around him. He looked like the real life version of the overbearing president in the novel. He was so cool that he could see the hearts of cirendeji and the Tibetan girls beating like deer.


    At this time, they knew that ye Xuan was not only handsome, but also outstanding. Even Lausanne Yixi, known as the first warrior in the village, was instantly subdued by him.


    "I must make ye Xuan like me and fall in love with me. I will marry Ye Xuan!"


    Zirendeji clenched his fist and made up his mind. Looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes, he was more and more eager.


    Ye Xuan didn''t intend to have the same understanding with a simple minded, well-developed and stupid man like Lausanne Yixi, but looking at Lausanne Yixi, he was really worried that the cauldron he was putting in the yard would be smashed by him.

 Chapter 60

    Ye Xuangang just kicked Lausanne Yixi with less than one percent of his strength. Lausanne Yixi can''t stand it any more. If he uses a little more strength, Lausanne Yixi may go to hell to report to Lord Yan.


    "You all hurry up and don''t hang out here every day in the future. If my things are broken, you can''t afford to lose your life!"


    Ye Xuan, with a cold face, glanced at several Tibetan girls and zirendeji in the yard, and his tone was a little impatient.


    The reason why Ye Xuan chose such a remote place is that he only wanted to use the cauldron to refine the elixir quietly, and use the aura here and all kinds of "astronomical phenomena" materials he collected to refine the Tianshu astronomical phenomena elixir, so that he could complete his plan as soon as possible.


    Although these Tibetan girls are beautiful and generous, in Ye Xuan''s opinion, they are just ordinary women. Compared with Tianshu Tianxiang elixir, he doesn''t want any of them, let alone raise any interest.


    If ye Xuan had said this to them at the beginning, they would have thought that ye Xuan was an uninteresting person with different opinions. Over time, they might not come to hook up with Ye Xuan.


    But just now these girls have seen Ye Xuan''s extraordinary skills. This kind of man with online appearance, perfect figure and good fighting skills, anyone will fall in love with him.


    "Let''s go first. See you another day!"


    Several girls waved to Ye Xuan and cirendeji and left. They did not forget to give ye Xuan a wink when they left.


    "Ah... These people are more than those girls at school. It''s hard to deal with them!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head. In this case, he has no proper way. He can''t throw them out of the yard when he comes back next time!


    "Why don''t you go yet?"


    He saw the stupefied standing in the yard, stirring his fingers, some at a loss of cirendeji, calmly asked.


    "Didn''t I just say I''m going to eat with you today?"


    The second person virtuous Ji vomited tongue, a witty smile, cunningly rushed leaf Xuan to wink.


    "I don''t have your meal here!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t plan to be polite to zirendeji any more, so he refuses directly.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to eat with you tonight. If you have to drive me away, throw me out!"


    The second benevolence virtuous Ji seems to affirm that ye Xuan won''t start to her, a chest, a pair of days not afraid of the arrogant appearance.


    Ye Xuan clenched his teeth, but he couldn''t really throw zirendeji out. These Tibetan girls are more difficult to deal with than one.


    He sighed deeply: "all right, you can eat here tonight, but you can leave as soon as you finish eating. I will never stay here!"


    "By the way!" Ye Xuan stretched out a finger to emphasize, "only this time, not next time!"


    CIREN Deji looks happy. As long as the meal is successful this time, won''t it be much easier to come again next time? As the saying goes, only when you are right can you advance.


    Cirendeji was not a casual woman, but after she met Ye Xuan, she always wanted to be closer to him. Even she couldn''t control her behavior.


    "Cirendeji, you can''t..."


    Luo sangyixi, who was knocked down by Ye Xuan, finally got up at this time.


    He covered his chest, and his chest was still hurt by Ye Xuan''s kicking. He said difficultly: "you can only be my woman, you can''t be with this little white face..."


    Before he had time to finish his words, ye Xuan turned his head and glared at him. He was so scared that he stepped back several steps.


    He had never seen that fierce look in his life. Coupled with the terrible power before, he felt that ye Xuan was a real beast. Ye Xuan is a wolf in human skin!


    "Little white face? You can''t even stand steadily now. How dare you shout in front of me? " Ye Xuan said coldly, "I don''t care what relationship you have with cirendeji, but if I see you near my yard in the future, I will make you never stand up again in your life."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes revealed ferocity. Luo sangyixi was stunned in the same place, and his chest fluctuated violently, even his breathing was not smooth.


    "Get out of here!"


    With Ye Xuan''s roar, he was scared out of his wits and left Ye Xuan''s yard, leaving an indelible shadow in his heart.


    The reason why Ye Xuan wants to intimidate lausanyixi is that he is worried that lausanyixi will bring people to make trouble in the yard when others are away. Other things don''t matter. If there is a little problem with the cauldron of alchemy, it will be very troublesome.


    Looking at yisina in Lausanne, zirendeji is full of worship for ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s long body exudes a commanding and arrogant momentum, which makes zirendeji feel awe and obedience.


    For dinner, ye Xuan casually made some hotpots. The seasonings of those hotpots were all made by himself. When he lived in the wild, these things were all treasures.


    Zirendeji picked up a piece of cooked beef and put it in his mouth when it was cool. His face suddenly showed a surprised expression.


    "Wow! Ye Xuan, the hot pot seasoning you made is so delicious. My mother probably doesn''t have this level! "


    Cirendeji is like a greedy snake. He put several pieces of meat into his mouth in succession, and his mouth was full of oil.


    "It''s a truth to cure a long illness. If you do more, you will know how to make a good taste!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain too much. Before, in the immortal world, he fought for life and death in the deep mountains of Dalin and ate the meat of animals and birds. If he drank blood and ate it raw without any seasoning, birds would really fade out of his mouth.


    They are eating happily, but ye Xuan suddenly puts down his chopsticks.


    He noticed that someone was constantly approaching the courtyard. Although it was still kilometers away, it was very fast.


    This is an immortal. He came here with his lightness skill.


    He was not afraid at all. He just wondered why there would be immortal practitioners rushing to his courtyard.


    "Is it for that elixir?"


    As soon as he came up with this idea, he shook his head. Although this elixir is rare and valuable, and is indispensable to the cultivator of immortals, he is the only one who knows how to refine the elixir in the world, which he can be sure of.


    "Since it''s not for Tianshu Tianxiang Lingdan, what is it for?"


    Ye Xuan can''t help but look to the side is eating hot pot to eat with relish of zirendeji.


    "Zirendeji, come out quickly!"


    Sure enough, outside the yard came the voice of a woman full of air.

 Chapter 61

    This voice with a trace of anger, but it is particularly pleasant to hear, the voice is slightly hoarse but soft and soft, presumably the owner of this voice should also be a beauty.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the sound outside the yard, cirendeji was so surprised that he could hardly hold the chopsticks. It was not because he was scared, but because he was surprised.


    "Is it my sister?"


    Cirendeji''s eyes flashed, and he was very excited. When he opened the door of Ye Xuan''s yard, he was about to run out. Ye Xuan followed cirendeji out of the yard, and wanted to see what her elder sister was. She was also an immortal.


    Outside the courtyard stood a woman in a black dress. Her long hair seemed to blend in with the night. A faint fragrance floated in all directions with the breeze. The fragrance was also mixed with a wonderful smell.


    The woman was slender, tall and graceful, but her face was covered with frost, which was somewhat similar to Fang Qingqing''s cold before, but in front of her, this person was obviously more imperceptible.


    Fang Qingqing''s coldness is acquired temperament, and in front of this woman''s coldness, as if it was born.


    The second rendeji saw that woman, immediately jumped on directly, with that woman tightly hugged together.


    The frost on the woman''s face dispersed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye, and rubbed the head of cirendeji lovingly.


    "Sister, when did you come back? Why don''t you tell me in advance? "


    Zirendeji''s face of happiness and satisfaction, just like a child in the arms of that tall woman.


    "You''re so happy to say that I meant to surprise you, but you''re not at home!"


    Her voice suddenly gentle down, with a bit of soft, with a smile on her face, beautiful as flowers in full bloom, soft voice to the arms of the woman said.


    The voice of that woman just falls, the vision falls on the leaf Xuan body that stands on one side quietly in a twinkling of an eye, the facial expression instantly becomes cold.


    "You stupid girl, how can you eat alone with a man in the room? A good-looking man is not a good man. You must stay away from him in the future


    The clothes on the gaoleng women are not the same as those on the Tibetan girls. On the contrary, they are closer to those women in some modern metropolises.


    The woman looked at Ye Xuan with disdain and disgust. She wandered alone in those big cities. She had seen too many men like Ye Xuan who had empty appearance but bad water.


    Because of her good appearance, the number of people who pursue her can''t be counted. I don''t know how many men who just want to cheat her into bed with money and appearance, but in the end, they are beaten by her. They are either injured in the hospital bed for half a year, or even broken their legs.


    That woman has always loved her sister most. Once she heard that Ren Deji was eating in a strange man''s room, she killed her immediately.


    Cirendeji has a soft personality, a simple mind, and few things to contact. Without any thinking, she believes that it is Ye Xuan''s sweet words that deceive cirendeji.


    The second rendeji listen to elder sister unexpectedly export scold, know oneself this elder sister must be misunderstood, but she hasn''t had time to explain for herself and ye Xuan, her elder sister has continued to cold voice to Ye Xuan said.


    "I don''t care where you come from and what you want to do in Yuandian Flower Valley, but I warn you that cirendeji is my own sister. Don''t have any bad thoughts on her. Once you let me know that you still bring her to your house, I will make you regret it!"


    The woman''s eyes are as cold as frost, her tone is cold, and her whole body exudes a faint sense of killing.


    Cirendeji''s sister is an immortal. In her opinion, it''s easier to kill an ordinary person than to crush an ant. She can''t count the number of "playful liars" like Ye Xuan.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? It''s not what you think!"


    Second rendeji listen to his sister said Ye Xuan, immediately not happy, she was very flustered.


    Although cirendeji is not very familiar with Ye Xuan, in the past two days, he has a general understanding of Ye Xuan''s temperament. If ye Xuan hates her because of her sister, she really wants to cry and has no place to cry.


    "Another self righteous, shallow, stupid woman!"


    Ye xuangen didn''t intend to explain anything to the woman. It happened to be Ren Deji''s sister. He glanced at the frosty woman and said coldly, "in this case, take care of your sister. Don''t let her run to my yard when she''s free."


    With that, ye Xuan turned around and closed the door. He didn''t want to talk to this ignorant woman.


    Fortunately, that person is a woman. If a man says that, I''m afraid that person is no longer healthy.


    "Shallow? Stupid? "


    That woman hears Ye Xuan''s words, immediately the heart is angry, the facial expression is iron green, about to break out, but thought about, finally still endured to come down.


    "Zirendeji, let''s go home with me. I''ll introduce a guest to you today."


    The woman pulls zirendeji and says with a smile.


    Always clever obedient sister suddenly threw away her hand, let her off guard.


    "Sister, you just went too far!" Cirendeji''s face was angry, "to eat in his room is my own initiative request, he did not invite me, and ye Xuan he refused me at the beginning, how can you say that to him?"


    The woman was surprised and a little sulky. She didn''t expect this to happen. However, she responded immediately. Her face softened and said to cirendeji bitterly: "cirendeji, there are many bad men in the world who can disguise themselves very well. You can see that he looks like a cold man who refuses people thousands of miles away, In fact, it''s just the man who pretends to be, waiting for you to approach him, do you understand? "


    She was afraid that cirendeji didn''t understand her meaning. She continued to explain to cirendeji, "such a bad man, when you step by step into his trap and are finally occupied by him, he will ignore you. You have to be careful, sister. This is for your own good."


    "He''s definitely not like that!"


    The woman thought that her explanation was clear enough, and she thought that cirendeji should also understand. However, cirendeji yelled and ran to a distant place.

 Chapter 62

    She could still vaguely see two glittering in the corner of her eyes.


    "Ah, cirendeji, this is all my sister''s experience. Don''t trust those good-looking men!"


    The woman sighed a little. When she first came out of the village, she was bewildered by the Playboys and the rich second generation outside. Fortunately, she was more intelligent and saw through the conspiracy of those guys at the critical moment, which enabled her to keep her innocence until now.


    As her sister, she didn''t want to go astray, so she regretted her whole life.


    "Hum!"


    She gave a cold hum to Ye Xuan''s yard, and then she turned away contentedly. Like Ye Xuan, a "playful liar", she could crush many people with only one hand.


    The woman walked slowly along with the direction of zirendeji''s running. An old Tibetan building gradually appeared in front of her eyes. The woman''s eyes were filled with a smile. This is her home, and it''s also zirendeji''s home.


    "Serena, are you back?"


    A middle-aged woman, who was not at all old, walked out of the building, looking very kind.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with cirendeji?"


    CIREN tea Na just followed CIREN Deji all the way, knowing that she had returned home.


    "She seems to be in a bad mood. She went back to her room crying, and she doesn''t know what evil wind the child was caught in!"


    The woman shook her head and sighed.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Let her calm down first. Uncle Guang and Gesang should still be eating now?"


    The woman nodded, said: "you go to accompany them, but tea Na ah, mother stay with them always feel this heart blocked flustered, you bring these two are who?"


    Tseren tea Na secretly laughs that uncle Guang and gesangke are both immortal cultivators. Gesang is a junior immortal cultivator who has just stepped into the realm of "moufan". Uncle Guang has reached the realm of "Zhixuan". Ordinary people will feel inexplicable pressure when they stay with them.


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ve known them for several years. Uncle Guang is my elder!"


    The second benevolence tea Na comforted that woman a few words, walked toward the inner courtyard.


    There is a big pot in the inner courtyard, and the fragrance comes out from the pot.


    I saw a middle-aged man and a young man sitting on the ground, sitting around the big pot, eating.


    "Tana, are you back?"


    That middle-aged man is the light uncle in the mouth of the second benevolence tea Na, see him to the second benevolence tea Na a wave, the second benevolence tea Na then obediently sat in the past.


    This uncle Guang is also half of her master. Her extraordinary accomplishments and internal power behind her are largely thanks to Uncle Guang. She respects uncle Guang as much as she respects her father.


    That young man looks pretty good, but his eyes often show a haze, unfathomable, and his body is faint with the smell of killing, which makes people very unpredictable.


    But his eyes are full of love and joy. He likes her. His biggest wish in his life is to make her his wife.


    "Tana, you haven''t eaten yet. Come here and eat!"


    The young man handed the clean bowl and chopsticks to CIREN tea Na, who took it with a smile.


    The young man was called wangzagsang. He entered the "moufan" at a young age. He was absolutely gifted. However, to him, CIREN tea Na was just a sister''s affection for her brother, without any other feelings.


    She is also very clear about wangzagsang''s mind, but since she knew wangzagsang, Shiren tea Na has skillfully kept the distance between them, and never crossed half a step.


    Three people are eating, only to hear the light uncle''s mobile phone suddenly rang, light uncle took out a look at the mobile phone, suddenly look changed.


    "Gesang, Tana, there''s one thing I''m afraid you''re worried about, so I haven''t told you all the time. But just now, I received a message from the elder."


    Looking at the light uncle that abnormal dignified face, Shiren tea Na and wangzagsang two people are also complexion a change.


    Just listen to light uncle continue to sink a voice to say: "Wu King, out of the mountain!"


    "What?"


    Shiren tea Na and wangzag Thornton when eyes wide open, scared of the color when climbing face.


    Because they have been learning arts with Uncle Guang, under subtle influence, the two of them are very secretive about the word "Wu Wang", who is the real enemy of their sect.


    "The elder had a feeling in advance, so let me take you two to leave before the" Wizard king "came. But I don''t know what means the wizard king used. Now he has locked our whereabouts and is coming here."


    The second benevolence tea Na and Wang Zha Ge sang listen to, complexion instant pale one.


    "The Witch King... Is coming here?"


    Cirenzana and wangzagsang looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with fear from their hearts.


    Although they had never met the "Wizard king", they also heard of his deeds from the elders of the sect.


    At the junction of Jiangnan province and the capital, there is a small sect with a long history, called Baigu sect.


    CIREN Chana, wangzagsang and uncle Guang are members of Baigu sect. Uncle Guang has a very high position in Baigu sect and is currently the Third Elder in Baigu sect.


    Baigu sect is the most proficient and good at Gu Shu, but they don''t use Gu Shu to harm people. They use Gu Shu to improve people''s physique and cure various stubborn diseases. They can be called a typical sect to help the poor.


    About 30 years ago, Baigu sect produced a peerless genius. It took only 10 years to master almost all Baigu sect''s magic tricks. Even the most important elder, the core figure of Baigu sect, praised him.


    This man was always benevolent, helpful and pure in nature. He used witchcraft to cure many poor people. At that time, the elder thought that he was kind-hearted and a wizard of witchcraft. He thought that he could be a great leader, so he passed on the position of the leader of Baigu sect to him. This man was also honored as the "king of witchcraft" by the members of Baigu sect.


    During the two years of the reign of the wizard king, his performance was also very good, but after a long time, his ambition gradually revealed.


    All the evil sorcery in Baigu sect has been sealed up, and all the members can''t practice it. Only the elder and the leader can read it. The elder and the "Witch King" have been in contact for half a lifetime, but I didn''t expect that the goodness of this man was pretended. His real purpose is for these evil sorcery!!

 Chapter 63

    As long as the "king of witchcraft" practices these magic tricks successfully, he will be able to have an unprecedented powerful and surpassing power.


    Fortunately, the elder found out in time that the Witch King was scheming to do something wrong. He stopped it in time, and beat the "Witch King" into a serious injury, driving him out of Baigu sect.


    But when he left, he stole most of the evil sorcery. Now he''s back, and his strength must be more terrifying than that of that year. The elder himself once admitted that he is no longer the opponent of the "Wizard king". In the next duel, the elder will be defeated if he fights alone.


    Thirty years ago, the "king of witchcraft" was already a cultivator in the realm of "moufan". Now, 30 years later, I''m afraid it''s impossible to estimate what extent his strength has reached. How can they resist such a terrible existence when they want to find cirenzana and wangzagsang?


    "Uncle Guang, I don''t quite understand. Why does the wizard king have to find us?"


    Her face was so ugly that she couldn''t stop shaking. Although she was a member of Baigu sect, she only practiced the method of cultivating immortals taught by Baigu sect, and she didn''t learn any witchcraft, because she didn''t like this kind of thing by nature, and even rejected it.


    When she thought that the "Witch King" would use all kinds of evil magic tricks, and even be able to stand up for the rotten corpse to fight for him, she felt a chill.


    In the face of this evil opponent, even if her strength is stronger than the other party, I''m afraid she is enough to fight, and rash fighting is just to die.


    "Yes, uncle Guang, the elder asked you to take only two of us out, but he didn''t tell us the detailed reason. Up to now, we are still in a fog. Please tell us the real reason!"


    Wangzagsang was also dignified and puzzled.


    Uncle Guang lowered his head, pondered for a moment, sighed, and said: "Alas, everything has to start with the most evil and evil witchcraft practiced by the ''wizard King''"


    "The most powerful and evil sorcery he practiced is called" three in one sorcery ". This sorcery is very powerful. If three kinds of blood with special constitution can be mixed together and carefully cultivated, a super powerful sorcery body can be generated. It can be said that once the sorcery body is generated, it will be close to King Kong''s good body and invincible."


    Uncle Guang continued: "at that time, the king of witchcraft wanted to practice this magic trick. He had a special constitution, but he couldn''t find another two suitable special constitutions, so he didn''t succeed in practicing that magic trick. Because of this, the elder was able to defeat him easily."


    "But now the elder is very old, and his martial arts and internal power are not as good as before. In the past 30 years, the" Wizard king "must have practiced all the evil witchcraft that he took away for a long time. The terrible strength of the" Wizard king "will definitely catch up with the" Du rob "immortal cultivator. Even if the ordinary" Yuan infant "immortal cultivator sees him, he will have to give up."


    "The Witch King''s coming out of the mountain this time is not only to avenge the great hatred of Baigu sect, but also to bring his" three in one "to a successful practice. You two are just what his evil spirits need, and are the key materials for the success of the Witch King."


    The second benevolence tea Na and Wang Zha Ge sang hear light uncle say so, are all surprised.


    "What? Can we say that we are the other two special constitutions needed by the "Witch King"


    They are not stupid. They understand the meaning of Uncle Guang.


    "That''s right. That''s why the" Wizard king "has been chasing us all the time. He just wants to capture both of you and use your blood and his own blood to make the strongest poisonous insects. Elder, in order to avoid the direct success of the "Witch King" at one time, let me take both of you away. "


    Uncle Guang''s face is dignified all the time. He knows very well in his heart that the elder must be more or less in danger at this moment, because Uncle Guang replies to the elder''s information, and the elder doesn''t reply to Uncle Guang any more.


    "In that case, why don''t we run now?"


    She is in her prime. She is the best time in a woman''s life. She doesn''t want to be caught by an old devil to refine the evil spirit of "three in one".


    Although wangzagsang didn''t speak, he was scared to death, and the cold sweat had already run down his cheek.


    "Don''t worry too much. The elder specially told me why I chose to come to the hometown of CIREN tea."


    Uncle Guang explained: "the wizard king knows a kind of witchcraft, which is called" jianti Shu ". He can use this witchcraft to sense your position. No matter where you flee, even the ends of the earth, he will find you."


    "But it''s different in Yuandian Flower Valley. The terrain here is very complex, surrounded by clouds and fog. The induction effect of" jianti "will be weakened, which means that he can''t know our specific location in this place."


    After listening to what uncle Guang said, cirenzana and wangzagsang were a little relieved. It seems that the "Witch King" can''t find them in a short time, and they are safe in Yuandian Flower Valley for the time being.


    "After dinner, you two have to start on the most difficult task!"


    Uncle Guang suddenly said.


    Shiren tea Na and wangzagsang, are stretched straight body standing, they know in their hearts, this task is absolutely extraordinary.


    See light uncle solemnly took out a jade slip from the bosom.


    "This is the only witchcraft that our Baigu sect can fight against the" Witch King ". The elder asked me to urge you two to successfully practice this witchcraft in the shortest time before we can fight against the" Witch King ". After all, we can''t hide in it for a lifetime. The burden of recovering Baigu sect will fall on you two. "


    Ziren tea Na and wangzagsang nodded heavily, as a member of Baigu sect, they must strive for Baigu sect.


    On a grassland about ten kilometers away from Yuandian Flower Valley, a black figure was moving fast.


    He was like a ghost in the dark, a whirlwind like flash from one place to another. Where he passed by, the flowers and plants all looked dilapidated. These poor flowers and plants were surrounded by thick black smoke.


    "Two mice, you can''t run!"


    His face was dark, his eyes were bloodshot, and his ten nails were extremely sharp and even curled. The corners of his mouth were very grim.

 Chapter 64

    This day early in the morning, ye Xuan had already got up from the bed.


    He would come to the yard every day to check the growth of plants and trees in the yard, so as to observe whether the aura in the yard was sufficient.


    "There is plenty of aura here. According to the current situation, the cauldron will absorb enough aura in five or six days!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart is secretly happy, but the next second, he found that there is something wrong with these plants and trees.


    When he saw some black spots around the grass and flowers, ye Xuan''s face changed slightly.


    "How could that be? Now it''s a big trouble! "


    Ye Xuan looked carefully and found that all the tender buds of the small flowers and grass in the yard were covered with a little bit of unhealthy yellow and black color.


    He has read countless ancient books in the immortal world for thousands of years, and naturally knows the reason for this abnormal situation.


    This is because the richness of aura around the yard is not stable.


    Yuandian Flower Valley is indeed a good place with abundant aura, but there is a drawback. As long as there is a little disturbance, the aura received by these little flowers and grass will be very unstable.


    This aura is sometimes very strong and sometimes very weak. In this case, the buds of the grass and the bracts of the flowers will be impacted by the aura in different parts. It''s like a man with an empty stomach. If you let him eat a meal full of wine and food, he will almost burst his stomach. After a meal, he will only get a little poor porridge, This person''s stomach and various internal organs will certainly have problems.


    Ye Xuan slowly closed his eyes and felt the flow and distribution of aura around him. After a while, he stretched out a hand. There was a faint aura surging between the palms of his hands. The flow of aura around the yard suddenly had some subtle changes.


    Under the internal force of his body, the aura around the yard was maintained in a relatively balanced state, no longer as strong and weak as before.


    Although the distribution of this aura has stabilized for a while, ye Xuan is not very satisfied.


    Because alchemy in this small yard is only an experiment he is doing now. In the future, he may need to carry out alchemy in large quantities. He can''t personally supervise it all the time.


    "It would be much easier to find the" Zhenqi staff "recorded in ancient books that can stabilize the aura."


    Ye Xuan sighed in his heart, but for a while, where can he find this ancient thing in the immortal world?


    "Ye Xuan, it''s so early!"


    He sat in the yard, eating breakfast, while stabilizing the aura around, so that the flowers and grass can grow as well as possible, so that the "Tianshu Tianxiang elixir" in the cauldron can be refined as soon as possible.


    But at this time, ye Xuan heard a female voice he didn''t want to hear.


    Only that time, Ren Deji rushed into the yard excitedly, didn''t even say hello, so he directly sat next to Ye Xuan. His charming smile made Ye Xuan very helpless.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Ye Xuan remembers that last night, her sister, who thought she was very great, felt a chill in her heart and was about to get goose bumps on her body.


    In fact, the ignorant woman is not terrible, but a woman who is ignorant and has no self-knowledge is really unable to communicate with her.


    His elder sister did not think through her brain. She criticized Ye Xuan and judged him wantonly just because of her appearance. He didn''t want to communicate with such an ignorant woman, and he didn''t want to explain anything to herself. If it wasn''t for the sake of being a lady, he would never be polite to that kind of person.


    But it seems that cirendeji is not so stupid as to listen to her sister.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to see me? "


    The second person virtuous Ji sees Ye Xuan instant is a pair of impatient appearance, the complexion can''t help a dark.


    "Didn''t your sister tell you not to be alone with a man like me? You''d better hurry away, lest your sister come to me again to trouble me! "


    Ye Xuan doesn''t mean to drive away zirendeji. He just doesn''t want to hear her sister talk and speculate.


    "My sister didn''t know the specific situation at that time. I knew in my heart that you were definitely not the kind of bad man she said!"


    Cirendeji explains to Ye Xuan that she is afraid that ye Xuan will hate her.


    "Oh?" With a sly smile, ye Xuan said: "but, I''m sorry to tell you that I''m the kind of bad man your sister said. All the purpose is to occupy your body. After reaching the goal, you just let go and fly away. So you''d better be careful. You''d better stay away from me and never come to see me again."


    He said, and pretended to be vicious.


    Zirendeji is not afraid at all. He said with a smiley face: "definitely not. If you occupy my body, you will be responsible for me. I know in my heart that you must be a very responsible person."


    Looking at his innocent face, ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said:


    "Little girl, you really don''t know the heaven and the earth. You live in this valley village all the year round. You probably don''t understand the whole world outside. You can''t just look at the surface of a person and evaluate him. Otherwise, you will be cheated by those evil and dangerous people or things, and there will be no residue left."


    Ye Xuan looks very deep and old-fashioned. When he hears this, he can''t help but frown. He turns his mouth and refuses to believe it.


    "Well, you don''t look much older than me, do you? What''s the tone like an old man who''s been through a lot of things? "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Compared with cirendeji, he really lived a long time, long enough to... More than 10000 years, and he experienced countless things. It''s just that it''s all in another world


    In cirendeji''s body, ye Xuan can feel her innocent character, the simple and natural atmosphere makes him feel very comfortable, not infected by any evil things.


    Girls like cirendeji don''t have any scheming, and they don''t have any deep insight. They can say what they want and do what they want. They are very simple in character and pure in purpose.


    "Hi, ye Xuan, can I have lunch with you at noon today?"

 Chapter 65

    The second person virtuous Ji suddenly approached Ye Xuan, a pair of eyes flicker flicker, very expect to ask a way.


    "No, I made it very clear to you yesterday, only that time, not next time. Besides, your sister is too stupid, full of nonsense, and speculates about others at will. I don''t want to hear your sister express her dissatisfaction with me again because you came to me!"


    Ye Xuan refuses without thinking about it. He doesn''t give any face to CI Ren De Ji Liu. He comes here to refine the "Tianshu Tianxiang elixir". He doesn''t want to provoke any girl.


    "Well... All right!"


    Cerindeji, with a small mouth and a very unhappy face, did not retreat and left. Instead, she squatted on the ground with Ye Xuan and looked at the fresh flowers and the simple and heavy cauldron.


    "You take good care of them every day. They must be very important to you?"


    Zirendeji leans his head and asks Ye Xuan.


    "Yes! It''s very important! "


    Ye Xuan nodded and admitted that the "Tianshu Tianxiang elixir" refined in the cauldron is related to his future plans. If he can successfully refine this elixir, it will undoubtedly be of great help to his future grand plans.


    If you want to finish your plan smoothly and quickly, it is indispensable to refine "Tianshu Tianxiang elixir"!


    "After that, I will help you take good care of them, OK?"


    Cirendeji racked her brains and tried every means to get close to Ye Xuan. Since these little flowers and grasses and the cauldron are very important to Ye Xuan, if she can take good care of them, ye Xuan will surely have a better impression on her.


    "No need!" Ye Xuan''s eyes are very calm, and he once refused to take care of the plants and cauldrons. I can''t let them go wrong


    Cirendeji can''t help but feel a little discouraged. Ye Xuan doesn''t seem to have any special idea about her.


    "Cirendeji! What did I tell you yesterday? Why don''t you have a long memory? "


    The voice of Shiren tea suddenly sounded from outside the hospital. She looked at Shiren Deji angrily, and her voice was very cold.


    Beside her stood the disdainful looking wangzagsan.


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Although her elder sister loves her and takes care of her, she feels that her elder sister''s love sometimes makes her feel very unfettered and out of breath. She even has to control who she likes.


    "Come on, come home with me!"


    She said that she was about to walk into Ye Xuan''s yard and want to take away her.


    "Stop!"


    Her feet had just reached the gate of the yard when a colder voice came.


    The second benevolence tea Na Dun stopped the footstep, she and Wang Zha Ge sang all looked toward that sound source.


    See ye Xuan face to them, the voice is revealing matchless cold.


    "In my yard, I don''t want you to come in again. If you want to talk, just stand outside and say, if you step in again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The aura in Ye Xuan''s yard was not easy to maintain a stable state. It''s better for people who don''t cultivate immortals like cirendeji to come in. If someone who cultivates immortals like her sister comes in, he''s afraid that it will destroy the stable state again. This is not what ye Xuan wants.


    I don''t know why, ye Xuan''s words seem to have an indisputable taste in CIREN tea. Moreover, she was really shocked and didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    She didn''t know why it was like this, but she felt very puzzled.


    Although Ziren tea Na was stunned, but her next wangzagsang did not.


    As an immortal, how can he be reprimanded and threatened by an ordinary man? Ordinary people like Ye Xuan are just mole ants in his eyes.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    The sullen color in his eyes flashed by, and there was an aura surging at high speed on his palm.


    Wangzagsang''s palm has a dark blue light, and a cold feeling suddenly surges out of the yard. After several gusts of wind, the temperature of the air outside the yard has dropped a lot.


    There is a fear rising in the heart of cirendeji. I didn''t expect that the young man who seems to be weak and weak brought by his elder sister would be so terrible. I can''t help shrinking behind Ye Xuan.


    When she stood behind Ye Xuan, she immediately felt very relieved, and the fear gradually faded away.


    Ye Xuan''s face was calm, and he didn''t even pay attention to wangzagsang, which made wangzagsang angry and sneer in his heart.


    "Just ordinary people, even if there are ten of you, you''ll be gone. It''s ridiculous to pretend that you are confident here."


    There are signs of a move by wangzagsan.


    The second benevolence tea Na sees Wang Zha Ge Sang''s movement, eyebrow a twist, quickly blocked in front of Wang Zha Ge Sang''s body.


    "Stop it! We can''t do anything to ordinary people. "


    The second benevolence tea Na a face frost, low voice way.


    Wangzageshan saw the beloved woman''s exit to stop herself, and immediately eliminated her internal power, and the dark blue light faded away.


    One kilometer away from the Flower Valley of Yuandian, the black man was standing in the same place with a gloomy face.


    Because of his weak sense, he couldn''t know where his goal was at the moment.


    But at this time, the man suddenly felt a sudden change. He was surprised and looked directly at the direction of Yuandian Flower Valley.


    "Ha ha, I finally found it. You can''t get away with any of you this time. My" three in one "will surely succeed this time!"


    With a creepy smile, his figure seemed to be an arrow away from the string, and he disappeared in the woods in an instant.


    Wangzagsang and cherinchana didn''t know at this time, because wangzagsang suddenly used his internal power, and they had already been sensed by the "Wizard king" to change their aura. They didn''t know they were bragging to Ye Xuan.


    "I know you''re good at it. I just heard that you taught that wild man Lausanne Yixi a lesson yesterday, but don''t think that you are invincible. The world is very big. There''s heaven outside and there are people outside. You don''t know what kind of big man you are talking to just now."


    The voice of Shiren tea Na was cool and filled with pride.


    "Any one of us can easily kill you with a little hand. Your big talk, in my opinion, is a big joke!"


    "Cirendeji is my sister. She is very pure and kind. She doesn''t know how dangerous people are. I hope you can be careful and don''t cheat her feelings with those sweet words. Otherwise, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 66

    The second Rencha Na finished the big cross talk in one breath, but ye Xuan was still indifferent. She didn''t want to hear her talking nonsense at all. It seemed that her left ear came in and her right ear came out. She couldn''t help feeling very angry.


    "Boy, you are lucky today. Don''t let me meet you next time, or I''ll make you look good!"


    Wangzagsang is jealous of Ye Xuan''s handsome appearance. Seeing ye Xuan''s fearless expression, he wants to crush the face. If it wasn''t for the rules of Baigu sect and the obstruction of CIREN tea Na, he would have done something to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes? I''m happy to accompany you to the end! "


    Ye Xuan looks indifferent. These two people are just big jokes in his eyes. They are like two clowns and two low-level cultivators. He wants to make them vanish in a flash, but they don''t have any self-knowledge at all. They still have a lot of words here, and they feel good about themselves.


    "Elder sister, don''t talk nonsense any more. Ye xuangen is not what you think. Why do you always aim at him?"


    CIREN Deji is very helpless. CIREN tea Na''s prejudice against Ye Xuan is too deep. She doesn''t know how to explain it to them.


    "Cirendeji, you don''t know the tricks of these scabby male swindlers. Listen to my sister and come back with me quickly!"


    She doesn''t think she has any fault. She thinks everything she thinks is taken for granted. It''s all for her sister''s sake. Of course, her sister will listen to her.


    Wangzagsang looked on coldly. He swept the concave and convex figure and handsome face of cirendeji and cirendchana, and his heart was dark and cool.


    If you can push down these beautiful and attractive sisters, you will wake up with a smile in your dreams.


    "This is the second time!" Ye Xuan looked at CI Ren De Ji, a little impatient, and said, "go back with your sister, and don''t come to me again."


    Cirendeji''s face turned pale. Ye Xuan''s words, like a sharp knife, went straight into her heart and stirred her a few times. There was a kind of unspeakable pain and suffering.


    "Ye Xuan, I..."


    Second rendeji was about to say something, ye Xuan suddenly frowned slightly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    A dark shadow suddenly across, a strong airflow toward the yard of Ye Xuan, the target is actually two people, CIREN tea Na and wangzagsang.


    At the same time, they felt the powerful and surging invincible force, and their faces changed dramatically.


    The two of them were staggered and pushed out with their palms flat. The small space in front of them had been filled with internal force, and they collided with the strong wind.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, wangzagsang and CIREN tea Na retreated a few steps by the powerful internal force. Their throat was full of smell, and their faces were no longer bloody.


    When the dark air dissipated, a man in a black robe appeared in front of them. The man''s eyebrows were black, his eyes were ferocious, his whole body seemed to be shrouded in black fog, and his eyes were bloody red. He stares at them with his cold and evil eyes, and both of them feel as if they are facing enemies.


    Two words pop up in their minds almost at the same time.


    "The Witch King?"


    Last night, they were still discussing the deeds of the wizard king with Uncle Guang. Uncle Guang assured them that as long as they stayed in the Flower Valley of Yuandian, they would not be found by the wizard king. But now... This ferocious devil is standing in front of them.


    "You two little dolls have some eye power. You''re right. The" Witch King "is exactly what we used to call him!"


    The Witch King exudes a dark and evil atmosphere. Cirendeji can''t help but look pale. Although she is worried about her sister''s situation, she can''t do anything about it. She just wants to rush up to die in vain. She hides behind Ye Xuan, hoping that ye Xuan can protect her and her sister and fight back the dark old monster.


    Ye Xuan just sat quietly on the small stool, his eyes always only fell on the little flowers and grass and the precious cauldron. He didn''t pay any attention to the arrival of the wizard king.


    "It took me a lot of time to find you. All of you are young immortals. Another one has already stepped into the" ecdysis ". His talent is excellent and his cultivation is also very good. As long as you put all your blood together, my" three in one "can be refined. You happen to be all in the same place. Heaven helps me! Ha ha ha


    The Witch King laughed wildly and wantonly. The hoarse and sharp voice made people''s eardrum ache.


    Cirendeji''s ears were covered tightly with his hands, but his face was still in pain. Ye Xuan''s heart softened, and the real Qi in his body released slightly, which covered cirendeji''s ears. The terrible voice in her ears disappeared immediately.


    Wangzagsang and Ziren tea Na are back, the heart has been afraid to the extreme.


    Although they are members of Baigu sect and gifted disciples, how can they resist such a character as the devil from hell that even the elder can''t match?


    Seeing the two withered and pale palms of the king of witchcraft, and the long and curly fingernails turned black, she couldn''t help taking a breath. Even if she was touched lightly by these hands, she felt more terrible than dying in his hands.


    When she thought that her whole blood would be dried by this devil like figure to refine the evil insects, she immediately had no intention of fighting and just wanted to get away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Ha ha... Want to escape?"


    The second benevolence tea Na just has this idea, the sorcerer King sneers out a voice.


    "Just now, I''ve mixed the cartilage powder into my palm, and you two didn''t realize it. Now you''ve inhaled a lot of cartilage powder, and you still want to run? Can you run away? "


    The Witch King was confident that he would win. He didn''t worry that they would run away.


    "What?"


    Both wangzagsang and cirenzana have changed their faces dramatically. They have already felt something strange in their bodies. Their internal power can''t be mobilized at all, and even the strength of clenching their fists is about to disappear.


    "What I want from the Witch King must be mine. Today, you two white mice can''t escape from me!"


    The five fingers of the king of witchcraft gradually closed together, as if they were really going to hold wangzagsang and CIREN Chana in the palm of their hands.


    The two of them are dead. They only hope that uncle Guang can know what happened here as soon as possible and come to the rescue as soon as possible!

 Chapter 67

    "Don''t make meaningless struggle any more. Even the old elder has been killed by me. What can you do to resist me?"


    The "Wizard king" walked steadily and slowly to the two people who were scared. At the moment, Shiren Chana and wangzagsang didn''t have any strength. They just stepped back and didn''t even have the strength to stand. They both fell to the ground.


    The second benevolence virtuous Ji at the moment also reaction come over, this black terror of strange person afraid is want to be adverse to her elder sister.


    "Stop it


    Suddenly, a roar resounded through the sky. A man unexpectedly fell from the sky and stood in front of CIREN tea Na and wangzagsang, confronting the "Witch King".


    "Wang Guang?"


    "Witch King" eyebrows slightly pick, very disdainful to say: "when I was the leader of Baigu sect, you are just my shrimp soldiers and crab generals, now you also want to stop me?"


    But Uncle Guang was dignified. He said in a deep voice: "the king of witchcraft, go back. You could have led Baigu sect to glorify and carry forward. Why do you have to refine the evil spirit of" three in one "? Is there anything you are not satisfied with


    But the king of witchcraft laughed as if he had heard some big joke


    "Hahaha... Wang Guang, Wang Guang, how can you guys like sparrows who are only willing to be content with the status quo understand my grand ambition and ideal? Of course, I''m determined to make Baigu cult develop and expand its influence to the whole of China. That''s why I want to gain more powerful power. But the old man of the great elder is stubborn and stubborn. He can''t understand my idea at all. He even wants to kill me, if you want to blame him, Then the old man is to blame for all this! "


    "Why are you still so stubborn?" Uncle Guang said angrily that he hated iron but not steel¡°


    Elder, the reason why he wants to stop you is that he doesn''t want to watch you fall into the evil way and go astray, but you are stubborn and go your own way. Up to now, you still want to refine the "three to one Gu". Do you really think that by refining that kind of evil Gu, you can make Baigu cult go to the whole of China? "


    "Hum, I''ve got enough strength to compete with senior practitioners. As long as I succeed in refining the" three in one Gu ", ordinary practitioners will no longer be my opponents. What''s the difficulty in leading Baigu sect to the whole of China? Why can''t I do it? "


    The king of witchcraft is proud of himself. As long as he succeeds in refining the "three in one" magic, he will be able to master the body of Vajra. Even the top cultivator, the one who has passed the "Du rob", may not be able to hurt him.


    "King Wu, don''t deceive yourself any more. All you do is just for yourself, not for Baigu sect at all!" Uncle Guang yelled angrily, "when you traveled all over the capital city, looking for people with special physique and suitable for practicing poisonous insects, you just wanted to refine poisonous insects. As a result, you were badly hurt by the talented people of the Xu family in the capital city, and you ran away. Since that time, you have a grudge and always want to avenge yourself, don''t you?"


    The Witch King''s face darkened in an instant. The past that made him feel shame was the last thing he wanted to mention and erase.


    At that time, after he became the leader of Baigu cult, he couldn''t help feeling high spirited. He felt that all the immortals in the world were not qualified to compare with him, so he didn''t pay attention to other immortals at all.


    In order to cultivate "three in one" Gu, he secretly went to the capital to look for people with special physique. However, when he was about to abduct people, he met Xu Zhen, a young man who was not famous at that time.


    The king of witchcraft thought he could win without any suspense, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by Xu Zhen and almost fell in the capital. If it wasn''t for the king of witchcraft''s timely application of Baigu sect''s unique secret method, I''m afraid he would have turned into a ghost.


    "Wang Guang, you are looking for death!"


    In the eyes of the king of witchcraft, the murderous spirit suddenly increased. Wang Guang told this humiliating story, which made him angry.


    "It turns out that this dark guy was defeated by Xu Zhen!"


    Ye Xuan once heard an old friend of his parents, Long Gang, mention Xu Zhen. Although he said that he was a member of the Xu family, and he had always thought hard to suppress the three members of the Ye family, he was regarded as a talent of heaven and immortal cultivation. He had defeated countless experts and had never been defeated. But when he asked who was better, Long Gang didn''t answer, It''s just a laugh.


    But ye Xuan can be sure that if the whole of China is to be ranked by experts, Xu Zhen will definitely be in the top three, and he is the top one among all the immortals.


    "Wu Wang, wake up Uncle Guang''s relationship with the wizard King 30 years ago can be called brotherhood. He said with a gloomy look, "until now, are you still unwilling to recognize the truth?"


    "Xu Zhen has made great progress over the years, and he has stepped into the realm of" Yuanying "as early as 20 years ago. Now his strength is immeasurable and unfathomable. Even if you succeed in refining the evil poison of" three in one ", the possibility of surpassing him is very small. What''s more, even if you win him, what''s the use? But the capital is still guarded by the "dragon Gang" who is stronger than Xu Zhen. Do you think you can be the opponent of "dragon Gang"


    Hearing the word "dragon Gang", the Witch King''s pupil suddenly shrank and his face showed a deep color of fear.


    He met Long Gang 30 years ago.


    Like Xu Zhen when he first met him, he looked down on the Dragon gang at that time. However, the Dragon Gang only released a trace of genuine Qi, which forced him to retreat. He was so scared that he didn''t even have the courage to fight with him. He knew that the strength of "Dragon Gang" was absolutely superior to Xu Zhen.


    In his cognitive range, five Xu Zhen estimates are not equal to one "Long Gang".


    When they heard Xu Zhen and "Long Gang", they both felt admiration. These two characters are absolutely legendary in the world of cultivating immortals in modern China. In particular, "Long Gang" is an eternal legend that can be defeated by one hundred, and no one can surpass it.


    After mentioning the Dragon Gang, ye Xuan catches the expression of the wizard king, which is instantly clear.


    "It seems that the strength of the old friend of my parents is much stronger than that of Xu Zhen."


    Ye Xuan thought about the cableway in his heart.


    "No matter what, I''m determined to get this" three in one "trick today. I must succeed in refining it. I''ll leave it to the future."

 Chapter 68

    In the past 30 years, the king of witchcraft has been practicing for the purpose of refining the "three in one Gu". Now he has finally made a comeback. It is impossible for him to waver and retreat just because of Uncle Guang''s words.


    He grinned grimly, and there was already a dark air surging slowly on his palm.


    "Black hand?"


    Uncle Guang''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his hair stood up.


    "Ha


    See light uncle burst to drink, immediately start internal force, clothes constantly drum, a punch has toward the direction of the wizard king to blow out.


    Uncle Guang''s internal power rushed to the wizard king with a dark red shimmer. The wizard king didn''t retreat at all, and split out directly with one hand.


    His hand covered with black air was like a sharp steel knife, which immediately cut open uncle Guang''s boxing style full of internal power, and there was a light sound of "hiss" in the air.


    Uncle Guang''s face changed greatly, and he wanted to retreat, but the black palm of the wizard king had already slapped on his chest.


    "Poof! Ah


    A mouthful of blood mist is ejected from Uncle Guang''s mouth. Uncle Guang''s body is unstable and has been retreating. Unexpectedly, a long trace is pulled out on the ground. The land around them is cracked by the black air, and the land is rolled up. The air around them is like a deep haze, a black air, almost invisible.


    Cirendeji was stunned to see the scene, and had completely forgotten that he was still in danger.


    How can these people fight like martial arts masters in TV series and movies? It''s the kind with special effects, even better.


    "Uncle Guang!"


    At the same time, Shiren tea Na and wangzagsang screamed out, and the sense of sadness in their hearts was even stronger.


    Uncle Guang is an intermediate immortal, but he can''t even resist the move of the wizard king. In this situation, who else can save them?


    The king of witchcraft just slapped uncle Guang hard. He turned and looked at wangzagsang and Ziren tea Na. His scarlet tongue licked the corner of his mouth, looking at them like the fish on the knife board.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    "No!"


    At this time, the second rendeji suddenly ran out of Ye Xuan''s yard and put his arm in front of the second Rencha Na.


    Although she was scared to death by the Witch King, she trembled all over, but now her sister was in danger. At that moment, she overcame her fear. Even if she gave up her life, she must protect her sister.


    "Cirendeji, you should get out of the way. He''s a killer!"


    Shiren tea Na''s face becomes more and more pale. It seems that she will die today, but she didn''t expect that Shiren Deji would suddenly rush out.


    "What a delicate and pure little girl! Since you volunteered to stand up suddenly, I will accept it without any hesitation!"


    The Witch King licked his lips again. The pure and young blood like cirendeji had a great effect on enhancing the power of the evil insects he refined.


    Though shrouded in deep fear, she clenched her lips tightly, but she didn''t want to retreat at all. She still stubbornly stood in front of her.


    Just when the Witch King wanted to cut the throats of the three people in front of him directly, a indifferent voice came out of the yard.


    "The Witch King, right? If you get out of my sight now, I can treat you as if I''ve never seen you before, so I''ll spare you a dog''s life! "


    No one thought that in such a dangerous and urgent time, there are still people who dare to speak, and they are choking on a devil who is crushing people and occupying a dominant position.


    Whether it''s uncle Guang or cirenzana wangzagsang, or cirenzeji, they all turn their surprised eyes to Ye Xuan.


    "This boy, is his brain broken? Are you tired of living? "


    Although they are facing the threat of death, wangzagsang and Ziren tea Na still cast an idiot''s eye on Ye Xuan.


    What is the existence of the Witch King? You can take people''s lives with every move. Even the most powerful light uncle here can''t catch him.


    Ye Xuan is a hairy boy. He is several years younger than uncle Guang. He dares to let the king go in front of him. He also says that he is sparing the king''s life. He doesn''t know how humble his life is.


    "It seems that they are not only arrogant and arrogant, but also stupid. This is the consistent style and brainless performance of those dandies and rich second generation in those cities!"


    The second Ren tea Na didn''t have the slightest gratitude for ye Xuan''s sudden opening, on the contrary, she was more disgusted with him. She was more sure that she didn''t see ye Xuan wrong from the beginning.


    "Today''s young people, they really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Uncle Guang sighs to himself and shakes his head. If ye Xuan doesn''t speak this kind of lie, he just stays in the yard quietly. Maybe the wizard King won''t do anything to him. But now ye Xuan is not only talking, but also speaking so freely and shamelessly.


    With the character of the king of witchcraft, ye Xuan will definitely die today. Even if he wants to help each other, uncle Guang doesn''t have the ability to save people under the king of witchcraft. The black Xuan hand of the king of witchcraft has already made his internal organs ache, and his internal power can''t be raised at all.


    "Ye Xuan..."


    She was surprised and worried. Although she saw Ye Xuan''s extraordinary skill in teaching Lausanne Yixi a lesson yesterday, she knew that they were not of the same level when she saw the means of this dark strange man today.


    The so-called "Wizard king" can produce explosive effects with a single blow. How can he cope with simple Kung Fu? She was really worried that her beloved Ye Xuan would be killed by this strange man.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the king of witchcraft was stunned. He couldn''t believe that someone would say this to him. Even if Long Gang was here now, he could fight. This young man really didn''t know what to do!


    The king of sorcery came back and slowly twisted his body, looking at Ye Xuan with a full face of banter.


    "Boy, were you just talking to me?"


    The wizard king is not smiling, and his face is not smiling. He has been wandering in China for so many years. Apart from Xu Zhen and "Long Gang", he has never met a third person who dares to talk to him like this.


    What he is talking about now is a teenager younger than Xu Zhen and "Long Gang" in those years. He just thinks it''s very funny. This teenager is neither self-confident nor self-conscious.

 Chapter 69

    In those days, his name as the king of witchcraft was regarded as a ghost in the area of miaojiang. How ever was he so despised and ignored?


    "Yes, even if I''m talking to you, you can understand it as... I was threatening you!"


    Ye Xuan stood up, tall and slender, like a red tassel gun straight into the ground.


    His expression is very calm and calm. From his look, he can''t see the slightest fear, which makes uncle Guang and others feel surprised.


    Ordinary people must have been too scared to say a word when they meet such a terrible figure as the wizard king, but ye Xuan is so calm. Is this man... Really a huge force to rely on?


    Uncle Guang turns his head to look over, but he finds that ye Xuan doesn''t have any momentum, and he doesn''t have any characteristics of an immortal cultivator. He can''t help shaking his head secretly.


    "It seems that I think too much about it. It''s just an ordinary teenager, but I really don''t know what to do."


    Seeing ye Xuan''s fearless face, the wizard king did not dare to act rashly for a moment. He felt Ye Xuan''s aura carefully, but no matter how he felt it, ye Xuan was just like an ordinary man.


    "Has this young man reached the realm of returning to his original nature? It''s impossible... Even in the "Dujie" period, the breath will not be so perfectly restrained.


    The king of sorcery secretly mocked himself for his thoughtfulness. Even Xu Zhen and "Long Gang" couldn''t completely restrain their breath, let alone just a young boy?


    Moreover, Xu Zhen is 30 years old, and he is a medium-sized immortal, while "Longgang" is 25 years old. This young man is only 17 or 18 years old. If he is in the highest level of "Dujie", doesn''t it mean that he is more terrible than "Longgang" and Xu Zhen?


    How could there be such a genius in this world? Even if he was killed, he would not believe such a ridiculous thing.


    "Boy, you''re just pretending to be gods and ghosts. You haven''t even been born when I was in China. Do you want to scare me away in such a mean way? It''s a dream


    He has regarded Ye Xuan''s threat as just bluffing. He never thought that ye Xuan would be a top immortal who has been practicing in another immortal world for thousands of years.


    "Across China?" Ye Xuan gently shook his head, "what''s so great about being king and dominating in this tiny place? Put away your poor sense of superiority. I''ll only count to three. If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you. "


    Ye Xuan finished, and actually stretched out three fingers.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The wizard king looked up at the sky and laughed wildly. It was the first time he saw such a arrogant young man. Compared with Xu Zhen and "Long Gang", ye Xuan was really crazy.


    It''s a pity that both Xu Zhen and "Long Gang" have a very high standard. They are proud of their strength, but this young man is just a frog in the bottom of the well.


    His palms had turned from white to black, and he was ready to kill.


    No one is qualified to make fun of him, especially such a brag.


    At the moment, CIREN Chana and others have been left aside by him. Now he just wants to break Ye Xuan into eight pieces, and then refine them into walking corpses for his whole life.


    "Three


    Ye Xuan counted down and went to the king step by step.


    "This guy is crazy. He''s crazy!"


    Shiren tea Na constantly shakes her head. She''s met a person who doesn''t want to die, but she''s never seen a person who doesn''t want to die like Ye Xuan. Doesn''t he think that the black robed Witch King is just an ordinary old man?


    All the holes in the ground and the black air around them are all showing the power and terror of the wizard king, but ye Xuan seems to be blind.


    "Alas


    Uncle Guang sighed heavily. It seems that a young life will be buried in the hand of the wizard king.


    Wangzagsan was a bit of schadenfreude. He knew that he would die today. Before he died, a handsome man was buried with him. He had a kind of abnormal pleasure.


    "No!"


    Cirendeji is so scared that she doesn''t want to see the scene of Ye Xuan''s body falling in front of her.


    "To die!"


    The Witch King was already impatient. Before ye Xuan counted to two, he had already stridden out and arrived at Ye Xuan in an instant.


    The dark palm of the king of witchcraft, with a strong wind, grabs it from the slanting side. Even if it''s reinforced concrete, it will be torn into pieces by the hand of the king of witchcraft, not to mention Ye Xuan, who is just a flesh and blood body.


    But ye Xuan''s face didn''t change. He slowly stretched out his right hand and patted it toward the hand of the wizard king.


    "Chi!"


    There was only a slight sound, as if the paper had been cut by a sharp blade.


    All of them thought that ye Xuan would be cut to pieces by the hand of the wizard king, but when they saw what had happened, their expressions were fixed on their faces.


    The king''s bloodless face was forced to turn red, and his black robe was blown into pieces. He stepped back several steps, and each step left a half inch footprint on the ground.


    His eyes were instantly filled with horror and fear, as well as deep disbelief.


    "How... Is that possible?"


    His dark hand had already reached the peak of cultivation, so even the elder of Baigu sect was killed by this move. He just contain anger to move, have no hand to show mercy, just want a move to leave Xuan to split up.


    But when he touched the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand, he felt an unmatched force coming. It not only completely suppressed his strength, but also penetrated his body and acted on the black robe, tearing it to pieces.


    This powerful force instantly intruded into his internal organs. At the moment when he retreated, he knew that he had lost.


    The Witch King was not only defeated, but also his life had been devoured by that force, and there was no possibility of survival.


    But until the moment of his death, he still refused to believe that all this was done by the very thin looking young man in front of him.


    Seventeen or eighteen year old senior cultivator, how can this be possible?!


    He fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, and he didn''t even close his eyes.


    Inside and outside the courtyard, there was silence. Uncle Guang and others gaped at the dramatic scene, but they didn''t recover from the shock.


    In their eyes, like the devil''s Witch King, just fell down in an instant?


    They didn''t even have a chance to see what happened just now.


    "The Witch King? That''s all! "


    Ye Xuan shook his head gently. The wizard king was a great evil in the world at this time. If you kill him, you will only have merits and virtues, and you won''t be possessed.

 Chapter 70

    At this time, cirendeji was relieved from the panic just now, and his big eyes were full of incredible surprise.


    "Ye Xuan, you... Won that monster?"


    She trembled with excitement and stood up supporting her. However, her face was still puzzled. Up to now, she still didn''t know what had happened.


    Wangzagsang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he suddenly realized that he had always looked down on the hairy boy, was a super immortal with such a terrible means?


    Is the world too crazy? In wangzagsang''s heart, ye Xuangang must have been open.


    "Kill the Witch King with just one move?" Uncle Guang murmured to himself, and then it seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He immediately got up and knelt down to Ye Xuan.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    See light uncle''s reaction, Shiren tea Na and wangzagsang is shocked heart crazy tremble.


    "Immortal? Is this young man an immortal


    They were originally immortal cultivators. Naturally, they knew the terrible things about xianzun.


    They have been practicing immortality all their lives in order to reach the point of immortality. The word "Immortality" represents the peak of the world of immortality. If they can enter the world of immortality, they are all amazing people.


    Wangzagsang thought that he was a rare genius when he entered the primary cultivation of immortals at the age of 23, but now he really understood what a real genius is.


    The handsome young man, standing upright, with his hands down and his body as straight as a pine, is the real genius. Even if Xu Zhen and Long Gang''s talents are compared with Ye Xuan, they will be eclipsed.


    Thinking that he even threatened Ye Xuan before, wangzagsang was in a panic.


    There is a popular saying in the world of immortality: there are mole ants under the immortal, and the supreme immortal must not be humiliated!


    If ye Xuan wants to kill him, he really doesn''t have the courage to resist at all.


    Think of here, he quickly with Wang Guang prostrate on the ground, dare not have the slightest thought to teach Ye Xuan, just hope Ye Xuan can let him go.


    "I know you''re good at it. I just heard that you taught that wild man Lausanne Yixi a lesson yesterday, but don''t think that you are invincible. The world is very big. There''s heaven outside and there are people outside. You don''t know what kind of big man you are talking to just now."


    "Any one of us can easily kill you with a little hand. Your big talk, in my opinion, is a big joke!"


    "Cirendeji is my sister. She is very pure and kind. She doesn''t know how dangerous people are. I hope you can be careful and don''t cheat her feelings with those sweet words. Otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    The dullness on her face made her realize that she was the toad who had been watching the sky, and that she was the fool who was self righteous and had no self-knowledge.


    How could she insult a supreme man in the world of cultivating immortals?


    The second benevolence tea Na nibbles the lip, like the sea wave of regret suddenly surged to the heart.


    If she can have a better attitude towards Ye Xuan at the beginning, she may not have the chance to get closer to Ye Xuan. With her figure and beauty, even if something beautiful happens, it is not impossible.


    At that time, even if she really caught up with an immortal, few people in China would dare to despise her and bully her any more. But now, it''s too late. She knows very well that in Ye Xuan''s heart, she must have been labeled as stupid and without self-knowledge.


    Every immortal is like a dragon in the sky. Even if she makes a deep introspection and apologizes to Ye Xuan at this time, it has a strong sense of behind the scenes. The effects of the two are absolutely different.


    Just because of the difference of my own thoughts, I missed a super strong potential stock. Shiren tea Na really wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She prostrated herself to the ground with wangzagsan, feeling very ashamed in her heart and blushing with shame.


    "Well, there''s no need to thank me. I''m not saving you!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to two people, CIREN tea Na and wangzagsang, and said in a cold voice: "with your previous arrogant words, I can kill you a thousand times and a hundred times. I''ll let you go this time, but remember, don''t appear near my yard in the future. Go away


    Wangzagsang was forgiven and relieved. However, she felt dizzy and almost fainted. She couldn''t get out of her heart.


    Hear ye Xuan''s words, light uncle immediately scared a big jump, cold sweat all the time to come out.


    Why did Shiren Chana and wangzagsang offend Ye Xuan?


    He turned from kneeling on one knee to kneeling on both knees, and said respectfully and fearfully, "my Lord, thank you for your kindness and kindness. I don''t know how to be polite. I have unintentionally offended you. I''ll make amends for them."


    Said, light uncle head almost low to the ground, is completely a pair of respectful appearance.


    If you really annoy a supreme man in the world of cultivating immortals, it''s not for fun. If you don''t do it well, your life will be in danger.


    "I said it, get out of here!"


    Ye Xuan looks a cold, roar a way, light uncle is scared a body shape unsteady, kneel down on the ground.


    This affected the injury in his body and spilled blood from his mouth.


    Wangzageshang and Ziren tea Na were shocked. They wanted to help Wang Guang get up, but they couldn''t move because of the strong effect of "cartilage powder".


    Seeing this, ye Xuan didn''t want to talk to them any more. With a slight wave of his hand, the two genuine Qi in his body came out and injected into wangzagsang and CIREN tea Na''s body.


    "Cartilage powder" seems to have encountered a deadly natural enemy. The effect dissipates quickly. They recover their strength in a moment, and their awe for ye Xuan is deeper and stronger.


    Have they ever seen such an enigmatic method?


    They didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. They picked up Wang Guang and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay any longer for fear that ye Xuan would suddenly attack them if he didn''t agree.


    In her heart, ye Xuan has become one of the best candidates for her husband.


    This is just like the ancient god as the sacred and great existence!


    "Ye Xuan, I''ll tell you that I will marry you

 Chapter 71

    She left Ye Xuan''s yard with her face full of sunshine. Although what happened today was dangerous and terrible, she saw Ye Xuan''s extraordinary side again.


    Even that horrible black strange man can be easily solved by Ye Xuan. Isn''t Ye Xuan so powerful that he has to break the sky? If you have a husband with such high face value and excellent martial arts, how can cirendeji choose other ordinary people?


    But ye Xuan only has a bitter smile in his heart. If it wasn''t for CIREN Deji, he really didn''t want to do it. This time, the life and death of the three people, such as jencha Na, had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the dead body of the wizard king, ye Xuan planned to dig a hole to bury it. Just as he walked towards the dead body of the wizard king, he felt a strange wave coming from the dead body of the wizard king.


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, swept out a burst of palm wind, and a short stick like object rolled out of the king''s trouser pocket.


    Ye Xuan fixed his eyes, and his eyes lit up in an instant.


    "Sometimes what happens in this world is really wonderful!"


    He was always in a flat mood, but when he saw it, he couldn''t help but smile a smile of satisfaction and surprise.


    What he thought day and night, unexpectedly, was on the Witch King.


    The stick like object rolling down on the ground was the "Zhenqi staff" he had seen in the ancient books of Xianxia world.


    Fang Qingqing has been in a muddle every day during this period of time. All day long, whether in class or eating, she is always wandering around, unable to concentrate, and even sleeps uneasily.


    Jiang Feifei is scared by her abnormal state. Every time she eats, Fang Qingqing is absent-minded and always rubs the ugly bracelet on her wrist. She never gets in touch with those suitors who have a little favor before, including Wang Tianhao, who has been walking with her recently.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you? Now that ye Xuan is gone, don''t think so much about it! "


    Today, as like as two peas, the square Ching Ching is still in touch with the String Bracelet.


    "Yes... He''s gone..." Fang Qingqing came back and pulled out a reluctant smile, "but he should come back, right, Feifei?"


    Jiang Feifei didn''t know how to answer, so she nodded and sighed for Fang Qingqing.


    She knew in her heart that she, a girl friend with a high spirit and a higher vision, had been completely attracted by her abnormal peers.


    Before class in the afternoon, Fang Qingqing went to the classroom where ye Xuan needed to have class.


    Although she knew that she might never see the person she wanted to see again in her life, she still wanted to see it. She was looking forward to seeing the familiar figure at the door of Ye Xuan''s classroom.


    Before she got to the door of the classroom, she saw a very beautiful and mature woman.


    In terms of appearance, she is confident that she will never lose to the person in front of her, but in terms of mature temperament and charm, she is sure to lose.


    "Classmate, is Ye Xuan in this class?"


    The beautiful woman was about twenty years old. When Fang Qingqing heard her question, she frowned tightly.


    "Why did you come to find Ye Xuan? Why do so many beautiful women get involved with him? "


    She still vaguely remembers that this woman seemed to come to her home to take over Ye Xuan once before. What''s the relationship between them?


    It''s Jiang Feifei who talks with the woman, and her face is not natural.


    "Are you looking for ye Xuan? He hasn''t been to school for many days! "


    Jiang Feifei''s tone is filled with endless disappointment and loneliness. During this period of time, I don''t know how many girls of the same level or senior grade come to ask Ye Xuan about their home address, love affairs, and silly love letters. Now, such an excellent woman has come to ask Ye Xuan.


    After hearing about ye Xuan''s scores in the college entrance examination, the Admissions Office of Beijing University sent someone to Xingcheng University. After checking that ye Xuan''s test paper was correct, they were all shocked. They strongly asked to see ye Xuan and hoped that ye Xuan could transfer.


    To the back of the whole Huaxia top several universities also sent people to ask, but unfortunately until now, no one has been able to see ye Xuan.


    It was as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    "Not for many days?"


    Ouyang Xinhan frowns slightly. Besides knowing that ye Xuan is at school, mayor Fang''s home and Zeyu community, she doesn''t know where ye Xuan can go.


    However, she was relieved to think that ye Xuan was an immortal who could cultivate immortals to the top of the world, and was also a great person who often saw the head but not the tail.


    "In that case, I''ll come back next time. By the way, this is my business card. If you see him one day, would you please let me know?"


    Ouyang Xinhan gave her business card to Jiang Feifei, nodded her thanks and turned away.


    Jiang Feifei looked down and wrote "Ouyang Xinhan, vice president of Tianyu group".


    "Tianyu group? It''s a familiar name... I think I''ve heard it somewhere! "


    Jiang Feifei thought a little, but he didn''t forget, so he conveniently put the card in his pocket.


    "He still hasn''t come back?"


    Fang Qingqing heart a gloomy, disappointed turned away.


    "You really don''t even give me a chance to express my heart to you?"


    She gently stroked the bracelet made by Ye Xuan, and a trace of warmth came from it.


    At first, when she knew Ye Xuan, she felt that she was superior and was not at the same level as ye Xuan.


    But during this time, she found that ye Xuan had never asked for anything or asked for anything from her family, and ye Xuan even saved her three times, twice in KTV and once in that nightclub.


    If you never see ye Xuan again, she may leave an indelible regret in her heart.


    Yuandian Flower Valley, ye Xuan''s small courtyard is still so busy. Every day, many Tibetan girls go to his courtyard to chat with Ye Xuan about family affairs. From time to time, they talk about marriage affairs. In particular, cirendeji is much more active than before.


    Cirendeji not only discussed some marriage affairs with Ye Xuan, but also suggested that ye Xuan and their future children should be named.

 Chapter 72

    Since the second rendeji knew Ye Xuan''s extraordinary ability, she loved Ye Xuan more and more.


    There is a strange iron stick among the flowers and grasses in the courtyard, which falls in the middle of the planting land.


    Feeling the aura of heaven and earth in the same stable state all around the yard, ye Xuan''s mouth not only showed a happy smile.


    "It''s a perfect solution! So there will be no worries. "


    He didn''t expect that his luck would be so good. After a rash Witch King was killed easily by him, he was so lucky that he got the "Zhenqi staff" he needed most.


    With the "Zhenqi staff", the aura around tianxingcao is rich and stable, and it grows very well. It seems that it has been promoted by pulling out seedlings. Almost all the seeds of tianxingcao are about to blossom and scatter leaves.


    "In two or three days, it should grow up!"


    He calculated the time in his mind, and he had been in Yuandian Flower Valley for almost two weeks.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, what kind of grass are these? Why have I never seen them?"


    Zirendeji squatted beside Ye Xuan, looking at Ye Xuan with adoration on his face, looking like a curious baby.


    Ye Xuan is a little funny. This day''s star grass is the first-class spirit grass of heaven and earth. I don''t know how precious it is. He also happened to find these scattered seeds in a valley near the village. He didn''t even see the mature star grass himself, let alone cirendeji.


    "These grasses have very magical effects. They are very useful to me, and they are very rare. It''s normal that you haven''t seen them before."


    He didn''t want to explain it too much. I''m afraid it''s the only part of tianxingcao in the world. His experiment of tianxingcao is approaching success. Once it''s completed, it will be of great help to both alchemy and self-cultivation.


    "Please take care of me for a while. I need to go out now."


    Ye Xuan looks at the sky star grass that is about to mature, and plans to inform Tianshuo to deal with it. But there is no signal in the Flower Valley of Yuandian. He has to go out to send a message.


    "Good! It''s on me. I''ll definitely take care of them. Take good care of them! "


    As long as you can help Ye Xuan, cirendeji is very happy.


    "Tianshuo, my experiment is close to success. What''s the matter with you?"


    Dialing the number of "Tianshuo", ye Xuan directly opens the door to the mountain road.


    "Brother ye, everything here is ready. I''ll wait for your notice."


    The husky voice of Tianshuo came from the phone.


    "Very good!" Ye Xuan replied, "before tonight, you bring all the technicians to Yuandian Flower Valley. I''ll teach you all the planting essentials of tianxingcao. You''ll have to work hard to do the next thing yourself."


    "Yuandian Flower Valley? Right away, brother Ye


    Tianshuo finished and hung up.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Yuandian Flower Valley ushered in a number of visitors.


    The head of the man is very strong, with sharp eyes and a small scar from the corner of the eyebrow to the back of the ear. But it doesn''t look too ferocious. On the contrary, it adds a bit of manliness.


    He was followed by a total of 30 people, each wearing a white coat, who looked like a doctor in a hospital and some researchers.


    Ye Xuan had already been waiting for them in Yuandian Flower Valley.


    "Brother Ye!"


    After seeing ye Xuan, the man at the head salutes Ye Xuan directly. He is both respectful and afraid of Ye Xuan. I''m afraid no one knows Ye Xuan''s terrible means better than him.


    He is Tian Shuo and the man Liu Yujie once feared most.


    "Coming? Come with me


    Ye Xuan nods, turns around and goes. Tianshuo follows Ye Xuan. He doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. The thirty people are even more silent.


    They are also well-known biologists. Not long ago, ye Xuan came to them and wanted them to participate in the development of a drug that can prolong people''s life and remove toxins from the body.


    But when they heard about it, they thought it was just a fantasy, and they despised what ye Xuan said and thought. But after ye Xuan showed them a magic drug named "yannianyishou pill", they completely changed their views and were willing to take the initiative in the development of this magic drug.


    Ye Xuan''s knowledge and insight in biology also impressed all of them. Everyone was full of admiration for this young man and was willing to work under him.


    Ye Xuan took them into the small courtyard, and the large area of tianxingcao, which was about to mature, immediately attracted the attention of those scholars.


    "Brother ye, is this the precious herb you said?"


    One of the older people asked Ye Xuan excitedly.


    "That''s right!" Ye Xuan nodded, "these herbs are the main ingredients of Yannian Yishou pills. With the ingredients and prescriptions I gave you, Yannian Yishou pills can be made."


    "Great, great. If it''s really successful, it''s definitely the greatest invention of this century."


    "Yes, this kind of medicine can restore the body function, stimulate the metabolism of skin cells, prolong life and eliminate toxins, but it has never appeared in the world. Even those sold on the market are all fake drugs with no obvious effect."


    "It seems that ye GE''s plan will stir the whole world this time!"


    All people''s eyes are looking forward to it, but ye Xuan is still the light cloud.


    In Ye Xuan''s view, these drugs are not surprising, and it is natural that the sale of drugs will stir the world.


    He searched the ancient books in the Xianxia world before, and found many detailed descriptions of human life, aging, illness and death from the notes left by many miraculous doctors. Finally, based on Ye Xuan''s own summary and evaluation, he found a key herb, tianxingcao, which can keep the internal function of human body active all the year round.


    When he was experimenting in that year, he found a Tianxing grass that grew in a corner and was left behind by a certain grower in a Tianxing grassland planted by an Unknown God. He tried to make a "longevity pill" by mixing the leaves of Tianxing grass with other drugs.


    The effect is very obvious. In three days, the skin of the person taking the pill has returned to the state of his twenties. The toxin in the body is excreted with sweat and feces, which is beneficial to the body.

 Chapter 73

    At that time, ye Xuan came up with a good idea. If this kind of "longevity pill" can be produced in large quantities, it will be sought after by countless rich businessmen and famous families. This is absolutely an immeasurable and valuable profit. It''s a piece of cake to use it to create a commercial empire.


    In order to carry out this plan, he began to prepare as soon as he returned to the world. During this period, ye Xuan gathered all kinds of people to nourish the seeds of tianxingcao with his true Qi. Finally, at this time, these precious seeds of tianxingcao could break away from the dormancy period and began to take root and germinate, growing stronger and stronger.


    Now ye Xuan has successfully raised tianxingcao, so the beginning of the plan is in sight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you must keep in mind what I am going to tell you next. You must never make any mistakes!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression suddenly became serious. Both Tianshuo and the biologists were stiff, solemn and respectful.


    "These days star grass will be fully mature in two or three days. After these days star grass is mature, you can carefully pick the leaves, grind them into slurry, and then configure them according to the prescription I gave you."


    With that, ye Xuan pointed to one of the well growing plants and said, "the small black seed in the middle of the petals of tianxingcao is the new seed of tianxingcao. Remember to collect the seeds of each plant so that it can be replanted."


    "The survival rate of tianxingcao is very high, and the aura around Yuandian Flower Valley is very abundant. You can expand around the yard and increase the area of planting tianxingcao. Step by step, we will build this" longevity pill "into a complete industrial chain. After success, you will be a great meritorious man and have a lot of money. That''s just around the corner."


    Ye Xuan''s words they all remember in mind, the heart of the excitement and excitement is difficult to suppress.


    Each of them clearly knows that if the "longevity pill" is successfully made into an industrial chain and sold to those pharmaceutical tycoons who occupy a super position in China and even in the world in the future, the profit unit will be calculated in terms of one billion RMB, and the old industrial people who have laid a solid foundation will benefit from it, Can it be much less?


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Xuan asked again, and all the biologists quickly nodded that this kind of research and production with huge profits, how dare they make any mistakes? This is a top-level and great project. It''s not too much to say that it can stir the world.


    "Well, we can start our own work tomorrow. As for the establishment of our company, Tianshuo, it''s up to you!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turned to Tianshuo, who nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Although Tianshuo''s appearance is a rough man, people who know him well know that he is a real business genius. Almost no one can surpass him in how to run the company smoothly and have a keen sense of future development. This is one of the reasons why Ye Xuan values him.


    At the beginning, Liu Yujie was just a reckless man, but by holding Tianshuo''s thigh, he rose all the way from a little gangster and became a famous local snake not long ago, which is enough to prove how terrible and extraordinary Tianshuo''s ability is.


    "Brother ye, the following people will arrive tomorrow if they are successful. The expansion of tianxingcao planting site is expected to be completed within a week."


    Tianshuo took a general look at the surrounding topography and immediately expressed his assessment of future development. This is his extraordinary ability.


    "Well, I''m very relieved to leave it to you! Is there any trouble with the company? "


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Tianshuo bowed his head and was silent for a long time. Then he said, "brother ye, in the area south of Jiangnan Province, we have Li Peng to manage everything. There should be no problem. But if we want to develop the company in the East, West and north of Jiangnan province at the same time, it will be very difficult. After all, those places are not our territory."


    "Liu Yanghe in the east of Jiangnan Province, Hong Tianxiong in the west of Jiangnan Province, and Zhang Xu in the north of Jiangnan province are all leaders in their respective regions. They are like Li Peng now. If we want our company to develop smoothly in these regions, it is the most secure to have their support."


    "But... These three people are powerful, and they all have their own strong backing behind them. According to reliable information, each of them is as powerful as the Ouyang family. They are absolutely a group of local snakes. Even the Raptors dare not easily provoke them next day. If they want to talk about the terms with them, they have to worry about whether they will be swallowed by them, It''s... Hard to do. "


    Ye Xuan nodded gently, with a light in his eyes, and said, "Liu Yanghe, Hong Tianxiong, Zhang Xu."


    "That is to say, as long as these three people are settled, our plan will never be unimpeded again?"


    Ye Xuan asked with a confident smile.


    Tianshuo nodded: "yes, as long as we can get the support of these three people, plus the large output of" longevity pill ", I am sure that we can make our company prosper and become one of the top in the world within two months."


    "In that case, I''ll take care of the three! You can take care of the company


    Ye Xuan pulled out a smile, but the smile was extremely dangerous.


    "Brother ye, you can''t mess around. Behind them are all the top five families in Jiangnan province. If you attack them rashly, you may be provoked by the joint efforts of several families. These families almost cover up the sky in Jiangnan Province, that is, you have a good relationship with Ouyang family, But I don''t think the Ouyang family is willing to turn against these families. "


    Worried that ye Xuan is too eager for quick success and instant benefit, Tianshuo reminds him.


    Ye Xuan seems to have made up his mind, but he doesn''t move at all. He turns his head and looks at Tianshuo seriously, clenching his fist.


    "Tianshuo, in this world, the most important thing is not power or money, but the power in your own hands, the power that can really dominate everything!"


    "Power?"


    Tianshuo was photographed by Ye Xuan''s lofty sentiments, and his eyes were awe inspiring.

 Chapter 74

    Tianshuo has also practiced his family''s boxing, so he is very confident in his fighting ability and self-protection ability. But not long ago, he encountered unprecedented difficulties.


    At that time, he was saved by Ye Xuan.


    He knew clearly in his heart that ye Xuan was very strong, very strong, but he couldn''t know how strong he was.


    With the gradual broadening of Tianshuo''s vision, Tianshuo also began to contact the world of cultivating immortals, and had a deeper understanding of the power of cultivating immortals. That''s why he was so worried about ye Xuan.


    But seeing ye Xuan''s self-confidence now, he seems to have absolute self-confidence in his own strength.


    "How powerful is Ye GE''s card? What is it? "


    He was silent, thinking a little, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    It takes a long time to accumulate and grow up to cultivate immortals. No matter how strong Ye Xuan''s ability or talent is, how strong can he be if he is less than 20 years old?


    How can Tianshuo know that ye Xuan has been practicing in the immortal world for more than ten million years, and can easily integrate into the nature of heaven and earth, all things in the world, and the cultivation of immortals has already been made in heaven and earth. Other immortals can''t be compared with Ye Xuan.


    "Well, it''s up to you to deal with the affairs of Yuandian Flower Valley. I''ve been here for more than two weeks, and I''m a little bored. You don''t have to worry about other things. Just do what I told you. "


    If ye Xuan''s words, Tianshuo doesn''t dare to have any objection. He quickly lowers his head and says yes. But when he raises his head again, where is Ye Xuan''s figure?


    "Come and go freely, even quietly, brother Ye is in what kind of state?"


    He was shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    In a city in the east of Jiangnan Province, in a luxurious water villa, there are a group of young men in black suits. Many of them still hold a 54 pistol tightly, but they have no breath of life.


    A well-dressed bald man was leaning against the wall, gasping heavily, looking at the tall man standing at the door in horror, like a ghost.


    The bald man is called Liu Yanghe. The whole eastern part of Jiangnan province is his sphere of influence. He is the leader of the underground world of Jiangnan Province, along with Hong Tianxiong in the west of Jiangnan Province, Zhang Xu in the north of Jiangnan province and Li Peng in the south of Jiangnan province.


    He has people from all walks of life, including industrial design, KTV, bars, real estate, tourism and other popular areas of making money. He has a wealth of at least one billion. He has numerous capable people in charge. His bodyguards are all elite selected from veterans.


    But just now, the black faced man came to the door. All his so-called elite bodyguards were killed instantly. The black faced man was not only unhurt, but also breathless.


    The black faced man was standing at the gate, looking at Liu Yanghe with a frosty face.


    "This... Sir, what do you want? As long as I have something in Liuyanghe, I will try my best to satisfy you. Please don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me!"


    On weekdays, Liu Yanghe is a high-ranking gangster. When he commands himself to die, he doesn''t blink. But if he really wants to face death himself, he can''t even compare with an ordinary person.


    Enjoying the pleasure brought by money, power and women, once death, all these will disappear, so Liu Yanghe is more afraid of death than anyone else.


    He also heard a little about the cultivators. The black faced man in front of him is definitely a real cultivator, and I''m afraid he is not an ordinary cultivator.


    For such an extraordinary existence, no matter how rich you are, how rich you are and how powerful you are, how dare you be presumptuous?


    At the moment, he didn''t even have the slightest idea to resist. He looked like he was being slaughtered.


    "Liu Yanghe, when I come to you this time, I just like your leading position here!"


    The black faced man came into the room and swaggered down on the sofa.


    "My name is feikuang. I think you''ve heard of it."


    "Feikuang?" Liu Yanghe''s pupil shrinks instantly, and his face is more afraid.


    Fei Kuang was once a man from the east of Jiangnan province. Ten years ago, he was also one of the leaders of the underground world in the east of Jiangnan province. But later, he disappeared for no reason.


    In recent years, however, news about Fei Kuang has come from the cold country. It is said that as a civilian in the cold country, Fei Kuang has gone all the way up. He has brought down many family consortia and converged countless wealth. Later, he was included in the five-star club of the cold country and promoted to be the elder of the five-star club, which shocked the cold country for a time.


    Its nickname is "cold country crazy fist". His fist is not a simple human fist, but a terrible fist that can split big trees and break stone pillars.


    Even the president of the five-star club should be polite when he meets feikuang. He can be said to be one of the overlords of the cold kingdom.


    But why is he here?


    "Fei... Mr. Fei, what can I do for you


    Liu Yanghe knows that Fei Kuang once took root in the eastern part of Jiangnan province and knows everything about the eastern part of Jiangnan province like the palm of his hand. If he had not left suddenly at the beginning, whether the eastern part of Jiangnan province belonged to him now is still a matter of two.


    "I''m here to unify the underground world of the whole Jiangnan province!"


    Fei Kuang''s tone was light and slow, but the tone was so big that Liu Yanghe trembled all over.


    In the past decade, the underground forces in Guizhou Province have rarely been in turmoil. They have always been led by the leaders of the four major regions, occupying one side of each other and restraining each other.


    In the past ten years, no one has dared to say that they want to integrate the underground forces in Jiangnan province. Even if they are as powerful as the Ouyang family, they dare not utter such arrogant words. If anyone rashly utters such words, they will definitely be chased by the four underground leaders.


    But the person in front of him is different from other ordinary people. This is the famous "cold country crazy fist" - feikuang!


    The power behind him is the five-star club of cold country, which is a super big gang in collusion with the world''s big plutocrats. It is well-known in the world, and feikuang is not only backed up, but also extremely powerful.

 Chapter 75

    If feikuang focuses on the underground world of Jiangnan Province, I''m afraid no one can stop him in this big Jiangnan province.


    "What can I do for you, Mr. Fei?"


    Where does Liu Yanghe dare to say more nonsense? In the face of such a master in the field of cultivating immortals, he only wants to protect his life. Even if he kowtows to Fei Kuang and gives up all his assets, he will not hesitate to do so.


    "What I need you to do is not difficult. It''s to launch a private fight in your own name to attract the other three underground leaders in Jiangnan province."


    The frightful light in Fei Kuang''s eyes twinkled, and he ordered in a cold voice.


    "Private boxing?" Liu Yanghe asked strangely, "I know what you mean. You want to attract all three of them, and then catch them all. But why do you want to hold a private boxing match? I''m just going to make a bid. I think they''ll all come in person. "


    As soon as Liu Yanghe''s voice fell, he immediately felt a bone chilling rush to the bottom of his heart. Feikuang''s eyes had a strong sense of killing, which had been projected to him.


    "I''ll let you do it. You just have to do it. Where''s all this crap?"


    Liu Yanghe was so scared that he knelt down on the ground on the spot and begged for mercy repeatedly: "Mr. Fei, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I''m just curious for a moment. I absolutely don''t want to question your meaning."


    Obviously, he is a big man in Jiangnan province. At this time, he is on the ground and kowtowing to another man. Like a slave, he prays for his master''s forgiveness. It''s sad and lamentable. This is the momentum of a strong man who cultivates immortals.


    "Well, if there''s another time, I''ll finish you with one punch!"


    Fei Kuang Leng snorted, and the strong killing intention in his eyes narrowed a little.


    "Since you are curious and want to know why I want you to hold this private fight, I will satisfy your curiosity."


    Feikuang clenched his fist tightly, and a terrible momentum of terror swept across the villa. The whole villa was filled with the spirit of killing because of feikuang. Liu Yang was in the river, and he could not help shivering.


    "Because... I want to lead someone out!"


    Liu Yanghe raised his head slightly and asked carefully: "I don''t know... Mr. Fei, who do you want to lead out?"


    Feikuang suddenly burst out with a fist, and the powerful and terrifying force suddenly penetrated through it, which directly opened a thick wall of the villa, revealing a huge hole with a diameter of about 10 meters.


    "The person I want to attract is... From the south of Jiangnan Province, Mr. Ye!"


    "South of Jiangnan Province, Mr. Ye?"


    Liu Yanghe has heard a little about ye Xuan recently.


    When it comes to the south of Jiangnan Province, Liu Yujie was definitely the first person in the underground world, but Liu Yanghe never paid attention to him.


    In Liu Yanghe''s opinion, Liu Yujie only got to the present stage with more than ten years of profound knowledge and skillful calculation, but behind him, he is not like Zhang Xu and Hong Tianxiong, who have a strong family as a backing.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of maintaining this rare balance, the three of them would have been able to help Liu Yujie and extended their palms to the south of Jiangnan province.


    But not long ago, it was reported that Liu Yujie was overthrown overnight, and Li Peng, Liu Yujie''s subordinate, was supported. Behind Li Peng, there was a mysterious Mr. Ye. It was said that Mr. Ye also defeated the people who wanted to enter the capital Xu family in the south of Jiangnan Province, but they didn''t know whether the news was true or false.


    Feikuang comes from the five-star club. He says that he wants to attract Mr. Ye from the south of Jiangnan province. I''m afraid that''s true.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yanghe couldn''t help his curiosity and asked, "Mr. Fei, what''s the origin of Mr. Ye and it''s worthy of your attention?"


    Although this mysterious Mr. Ye is known as the backer behind Li Peng, he has never heard of any big person with the surname of ye in Guizhou Province, and no family takes Ye as their surname.


    He thinks that Li Peng just deliberately let out the wind, let them these opponents think that he has a strong backstage to do backing, let them dare not act rashly to Li Peng.


    "I don''t know what he is, but he killed my good friend, the president of the five star club!"


    Feikuang''s eyes were shocked, and Liu Yanghe stepped back. He was surprised.


    The good friend of the president of the five-star club must be an immortal. I''m afraid he won''t be too weak. But he was killed by the so-called Mr. Ye?


    Besides, not everyone can afford to be a good friend of the president of the five-star club. Killing the good friend of the president of the five-star club is tantamount to declaring war on the five-star club in an all-round way. Looking at the whole of China, who has such courage besides the famous families in the capital?


    Is Mr. Ye too crazy to kill even the good friend of the chairman of the five star club?


    Now he has just realized that Mr. Ye, Li Peng''s backer, is not a simple person, but a big man with powerful means.


    "The reason why I came back this time is to deal with the so-called Mr. Ye, who killed my good friend, the chairman of the five-star club. That is the enemy of the five-star club. Such deep hatred will surely be rewarded and will never die."


    Fei Kuang''s anger was burning in his eyes. The good friend of the chairman of the five-star club was the "Witch King". Although the "Witch King" was not very familiar with Fei Kuang, he had some friendship with him after all. It''s just right to avenge the "Witch King".


    It suddenly dawned on Liu Yanghe that this so-called Mr. Ye, who was able to kill the good friend of the chairman of the five-star club, was also a peerless master. Fei Kuang asked Liu Yanghe to hold a boxing match, and this Mr. Ye will follow Li Peng in nine cases out of ten.


    At that time, Fei Kuang will deal with Mr. Ye in front of the public. If he can kill and maim Ye Xuan in one fell swoop, he can not only avenge the good friend of the chairman of the five-star club, but also defeat the other three people in Jiangnan province. He can kill two birds with one stone and kill two birds with one stone.


    After seeing Fei Kuang''s terrible strength, I''m afraid there are few people who want to fight back in China.


    "It seems that the underground world of Jiangnan province is really going to be unified by feikuang."


    Liu Yanghe suddenly felt a little pathetic. Although there was a top family in Jiangnan province behind him, and there were some experts in the field of cultivating immortals in this family, it was not worth offending such great experts in the field of cultivating immortals as Fei Kuang. Obviously, it was impossible. His fate had been completely rewritten from the moment Fei Kuang arrived.

 Chapter 76

    "Mr. Fei, from now on, I''ll only give you the lead. I won''t frown even if you let me go up the sword mountain or down the sea of fire!"


    Liu Yanghe is worthy of being a hero in the east of Jiangnan province. He knows how to judge the situation, because now he has no choice but to follow Fei.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you listen to me, you will be my spokesman here when I unify the underground world of Jiangnan Province in the future!"


    Feikuang knows how to use the way of control flexibly, and give mercy and power at the same time.


    Liu Yanghe couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He repeatedly said thanks to Fei Kuang. He didn''t dare to have a second heart any more. In this world, he still respected the strong.


    Ye Xuan returned to Jiangnan Star City, which had been away for two weeks. After returning to Star City, he did not go back to school first, but went to "love dance nightclub".


    A very enchanting looking woman saw him coming, twisting her waist like a water snake and taking small steps to meet him.


    "Brother ye, you haven''t been to love dance for a long time!"


    She wore some faint perfume, which is made from the musk of the elk and can effectively stimulate the hormone secretion in the male body. This perfume is definitely a powerful tool to seduce men.


    In addition, the woman''s desire to refuse to meet, and her appearance of being reserved in her debauchery can make countless men obsessed with her. Over the years, she has been surrounded by dozens of powerful, powerful and dignified figures.


    Ye Xuan''s expression didn''t change at all, quietly avoided her, stretched out to want to hold own jade hand.


    "Arrange a quiet box for me and bring me a charger!"


    That enchanting woman also knows to grasp the scale, and did not continue to pose to Ye Xuan. If she really annoyed the person in front of her, she would just be fed up. She took Ye Xuan to the box that only Li Peng was qualified to use in the "love dance club".


    "Brother ye, wait a moment, and the charger will be brought to you right away!"


    She looks at Ye Xuan secretly, but ye Xuan still has no response, which makes her feel a little lost, but she can only turn around and leave to get the charger for ye Xuan.


    She quickly took the charger over. She wanted to stay and chat with Ye Xuan to increase her favor in Ye Xuan''s heart. However, ye xuansi didn''t appreciate her and threw her out directly.


    Ye Xuan turns on his mobile phone and finally turns it on. Just as he wants to call Li Peng, he sees a bunch of messages. Almost all of them are sent by Qin Shuang, but two of them are from strange numbers.


    Most of Qin Shuang''s hair is "where are you?"¡° Why don''t you come to school? " And so on. He just looked at it casually and deleted all the information.


    But the messages from those two strange numbers made him feel a little interesting.


    "Where are you? Will you come back to star city? I want to apologize to you


    "Why don''t you come to school so long without saying hello? Do you know that many people care about you? "


    Just a little thought, ye Xuan already knew who was editing these two messages, but he just laughed and ignored these messages.


    Then ye Xuan informs Li Peng to come. He lies on the sofa and sleeps with his eyes closed. The true Qi in his body is swimming in his body again and again, becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Li Peng received a phone call from ye Xuan and immediately got up from a woman''s belly and rushed over in a hurry.


    "Well, sit down!"


    Ye Xuan still leans on the sofa, hands on the back of his head.


    Li Peng is sitting in a critical position, and ye Xuan leisurely asks, "what''s the process of preparing to start a company?"


    "Brother ye, everything is ready, waiting for your instructions."


    Li Peng replied immediately.


    "Very good!" Ye Xuan continued, "the name of the company will be" jiuxuan ". When we wait for the press conference, we will make a big splash."


    At this time, Li Peng was known as the top leader in the southern part of Jiangnan Province, with all kinds of connections all over the southern part of Jiangnan province. It''s really very simple for a new company to be instantly noticed by the whole society.


    "By the way, brother ye, I just received a message this morning that Liu Yanghe in the eastern part of Jiangnan province held a private boxing match, and invited Hong Tianxiong in the western part of Jiangnan Province, Zhang Xu in the northern part of Jiangnan province and me. Do you want me to join in?"


    Ye Xuan sat up and became interested in this private fight.


    "Private boxing? Do you often have such activities before? "


    Li Peng shook his head: "that''s not true. We''ve held some small-scale boxing competitions before, but this time Liu Yanghe held some different competitions. He suggested that all parties should take out a piece of land with an area of 5000 square meters to make a bet, and the winner would take it all."


    "Five thousand square meters?" Ye Xuan pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. "Liu Yanghe in the east of Jiangnan province dares to make this request. It seems that he is quite sure of winning this private boxing match."


    Five thousand square meters of land is nothing in terms of the value of the land. But if a commercial building is built on the land, all businesses will come to settle in. The net profit of nearly 100 million can be obtained from the cost of settling in. Such a big gamble is extremely rare.


    "Liu Yanghe has always been cautious, but this time he put forward such a bet. I think it''s a fraud. Look..."


    In fact, Li Peng himself advocated not to participate, but all the decision-making power is still in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Ye Xuan looked serious and touched Gao Ting''s nose.


    "Of course, we have to go to this boxing match. Since we have the fat meat to offer, we don''t want to eat it. Isn''t that a waste?"


    Ye Xuan made a meal of delicacies in the "love dance nightclub", and then slowly went to the No. 1 villa in Zeyu community. He planned to have a good rest today and leave for the east of Jiangnan Province tomorrow.


    He had planned to make Liu Yanghe, Zhang Xu and Hong Tianxiong admire his idea. This private boxing match is an excellent opportunity for ye Xuan, and it also saves him a lot of time to run around Jiangnan province to find these three people.


    "But... It''s a bit unusual for Liu Yanghe to hold a private boxing match all of a sudden."


    Ye Xuan was lying on the soft bed of Simmons, his eyes flickering.


    However, he was not worried that Liu Yanghe would be able to play any tricks. When he was in Yuandian Flower Valley, the "Tianshu Tianxiang elixir" had been successfully refined. In the face of overwhelming power, all the intrigues and tricks would be very weak.

 Chapter 77

    In the west of Jiangnan Province, a courtyard looks very simple on the outside, but its interior looks magnificent.


    There are four ink paintings on both sides of the East and west walls, and on the main wall in the north, there is a plaque and royal treasure from the ancestors. On the ground was a polished and extremely smooth bluestone floor, with a dark red plush carpet in the middle. Those who see it all call it grand and majestic.


    In the right position, there is a chair. A middle-aged man with colorful hair is sitting on the chair, with five fingers moving constantly, making the Yin and Yang balls rolling between his palms.


    On the open space in the courtyard, a man whose clothes were puffed up by the strong wind stood in the courtyard. His palms were wide, and the joints of each finger were obviously thicker than those of normal people.


    When he stamped one foot, the floor around him suddenly burst open. Then, he clenched his hands and hit a big stone about half a meter thick in front of him, which was directly smashed by his fist and turned into countless pieces of gravel splashing, as if he had experienced a high-intensity blasting.


    He took back his hands, straightened up and stood up with his hands down, as if he were a great Xia of a generation, looking down on the people.


    "Good, very good!"


    The man who was lying on the chair stood up and clapped for him. Other onlookers also applauded, cheering one after another.


    Every face is filled with awe and fear. They have never seen a person who can produce such great power and smash the boulder with just a pair of fists.


    The middle-aged man with colorful hair came up to the man, with a trace of fear in his respect, and said: "master Huang is really a well-known master in Jiangnan province for a long time. With your help and me this time, the champion of this private boxing match is not captured by hand?"


    But the strong man waved his hand: "boss Hong, you are very serious. There are so many talented people in the world. I dare not say that I can win this fight."


    His words sounded modest, but the pride on his face did not recede at all.


    "Ha ha, it seems that master Huang, you are not only amazing, but also so modest. This is the real master!"


    The man with colorful hair is Hong Tianxiong in the west of Jiangnan province.


    On the top floor of a western style building in northern Jiangnan Province, Zhang Xuzheng, dressed in a mink coat, respectfully offered a cup of good tea to an old man in front of him.


    Just ten minutes ago, the old man just kicked the newly decorated swimming pool in his home. Half of the water in the swimming pool was shot to burst into the air, making him extremely shocked.


    At the same time, he was also secretly ecstatic that with such a great master in his heart, he would naturally win the championship in the private boxing competition held by Liu Yanghe, and win the three pieces of land that were so rich.


    "Qian Lao, I''m going to rely on you for this private fight!"


    Zhang Xu treats the old man like an elder. The old man just squints his eyes and nods his head slightly. He looks like the only one in the world. He reaches out his hand and takes over the light tea at will.


    In Liu Yanghe''s water villa, Liu Yanghe sits on one side and reports respectfully to Fei Kuang, who is full of explosive muscles: "Fei ye, good news! Li Peng, Zhang Xu and Hong Tianxiong are all determined to take part in this private fight. It''s a good chance to catch them all! "


    But feikuang didn''t lift his eyelids. He asked casually, "what about Mr. Ye? No news of him? "


    Liu Yang River color when a stiff, wry smile: "there is no specific news of him."


    Feikuang suddenly sat up and broke the wine cup he was holding.


    "Don''t worry, he will come. The bait you threw this time is attractive enough. If he is really a peerless master, he will never miss this opportunity easily."


    His words were full of confidence, which made Liu Yanghe secretly convinced.


    At noon the next day, when ye Xuan was driving a BMW to the east of Jiangnan Province, passing by Xingcheng University, he caught a glimpse of a beautiful figure.


    Fang Qingqing, one of the flowers of Star City University, is standing alone in the breeze. Her long black and beautiful hair is blowing in the wind, like a fairy coming down to earth, which attracts countless male students around her to turn their heads and watch.


    She seems to be waiting for someone.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about these. He notices that the bracelet on Fang Qingqing''s wrist is the one he gave to Fang Qingqing.


    "It seems that she chose to believe me!"


    Ye Xuan was just about to drive away with a smile in his heart. A Lamborghini came back and forth like a sharp arrow, and stopped steadily in front of Fang Qingqing.


    As the window rolled down, ye Xuan saw a very handsome and mature young man. Fang Qingqing was also very happy and showed a sweet smile to the young man.


    The man is very gentlemanly to get out of the car and open the co driver''s door for Fang Qingqing. Fang Qingqing bends and sits in. All the girls around him cast envious eyes on Fang Qingqing. They want to change their identity with Fang Qingqing now.


    When they stood together, they were really talented and beautiful.


    Lamborghini was soon out of sight.


    "Aunt Qin''s daughter is very popular indeed!"


    Ye Xuan smile, BMW like an arrow, all the way toward the highway.


    Sitting in the Lamborghini, Fang Qingqing suddenly turns her head and looks out of the window into the distance. Her eyes are fixed on a BMW that is gradually going away.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    The well-dressed young man asked.


    "Nothing..."


    Fang Qingqing gently shook her head and took back her eyes. He may never come back. What is he still thinking about and asking for?


    Her jade hand moved gently, and she rubbed the bracelet on her wrist. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Today, I''ll take you to heaven and earth. The French food there is the most authentic. It''s cooked by the French chef himself!"


    The young man suggested softly.


    "Well, let''s listen to your arrangement."


    Fang Qingqing smiles and doesn''t express any objection.


    In the east of Jiangnan Province, Shangling Valley is located on the east border of Jiangnan province. It is a very open valley.


    The position of the private boxing match held by Liu Yanghe was chosen in shanglinggu.


    Two hours later, ye Xuan arrived at the eastern part of Jiangnan province from Xingcheng in the south of Jiangnan province. He came to Shangling Valley, a valley where he was once sparsely populated. Now there are countless tourists here.


    PS: for recommendation and collection.

 Chapter 78

    Ye Xuan parked his car in an open space around him and walked into the interior of luoshigu.


    "This time, there will be a super wonderful fight. Even the four leaders of Jiangnan province will take people to participate in it. It will be very lively! It must be a battle of dragons and tigers! "


    "Whatever, we just need to have a good look. If we find out who is good at playing, we''ll beat him a hundred and twenty thousand and make him a fortune."


    "The fight will start tomorrow morning. There are so many people coming now. It seems that there are not a few people who pay attention to this private fight!"


    All the way, there are pedestrians talking about the private boxing match. Ye Xuan can''t help but wonder that these people all know about the private boxing match.


    "Listen to the accent, these seem to be the local people here, that should be the wind that Liu Yanghe deliberately let out!"


    Ye Xuan is more and more curious about what Liu Yanghe wants to do in such a big battle. It''s just a private fight, but it has already involved the underground world of the whole Jiangnan Province, which is very unusual.


    In the center of Shangling Valley, there is a natural stone platform, which has a radius of ten feet, and is worth a large challenge arena.


    All around the stone platform are already full of seats. There are many folk roads on the stone platform. They pretend to play and exchange ideas on the stone platform, but they also attract applause from the audience.


    These children are like playing chess with each other, which seems boring to Ye Xuan. He simply climbs a nearby mountain and goes to the high place.


    When he reached the middle of the mountain, he felt something in his heart and walked quickly towards the deep forest.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly there was a dull noise in the dense forest, as if... Someone was fighting.


    He took a few steps forward and saw a middle-aged man.


    He was strong, bent and bowed, his feet slightly staggered, as if preparing to meet the enemy.


    Behind the man stood a graceful young girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old, looking forward without blinking.


    On an ancient tree in front of them, there was a python which was thicker than human thigh.


    Boa constrictor hovers on the branch of the ancient tree, holding his head high, constantly spitting out red letters, full of dangerous breath.


    The old man looks very relaxed. Every time the python strikes forward, the old man can lean slightly and easily escape. Moreover, every time he can leave a bloody scar on the Python''s neck.


    His hands are like a pair of eagle''s claws. They are very sharp and quick. Every move comes out with the wind of "Huhu".


    Even in the immortal world, such a huge boa constrictor is extremely rare. Being curious, ye Xuan takes a few steps forward to get a glimpse of the boa constrictor, but he is held by the girl standing by.


    "Hey! Boy, what are you doing? Don''t you see that''s a python? Go on, don''t you want to die? "


    The girl looked at Ye Xuan with disdain. Her face was full of superiority. It seemed that she was born superior.


    "Boy?" Ye Xuan could not help grinning, "little sister, how old are you this year? Is it my age? You call me kid? "


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t like the girl''s scorn, it was also because he was afraid that he would be hurt by the python, so he didn''t get angry.


    "Those who have reached the immortal world are teachers. You don''t care how old I am!" The girl replied crisply. After a few words, she suddenly realized that she was talking to a layman.


    "Well, you can''t understand what I told you, but didn''t you see that Python is so thick and scary? If you have to go there and it will swallow you up later, then we are not responsible! "


    She wants to frighten Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s face is not a little scared.


    "Is this man stupid? Seeing a python like this, I can''t help but come up with it. "


    She secretly shook her head. If she hadn''t just pulled Ye Xuan in time, now ye Xuan would have been buried in the belly of a python.


    In the battle between the giant snake and the old man, the python was completely in a passive situation. The old man suddenly jumped into the air, buttoned it with one hand, and had already grasped the seven inches of the python.


    "Oh


    With a low roar, the palm of his hand suddenly clenched, and his strength burst out. The seven inch part of the python was directly pinched and deformed, and the whole Python head fell to the ground.


    The girl''s eyes were shining, clapping her hands and cheering.


    "Granddad sun, your great eagle claw skill is really great. When can you teach me?"


    The old man, surnamed sun, threw the BoA''s head as if he were throwing rubbish. He didn''t care.


    He turned his head to look at the girl and said with a smile, "Bingbing, it''s not easy to practice my ''Eagle Claw skill''. If you want to succeed in learning, your hands will certainly be deformed. If you''re a girl''s family, if your hands are not beautiful, it''s just outrageous."


    As soon as she heard that "energetically hawk claw skill" would deform her fingers, the girl called "Bingbing" quit immediately and shut up bitterly.


    The old man turned his eyes on Ye Xuan, who had been standing on one side, and could not help frowning.


    "Young man, there are many rare beasts in the mountains near the upper mausoleum valley. This giant snake is just one of them. How can you run up so recklessly without taking care of your life?"


    Ye Xuan is so young, but he doesn''t cherish his life. In granddad sun''s opinion, ye Xuan''s behavior is too casual and incomprehensible. His words can not help but bring a hint of a lesson.


    "I didn''t know there were so many famous places in shanglinggu!"


    Ye Xuan says it''s true. It''s the first time for him to come to Shangling valley. He doesn''t know there are these rare things on the surrounding mountains.


    "Well, if you can meet us, it''s fate for the three of us. Just follow us down the mountain."


    The old man waved his hand to Ye Xuan and asked him to follow him down the mountain. He also worried that ye Xuan would meet some fierce animals and birds on his way down the mountain and lose his life in vain.


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, his expression was noncommittal. He also wanted to see what this young and old man did in Shangling valley.


    "Boy, my granddad''s" great eagle claw skill "is very powerful, isn''t it?"


    Bingbing claps Ye Xuan''s shoulder with pride. It looks like the python she killed just now.


    "Well... Not bad!"


    Ye Xuan replied casually, but what he said was true. The old man''s eagle claw skill was really strong, but his cultivation was just as good as that of an intermediate immortal. He couldn''t get into his eyes, but he didn''t bother to care with a little girl.

 Chapter 79

    "What is fair?" Bingbing immediately made a lovely face. "Do you know, my granddad is a great master of the sun family in Hexi?"


    She looked at Ye Xuan as if he didn''t know anything, and then she couldn''t help venting her anger: "forget it, anyway, I told you so much, it''s just casting pearls before swine, you ordinary people can''t understand these profound things."


    The old man with the surname of sun heard Ye Xuan say that he was "OK". He also gave a cold hum in his heart. He said in his heart, "this boy is really ignorant and terrible. He doesn''t know the heaven and the earth is high at all."


    Thinking about this in my heart, I don''t like Ye Xuan, the arrogant young man.


    "Granddad sun, how long will it take you to win this private fight?"


    Bingbing suddenly asked the old man surnamed sun next to him.


    "Time?" The old man said with a smile, "as long as I go on the stage, they have little courage to fight. They are just a group of hyenas in Jiangnan Province, which is not worth paying attention to."


    The sun family in Hexi is a real martial arts family. He always looks down on these idle people who practice ancient martial arts and cultivate immortals. He is also one of the top ten experts in the sun family in Hexi, and naturally has a proud capital.


    He was invited by the Xue family of Jiangnan province to join in the underground world of Jiangnan province. By the way, he helped the Xue family to win the first place in Jiangnan Province, which can deepen the friendship between the two families.


    "That''s right. By your means, granddad sun, how can you be your opponent


    Bingbing is very excited. She can''t wait to see granddad sun beat all the hyenas in Jiangnan province to pieces and monopolize the challenge arena.


    Thinking of this, she can''t help glancing at Ye Xuan beside her. She always has a kind of inexplicable dislike and displeasure to this handsome but arrogant young man.


    "Hey, what do you come to shanglinggu to do? Are you also here to see a private boxing match?"


    She asked, looking very proud.


    "Yes, since private boxing is so attractive, I''m certainly here to join in the fun and watch others fight!"


    Ye Xuan very casually returns to reply a way, a pair of have no matter of appearance.


    "I hate this guy''s superior attitude!" Bingbing says in her heart that ye Xuan has never been surprised or sighed at the things around her, which makes her want to make ye Xuan show a more humanized expression.


    "Granddad sun, can we take him to a private fight?"


    Bingbing asked the old man surnamed sun.


    "What can I do with him? It''s just an ordinary person. He has no power, no power, no skill, and can''t help us a lot. "


    The old man has always been arrogant. Ye Xuan, who has no self-knowledge, is not qualified to let him face up to him, let alone take him with him and let him follow him?


    "I just want to show some people what real power is, lest some people think you are just a boa constrictor."


    "Some people" in bingbingkou obviously refers to Ye Xuan.


    "Hum, let this smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth see my skills. Let him watch this private boxing match up close, just see my means."


    The old man nodded gently, as if to reward him, and said, "OK, let him follow us for a while."


    They both feel that letting Ye Xuan follow him seems to be a great gift to him, regardless of whether ye Xuan himself is willing or not.


    "Hello, do you hear me? Thank you, granddad sun. You can follow us to the VIP seat closest to the challenge arena to watch others fight at a close distance, which is impossible for the ordinary audience to enjoy. "


    Ice ice a pair of beautiful Mou stares at Ye Xuan and naturally orders a way.


    Ye Xuan didn''t make any sound, but just smile. As like as two peas and a little, the self assumed gesture is the same, but he has not refused their invitation.


    The reason why Ye Xuan didn''t come with Li Peng this time is that he wanted to see what Liu Yanghe''s ultimate goal was in the dark. Now the old man known as "granddad sun" is willing to take him, which just saves him some time to find someone to bring him in.


    "Since you''re going to invite me to the VIP table to watch others fight, I''d better be respectful than obedient!"


    "Hum, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth are high!"


    Seeing that ye Xuan didn''t thank him, he accepted it without shame. The old man, surnamed sun, snorted coldly in his heart and walked a few steps faster.


    Bingbing looked at Ye Xuan with disdain and said, "you are too arrogant. Do you know who my granddad is? You dare to be so rude to him. When you see granddad''s performance in the arena tomorrow, you will be absolutely scared to death."


    Ye Xuan is still noncommittal. He knows a lot of people who think they are great. This is the kind of things that CIREN Chana and wangzagsang were in Yuandian Flower Valley not long ago.


    If other immortals were so despised, they would have lost their temper and killed people. But he has been influenced by his mother Ye Hongxia''s gentle character since childhood. He will never take the initiative to kill until he has to.


    Ye Xuan followed the old man surnamed sun and little girl Bingbing to stay in a high-end hotel outside Shangling Valley for one night. When the room fee was still paid by Bingbing, ye Xuan was despised by them again without any intention.


    The next morning, Shangling valley was full of people, but most of them were local to the east of Jiangnan province.


    Today is the start day of private boxing. Ye Xuan, the old man surnamed sun and Bingbing go to the central stone platform of Shangling valley.


    Sure enough, the three of them were really assigned to the VIP seats, and they were able to watch a boxing match close to the flesh.


    I saw Ye Xuan swaggering against the soft chair, regardless of those look very despised eyes around.


    "What''s the character of this smelly boy? Is there any special relationship between him and the princess of Xue family?"


    Some people who knew Bingbing''s identity secretly guessed, but ye Xuan''s appearance was too impolite. Even the dignified and influential people around him were not as arrogant as he was.


    "Can you sit well?"


    Bingbing suddenly began to regret that she came with Ye Xuan. Seeing all the surprised eyes around her, she only felt that her face was red with shame. She just wanted to find a way to drill down.


    PS: please collect and recommend tickets.

 Chapter 80

    Bingbing is a princess of the Tang Jiang family. When did she have such a little friend who ignored the etiquette of the occasion?


    If it wasn''t for ye Xuan, who didn''t know the heaven and earth, to see granddad sun''s power, she would have never known where to kick ye Xuan.


    "Why don''t we all sit? As long as I''m not comfortable! "


    Ye Xuan didn''t listen to Bingbing''s words, straightened his posture, and still went his own way.


    "I don''t know what kind of occasion it is now. Why is this boy so impolite?"


    The old man''s eyes are more and more gloomy. The people who can sit in the VIP seats are all dignitaries in Jiangnan province. In a short time, all the leading figures in the four directions will also be present. Ye Xuan''s unrestrained performance is undoubtedly a disgrace to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Bingbing didn''t want to see ye Xuan again. She just felt that the more she looked at his big sitting posture, the more angry she was. She began to chat with the old man surnamed sun.


    "Granddad sun, when do you think my elder brother will be able to practice to your level?"


    Mentioning Jiang Bingbing''s elder brother, the old man surnamed sun couldn''t help showing a look of appreciation.


    "Kobayashi''s qualifications are really excellent. At only 22 years old, he has stepped into the realm of" moufan ". In the last three or five years, when he has retired, he can almost keep pace with me!"


    Jiang Bingbing blushes when she hears the old man''s praise for her elder brother. What she worships most is her elder brother, who is known as the first person of the Jiang family. He studied Arts in the sun family in Hexi for ten years, and now he is the president of the Jiang family group.


    He is not only intelligent, but also decisive.


    When it comes to elder brother, the people of the Jiang family are full of praise.


    "With my big brother''s talent, I think it''s enough to rank in the top three of the younger generation in China?"


    Jiang Bingbing''s words can''t be stopped when it''s opened. She can''t help asking again.


    "The first three?" The old man had no choice but to smile, "Bingbing, you underestimate our endless talents in the Great China."


    "Although Xiao Lin has great talent, he is much worse than Xu Yun of the Xu family, Shi Tao of the Shi family and Sima Changkong of the Sima family. Let''s not talk about the strongest one among the three young generations. Even Gongsun Mingyi, the legendary talent of Gongsun family, is worse than your elder brother."


    "Xu Yun, Shi Tao, Sima Changkong, Gongsun Mingyi?"


    Jiang Bingbing had never heard of these names before, and he was stunned.


    Ye Xuan also secretly listened to what the old man said. Gongsun Mingyi had already seen it, but he didn''t have a clear idea of the strength of Sima Changkong, Xu Yun and Shi Tao.


    "Strictly speaking, Gongsun Mingyi is weaker than the other three. Shi Tao is the Jiaojiao of the third generation of the Shi family. Xu Yun is the prodigy of the Xu family, and Sima Changkong is also a very powerful genius. These three people are called the three heroes in the capital. They are worthy of the first class of the young generation in China."


    The old man said: "if you really start, I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of any of them."


    "They... Are so strong?"


    Jiang Bingbing is very surprised. She always thinks that her eldest brother is unique in the world, and granddad sun is even more amazing. Who could have thought that there are so many strong people in China.


    "The Chinese people are outstanding, and the heroes come out in large numbers. Twenty years ago, there were" Longgang "and Xu Zhen. Twenty years later, there were three people carrying the beam, Xu Yun, Shi Tao and Sima Changkong. This is really a great blessing for the Chinese immortal cultivation world."


    The old man couldn''t help but praise him quietly. In terms of the talent of cultivating immortals, although the sun family has a long history of cultivating immortals, they can''t find a talent comparable to the three.


    "With the three of them carrying the beam of China?"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised a scornful smile.


    If he had not entered the immortal world, this might be true. However, after ten thousand years, he has already been reborn and is not what he used to be. Even compared with the three of the strongest young generation in China today, he will not lose to anyone.


    At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd behind, and the crowd quickly separated to both sides.


    A fierce bald middle-aged man strode forward, and a crowd of attendants followed him. The whole audience''s eyes almost focused on him, which made him look very beautiful.


    "It''s the leader in the east of Jiangnan Province - Liuyang River!"


    Jiang Bingbing looked back and immediately recognized the identity of the man.


    "It''s Mr. Liu. Here comes Mr. Liu, the leader of the east of Jiangnan province."


    Most of the local people present in the eastern part of Jiangnan province were shouting, looking proud and proud.


    Liu Yanghe went straight to the front row and sat on the main seat of the VIP seat. He was the organizer of this private boxing competition. No one would have any objection to sitting in this position.


    The old man, surnamed sun, just raised his eyelids slightly, glanced away, and didn''t seem to pay too much attention to Liu Yanghe.


    In the eyes of the strong immortal cultivators, these so-called underground faucets are just small people who can be killed easily by moving their fingers. It''s really not worth mentioning.


    Soon after Liu Yanghe arrived at the scene, there was another uproar in the rear. Two middle-aged people walked side by side, one with colorful hair and the other wearing a valuable mink coat. They were all extraordinary.


    "With colorful hair, it''s Hong Tianxiong, the leader in the west of Jiangnan Province, and Zhang Xu, the leader in the north of Jiangnan Province, wearing a mink coat. It should not be wrong!"


    These two leading tycoons have special hobbies. Those who have heard of their deeds can recognize them at a glance.


    Zhang Xu and Hong Tianxiong each occupy one seat in the challenge arena.


    Next to Hong Tianxiong sat a man in a black suit. He was steady and motionless.


    Zhang Xu''s side is close to an elderly man with black hair. His eyes are slightly closed, as if he is cultivating himself.


    Seeing these two people, the old man surnamed sun, who was not surprised, changed his face slightly.


    "Qian Hong? "Huang de Mao?"


    He muttered.


    "Granddad sun, what did you just say?"


    Jiang Bingbing asked strangely.


    The old man, surnamed sun, did not answer Jiang Bingbing''s question. He bowed his head and said to himself, "I can''t imagine that they were invited here too. It seems that these leaders of Jiangnan province have really lost money in this private fight!"

 Chapter 81

    But ye Xuan just glanced at it casually, or leaned back on the chair like that. He just wondered why Li Peng didn''t show up.


    Just as he thought, there was another commotion in the rear. Li Peng followed a group of people, such as Da long, to the VIP table.


    Ye Xuan immediately noticed a tall, thin young man standing beside Li Peng. He had some morbid pallor on his face, but his eyes were sharp, just like an eagle falcon.


    "This young man should be the master invited by Li Peng!"


    He didn''t expect Li Peng to find a real martial arts practitioner.


    As soon as Li Peng sat down, he immediately attracted Liu Yanghe''s extraordinary attention. He swept around Li Peng, but did not see the so-called "Mr. Ye" image is very close to the people.


    Because Li Peng himself is in the first place, others are either in the side or in the rear. If that "Mr. Ye" is really the big backer behind Li Peng, how can he bear to be in the rear of Li Peng?


    "Didn''t... He come?"


    Liu Yanghe can''t help but frown. If "Mr. Ye" doesn''t take part in this private fight, Fei Kuang''s plan will be lost. In case Fei Kuang kills him in a rage, it''s very bad!


    "Li Peng, you''re the only one to come, but the" Mr. Ye "behind you didn''t arrive?"


    Zhang Xu, sitting opposite Li Peng, has a smile on his face. As soon as he thinks about Li Peng''s question, Hong Tianxiong, who is next to him, moves his eyes. Many people sitting in the VIP seats around him also listen attentively.


    They have only heard a little about the name "Mr. Ye". It is said that this "Mr. Ye" is Li Peng''s super powerful backstage, but apart from those top families in Jiangnan Province, who can be Li Peng''s backstage? What''s the origin of this "Mr. Ye"?


    Everyone is curious about it.


    "Mr. Ye is not what you want to see!"


    Li Peng actually saw Ye Xuan sitting next to Jiang Bingbing as soon as he arrived, but ye Xuangang just winked at him all the time, and he didn''t point out Ye Xuan''s real identity.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I''m afraid you, Li Peng, are afraid that the three of us will join hands to occupy your territory, so you deliberately release false information, so that we can be cautious about it?"


    Hong Tianxiong thinks that the city is very deep and sneers.


    Liu Yanghe is watching everything coldly. He is trying to figure out the meaning of Li Peng''s words. Is this "Mr. Ye"... Coming or not?


    Li Peng didn''t seem to want to explain this too much, but said calmly: "if you want to fight with me, I''ll accompany you at any time. Where do you need to make up a person to scare you out of thin air? You are not qualified for that. "


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Li Peng, your tone is really getting bigger and bigger."


    Liu Yanghe heard the cold voice reply.


    He disdains him very much in his heart. If Fei Kuang comes later, he hopes that Li Peng, who has no idea how to die, is as tough as he is now.


    "My tone is not as big as that of Liu Yanghe. This time, we are going to hold this private boxing match and let everyone take out a piece of fertile land to make a bet. You are so much bigger than me that you don''t know where to go."


    Li Peng''s words fight against three English, and he can''t see the slightest fear. This quality makes Ye Xuan secretly nod his head.


    Only such people are qualified to work under him. He doesn''t accept waste here.


    "We don''t come here to show off our quick talk. Since it''s a private fight, let''s start as soon as possible, so that I can see how sure you are Liu Yanghe and dare to play such a big bet."


    Li Peng looks directly at Liu Yanghe. Before he came to shanglinggu, ye Xuan has already told him. This time, he must be careful. He is provoking in the light, while ye Xuan is secretly observing.


    "That''s right. Since it''s a private fight, it''s the real fight. We only care about winning or losing! However, I''d like to put my ugly words at the front. If anyone loses after the game, but they don''t want to give the corresponding chips, don''t blame me for turning over and denying people. "


    Hong Tianxiong rubbed his colorful hair with a proud look of ambition.


    The man in black around him was cold and proud, and didn''t pay attention to the others around him.


    "Well, let''s start now!"


    With a wave of Liu Yanghe''s big hand, the young lady holding the card circled around the challenge arena, holding a sign with the word "one million" on it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today you are here to watch the boxing match. Since you are all so interested in the boxing match, I solemnly announce that whoever wants to participate in the competition, no matter what your status, can come to the challenge arena. If the final champion falls to any other person except us four, He''s going to get a million dollars. I, Mr. Liu, will never break my promise. Please take part in it enthusiastically! "


    Liu Yanghe stood up and announced the bonus issue loudly. As soon as his words came to an end, the whole audience was boiling again because of the one million bonus.


    Originally, these ordinary citizens thought that only those dignified and influential people were qualified to send people to participate in the private boxing competition. But now Liu Yanghe has said that anyone can participate in the boxing competition, which enlivens the minds of those young people who have practiced free combat and free combat in their spare time.


    A million dollars, that''s not a hundred dollars!


    "Granddad sun, it seems that if you win this private boxing match, you will not only be rewarded by my Jiang family, but also win all the one million prize money!"


    Jiang Bingbing said with a happy smile.


    The old man surnamed sun could not help but smile. Although he had a lot of assets, no one would want to have more money.


    "Well, now I announce that the private boxing competition held by myself will officially begin. Those who want to take the stage and get a million dollars will go up, but remember one thing, only two people can compete on the stage at a time, and they must follow the rules."


    Liu Yanghe sat back in his seat, and immediately two people came out of the crowd. They were both a beautiful and neat roll, and they had already reached the stone platform.


    They were both strong and strong, and their fists were covered with gauze. It was obvious that they were both engaged in fighting industry.


    They were just going to join in the fun, but Liu Yanghe told everyone that they could take part in the competition. How could they let such a good opportunity go.

 Chapter 82

    One of them is the wild way of Sanda. The other is obviously the mantis boxing is not in place. It''s hard to separate them. You can hear the sound of boxing entering the flesh at any time.


    "Good!"


    "Good fight!"


    The audience has been clapping and cheering loudly. In the eyes of these ordinary people, this kind of boxing match is very rare.


    Ye Xuan is lying on the chair to pour is to see with relish, provoke the ginger ice ice heart of one side inside secretly despise.


    "I''ve never seen a smelly boy in the world. I''m so absorbed in such boring competitions. If you wait for granddad sun, you''ll be surprised!"


    The more she thought about it, the more excited she was. But granddad sun didn''t show up, and she didn''t want to talk about it.


    In the competition, there will be a winner or loser in the end. Soon, the one who practiced mantis boxing was beaten down by the one who practiced Sanda.


    However, the competition did not stop, and a new face came to the challenge arena again to fight with the winner of the last sanda competition.


    After more than an hour, the faces of the four leaders in Jiangnan province could not help showing their impatience, but none of them was willing to send someone first.


    Li Peng can''t help but look at Ye Xuan. He wants to ask for ye Xuan''s advice. He nods his head gently, and Li Peng immediately understands.


    "Master Li, please do it. We don''t have to waste any more time here!"


    He said to the young man next to him who was sick in his face.


    The young man looked contemptuously at the two men who were fighting in the challenge arena and nodded.


    The winner was a free fighting player. The young man, known as "Master Li", stepped on the ground with his legs, leaped out of the air and landed heavily on the stone platform.


    After his feet fell to the ground, he stepped out again. In addition to the several immortal cultivation experts on the scene, everyone was surprised to see his two deep footprints on the stone platform.


    What is this amazing power? How can you make two deep footprints on the stones!


    Many of the audience were cold hearted and sweated for the freestyle fighter on the field, whose cold sweat had already flowed down his cheek.


    Master Li said in a cold voice, "you are not my opponent at all. Let''s go to the end of the game by ourselves, so that I won''t waste you directly because I''m overweight later."


    Although the player was afraid and wanted to leave first, how could he be insulted by the young man? He bit his teeth and rushed to the temple with one punch.


    "Hum!"


    Master Li, with a sneer on his face, gave a quick punch, which collided with the player''s fist.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp crack, the free fighting player suddenly flew backward and landed heavily outside the ring. One arm had been completely deformed by the fight. He lay on the edge of the ring and kept wailing.


    "It''s too weak. Come on, next!"


    Master Li stood up with his hands on his back, with the air of a great master. The audience could not help but smack their tongue.


    "This young man should be the leader of Southern Jiangnan Province, Li Peng''s man? Sure enough, he''s very skillful. He''ll beat his opponent with one punch. "


    "It''s worthy of being invited by the underground leader of Jiangnan province. Can anyone beat him?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. The other three leading companies haven''t played yet."


    Jiang Bingbing''s keen ears are not escaped by the whispers of the people around. She looks at the old man surnamed sun.


    "Granddad sun, what''s the difference between you and this man in the challenge arena?"


    The old man, surnamed sun, stroked his beard and said, "it''s just a little more advanced cultivator. I want to crush him, just in an instant!"


    Hearing the old man''s reply, Jiang Bingbing showed a relaxed smile.


    She is just an ordinary person of cultivation. Naturally, she can''t see through the depth of Master Li in the challenge arena. However, an old man surnamed sun spoke to her, which made her feel at ease.


    "With granddad sun sitting here, my Jiang family is absolutely determined to be the number one in Jiangnan province."


    When she turned her head to see what ye Xuan was doing, her nose was almost crooked.


    Ye Xuan had already closed his eyes, and he even breathed softly.


    "This guy is sleeping here?"


    If she didn''t worry about so many eyes on the spot, she really wanted to throw Ye Xuan out of here. He would be ashamed of himself here. She was so angry.


    How could she know that this low-level move could not arouse Ye Xuan''s interest at all.


    In the following period of time, Master Li took the lead. Some of the practitioners who came to the stage were sent off by him with a single blow. He was so crisp that he didn''t even sweat a drop.


    "It seems that there are no big masters in this private boxing match!"


    Although Master Li is usually called "master", he is about 27 or 78 years old. Seeing that no one is his opponent, he naturally becomes rampant in his heart, and his speech is no longer restrained.


    Zhang Xu looked respectfully at the old man with black hair.


    "Old Qian, look..."


    The old man named "Qianlao" showed a slight look of ridicule: "it''s just a cultivator in the realm of" ecdysis ". He dares to talk in front of me and watch me take care of him."


    As soon as Qian Lao''s voice fell, his body had been shot out like an arrow, and he immediately reached the stone platform.


    "I''m Qian Hong, come and see what you can do!"


    Master Li looked contemptuous: "old man, I think you''d better go down. I don''t want to fight with you. It''s troublesome to kill you with one blow."


    Qian Hong''s face changed slightly, and his eyes were already showing anger.


    "You''re just an immortal in the realm of" moufan ", but your tone is very big. Today, I''ll let you know what it means to respect the old!"


    As the last word fell, Qian Hong stepped out with one foot and stepped heavily on the challenge arena.


    "Click!"


    All of a sudden, the stone surface of the challenge arena cracked everywhere, and the cracks extended out along Qian Hong''s unknown, like a cobweb.


    When he stepped out, the arrogant Master Li had changed his face. I don''t know how much stronger he was.


    "Twelve dry legs?"


    Sitting next to Hong Tianxiong, the man in strong black clothes suddenly set his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Master Huang, what did you say?"


    Hong Tianxiong didn''t understand what he meant.


    "This private boxing match is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I didn''t expect that the descendants of No.12 dry leg came."

 Chapter 83

    The man in black grinned and showed a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "Young man, I don''t know. How many feet can you take me?"


    Qian Hong stood on one foot, like a steel column inserted into the challenge arena, steady and motionless, joking to the arrogant Master Li.


    Master Li has long lost his previous wild and uninhibited manner, but his face has become very dignified. As soon as Qian Hong makes a move, he knows that he will be hard to match.


    "Hum!"


    That Master Li has not answered, just listen to Qian Hong''s heavy cold hum, has already stepped on the ground and jumped in the air.


    He raised his single foot high, and then smashed it down from the sky, just like a pile driver on the construction site, with strong force.


    Master Li was shocked, but it was too late for him to retreat. He could only raise his arms high and protect his head in a defensive state. All his internal power and Qi had been poured into his arms.


    "Bang!"


    When they hit each other, Master Li suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His arms drooped down. It was obvious that he was broken. His whole body was knocked down on the stone platform by Qian Hong''s "Twelve way dry leg", and he lost consciousness instantly.


    "What?"


    Except for a few strong practitioners, the whole audience was shocked.


    Master Li, who was arrogant before, was stunned by the old man who suddenly stepped on the stage?


    Who on earth is this old man?


    Almost all the people have seen the cracked stone platform. It''s just flesh. The power of one foot can crack the stone platform. Isn''t it already powerful?


    Li Peng''s face changed slightly. The power shown by the old man named Qian Hong was more powerful than that of the wizard king who was looking for a special physique in the Flower Valley of Yuandian at that time. It was obvious that Qian Hong had not tried his best.


    Now he has no bottom in his heart. He can''t help looking at Ye Xuan. He can''t help worrying.


    Although Ye Xuan is powerful and can easily defeat the wizard king, it doesn''t mean that he can easily win over Qian Hong.


    See ye Xuan in the side unexpectedly closed eyes, without any instruction, his heart is more slowly sink.


    "It seems that brother ye also has miscalculation time!"


    Li Peng sighed to himself that if he really lost a 5000 square meter piece of land, even if his assets were as large as Li Peng, it would be painful for a long time.


    "Hum, a junior dare to make mistakes in front of me!"


    Qian Hong takes back his right leg, which is made of fine steel, raises his foot and sweeps it gently. He kicks Master Li off the challenge arena, and is carried away by the people Li Peng brings.


    "Now that I''m on stage, who else wants to learn from me? Come on, don''t waste my time!"


    Qian Hong''s eyes swept the audience. Many people''s eyes met him for a short time, but they all turned their heads and pretended not to see him.


    How many people dare to fight against him with such strong power?


    At this time, Hong Tianxiong''s side of the black suit men finally stood up.


    "Whoosh!"


    The man in the black suit turned around and fell on the stone platform, facing Qian Hong''s eyes. There seemed to be a spark inside.


    "The old man''s twelve legs are really powerful!" The man in black clothes threw a fist at the old man with black hair and said solemnly, "Huang demiao, come to understand!"


    "Huang de Mao?"


    When Qian Hong heard his name, his face changed a little.


    "Is... Huang demiao of tiemen?"


    Huang demiao nodded gently: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Good, good!" Qian Hong said two good words in a row, and his face became dignified.


    "I have long wanted to compete with you, a famous young master. Today, many people can witness it together. Let''s start!"


    He stepped out slowly, his internal power had been accumulated on his feet, the air around him was shaken slightly, and the gravel under his feet rolled around.


    Huang demiao''s eyes suddenly sparkled. His arms stretched out in a cross. His arms were thicker than those of ordinary men. They were as hard as a pair of iron bones.


    Their bodies suddenly burst at the same time. Huang demiao''s fist and Qian Hong''s foot had already hit one place.


    "Boom!"


    There was only a loud noise, as if something had exploded in the moment, and a wave of air came out, which made the audience in the front row of the VIP seat almost unable to open their eyes.


    The audience under the challenge arena had already been stunned.


    How can this be similar to the martial arts experts in TV series and movies?


    "Iron sand fist, twelve dry legs! Both of them have already stepped into the realm of "Zhixuan", but there is something to fight for! "


    The old man with the surname of sun couldn''t help showing his approval. At this time, the two men in the ring were the strongest in the private boxing competition he knew except him.


    This game is definitely an unambiguous battle.


    Jiang Bingbing suddenly opened her eyes. It was the first time that she saw such a wonderful match between experts. Ye Xuan had already opened her eyes.


    "Well, see? This is the real master duel. Now do you know that you are a frog in the well? "


    Jiang Bingbing is pleasantly surprised and despises Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan just casually swept two eyes and closed them again.


    "Master duel? But I think it''s really ordinary! "


    "Average?"


    Jiang Bingbing hasn''t had time to refute anything, but the old man surnamed sun can''t help it any more.


    "You son of a bitch, do you know what the two people on this stage stand for?"


    "Twelve way dry legs and iron sand boxing are the first-class authentic martial arts in China, and they are the best in the world of cultivating immortals. One punch and one foot can divide the gold and stone. You little body, if you accept their moves, you will have been reported to the Lord of Yan for a long time. It''s really shameless that they are still here to talk big!"


    The old man surnamed sun had already lost patience with Ye Xuan, who was arrogant and arrogant, and also looked at the world from a well.


    "Half a move?" Ye Xuan shook his head and said with a smile, "even if I stand there and let them fight ten punches and eight legs, I won''t have any scars."


    When he said this, he seemed to be serious. After hearing a heavy cold hum, the old man turned his head to watch the competition in the challenge arena. Obviously, he didn''t want to listen to ye Xuanchuan any more.


    "You are the most incompetent and boastful person I have ever met! Who can''t boast? I also said that I can pierce the sky. "


    Jiang Bingbing''s aversion to Ye Xuan also reached the extreme.


    It''s not shameful to boast, but it''s very tiresome to know that other people''s real strength is there, but they have to be stubborn and boastful.

 Chapter 84

    Ye Xuan smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t want to explain himself.


    Sometimes, when people tell the truth, they may not believe it. When they tell lies, they think it is reasonable and correct.


    He has been practicing in the immortal world for more than ten thousand years. His "heaven and earth melting pot formula" is not only able to Nourish Qi, but also can cultivate self-cultivation. He is tempering this body all the time. With the fists and feet of these two practitioners who have just stepped into the "Zhixuan" realm, no matter how much they fight, he will not suffer any damage.


    This is the anti heaven ability of the "heaven and earth melting pot formula" in that world. Ye Xuan is confident that with this formula, he can dominate the present world.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The fight in the challenge arena is extremely fierce. Every time the two people collide, the audience feels like an earthquake, and the air waves are wave after wave, never stopping.


    Qian Hong''s twelve way dry leg and Huang de Mao''s iron sand fist fight each other from time to time.


    "Ah


    Huang de Mao suddenly burst out to drink. His arms stretched out a few inches out of thin air. He couldn''t hit Qian Hong''s fist at all. He suddenly hit Qian Hong.


    Qian Hong''s body was hit, and he snorted, and his figure retreated several steps.


    "Poof!"


    Qian Hong directly spat out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest, frowned tightly, shook his head, and said: "I can''t imagine that your iron sand fist has been trained to the point of being able to stretch freely. Qian feels inferior. I lost this game."


    Qian Hong was a little bitter. He was nearly 20 years older than Huang, but he was defeated by Huang.


    "It''s just that you''ve been careless."


    Huang said this to Qian Hong not because he was modest, but because he really felt it.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Hong who didn''t expect that he had already reached the realm of "arm to arm", I''m afraid that until now, the two are also unpredictable.


    Qian Hong retreats to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu looks pale at the humiliating scene and knows that his defeat in this private fight has been decided. This 5000 square meter piece of land is destined to be given out.


    Although Qian Hong has just lost the competition, he is also a top-notch player. Even if Zhang Xu is furious, he does not dare to speak rudely to Qian Hong. He can only eat Coptis chinensis and can not say what he has suffered.


    On the contrary, Hong Tianxiong laughs excitedly. Seeing that Huang demiao has just won a close victory, he feels that no one among the people who have participated in the fight can compete with Huang demiao. The champion of this private fight is likely to belong to Huang demiao.


    Huang demiao, with both hands on his back, stood on the challenge arena confidently and said in a loud voice: "who else wants to come on stage and teach me Huang? If not, the champion will belong to Hong Tianxiong in the west of Jiangnan province. "


    Although he was speaking to everyone on the field, his eyes were always on the old man surnamed sun. Among all the people present, he could not see through the depth of the old man''s internal power, which might be his only rival.


    "Granddad sun, this time, it''s your turn, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Bingbing''s face is full of expectation. Although Huang demiao is very strong, she is full of confidence in the old man surnamed sun.


    "That''s nature!"


    The old man, surnamed sun, smiles and nods. The sun family belongs to the family of cultivating immortals and martial arts. As one of the top ten people in his family, he has seen most of these martial arts and clearly knows the strengths and weaknesses of these martial arts.


    Moreover, he is an immortal who has already stepped into the realm of "Zhixuan". He is even better than Huang demiao. Even if he struggles for internal power, Huang demiao is sure to lose.


    Just as he was about to stand up, a powerful voice suddenly came from outside shanglinggu.


    "The champion can''t belong to the west of Jiangnan province. There is only one champion, that is - me!"


    Everyone was surprised to look back and wanted to see who dared to say such crazy words after seeing Huang''s strong performance.


    A strong figure suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. He suddenly ran towards the challenge arena, and his speed was comparable to that of an African cheetah.


    When he was about to reach the auditorium, he suddenly took off on the spot, directly over the auditorium which was more than ten meters long, and landed heavily on the challenge arena.


    "What?"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly became very dignified, and he sat back when he was about to get up.


    Seeing the visitor, Liu Yanghe, who had just been anxious, suddenly sneered.


    "Faye is here at last. I see how you died!"


    Huang de Mao on the stage was scared to step back by Fei''s crazy hand. This man was able to fly more than ten meters out of thin air. He didn''t know how many times stronger he was than Huang de Mao by this hand alone. Moreover, his voice was majestic and long. It was obviously from the use of internal power.


    This powerful internal power, even if he is patting the horse, is hard to match?


    "Granddad sun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Bingbing sees the face of the old man surnamed sun suddenly become ugly, strange way.


    The old man, surnamed sun, did not reply. His eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man who had just arrived at the challenge arena, and his palm trembled slightly.


    Ye Xuan, who had closed his eyes all the time, finally opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes became playful.


    "It seems that this is the backer of Liu Yanghe. No wonder he has such confidence in this game and dares to make such a big bet."


    It''s really a waste of money. The reason why he has to wait until now is to wait for the "Mr. Ye". But for a long time, no one like "Mr. Ye" has appeared. He can''t bear it any more.


    "Iron sand boxing is indeed a powerful martial art, but your strength is not enough to give full play to its real strength. You''d better get off quickly and don''t show yourself here."


    Feikuang looked at Huang demiao and said contemptuously.


    "What did you say?"


    Huang demiao is ready to quit under Fei Kuang''s influence, but he can''t bear to hear Fei Kuang insult him.


    He gave a loud shout, and he had already stepped forward and punched fiercely. A pair of iron fists were like a big millstone, with a strong wind.


    He can be sure that this is the beginning of his cultivation, and the strongest punch so far has reached his own limit.


    "It''s a little bit like that!"


    Feikuang was laughing, but it was a cruel sneer.


    I saw him slightly sideways, without any fancy action, directly hit forward with his shoulder.


    As soon as his shoulder touched Huang''s fists, Huang felt as if he had been hit by an invisible iron wall. Countless dark Qi had penetrated from his arms to his internal organs.

 Chapter 85

    Huang Demao immediately howled and shot directly out of the challenge arena. When he landed on the ground outside the challenge arena, he was bleeding from his seven orifices. He looked decayed and couldn''t live.


    The whole scene was silent, including the pretentious old man surnamed sun.


    Everyone can see the fierce battle between Huang demiao and Qian Hong just now, but a martial arts expert like Huang demiao was killed by the man who just came on the stage with just one shoulder?


    "Is this a senior immortal? How could there be such a strong man? "


    The old man, surnamed sun, sat in a chair, not daring to move at all.


    I thought it would be a small matter to come to Jiangnan province and win the first prize in a private boxing competition. But in the middle of the competition, I killed such a top fighter.


    He is only an intermediate cultivator. How can he be the opponent of this man?


    "Granddad sun, it seems that you can only do this man on the stage!"


    Although Jiang Bingbing was surprised at Fei Kuang''s extraordinary strength, she didn''t panic too much. She was still very confident about the old man surnamed sun.


    In her opinion, as long as the old man surnamed sun is willing to fight, it''s just a matter of letting nature take its course.


    The face of the old man surnamed sun is dignified to the extreme, and his words are full of bitterness.


    "Bingbing, I''m afraid... I''m not his opponent!"


    Although the old man surnamed sun is pretentious, his judgment of the strength of the enemy and us is very accurate. Fei Kuang''s strength just showed by that move is far better than that of him, which he will never lie.


    With the strength of the feikuang on stage, even in his sun family in Hexi, I''m afraid it''s enough to rank in the top three.


    A senior cultivator of immortals, which is absolutely a super existence that can be called the overlord in a region? Besides xianzun, who can defeat him?


    But who is not the most important person in Jiangnan province? Maybe there is only one immortal in the border area of Jiangnan province. But they are so noble that they don''t care about this little private fight?


    "What?" Jiang Bingbing would be completely silly, "granddad sun, how could this be possible? Why are you not even his opponent? "


    "I''m not really his opponent!" The old man, surnamed sun, said in a deep voice, "he is an immortal who has reached an advanced stage. He is a rare great master. He is only one step away from the noble immortal realm. The gap between me and him is too big."


    Jiang Bingbing rolled her throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, xianzun. These are the two words representing the peak of the world of cultivating immortals. However, the middle-aged man on the stage is only one step away from xianzun. Who else can defeat him?


    Feikuang''s eyes swept around the room, and finally fell on the old man surnamed sun, who couldn''t help being stiff.


    "There''s also an intermediate cultivator. Can''t you come up and try some moves with me?"


    Feikuangpi didn''t smile. All the people in the audience, now the only one that makes feikuang look good is the old man surnamed sun.


    The old man with the surname of sun is embarrassed. If he confronts rashly, he is definitely not Fei Kuang''s opponent. He may even end up with a serious injury and a disastrous defeat. If he retreats and takes the initiative to admit his advice, he will make everyone present laugh and discredit the sun family in Hexi.


    Just when he didn''t know how to answer, feikuang asked again.


    "I see your finger joints are thick and slightly deformed, showing the shape of Eagle claws. I think... You should be from the hawk claw sect of Sun family in Hexi. I don''t know what relationship sun Mingxu has with you?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man with the surname of sun suddenly became dignified. His voice was a little startled. He asked, "do you know the owner of the sun family in Hexi?"


    As soon as his voice fell, many spectators around him looked very surprised and cast their eyes.


    "Is this old man from the hawk claw sect of the sun family in Hexi?"


    "The sun family in Hexi is a down-to-earth family of Xiuxian and Wudao. Their economic status and strength are far more powerful than those of the powerful families in Jiangnan province. There is no comparison between them."


    Qian Hong''s face trembles. He is a man in the field of cultivating immortals and martial arts. He knows the sun family best. Fei Kuang''s sun Mingxu is the master of the sun family. He is a real immortal. The master of the sun family has been in the realm of immortal for 20 years. However, Fei Kuang in this arena dares to call him by his name. He looks contemptuous and obviously has something to rely on, And it must be a very strong reliance.


    "Well, when I followed my master to fight in the north, sun Mingxu was the first immortal who was defeated by my master. How could I not know him?"


    Feikuang held his head high and stood proud. When he mentioned his master, his face was full of pride, just like his master was a God.


    "What?" The old man, surnamed sun, suddenly changed his face. It seemed that he thought of something unforgettable.


    "Is your master..."


    Feikuang''s eyes were bright and his voice was low and steady.


    "Well, you''re right. My master is the famous Shen Hongfeng."


    Hearing the word "Shen Hongfeng", the old man with the surname of sun glared at the old man, almost unable to mention it in one breath.


    Another Qian Hong who knew the name was also stunned and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Jiang Bingbing is also included in the world of cultivating immortals. After thinking a little in his mind, he also shows an extremely shocked look.


    "Shen Hongfeng? Is it Shen Hongfeng, who is known as "killing the king of boxing"


    The old man, surnamed sun, nodded heavily: "yes, that''s him."


    "Eighteen years ago, Shen Hongfeng launched an endless contest to challenge the whole Chinese world of cultivating immortals. From south to north, the people who challenged are all the people who have stepped into the top of immortal cultivation. Sun Mingxu, the owner of our Sun family, is the first one who has been defeated by him."


    "That battle storm swept the whole of China. Shen Hongfeng defeated a total of 12 immortal statues with a superb" killing fist "and hit the capital all the way. It was Xu Zhen, the top immortal statues at that time, who just tied with him."


    Jiang Bingbing''s mouth is slightly open. What kind of person is Xu Zhen? The giant giant pillar of the Chinese immortal cultivation world, known as "Saber", has made countless contributions and created many amazing deeds. Such a powerful existence is only a draw with Shen Hongfeng?


    No wonder Shen Hongfeng is known as "the king of boxing". He can draw with Xu Zhen, who is the best among the immortals, which shows that his strength is enough to rank in the top three in the world of cultivating immortals in China.

 Chapter 86

    The middle-aged man in the challenge arena is only Shen Hongfeng''s disciple. He has the highest strength of a senior immortal cultivator. How powerful and terrible will Shen Hongfeng become after 18 years?


    "Granddad sun, Shen Hongfeng is so tough. Now that we are in China, no one can subdue him?"


    Seeing that feikuang had already turned his eyes on others, Jiang Bingbing asked the old man surnamed sun in a low voice.


    "Shen Hongfeng is certainly powerful, but in the end, someone can defeat him. It was in the capital that he experienced his first defeat that he left China. Yuanyun fled to the cold country and vowed that he would never enter China in 18 years."


    Jiang Bingbing said strangely: "who is it that can win Shen Hongfeng? Can you force him out of China and dare not re-enter? "


    The old man, surnamed sun, looked solemn, with a trace of awe and respect.


    "Naturally, it''s the" dragon Gang "in the capital. Eighteen years ago, Shen Hongfeng was defeated by the" dragon Gang "and was beaten so convincingly that he took the initiative to retreat and dare not invade China again."


    After a pause, he said with emotion, "at that time, Longgang was only 27 years old, but the cultivation of immortals could be regarded as heaven and earth. My grandson''s family once said that Longgang could be regarded as an immortal talent, and his talent of cultivating immortals had reached an incredible level, which can be imagined and measured by many people."


    "Long Gang!"


    Jiang Bingbing whispered the name, the famous name. She had heard it many times since she was young. But from today on, she had a slightly more specific concept of this person.


    Even Shen Hongfeng, the invincible "king of killing boxing", was defeated by "Longgang", who is absolutely like the dragon in the sky.


    Ye Xuan in one side heart smile: "it seems that parents'' old friend''s record is really brilliant enough!"


    Feikuang''s eyes swept the so-called big men in Jiangnan province fiercely. All of them bowed their heads with no confidence and did not dare to look at feikuang.


    In the face of feikuang, who dares to face feikuang directly? Isn''t that self inflicted?


    Feikuang scanned the whole audience, and finally his eyes fell on Li Peng. Li Peng suddenly fell into the ice cave, breathed cold air into his lungs, and almost breathed on his back.


    "In charge of the south of Jiangnan Province, Li Peng?" Feikuang''s eyes were cold. "You should know the wizard king, right?"


    "The Witch King?"


    Li Peng''s pupil suddenly shrank, almost to slide down from the chair.


    "He is a good friend of the president of my five star club!"


    Fei Kuang''s words scared Li Peng out of his wits. This extremely strong and unstoppable master was even involved with the wizard king?


    Seeing Li Peng''s pale face, Fei Kuang felt disdain, and then sneered: "Li Peng, with your weak power, it''s impossible to pose any threat to the friends of the chairman of our five-star Association. I know there''s a ''Mr. Ye'' standing behind you. Since the Witch King died in his hands, let him out now, Today I want to see what he does


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Zhang Xu and Hong Tianxiong were stunned, and all the audience were awed.


    "Mr. Ye" they have heard a little about it. It is said that it is the big backer behind Li Peng, but no one thought that this "Mr. Ye" could kill the Wuwang, the good friend of the chairman of the five star club?


    Feikuang is already so strong. Even if the Wuwang, the good friend of the chairman of the five-star society, is not as good as him, it will not be too bad if you think about it carefully. "Mr. Ye" can kill the Wuwang. Does this mean that "Mr. Ye" is also a peerless master in the world of cultivating immortals?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xu and Hong Tianxiong have changed their faces for the powerful forces behind Li Peng.


    Behind Zhang Xu and Hong Tianxiong, although there are rich families in Jiangnan Province, there are no experts in the field of cultivating immortals to support them. Mr. Ye is not only Li Peng''s backer, but also an expert in the field of cultivating immortals, which is much harder than any of them.


    Today, feikuang specially came to shanglinggu to fight in this private fight. How can they not know that power is the king of the world? If "Mr. Ye" has such powerful power, who can stop him in the whole Jiangnan province?


    "Mr. Ye, if you come here, don''t tuck in like a tortoise. Come to the challenge arena as soon as possible. I''m going to show you how capable you are today."


    Feikuang movement in the body of the real Qi, loud even call, sound shock the whole field, the whole valley seems to be shivering for this.


    "Feikuang? Is he feikuang, the "cold country boxing bully"


    Many people have heard of the name of "cold country boxing bully", and they are shocked. Feikuang is in the cold country, and has never been defeated. Now he has entered Jiangnan Province, obviously with great ambition.


    Zhang Xu, Hong Tianxiong and Li Peng are even more ugly. Fei Kuang''s back is close to the five-star club of the cold kingdom. There are important people and enough fist forces. If he wants to sweep the underground world of Jiangnan Province, it''s easy.


    He looks at Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan opens his eyes and stares at Fei Kuang in the challenge arena, Li Peng finds that ye Xuan doesn''t mean to get up, and his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    "Don''t even brother Ye dare to fight?"


    After today, I''m afraid the underground world in Jiangnan province will change dramatically, and the original four legged pattern will be completely disrupted.


    "Feikuang asked him to challenge, but this" Mr. Ye "didn''t come out to fight? That''s too much advice! "


    Jiang Bingbing is not ashamed of this "Mr. Ye". In her mind, since someone takes the initiative to challenge, the Challenger should come out earlier, or she will be a coward.


    She had no idea that the old man surnamed sun who had been around before was challenged by feikuang in the face, but she did not dare to fight feikuang in the challenge arena.


    "Of course, Mr. Ye can win the Wuwang, the good friend of the president of the five-star club, but now he has to face Fei Kuang, a super master who is only one step away from xianzun. It''s wise for him not to take the initiative to stand up. Otherwise, it''s not worth losing his life in vain."


    The old man, surnamed sun, shakes his head and grins bitterly. He explains to Jiang Bingbing that he originally wanted to help the Jiang family win the first place in the private boxing competition held in the underground world of Jiangnan province. Now it seems that everything has gone to pieces and he has been humiliated by this frenzy.

 Chapter 87

    After feikuang''s provocative words, he scanned the audience again. But for a long time, no one stood up or spoke. His eyes became more disdainful. Once he looked directly at Li Peng.


    "Li Peng, in my opinion, the ''Mr. Ye'' behind you is just a coward. He''s a coward. I''m not brave enough. Since I''ve come to Jiangnan Province in person, I will definitely not let him go easily."


    Noticing that Li Peng''s face turned pale, Fei''s words began to focus on the big powers in Jiangnan province.


    "Today, I''m feikuang. I won this private fight with my talent and martial arts. If any of you don''t agree with me, you can come up and give me some advice. I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    After a pause, he continued: "if not, I would like to solemnly inform you that from today on, the underground world in Jiangnan province should respect me. If there are disobediences..."


    His whole body suddenly gushes out the idea of killing, burst to shout a way: "kill to have no amnesty!"


    In addition to Liu Yanghe''s Secret joy, all the leaders in Jiangnan province are shocked to unify the underground world of Jiangnan Province, which none of them wants to do but fails to do.


    But feikuang is different. His words represent a super expert in the field of cultivating immortals, and also represent the powerful five-star club of the cold kingdom. In this way, Jiangnan province is likely to become the first stop for the five-star club to gradually penetrate into China.


    But although they were furious, they just dared not speak up. Feikuang''s fierce power, which seemed that he would kill people wantonly if he didn''t speak a word, had already subdued them all. Who dares to challenge feikuang''s authority and ask for trouble at this time?


    At this time, it really should be a sentence, "those who go along with it will prosper, those who go against it will perish."


    "Is the underground world of Jiangnan province going to fall into the hands of Fei Kuang and the five-star club of the cold kingdom?"


    Countless people in Jiangnan province are suddenly filled with a strong sense of sadness. But in the face of ferocious feikuang, who can turn the tide with their own efforts?


    That kind of turn the tide event is just a bloody part of the TV series. How can it happen in real life when a God and man reverse the ending at the last moment?


    "It''s just a fee maniac. If you want to unify the underground world of Jiangnan Province, you''re far from it. If you want to eat so much, you have to see if you have such a big appetite!"


    At this time, a young voice spread all over the field, and everyone heard it clearly.


    People can''t help but worry about the owner of the words. In this case, there are still people who dare to challenge feikuang and criticize feikuang. After listening to his words, it seems that they don''t pay attention to the powerful feikuang. Who is so brave?


    All eyes are instantly focused on the side of the Jiang family, and then fell on the young man beside Jiang Bingbing.


    He was only about 18 years old. How dare he have the courage to make a mockery of feikuang?


    "Are you crazy? Why don''t you shut up? "


    Jiang Bingbing pulls Ye Xuan with a frightened face. Is Fei crazy so easy to talk? This is a madman who is ready to kill. How can he insult him?


    The old man surnamed sun was even more shocked. Ye Xuan, a yellow mouthed child, couldn''t see the current situation clearly. How dare he speak rudely to Fei Kuang?


    Other people are also looking at Ye Xuan with an idiotic look on their face. Fei Kuang has such a strong backing and strong strength. Can he be despised by a young man?


    Only with Li Peng''s eagerness, ye Xuan finally stood up, which represented that ye Xuan would fight with Fei Kuang. It seems that the underground world of Jiangnan province can be saved.


    But he immediately raised a worry in his heart. With Ye Xuan''s strength, can he defeat feikuang?


    After all, when ye Xuan killed the Witch King, he was not present, and there was no big change in the Flower Valley of Yuandian, but Fei Kuang''s power was just like the devil, which made people panic.


    Fei Kuang''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan with a strong sense of killing. At this time, he was ready to kill. He had to use bloody means to suppress all the people in Jiangnan province. Even if ye Xuan was just an ordinary man, he would not show any mercy.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Feikuang sneered, and his fist had already made a "bang bang" sound.


    "Of course, didn''t you just want to see me all the time?"


    Ye Xuan broke Jiang Bingbing''s arms and walked towards the challenge arena step by step.


    He didn''t fly to the stage like other competitors just now, but walked up the stone steps step by step.


    When ye Xuan has stood in front of Fei Kuang, Fei Kuang completely reacts.


    "Are you Mr. Ye?"


    His eyes were full of doubt, obviously did not think that "Mr. Ye" was such a young boy.


    "Brother ye, everything depends on you!"


    Li Peng''s voice has replaced Ye Xuan''s answer to Fei Kuang''s question.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked, especially Jiang Bingbing and the old man surnamed sun.


    "Is he Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province?"


    The old and the young couldn''t help looking at each other and felt that this kind of thing was extremely absurd.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    With shocked and unbelievable eyes, they swept at Ye Xuan. No one thought that this 17-year-old boy would be Li Peng''s backer, Mr. Ye?


    "How can he have such a beginning?"


    Jiang Bingbing was very surprised. She saw that ye Xuan had no formal appearance at all. She didn''t think about him as "Mr. Ye". In her mind, the so-called "Mr. Ye" was at least a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties. She didn''t expect that he was so young.


    "What if he is Mr. Ye? Fei Kuang is a master who is known as the "cold country boxing tyrant". I don''t know how many Xiaoxiong in the underground world have been killed, including countless immortal practitioners. It''s more difficult to defeat him than to ascend to heaven! "


    The old man, surnamed sun, recovered from his surprise and felt a strong disdain in his heart.


    Although Fei Kuang himself said that Wu Wang, the good friend of the chairman of his five-star club, was in the hands of Mr. Ye, his observation all the way showed that ye Xuan had no sign of being an immortal or a martial arts practitioner. His steps were very frivolous, and he had no foundation of cultivating Immortals or martial arts. Even if he had some accomplishments, he was very shallow.


    Ye Xuan''s challenge at the moment is no different from his death.


    "If you''re talking about the person standing behind Li Peng, it''s me. That''s right. Your good friend of the president really died in my hands!"

 Chapter 88

    But ye Xuan waved his hand easily: "it''s a pity that your good friend of the president is too weak to take my move."


    With Ye Xuan''s words, the audience and the leaders of all sides in the whole private boxing arena can''t sit still. Originally Fei said that the Witch King, the good friend of the president of the five-star club, died in the hands of "Mr. Ye". They still refused to believe it. But now ye Xuan even admitted it in front of so many people. There''s no doubt about it.


    "Hum, he''s not good at his own learning, so it''s not enough to regret his death. But he is also a good friend of the president of the five star club. If you kill him, it''s equivalent to insulting the president of the five star club. If you don''t revenge, how can the five star club still stand in the cold land?"


    Fei Kuang''s killing intention suddenly flourished in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the so-called "Mr. Ye" actually appeared, and he was still in the challenge arena at the peak of his momentum.


    Every cultivator has momentum. When a cultivator''s momentum reaches the peak, his fighting power is at the peak at the same time. It''s unwise to fight with such a cultivator at this time.


    Ye Xuan himself seems to be too young in Fei Kuang''s eyes, and he doesn''t feel the momentum of any immortal cultivator in Ye Xuan, just like an ordinary person. How can he treat such a person in his eyes?


    "To avenge him?" Ye Xuan suddenly grinned, "if it''s your master Shen Hongfeng, it''s a bit of weight to say this, but I''m afraid it''s too far from you!"


    "What courage


    Feikuang''s face suddenly changed, his momentum suddenly rose, and his evil spirit dispersed.


    He respects Shen Hongfeng as if he respects God. How can he let such an ordinary boy speak insults?


    "Granddad sun, do you think you can help that guy? Although this guy is very annoying, he can''t just die in the challenge arena, can he? "


    Jiang Bingbing pulled the sleeve of the old man surnamed sun, with a whimper.


    "Oh... It''s no use!" The old man, surnamed sun, sighed and shook his head. "This boy is too proud to insult Shen Hongfeng. Now he has completely angered Fei Kuang. Now he has decided to kill him. No one can stop him. Those who dare to go up will die!"


    Jiang Bingbing can''t help changing his face. Although Ye Xuan is a little arrogant and boastful, he is also outstanding. Jiang Bingbing can''t bear to watch the next scene. If ye Xuan and Huang demiao come to the same end, it''s really miserable. It''s a pity that he has a handsome face.


    "I don''t care what background you have and how you killed the chairman''s friend. Today, you will die in this arena!"


    Feikuang suddenly burst out to drink. A pair of fists were like molten iron. The strong killing intention from his body was mixed with his fists at this time, just like the roar of angry dragon. The whole challenge arena was filled with unspeakable arrogance.


    Sitting under the arena, the audience closest to the challenge arena could not sit any more. They all stepped back, just wanted to get away from the right and wrong place as soon as possible. Fei Kuang has such a powerful power. How can ye Xuan, a young man, resist it?


    If ye Xuan loses today, the whole underground world of Jiangnan province will be in Fei Kuang''s pocket. Even if Li Peng is not willing to give up, he will have to give in.


    "It''s killing boxing!"


    The face of the old man surnamed sun suddenly became terrified and trembled.


    "This is the killing fist?"


    Jiang Bingbing''s face is very white. Under Fei Kuang''s powerful momentum, she just feels a little bit at the edge of the challenge arena. She can''t help but feel frightened. How should ye Xuan, who is now in the center of the momentum, feel?


    "Shaquan is one of the most bloody and violent boxing techniques created by Shen Hongfeng in countless life and death battles. In the name of killing, it uses killing to stop killing. The stronger the intention of killing in the user''s heart, the stronger the power will be."


    The old man with the surname of Sun said: "at this time, Fei Fanxiang wants to avenge the Witch King and wash away the humiliation of his teacher. I don''t know how strong his killing intention is. I''m afraid the boy with the surname of Ye can''t even take one blow."


    Although Ye Xuan dares to step on the stage and makes the old man surnamed sun look at Ye Xuan with new eyes, he can''t feel the breath of an immortal or a martial arts practitioner. He even doubts how ye Xuan killed the wizard king.


    But in the present situation, no matter what, Fei Kuang''s killing intention and momentum at the moment have reached the peak of a senior immortal cultivator. Who can stop this fight?


    If you don''t join the immortal, you will die!


    "The so-called" Mr. Ye "is dead this time!"


    Many people as like as two peas are thinking of the same old people as sun.


    Only Ye Xuan himself, still on the challenge arena leisurely, did not care.


    "Ha


    Feikuang a burst of drink, condensed in feikuang around the air suddenly compressed, fist like a shell out of the bore, deafening sound burst suddenly resounded throughout the audience.


    Feikuang doesn''t know the depth of Ye Xuan, but after so many life and death struggles, he never despises any opponent at will, especially Ye Xuan is his own enemy.


    So Fei Kuang''s fist is the strongest. He wants to kill Ye Xuan in one move, or show his hand in front of the people in Jiangnan Province, so that these people are convinced that they will not dare to disobey in the future.


    "Dong!"


    Feikuang''s fist as big as a sandbag hit Ye Xuan''s chest in an instant.


    As many people had imagined before, the scene that ye Xuan was beaten to pieces did not appear, but ye Xuan still stood firmly in the same place, as if his legs were rooted in the earth.


    "What?"


    Feikuang couldn''t help but be stunned, and a strong sense of fear swept through his whole body. He raised his head incredulously, only to see ye Xuan''s indifferent and deep eyes. Ye Xuan looked at Fei crazy as if he was looking at a dead man.


    His so-called invincible "killing fist" is Professor Shen Hongfeng himself. He is famous in the cold country and among the international mercenaries. I don''t know how many enemies he has killed.


    However, such an invincible "killing fist" has no effect on an 18-year-old youth. How can it be possible?


    The audience under the stage is also a dull face. The old man surnamed sun, who had previously asserted that ye Xuan would die, was also stupid in the same place.


    "Is this... Yuqi shengdun? How could it be? How could he have this ability


    He stares at Fei Kuang''s fists. A light blue gas wall separates Ye Xuan from that pair of fists. Just because of this, ye Xuan will be intact.


    PS: for recommendation and collection!

 Chapter 89

    "Granddad sun, what is Yu Qi Sheng Dun?"


    Although Jiang Bingbing was shocked, she couldn''t bear to be curious and asked the old man surnamed sun.


    The old man, surnamed sun, was shocked and replied in a deep voice: "Yuqi shengdun is the unique beauty of xianzun. It can release the real Qi in the body and turn it into an air wall to block most attacks. Even bullets can''t hurt it."


    "The beauty of xianzun?"


    Jiang Bingbing''s eyes are wide open and his mouth is big. Doesn''t it mean that ye Xuan is a strong immortal at the top of the world of cultivating immortals?


    Li Peng thought Ye Xuan would be solved by feikuang''s move, but he didn''t expect that the situation in the challenge arena would suddenly turn around. After receiving feikuang''s blow, ye Xuan didn''t get hurt.


    On the contrary, Fei Kuang''s expression is hard to see the extreme. The cultivation of the two people, which is higher or lower, is already obvious.


    "Brother Ye is really very strong, even the ferocious feikuang has nothing to do with him!"


    Li Peng is happy from the bottom of his heart. The stronger Ye Xuan is, the more correct his choice of following Ye Xuan is.


    What else does a great master need to be afraid of when he sits behind him?


    On the challenge arena, ye Xuan suddenly pulled out a sneer.


    "It seems that Shen Hongfeng''s" killing fist "is just like that. I don''t know if he will be more attractive than you when he uses it?"


    Feikuang is not as arrogant and confident as he was just now. He retreats step by step and is about to retreat to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Ye Xuan''s true Qi spread all over his body, which only his master Shen Hongfeng can do. What does it show?


    The boy standing in front of him at the moment is a strong character who has stepped into the top of Xiuxian Jue.


    An 18-year-old immortal, is the world in a mess?


    "I''ve just given you a shot, now... It''s my turn!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any momentum or prestige around his body. He lifted it lightly with one foot, and then stepped on the surface of the challenge arena.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound spread all over the valley, and the spectators were scared to run away from the challenge arena.


    The stone arena with a radius of 10 Zhang collapsed under Ye Xuan''s step, and countless pieces of stone rushed into the air. Fei Kuang was also hit by the powerful energy from the bottom to the top, and his face suddenly turned pale, without any blood.


    "Is this still human?"


    Master Li, Huang demiao, Qian Hong and others had just cracked the arena, but it was just a scar on the surface of the arena. But ye Xuan''s step completely smashed the whole arena from the inside, and the arena burst instantly. Ye Xuan''s ability was almost unpredictable.


    Fei Kuang''s clothes were all cracked by Ye Xuan''s strength. His whole body was cut by the edges and corners of the gravel. His body was bloodstained, and some of the wounds were even bone deep.


    "This" Mr. Ye "is a rare immortal in the world?"


    Fei Kuang now realized how stupid he was. He had come all the way to challenge an immortal who could be compared with his master Shen Hongfeng.


    "Run, you must run at once!"


    Feikuang didn''t hesitate at this time. He turned around and ran to the bottom of the challenge arena. It was several times faster than the cheetah running on the grassland all the year round. Just in the blink of an eye, feikuang''s body was dozens of feet away.


    "Since you have come all the way from the cold country to Jiangnan province to find me, then... Stay!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone was cold, and he gave a palm to Fei Kuang''s back.


    A fire red palm print gushed out of Ye Xuan''s palm, quickly and straightly moved forward, and it hit Fei Kuang''s back when Fei ran away from ye Xuan.


    "Poof


    Feikuang''s body is still in the air, a mouthful of blood gushes out from his mouth, and then directly hits the ground heavily.


    A generation of "cold country boxing tyrants" even died in a foreign country at this time, and the opponent was only an 18-year-old boy.


    "The true Qi is released, and a hundred feet away will kill? It seems that he is really a great immortal! "


    The old man surnamed sun was too shocked to speak. Jiang Bingbing''s eyes were wide open, his pupils contracted slightly, and his brain was in a state of complete chaos.


    This is the young man she despised and called "boy" before?


    Just now, she even told ye Xuan how powerful granddad sun was and what was the top ten Grandmaster of the sun family in Hexi. However, in the face of Fei Kuang''s insulting provocation, even granddad sun didn''t dare to fight and felt inferior.


    But just now, Fei Kuang was killed by two moves in Ye Xuan''s hands. What''s strong? This is really strong!


    "No wonder he said that granddad sun''s eagle claw skill was just OK. With Ye Xuan''s ability, even if granddad sun is a waste, there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Jiang Bingbing just felt like a big fool. He looked away time and time again, and he was pretentious again and again.


    Feikuang fell to the ground without any sound. Around the broken arena, the whole arena was so quiet that the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yanghe suddenly changed his face. The result was unexpected. Feikuang, who was invincible and powerful, was defeated by a teenager? Is this young man still Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province?


    Ye Xuan stands on the last intact stone pillar, like a king between heaven and earth, proud of the heroes and noble as the nine heaven Xuanlong.


    "Everyone here, if anyone wants to compete with me, let''s go together and don''t waste my time!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes swept around the audience and all the big men. They were all silent. How dare they say more nonsense?


    Even Fei Kuang, the "champion of the cold kingdom", was killed by Ye Xuan in two moves. The powerful internal force that can make the palm power penetrate the body has already convinced everyone. Who else dares to compete with Ye Xuan?


    Seeing that no one in the arena has any more objection, ye Xuan''s eyes finally fall on Liu Yanghe. Liu Yanghe is shaking all over, knowing that he has made a big deal this time, and his body is cold from head to toe.


    "Liu Yanghe, you collude with the people of the five-star club of the cold Kingdom, intending to first invade Jiangnan province and then occupy China. Do you think it''s good for me to deal with you?"


    The cold light in Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkles. What he hates most in his life is the people who betray their country and seek honor. Wu Wang, the friend of the chairman of the five-star club, wanted to invade the Flower Valley of Yuandian, but he killed him instantly. Now Fei Kuang''s attempt to invade the whole Jiangnan province is unforgivable!

 Chapter 90

    "Mr. Ye, please let me explain to you."


    In the middle of the river, Liu Yang was so scared that he knelt down on his knees. There was no underground tap in the east of Jiangnan Province, just like a child who had made a mistake.


    "In fact, I''m not willing to work for feikuang. Feikuang coerces my sexual life with force. In order to protect my life, I really have to follow it!"


    He said with tears in his eyes, looking miserable. He only hoped that ye Xuan could understand his difficulties and let go of his own life.


    "No matter what happens, those who collude with the villains of other countries and commit crimes against China will surely be punished and will never be forgiven."


    Ye Xuan''s voice is very cold and heartless. He raises his hand and points a finger in the air.


    Liu Yanghe''s body trembled and didn''t say a word, so he fell directly on the ground, with a blood hole on his forehead.


    Seeing this, all the people at the scene took a breath of cool air. Ye Xuan really said that he would kill anyone. His iron hand is not in line with his present age. However, there is a sense of excitement in everyone''s heart. People are compatible with their country when they stand here. If they can even worry about the safety of their motherland, how can they be human?


    At the same time, they have infinite respect and admiration for ye Xuan. Only in this way can they be called a real young hero.


    Zhang Xu suddenly stood up and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "From today on, Mr. Ye will be respected in the north of Jiangnan province."


    Zhang Xu''s voice just came out, and everyone was surprised.


    This means that the leader of Jiangnan province has bowed his head to Ye Xuan. Zhang Xu''s position from now on is the same as that of Li Peng in the south of Jiangnan Province, and he needs to take ye Xuan as the center.


    "It''s the same in the west of Jiangnan province. Respect Mr. Ye!"


    Hong Tianxiong, with his colorful hair, also stood up, with a respectful voice.


    In the face of such a powerful and very young master, he took the initiative to surrender his identity, but did not feel ashamed.


    Today, ye Xuan saved the underground world of the whole Jiangnan province and smashed the ambition of the five stars of the cold kingdom to invade China. They have long been convinced of this.


    "Southeast of Jiangnan Province... Southwest of Jiangnan Province..."


    One by one, the big guys in the underground world bow to Ye Xuan one after another and regard Ye Xuan as their superior.


    The old man, surnamed sun, kept shaking his hands and murmured: "from today on, the underground world in Jiangnan province will only be respected by one person."


    "That''s Mr. Ye!"


    Jiang Bingbing''s beautiful eyes shine a strange light. Ye Xuan is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Today, she controls all the resources of the province with her own strength. It''s like a alarmist. She doesn''t know where she is better than her big brother.


    And the extraordinary power is even more frightening.


    But ye Xuan''s eyes didn''t fall on her Jiang Bingbing for a second, which made her feel very sad.


    Li Peng looked at the proud young man, once again for his good luck and ye Xuan''s inestimable future.


    "One day, brother ye will turn into a nine day dragon, overlooking the whole world!"


    The private boxing match ended with Ye Xuan''s dominance. None of the leading figures dare to default on Ye Xuan''s land, and the other three large areas of commercial land are in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Not only that, Zhang Xu, Li Peng, Hong Tianxiong and other leading figures are willing to bow down to Ye Xuan and respect him. The leaders in other small areas are also respectful, as if they worship ye Xuan as a God.


    After the game, Jiang Bingbing, the little princess of the Jiang family, takes the initiative to find Ye Xuan and wants to get involved with him. However, ye Xuan turns him down. Jiang Bingbing is even more remorseful.


    In the east of Jiangnan Province, the luxury water villa originally inhabited by Liu Yanghe has changed its owner, and the new leader of Jiangnan Province, Wang Bangyan, has been able to live in it.


    At the moment, a young man was sitting on the sofa in the living room of the villa, sipping the best Longjing tea. Many beautiful young maids peeped at Ye Xuan from time to time, and a blush appeared on his face.


    There are more than 20 people sitting in the spacious living room. If people familiar with the underground world in Jiangnan province see it, they will be surprised.


    This is because all of these 20 people, without exception, are upstarts in the underground world in various districts of Jiangnan province. In particular, the four people sitting in the first place are the leading figures in the four directions of Jiangnan province.


    Hong Tianxiong, with bright hair, first stood up and asked the young man sitting on the sofa, "Mr. Ye, please call us here. What can I do for you?"


    Naturally, that young man was Ye Xuan, who was in Shangling Valley and awed all sides.


    Other people are also looking at Ye Xuan with straight eyes, for fear of slightest neglect.


    Just a feikuang has almost subdued the whole underground world of Jiangnan Province, not to mention Ye Xuan, who can kill feikuang?


    Now ye Xuan''s words are the golden rule for these people. They are willing to obey Ye Xuan, and they have no regret to be subordinate to him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m calling you here to talk about a big business with high profit."


    Ye Xuan finished and stretched out a finger.


    "If you are willing to cooperate with me, ye Xuan, I can guarantee that the profits you get from me will be the same in a year. Moreover, this is only the most conservative estimate."


    All of them were stunned and could not help looking at each other.


    Zhang Xu knew that the most important concern was the amount of money, so he took the lead in asking, "do you mean... Can we make a profit of 10 million a year?"


    Ten million for these people, although not a lot, but can have a little more extra money, no one will refuse.


    "Not ten million, but one hundred million!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said something leisurely.


    "What?"


    When people heard this, their faces were shocked. They all heard the exclamations. Rao was one of the most powerful leaders in Jiangnan province. When they heard this, their faces changed greatly.


    They can make a profit of 100 million yuan a year. Even if they combine all the resources now, they can only make a profit of 200 million yuan a year at most. But ye Xuangang even said, can everyone present make a profit of 100 million yuan a year? What is the concept of exaggeration?


    "Mr. Ye, what kind of business can we make so much profit?"


    Wang Bangyan could not help but swallow his saliva and asked in disbelief.


    "What ye Xuan said will definitely count. It''s definitely a legal business!"

 Chapter 91

    What ye Xuan said was loud and serious. Everyone in the room could feel the solemn and serious air, and could not tolerate any disbelief.


    "Of course, I, ye Xuan, will not force anyone to do this deal with me. Those who are willing to cooperate with me, those who stay, and those who are not willing to cooperate with me, can leave now, and I will never embarrass you."


    He didn''t even lift his eyelids, so he leaned on the back of the sofa and tasted the tea carefully, waiting for the decision made by the people.


    Norda''s living room was quiet. After more than ten seconds, someone finally took the lead in expressing his position.


    "I, Wang Bangyan, would like to cooperate with Mr. Ye!"


    Wang Bangyan was the first to speak out. He was not only in awe of Ye Xuan, but also in deep gratitude.


    Wang Bangyan''s strength and reputation are enough to become the leader of the underground world in the eastern part of Jiangnan province. However, Liu Yanghe has been holding his head down all the time, so that he has never been able to stand out. Ye Xuan killed Liu Yanghe in Shangling Valley this time, and then he succeeded in becoming the leader of the eastern part of Jiangnan province.


    He is willing to cooperate with Ye Xuan.


    "I will, too!"


    Zhang Xu and Hong Tianxiong pondered for a moment, and also chose the team to stand. Needless to say, Li Peng worked for ye Xuan from the beginning.


    "Mr. Ye''s big business, I''m willing to take it!"


    "Yes, I agree. Absolutely unconditional cooperation!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The rest of the people saw that the four leaders of Jiangnan province had made a statement that they would cooperate with Ye Xuan, but they had no objection. They nodded their heads and agreed to cooperate.


    "OK, now you all take out your mobile phones, edit a short message according to what I said, which indicates your respective names and regions, and send it to the mobile phone number I said!"


    Ye Xuan finish saying, will day Shuo mobile phone number reported to them.


    Ye Xuan leaves all these things to Tianshuo, who has the full power to deal with. He is very relieved of Tianshuo''s ability.


    He has given Tianshuo the formula and the most important materials he needs for "Yannian Yishou pill". With Tianshuo''s commercial mind and the help of all leaders in Jiangnan Province, the name "jiuxuan" will soon spread throughout Jiangnan province.


    "All right, everyone, let''s see you when we all make a lot of money."


    Ye Xuan stood up. His slender and well proportioned figure and handsome appearance were like gods coming down to earth, which made the leaders of Jiangnan province feel ashamed. Ye Xuan strode away from them and soon disappeared.


    All of them stayed in this luxurious villa for a long time, and their feelings of excitement and excitement were hard to calm down. From today on, there is a person standing on their head, that is "Mr. Ye", the only "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province.


    In the Star City in the south of Jiangnan Province, Fang Qingqing is sitting by the window in a daze.


    Today, although there is no class in school, she was invited out.


    She told herself that she didn''t really want to go out with that person, but she couldn''t refuse this person.


    This person is Luo Mingxuan, Fang Qingqing''s little partner who has been playing since childhood.


    When she was a child, Fang Qingqing and Luo Mingxuan were very close to each other, almost tired of being together every day. At that time, Fang Qingqing even had the idea of not marrying Luo Mingxuan in the future.


    But when he was ten years old, Luo Mingxuan said goodbye to Fang Qingqing and followed his family to develop abroad, so they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, eight years later, Luo Mingxuan suddenly returned to the star city of Jiangnan province.


    To Luo Mingxuan, Fang Qingqing can''t deny that she always has a special feeling.


    "Brother Mingxuan asked me out. I should be happy about it, but why..."


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is very tangled. She feels the ugly bracelet on her left wrist, and the feeling that she doesn''t want to go to Luo Mingxuan is even stronger.


    "Why... Why did you come out of thin air?"


    She murmured, and again thought of the slender figure who seemed to despise everything, but whose real strength far exceeded everyone''s.


    "Maybe... He is just a passer-by in my long life, and he just regards me as someone who is a little more familiar than others."


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s attitude towards her, she couldn''t help feeling gloomy.


    At this time, Fang Qingqing''s mobile phone rings again.


    "Sunny!"


    When I got through, there was a gentle male voice on the other end of the mobile phone.


    "Brother Mingxuan! I... "


    Fang Qingqing is about to say that she hasn''t gone out yet. Li Mingxuan''s voice interrupts her, and then comes a voice.


    "Look at your gate!"


    Fang Qingqing looked stunned and looked through the window at her door. She saw a handsome and elegant young man standing at her door with a bunch of bright roses in her hand.


    He had a faint, gentle smile on his face, like prince charming in a fairy tale, which made those women who saw him feel happy.


    He is elegant and handsome, and has extraordinary bearing. No matter from which aspect, he is an excellent candidate for spouse. Fang Qingqing said this to herself more than once.


    He is Luo Mingxuan, the new top rich and young star city in the south of Jiangnan Province - Luo Mingxuan!


    Luo Mingxuan looks at Fang Qingqing sitting on the windowsill of Fang''s house. The deep love in his eyes can almost melt the ice nine feet deep.


    Since he was a child, Luo Mingxuan has vowed that when he grows up, he must marry Fang Qingqing as his daughter-in-law. This idea is not just a random thought when he was a child, but has been lingering in his mind for ten years.


    Even though he needs to leave China for overseas for family reasons, he still has no idea of forgetting Fang Qingqing and marrying someone else.


    When Luo Mingxuan was abroad, I don''t know how many hot girls with blonde hair and blue eyes threw their arms at him, but he was very wise and had never been close to anyone in the past eight years.


    His parents worked hard abroad for ten years, and his assets and family background were very strong. Therefore, he got the opportunity to come to China and develop his parents'' branch company. The location he chose was Xingcheng in the south of Jiangnan province.


    "Sunny!"


    He waved to Fang Qingqing. Fang Qingqing was surprised and flustered.


    She didn''t expect that she hadn''t gone out yet. Luo Mingxuan came to the door first.


    When she is at a loss, her mother Qin Shuang has opened the door with a smile.


    Qin Shuang looks at Luo Mingxuan as if she were her inner son-in-law.

 Chapter 92

    Qin Shuang welcomes Luo Mingxuan into the door. Fang Zhenghua smiles when he sees Luo Mingxuan coming.


    "Mingxuan, I haven''t seen you for many years. When you left Huaxia, you were only a little higher. Ha ha!"


    Luo Mingxuan also can''t help feeling: "yes, I remember when I was a child, I often went to the pond with Qingqing to catch fish. Unexpectedly, it has been more than ten years since I left."


    Thinking of Fang Qingqing''s very mature and graceful figure, he was full of fire and itching.


    "After you left, Qingqing didn''t stop talking about you." Fang Zhenghua told a little lie to Luo Mingxuan and continued, "she is still looking forward to your coming back every day. Unexpectedly, just a few days ago, her dream came true! Ha ha ha... "


    Fang Zhenghua''s ability to distinguish people and talents is very original, and his vision is also very fierce. Luo Mingxuan, regardless of his speech, manner and appearance, is far more than his peers. In addition to the huge "Tianyu" group standing behind him, he is definitely the best candidate for his son-in-law.


    Originally, Fang Zhenghua wanted to introduce Shi Feng, the richest man in Star City, to Fang Qingqing. But after an appointment and a meal together, Fang Qingqing seemed to have no good attitude towards Shi Feng any more, and Fang Zhenghua could only give up bitterly.


    But now Luo Mingxuan, who has returned from abroad, is not sure how many times stronger than Shi Feng. "Tianyu" group was founded by Luo Mingxuan''s parents, and now ranks among the top 500 in the world, which can be called a miracle in business.


    Moreover, Luo Mingxuan''s family is backed by Jiang Yifang''s family, a powerful family in Jiangnan province. The wealth and power of this family are unparalleled. The more he looks at Luo Mingxuan, the more satisfied he will be. If Luo Mingxuan really becomes his son-in-law in the future, maybe he can rely on the power and strength of that powerful family to further his official career.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    When Fang Qingqing came down from upstairs, she frowned at Fang Zhenghua''s words.


    Since Luo Mingxuan left China, although she occasionally mentioned Luo Mingxuan in her conversation these years, it is definitely not as exaggerated as Fang Zhenghua said.


    "Qingqing, you''ve come down!" Seeing Fang Qingqing''s figure, Luo Mingxuan''s sight was fixed on him, and he never moved again.


    "I''m sorry, Qingqing. I don''t think you''ve replied to my message for a long time. I thought you didn''t receive my message, so you came to disturb me. I hope you don''t blame me!"


    Luo Mingxuan has lived abroad since he was a child. After eight years of cultivation, his words and deeds have the gentlemanly demeanor of a Western aristocrat. Qin Shuang, standing aside, can''t help but make a comprehensive comparison between Ye Xuan and Luo Mingxuan.


    "In terms of appearance, it''s Xiaoxuan who is better than others, but if it''s better than others..."


    She gently shook her head, thinking that she even wanted Fang Qingqing to have a good impression on Ye Xuan before, she could not help feeling ridiculous and naive. In any way, Luo Mingxuan is the best choice to be his son-in-law.


    Although Ye Xuan saved her life, the return of kindness does not mean that she has to repay her kindness by marriage, and it is impossible for her baby daughter to be with Ye Xuan.


    "This girl is very thin skinned. You two young people are chatting. I''ll go to the study to read first!"


    Fang Zhenghua gets up with a smile and goes to the study to create a space for Fang Qingqing and Luo Mingxuan to get along with each other and make their feelings warm up.


    "Qingqing, did you have a good time eating western food that day?"


    Luo Mingxuan sat straight on the sofa opposite Fang Qingqing, his eyes were eager, with a strong lust, which made Fang Qingqing feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s delicious. It''s very authentic western food in France!"


    Fang Qingqing nodded, and her face looked absent-minded.


    After regular training in foreign schools and careful guidance from his parents, Luo Mingxuan has become a business talent. That''s why he was assigned by his parents to deal with all the affairs of the branch company in Xingcheng, southern Jiangnan province. He can understand Fang Qingqing''s attitude.


    "Qingqing, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for eight years. You are a little strange to me!"


    Luo Mingxuan looks a little heartache, a little silent for a moment, and then said sadly: "it''s my fault. After I deal with the affairs of the branch here, I will often accompany you. If you want to go to Beijing University, I will accompany you to Beijing."


    When Fang Qingqing heard this, she was deeply moved. Luo Mingxuan was very kind to her. It can be said that she was more intimate and special than any other pursuer in the past. However, there was always a shadow in her heart that could not be removed.


    "Brother Mingxuan, you can''t influence your parents'' career for my sake and for the sake of your children''s love affairs."


    She is not good to refuse directly, had to offer to Luo Mingxuan tactfully.


    Luo Mingxuan thinks it''s Fang Qingqing. He thinks it''s for his sake. He immediately explains: "Qingqing, it''s OK. After dealing with the affairs of the branch office, I will complete the next goal set by my parents, that is to find an excellent daughter-in-law for them. They will never object to my decision."


    When he speaks, his eyes are full of emotion. No matter how dull a piece of wood he is, he will understand Luo Mingxuan''s mind. What''s more, Fang Qingqing, the Star City University flower with numerous pursuers, is not the only one?


    She lowered her head and pondered for a moment, as if she had made some important decision.


    "Brother Mingxuan, in my heart, you are my closest and kind brother. No one can replace you!"


    Although she is a little impatient, her eyes are unquestionably firm and stubborn. She doesn''t want Luo Mingxuan to misunderstand their feelings all the time.


    Luo Mingxuan''s expression suddenly solidified in the face, he is a smart man, of course, can hear the meaning of this, it seems that he was Fang Qingqing issued a good card.


    The last sentence "no one can replace you" is almost negligible. At least, he has understood the main meaning. In Fang Qingqing''s mind, he is just a brother.


    Although brother can be unique, but this is not the result he wants!


    When he was abroad, he always dreamed of meeting Fang Qingqing again. He thought Fang Qingqing would be very excited.

 Chapter 93

    What actually happened proved that what he thought was really good. On the day he just returned home, Fang Qingqing was very surprised and excited, and promised to have lunch with Luo Mingxuan.


    He thinks that this is the most powerful proof of Fang Qingqing''s feelings for him, but he never thought that Fang Qingqing should refuse his other party''s affection in this way.


    "Qingqing, of course, I''m the best brother to you. No matter who I am, you can call me" brother Mingxuan ". It won''t change forever!"


    With the last glimmer of hope and fluke in his heart, he said with a smile that he was just cheating himself. Fang Qingqing just said something wrong. In fact, his feelings for himself are more special than his brother. In the future, he has plenty of opportunities to become a pair of immortal lovers with Fang Qingqing.


    "No, brother Mingxuan, I think you should understand what I mean?"


    Unfortunately, Fang Qingqing didn''t change her words as Luo Mingxuan thought, but she was still stubborn with an impatient and cold look on her face.


    Luo Mingxuan was completely stunned on the sofa this time. He was sad and embarrassed in his heart. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Qingqing, Mingxuan, what were you two just talking about?"


    Qin Shuang, who had already made tea, came over, but saw Luo Mingxuan''s face was very ugly. He could not help but wonder and asked.


    If Luo Mingxuan doesn''t return to Qin Shuang, Fang Qingqing also lowers her head and doesn''t speak for a long time, which makes Qin Shuang more confused.


    In her opinion, Luo Mingxuan is almost the right person to choose her son-in-law, but now it seems that her daughter and Luo Mingxuan are not very happy.


    Qin Shuang''s eyes swept gently and saw the ugly bracelet on Fang Qingqing''s wrist.


    "This is from Xiaoxuan?"


    Qin Shuang was stunned.


    This ugly bracelet, she also has a, is the day ye Xuan left Fang Qingqing to bring back, said Ye Xuan to himself.


    When she got it, she put it away and didn''t go out with it.


    She is also the chairman of a small company. Of course, she can''t walk around with such a cheap and ugly Bracelet in front of her subordinates.


    Qin Shuang just noticed that Fang Qingqing was wearing the bracelet sent by Ye Xuan.


    "Is it true that Qingqing is right for Xiaoxuan..."


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. In addition to the abnormal performance of sometimes dazed and frowned in sunny days, she was more sure of the conjecture in her heart.


    All this started after ye Xuan left.


    Hit, silent Luo Mingxuan mobile phone suddenly vibrated, he took out the mobile phone a look, immediately frowned.


    "Auntie Qin, I''m sorry to disturb you when I come here today. I came here empty handed, and I didn''t bring anything for you. Just now the branch office suddenly sent a message that there is an emergency that I need to deal with immediately! I have to go back first! I''ll come back when I have a chance. "


    Luo Mingxuan stands up and says goodbye to Qin Shuang.


    "There''s something wrong with the branch office. It''s still important. Your aunt won''t leave you to eat at home, but you must come here another day and have dinner with us!"


    Qin Shuang smiles, Luo Mingxuan nods and agrees.


    He was just about to go out, one foot had already stepped out of the door, but suddenly stopped walking forward.


    "Qingqing, do you already have someone you like?"


    Luo Mingxuan''s question makes Fang Qingqing''s delicate body tremble, her face turns red quickly, and her face is in a panic.


    "No, I didn''t!"


    Fang Qingqing quickly denied, but there was a slight trill in her words.


    Originally, Luo Mingxuan, who was sad, was excited when he heard Fang Qingqing''s answer.


    Luo Mingxuan turned around and walked quickly to Fang Qingqing. With a solemn face, he said, "Qingqing, that''s great. I''m so happy. I''ll make you like me again. I''ll never just be your brother!"


    Luo Mingxuan said, in front of Qin frost sorry smile, also don''t wait for Fang Qingqing reply what, quickly left Fang home.


    Luo Mingxuan, who was educated and influenced by the west, was also very open in the concept of men and women, and never made a fuss. Fang Qingqing and Qin Shuang were greatly surprised by his straightforward way of expressing his feelings.


    After Luo Mingxuan leaves, Qin Shuang sits beside Fang Qingqing and fondly touches Fang Qingqing''s head.


    "Qingqing, tell mom honestly, don''t you like your brother Mingxuan at all?"


    Fang Qingqing was stunned, and then replied: "no matter, mom, how can I not like brother Mingxuan? We are the best playmates from childhood to adulthood!"


    Qin Shuang looked serious and asked again, "Qingqing, your mother''s" like "is not like your friend or partner. You should know that."


    Fang Qingqing turned her head and said, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Qin Shuang doesn''t mean to give up this topic. She wants to understand her daughter''s careful thinking today.


    "Mom is also a passer-by. Of course, I know that a girl really likes all kinds of performances when she is alone. These days, you don''t think about tea or rice. You are always in a daze. I think... It''s not for nothing?"


    Qin Shuang sighed: "Qingqing, tell mom, do you like Xiaoxuan?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Qin Shuang''s question, Fang Qingqing stood up with a look of panic and confusion.


    She did not expect that Qin Shuang would suddenly ask this question.


    "Mom, I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense. How can I like Ye Xuan? As you know, the person I hate most is Ye Xuan. "


    Fang Qingqing immediately denied, and even directly told her attitude when she first met Ye Xuan. Obviously, she didn''t want her mother to know what was on her mind.


    "Qingqing, don''t cheat your mother!" Qin Shuang gently shook his head, "what you are wearing on your wrist is not the bracelet that Xiao Xuan gave you? Don''t tell you it''s because it looks beautiful that you put it on


    Fang Qingqing can''t help saying that this bracelet is very rough and not beautiful. It''s worth more than a hundred yuan. How can it compare with the tens of thousands of jewelry bracelets in the room above?


    But she still put the bracelet on her wrist, so there is only one reason, because the person who gave her the bracelet is special in her heart.

 Chapter 94

    Seeing that Fang Qingqing kept silent and didn''t want to speak, Qin Shuang continued: "your state is very wrong these days. If I ask you, you don''t say anything, but now I finally want to understand that your abnormal state starts because of Xiao Xuan''s separation. Don''t you want to admit that you don''t have any special feelings for Xiao Xuan?"


    Qin Shuang''s analysis is reasonable. Fang Qingqing can''t refute it at all.


    After a long time, she said slowly, "Mom, I don''t know how I feel about ye Xuan, but I..."


    Qin Shuang looks at her baby daughter''s silly appearance of falling into an unknown love affair. She can''t help but feel deeply distressed in her heart.


    Qin Shuang, when she was young, had never experienced this kind of pain? I really like a person, but I still have to hide it in my heart, because my heart is too proud to dare to express my true heart. Almost all excellent girls will experience this kind of thing.


    "Qingqing, tell mom first, what''s Xiaoxuan''s attitude to you?"


    Qin Shuang asked.


    "Ye Xuan''s attitude towards me?"


    Fang Qingqing remembers that ye Xuan has always been dismissive of her. She almost chooses to treat herself in total disregard, and a bitter smile suddenly springs up on her face.


    "He''s just an ordinary friend to me at most. There''s nothing special about him!"


    Fang Qingqing does not know how to answer, can only say so truthfully.


    "To you just like to a friend?" Qin Shuang doesn''t think it''s strange. Qin Shuang, who has been in the shopping mall for many years, has some unique and accurate eyes.


    "Xiaoxuan looks very modest on the surface, but I always feel that his heart is higher than the sky, and he is much more proud than anyone I know. If you really want him to be crazy, Xiaoxuan seems that no one will pay attention to him."


    "I don''t know if it''s just my illusion, but Xiao Xuan is really a very, very difficult person to control. Although he seems to have no money and no power, he has never paid any attention to money and power!"


    For the first time, Fang Qingqing found that her mother was so wise and thoughtful. She could not help but feel a sense of admiration.


    The characteristics of Ye Xuan, Qin Shuang almost every one is on the middle. After such a long time together, ye Xuan has never shown a strong desire for anything. It seems that those things have no attraction to Ye Xuan at all.


    Before Fang Qingqing had time to speak, Qin Shuang held her hand tightly.


    "Qingqing, listen to your mother!"


    Qin Shuang said earnestly: "it''s really a wonderful thing to like someone and fall in love with someone. I''m very glad that you, as my daughter, can have such a wonderful experience. Before Xiaoxuan came to Xingcheng, no boy has ever had such a great influence on you."


    "However, mother must remind you that you must be careful in choosing your partner and comprehensively examine the conditions and conditions of that person!"


    Qin Shuang thought of the past when she was young, and sighed: "once, I really like a boy. I like him very much and love him very much. I feel that as long as I can be with him, I am willing to face and overcome any difficulties. But later, I found out that I was completely wrong. Under the pressure of life, After all, I have to force myself to face the reality, so later, I chose your father again. "


    "It''s much more important to find someone who has ability and talent than to find someone you like. This is the survival law of the present society, and this is the cruel reality!"


    "Is society... Realistic?"


    Fang Qingqing smiles bitterly again.


    "Mom, but what if the person you like also has a very strong ability?"


    Qin Shuang was stunned, and then said: "it''s another matter. It''s the best result with the best of both worlds, but the chance is very small. Moreover, for your excellence, those abilities that are just skittish are not worth mentioning at all. Your future destiny must be at least a young generation of elite talents or a city member."


    "I know Xiaoxuan is a very special person, but in addition to his extraordinary skills, my mother has never seen anything else worthy of being called Xiaoxuan!"


    "His personality is also quite independent, which determines that he is not destined to be a gregarious person. In this society, he is incompatible with others and unable to integrate into various circles, so he will inevitably be eliminated by this cruel society!"


    "Everything has its own fixed rules. If you go beyond this rule, unless that person has the strength to ignore all the rules, it will be the end of suicide!"


    Regardless of Fang Qingqing who has been stunned, Qin Shuang continued: "before, I thought that you would get in touch with Xiao Xuan in order to repay my kindness. But later your father had a good talk with me, and I fully realized that kindness and daughter''s future happiness can''t be confused, so..."


    "From mom''s own point of view, I don''t want your feelings for Xiaoxuan to continue. I think you can face up to your life again and choose your boyfriend from the most rational point of view, instead of looking for a man who has skills and looks, but nothing else."


    Fang Qingqing never thought Qin Shuang would tell her this, especially before Qin Shuang was so optimistic about ye Xuan.


    "Qingqing, don''t think your mother has changed, or what? I don''t have any prejudice against Xiaoxuan. To say these words is purely to talk about the matter. You are my own daughter. I certainly don''t want you to have a bad life in the future. The people you choose should at least have the ability to let you live a rich life."


    Qin Shuang sighs in her heart that if ye Xuan has a bright spot she can see, she will not mind handing over the company to Ye Xuan in the future, asking him to give Fang Qingqing a guarantee, but ye Xuan does not show any characteristics of business and politics.


    Even if Qin Shuang''s company is completely handed over to Ye Xuan, I''m afraid it will bring down the company in a very short time.


    Fang Qingqing smiles bitterly in her heart. Why didn''t she treat Ye Xuan like this before? But after that, a series of things completely overturned her point of view.


    Ye Xuan is not arrogant for no reason, but he does have the capital to be proud of the world!

 Chapter 95

    No matter it is the handsome appearance, the extraordinary skill, the incomparable sports ability, the incomparable singing, the shock of the whole school and even the top colleges and universities are competing to meet Ye Xuan.


    What happened all decided that ye Xuan had the capital to look down on others.


    Pride, in fact, is not wrong. What''s wrong is that a person is too proud to extricate himself when he knows that he is worthless. But ye Xuan is an extreme counter example. His words and deeds are based on something. He is really proud of something.


    What ye Xuan relied on was not wealth or power, but his own ability.


    Such a person, as long as there is a small opportunity in the future, success is by no means difficult, absolutely as easy as catching.


    But Fang Qingqing doesn''t want to tell Qin Shuang about these things, because she''s not sure how she feels about ye Xuan.


    "Mom, I understand what you said. That''s the first thing today. I''m going to see Feifei''s benefit show this afternoon."


    Qin Shuang doubts: "charity performance? Why is Feifei doing this? "


    "Our school organized to donate money to the people in the disaster area. Feifei said that she didn''t want to donate money with her family''s money, so she didn''t want to. So she made an appointment with some students from the school dance team to go to Tianhua square to raise money. I also think this idea is very good, so I plan to go and have a look now."


    Fang Qingqing explained to Qin Shuang.


    "That''s it Qin Shuang is very pleased that her daughter has grown up after all.


    "OK, you can go now, but if you think you can''t do it, don''t force yourself. We can still make a donation of 100000 yuan at home!"


    Fang Qingqing went to the study again and said hello to Fang Zhenghua. Then she changed her clothes and went out.


    At the appointed place, a group of young and energetic beautiful figures have already been waiting there, and the most eye-catching one is Jiang Feifei.


    She was dressed in a snow-white dance clothes, half short clothes, revealing playful and lovely navel, attracted the side do not know how many men stop to wait and see.


    Other girls are also above average. The school dance team of Star City University is a paradise for boys. Every girl in the dance team has a proud look.


    Today, the whole dance team of Xingcheng university came to Wanhua square to dance and sing. The charity performance raised money. The scene is quite spectacular. They haven''t officially started yet. Countless audiences have gathered around them, and most of them are men.


    "Qingqing, you are coming!"


    Seeing Fang Qingqing''s arrival, several girls in dance clothes gathered around her.


    Jiang Feifei laughed: "Qingqing, how can you dress so pure? Do you want to perform with us?"


    "What are you talking about, Feifei?" Fang Qingqing pretended to pinch Jiang Feifei hard. "I just came to be an audience to support you. I''m not good at dancing."


    "Well, Qingqing, I know. Just cheer for us later!"


    Jiang Feifei chuckled, and then pulled several good sisters of the school dance team around to appear on the stage.


    Then the music started, seven or eight young girls dancing gently, with extremely graceful posture. The plain white skirt curled up in a circle, rippling with the soul curving radian.


    This gorgeous performance naturally attracted a lot of onlookers. After receiving the news, countless young people poured in from all directions, forming a big circle in the center of Tianhua square.


    Fang Qingqing stood watching them, and she couldn''t help thinking, "if ye Xuan comes here to sing, I''m afraid it will attract many girls who don''t know how much they are attracted to?"


    Then she laughed at herself: "what''s the matter with me? Why did I suddenly think of him?"


    Jiang Feifei stands in the front row of the whole team and is obviously the lead dancer. Most of the audience focus on Jiang Feifei.


    At the end of the dance, deafening cheers and applause broke out in the audience. Some young men whistled and whistled for a while.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. One more, one more!"


    These men''s wolf howls covered the whole scene. These things are just seen on TV on weekdays. How can we have the chance to experience them?


    "Brother, you see, those chicks are really good


    In the crowd stood a group of killers. They all looked like little gangsters.


    One of the skinny men flattered the tall man nearby.


    The man''s eyes were full of lust, and he was looking at Jiang Feifei in the middle of the stage all the time. He couldn''t help but bring up an obscene smile at the corner of his mouth.


    They are used to being king and dominating in this area. It''s nothing to tease some good women. Many pure and beautiful girl students have been spoiled by them.


    "Little sister, you dance very well. Brother, how about I invite you to my house tonight and dance for me alone?"


    Jiang Feifei is debugging the music, but suddenly heard a very annoying sound.


    She turned her head, and a young man with white hair strode over, followed by a group of people who looked like little gangsters. It seemed that the comer was not good.


    Jiang Feifei''s face suddenly sank: "we are here to raise money for the charity show and donate money for the disaster area. We won''t accept private invitation. If you like to watch it, you can watch it quietly under the stage. Please don''t disturb us!"


    She got a painful lesson in KTV last time, and she didn''t dare to be more powerful to this little rascal. After all, it''s impossible for someone to save her every time.


    "Raise money?" The white haired bastard at the head of the group laughed a lot.


    "Little sister, if you are really short of money, you can tell my brother that I will give you 10000 yuan. Little sister, how about sleeping with me for two nights?"


    The gangster''s head is full of obscene smile, and a pair of salty pig hands have stretched out toward Jiang Feifei''s chest.


    Jiang Feifei''s face faded with fear, and she stepped back. She felt very depressed in her heart. Why did she encounter this kind of tease every time.


    Fang Qingqing saw that the situation was not right on Jiang Feifei''s side, and quickly stepped up.


    After all, she was a child from the official family. She criticized them with a righteous face and said, "in broad daylight, what do you want to do?"


    The gangster leader didn''t see it just now. There was a beautiful and extraordinary Fang Qingqing standing next to him. He was even more excited.

 Chapter 96

    "Brother, I''m very lucky today. I met two beauties all at once. Do you know that I''m the boss of this area? As long as you follow me, you can drink spicy food every day. How can you be so miserable that you can sing and perform on the street


    Most of these little gangsters are in primary school, most of them are bad teenagers who stop studying after graduating from junior high school. They don''t have much cultural knowledge at all. How can we see that Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei and others are not short of money.


    "I warn you! Don''t come here


    Fang Qingqing frowned tightly. In the end, she was just a girl. In the face of these little gangsters and little yellow hair, she was also afraid. If she was touched by their dirty hands, Fang Qingqing really wanted to die.


    Jiang Feifei and the little sisters of these pretty dance troupes were all in a panic and at a loss.


    "How can this man do this?"


    "Heaven and earth, in broad daylight, do you still have morality and law in your mind?"


    "Call the police and arrest all these little gangsters!"


    The audience around them began to criticize, but no one really dared to stop them. They are just talking about it. When it comes time for them to act bravely for a just cause, they will admit it in an instant.


    "Ha ha!" A few little hoodlums laughed very arrogantly, "you pussy bastards, don''t dare to do it at all. You are still loading big head garlic here. Just stay aside and watch it for me."


    Fang Qingqing''s clothes were about to be touched by his greasy hands. Fang Qingqing''s face changed slightly, and she was afraid and angry.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a crisp sound suddenly came out, and everyone was shocked to see the leading little gangster dumping to the left, while an empty milk bottle was rolling beside him.


    The leading little gangster was dazed by the milk bottle. He couldn''t stand up for a long time, and his right face was bruised.


    "Damn it! Who did it? "


    The other gangsters behind the man looked at the crowd angrily, wondering who had the courage to attack their elder brother at this time.


    There was a commotion behind the crowd. They took the initiative to make way for a person. A tall and handsome figure slowly appeared in the public''s sight.


    The handsome young man was holding a milk bottle in his hand, biting the straw in the bottle, looking very relaxed drinking milk, and walking slowly towards the center of the crowd.


    "Damn, you did it?"


    Several little gangsters glared at the youth one after another, and each one looked very fierce. They asked him.


    Fang Qingqing raised her eyes slightly and looked in the direction of the young man.


    This see, Fang Qingqing completely Leng in situ, two pupils seem to freeze at this moment, all stopped any rotation, has been staring at the youth.


    Jiang Feifei and several other female students also saw the young man.


    "Is that him?"


    Jiang Feifei''s mouth opened slightly in surprise. He did not expect to meet this young man in this place.


    But the girls of other dance teams suddenly exclaimed: "Ye Xuan?"


    They don''t know how many times they talked about the name "Ye Xuan" in school. He has become a mythical figure in Star City University.


    The extraordinary basketball is popular all over the school. I don''t know how many young girls are secretly affected by him. After that, ye Xuan''s amazing song at the new year''s party completely makes these young girls fall in love, and it''s hard to extricate themselves from their love for ye Xuan.


    In Star City University, almost every day they hear people mention this name, which is more than ten times exaggerated than the so-called first male god, Wang Tianhao.


    That young man is Ye Xuan. He just returned to star city today. After having a meal with Li Peng near Tianhua square, he went out alone.


    Having nothing to do after dinner, ye Xuan casually bought two bottles of milk. When he saw the crowd here was extremely crowded, he thought there was something interesting at first, so he came to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene.


    Sixteen little gangsters have surrounded Ye Xuan. The people around them are scared to stay away from him for fear that they will hurt themselves later.


    The little gangsters gnashed their teeth one by one, and several of them had taken out iron boxers from their trouser pockets.


    "Damn it The leading gangster who had been knocked down by the bottle struggled to get up, felt the pain on his face, and suddenly became angry.


    As like as two peas, act recklessly and blindly, he must swear to kill the boy who has done nothing.


    "Brothers, give me up, fight me to death!"


    He has become angry. Anyway, it''s not the first time he''s done this kind of thing. If it''s a big deal, he''ll run away.


    "Ah


    The girls of several school dance teams were all startled. Although Ye Xuan was excellent to the extreme, she played basketball very well. It can be said that she was impeccable, and her physical quality must be good.


    But now he''s dealing with more than a dozen people. It''s hard for him to fight with four fists. One person can fight more than a dozen people. Unless he''s an excellent martial arts master, how can he win them?


    Only Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei don''t worry at all, but they have seen Ye Xuan''s ability. At the beginning, ye Xuan killed seven or eight big men on his own at KTV, and their strength can''t be expressed. How can these small gangsters be ye Xuan''s opponents?


    Surrounded in the center of the little gangster, ye Xuan has a calm face. He is still drinking the milk in his hand leisurely, and his eyes are cold and indifferent.


    When people around see ye Xuan''s arrogance, they can''t help shaking their heads. They think ye Xuan is just too young to do anything.


    "Just for a few little girls, is it worth fighting so hard?"


    Some of the older generation feel sorry for ye Xuan. They think that ye Xuan is really dying for the beauty.


    One of the little gangsters took the lead and called Ye Xuan with his fist.


    Ye Xuan slightly tilted his head and side opened his body, dodged a punch, and then swept the little gangster''s waist with a swinging leg.


    "Ah


    The little gangster screamed and felt that his body had become two pieces, then he fell heavily on the ground.


    "Wow, that''s great!"

 Chapter 97

    In the middle of the crowd, there was a cry of surprise. Several girls from the dance team of Star City University were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s skill would be so powerful.


    "So you are still a practitioner. Don''t be afraid, brothers. We have more people than him. Let''s go together!"


    Leading hunzi see just Ye Xuan''s skill is also just slightly a Leng, immediately reacted to come over.


    In the past, these people have met a few skilled people, but in the end, which one is not beaten all over the place by them, crying for their parents and kowtowing to them?


    The little gangsters all understood the meaning of the person who took the lead, and they immediately swarmed up.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang


    Ye Xuan''s body is elegant and smart. After fighting with these, he doesn''t care to bring any real Qi. It''s just relying on his body''s reaction and speed. When he kicks out, his movements are very natural and handsome. It can be seen that all the girls on the scene are secretly interested in ye Xuan.


    Each of these little gangsters just got a kick, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    He beat all the little gangsters down, but ye Xuan''s hair was not in a mess, even the milk bottle was still firmly in his hand, not a drop of milk spilled out of the milk bottle, and he even bit the straw inserted in the milk bottle in his mouth.


    When did people see this kind of cool and calm way of drinking milk while fighting with others?


    Looking at the little gangsters who fell to the ground and couldn''t stop crying, ye Xuan shook his head gently, with a sad expression on his face.


    "You''ve got the ability to think of lawlessness in broad daylight? Alas


    After he finished, he just glanced at Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei, who were standing on one side, and turned away without even calling.


    She hesitated and hesitated for a moment. Then she took a decisive step to catch up with Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    See ye Xuan turned to go back, Fang Qingqing suddenly no reason to panic, she at this moment, the heart has no other ideas, just want to catch up with Ye Xuan.


    Fang Qingqing stepped on a steady step and rushed to Ye Xuan''s body quickly. Her arms stretched out flat and her whole body was in the way of Ye Xuan''s progress.


    "Your trouble has been solved by me now. What else can I do for you?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are indifferent and indifferent. He can''t help but feel puzzled and strange about Fang Qingqing''s behavior.


    Fang Qingqing bit her lips, and the feeling of grievance and sadness was aggravating.


    These days when ye Xuan left, Fang Qingqing had been looking forward to seeing ye Xuan again, but after she really met him, ye Xuan ignored her at all, and even planned to turn away without saying a word to her just now.


    "I''m so low in his heart? Is that all you need? "


    Although Fang Qingqing''s heart was gloomy for a while, she still asked stubbornly: "why do you want to leave without even saying hello?"


    "Go away? Don''t say hello? " Ye Xuan replied, "when I left, I had already sent a text message to Aunt Qin!"


    "Text my mom?" Fang Qingqing''s heart suddenly filled with a touch of sour, "why... You didn''t tell me?"


    Ye Xuan tilted his head and said mockingly, "where am I going? It seems that there is no need to tell you?"


    Ye Xuan''s reply, can''t help but let Fang Qingqing for one shock, the footstep all some stagger.


    Fang Qingqing''s face was a little pale, and then asked: "are we... Are we not friends?"


    Hearing Fang Qingqing''s question, ye Xuan suddenly grinned and joked: "Miss Fang, ye Xuan is so poor that he doesn''t even have money to treat you to a meal in a high-end restaurant. How can he be your friend?"


    On Fang Qingqing''s face, there was no blood at this time.


    Fang Qingqing knows in her heart that ye Xuan is satirizing her ridicule and disdain of Ye Xuan.


    At that time, when ye Xuan was eating in the restaurant, Fang Qingqing also ran over and taught Ye Xuan a lesson.


    "I..."


    Words to the mouth, but how also can''t open this mouth, Fang Qingqing so stupidly stand in place.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere of Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan, a group of young girls from the dance team of Xingcheng university not far away began to gossip.


    "Ye Xuannan is really super handsome. He has excellent basketball skills. When he sings, his singing skills and feelings are invincible. His performance is also superior to that of the whole school. Even when he fights with little gangsters, he is so fierce and unrestrained. Ah... I think I am addicted to it and can''t extricate myself!"


    One of the girls is quite sexy and beautiful. Her face is full of admiration for ye Xuan. Her eyes seem to read on Ye Xuan''s body and never move away.


    "Even if you can''t extricate yourself, it''s useless. I''ve decided that I want to chase Ye Xuan. I want Ye Xuan to be my boyfriend. Even if it''s only one day, I will feel super happy!"


    Another girl put her hands together and hugged her chest as if she were praying.


    "Ye Xuannan God is popular with everyone. How can it be without me?"


    "That is, I want to be ye Xuan''s girlfriend, too!"


    A few girls are all talking about ye Xuan. Today, ye Xuan, who suddenly appeared to beat the little gangsters down and rescue them, has become a unique super male god in their minds. Even Wang Tianhao, whom they secretly liked before, has been put aside.


    "What are you talking about here?" On one side, Jiang Feifei was a little impatient and said, "don''t you see what Miss Fang looks like? No matter how ye Xuan is, it will never be your dish. It''s only our Miss Fang who can move. Do you understand? "


    "Ah?"


    Fang Qingqing has always been a goddess of high cold in Xingcheng University. Her pursuers don''t know how many, but she has never heard that she has been alone with any boy, and has never agreed to anyone''s dating request.


    But ye Xuangang just appeared, she even put down her arrogant attitude and took the initiative to run after people, which is quite different from her usual image of Gao Leng.


    They have sensed some interesting things, but they are also disappointed. If they are rivals with Fang Qingqing, they have no confidence at all.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first!"


    Fang Qingqing is in a daze, but ye Xuan has no spare time to accompany her to stand here, ready to bypass her directly.

 Chapter 98

    Just at the moment when they are about to brush each other, Fang Qingqing suddenly reaches out her hand and takes the initiative to contact a person of the same age for the first time.


    She caught Ye Xuan''s arm and forced him to stop.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Fang Qingqing raised her head, still full of stubbornness, and there were some glittering things in her eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, I apologize to you for what I have done before. I''m sorry, I was too self righteous at that time. I always looked at your character, life experience, ability and so on with my own subjective judgment and imagination. These... Were my mistakes!"


    This is the first time that Fang Qingqing apologizes to others in her life. She is so solemn and willing.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Miss Fang, who has always been arrogant and cold, would take the initiative to apologize to herself. She was a little surprised.


    Fang Qingqing''s eyes are full of hope. She hopes that after apologizing to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan can change her attitude towards her, make the relationship between them a little more relaxed, and stop rejecting her and hating her.


    But there is still a huge gap between hope and reality, and ye Xuan is still indifferent.


    "Fang Qingqing, how you treat me and judge me has nothing to do with me. As long as you don''t take the initiative to annoy me, don''t let me hear your self righteous nonsense again!"


    Ye Xuan''s words hit Fang Qingqing''s heart like a hammer. She staggered and retreated slowly, her face even paler to the extreme.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have the interest to talk with Fang Qingqing any more. He strides away directly, leaving Fang Qingqing a natural and unrestrained figure.


    "Ye Xuan, why are you always so indifferent to me?"


    Fang Qingqing turns her head in disbelief and murmurs in a low voice. She is sad and angry. Fang Qingqing is one of the two most popular students in Star City University. Many boys even think it''s lucky to say a word to her. But... In front of Ye Xuan, Fang Qingqing can only be hit forever.


    See ye Xuan leave, and Fang Qingqing''s face is not right, Jiang Feifei quickly walked over, came to Fang Qingqing''s side.


    "Qingqing, what happened just now?"


    Jiang Feifei can''t help feeling distressed to see Fang Qingqing''s appearance. In fact, she has already guessed what happened just now.


    "Feifei, do you think... I''m not charming, conceited and failed?"


    Fang Qingqing raised her head, and there were two more tears on her face.


    "Qingqing, why are you crying?"


    Jiang Feifei is startled. She has known Fang Qingqing for so many years. She has almost never seen Fang Qingqing shed tears.


    "This ye Xuan is really irritating. He made you cry. I''ll go to him to settle the accounts."


    Jiang Feifei''s heart can''t help getting angry, but Fang Qingqing holds her arm and stops her from going to find Ye Xuan to settle accounts.


    "Feifei, it''s my own problem. It has nothing to do with him!"


    Fang Qingqing tone sad soul, it seems, is sad to the extreme.


    Jiang Feifei could not help sighing for this, but she had to comfort Fang Qingqing in a soft voice and said, "Qingqing, don''t cry. You don''t know what character that guy is. Have you ever seen any girl in his eyes? In his world, he is the only one. He doesn''t care about any girls at all. He''s a complete freak. Don''t pay any attention to him, OK


    Jiang Feifei said, Fang Qingqing suddenly all over a Zheng.


    "You said... He never looked at a girl in the eye?"


    Jiang Feifei immediately affirmed: "of course, he always looks like he thinks he is great and Lao Tzu is the best in the world. Although he is really great, he seems to be born with no calls to girls. No matter how beautiful or sexy he is, he is totally disdainful."


    Fang Qingqing has been silent for a long time. After listening to Jiang Feifei''s words, her heart is hard to calm down.


    "Is he really dismissive of any girl? Ye Xuan, then, what kind of girl do you like? How excellent do you have to be to get into your eyes? "


    The reason why Ye Xuan will return to Xingcheng is that he wants to return to Xingcheng University. He wants to take this opportunity to enter Jingcheng University.


    Because ye Xuan knows in his heart that Ouyang''s ambition is to be admitted to Beijing University, and with her excellent degree, this is almost a sure thing.


    The reason why Ye Xuan dares to skip class for two weeks without contacting the school or the teacher is that he believes that the school will never have any opinion on him because of this. With his performance in the college entrance examination, no school will push such excellent students out of the door.


    After a short stroll in the street near Xingcheng University, he received a text message from Tianshuo. All the leaders of the underground world in Jiangnan province contacted him. Jiuxuan company could open in all regions of Jiangnan province at almost the same time.


    Ye Xuan was not surprised by this result. In the battle of shanglinggu, these powerful underground heroes treated him as if they were awed by gods. Of course, they would try their best to cooperate with his spokesman, Tianshuo.


    Ye Xuan returns to the villa No. 1 in Zeyu community, only to find a man waiting there early.


    "Mr. Ye, are you back?"


    This woman is mature, hot and sexy, slender waist, a pair of long white legs, give people the feeling is soul stirring.


    Ouyang Xinhan of the Ouyang family has been waiting for ye Xuan for half a month. She comes here almost every day to wait. Seeing that ye Xuan finally appeared, Ouyang Xinhan''s face was very excited.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ye Xuan asked blandly. After half a month, he almost forgot Ouyang Xinhan.


    "Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, something big happened in our family!"


    Ouyang Xinhan face, unexpectedly with a trace of anger and fear, let Ye Xuan slightly surprised.


    The influence of Ouyang family in Jiangnan province is almost completely hidden. Few families can compete with Ouyang family. What is it that can make the young ladies of Ouyang family feel fear?


    On weekdays, ye Xuan doesn''t care about other people''s affairs, but the Ouyang family is different. It''s not only the courteous and virtuous corporal of the old general Ouyang, but also the rare materials supported by the Ouyang family, which makes Ye Xuan can''t just sit back and ignore it.

 Chapter 99

    Ye Xuan feels that this matter is definitely not simple. He can''t explain it clearly for a while, so he opens the door of the villa. He wants to say it in detail. Ouyang Xinhan walks in with some restraint.


    They sit down on the sofa in the living room, and Ouyang Xinhan begins to talk about the recent events in the family.


    Ouyang Xinhan has a cousin named Ouyang Hongliang. Although he is not yet an adult, he is only 15 years old, but he has already played an important role in the Ouyang family. Ouyang Hongliang''s wisdom, intelligence and erudition even surpass those adult brothers in Ouyang family.


    But Ouyang Hongliang has a strange habit, that is, he likes to go to the countryside and remote places alone to sketch. In order to ensure his safety, Ouyang family always send several bodyguards to follow him.


    But it happened half a month ago. Ouyang Hongliang and Ouyang''s family suddenly broke off contact, and the bodyguards who were responsible for protecting Ouyang Hongliang couldn''t get in touch.


    Ouyang Zhiguo thought something was wrong, so he asked Ouyang Xinhan to take people to the village where Ouyang Hongliang had been. He found the bodies of the bodyguards near the village, but he couldn''t find Ouyang Hongliang.


    Ouyang Xinhan thinks things are not good, and takes people to search carefully. Finally, he finds Ouyang Hongliang in a dilapidated old house in the village, but... It''s already a corpse.


    What''s more, the strange thing is that Ouyang Hongliang''s hands are tied to the crossbeam of the house, and his feet are also covered by a hemp rope, with a big weight attached to it.


    The strangest thing is that Ouyang Hongliang is wearing a bright red dress, but there is a mess of mud in his hair. Ouyang Xinhan can''t forget that strange scene in his life.


    Ouyang Zhiguo was so angry that he launched all his forces to find the murderer, but after half a month''s investigation, he still got nothing, not even a clue. All helpless, Ouyang Zhiguo just thought of Ye Xuan, had to let Ouyang Xinhan come to ask Ye Xuan to help.


    After listening to Ouyang Xinhan''s story, ye Xuan''s eyes slightly changed and asked in a deep voice: "in addition to being dressed in red, tied with a weight, hanging on the beam, is there any other strange place on Ouyang Hongliang''s body with mud on his head?"


    "Other very strange places?" Ouyang Xinhan thought about it carefully, and then replied, "when it comes to the strange places, there are still several places. My cousin is wearing a big red dress outside, but he is wearing a swimsuit inside. In addition, in the center of his eyebrow, there is a blood hole about the size of the eye of a needle. After examination, the wound goes directly into the skull of his head, but the doctor says it is not a fatal wound."


    Ouyang Xinhan breathed out a deep breath and said angrily: "so, up to now, we still don''t know the cause of my cousin''s death!"


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said, "I advise you not to pursue this matter any more."


    "What?" Ouyang Xinhan hears Ye Xuan say so, can''t help but be shocked. She originally wanted to ask Ye Xuan for help, but ye Xuan even said don''t follow up, why?


    Ouyang Xinhan, who knows that ye Xuan is extraordinary, knows that ye Xuan will not speak freely. She does not speak any more, waiting for ye Xuan to give a reasonable reason.


    "I can tell you clearly that if you continue to pursue, your family will provoke a powerful person you can''t compete with, and the final result is likely to be murder and the destruction of the whole family."


    Ye Xuan, word by word, said methodically, Ouyang Xinhan''s eyes showed a strong sense of panic and disbelief.


    If someone said that to her, she would only be alarmist, but the person in front of her is a person of supreme cultivation, and what he said naturally has a considerable weight.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me the specific reason? Can you tell who the other party is just by these strange places? "


    Ouyang Xinhan asked cautiously, for fear that ye Xuan was not happy because of her problem.


    It is an insult to doubt what an immortal said.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. He calmly replied, "I''ve seen what you said in some ancient books. It''s a continuous" project "being carried out by the murderer!"


    "Engineering" Ouyang Xinhan was at a loss.


    "All these signs can show that the killer is definitely a magic master, and what he is proficient in is probably" the art of Maoshan "!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was loud, his face was dignified, and his eyes even flashed a trace of essence.


    "The art of Maoshan" Ouyang Xinhan was shocked. "Is there really the art of Maoshan in this world?"


    Ye Xuan tapped the coffee table in front of him and continued to reply: "yes, the art of Maoshan is real. It''s just that people who know Maoshan are not allowed to appear in the secular world, and they can''t use any of the art of Maoshan to make profits for themselves. Otherwise, they will be chased and killed by all the people of Maoshan, but there are still too many evil people in this world, What they are pursuing is not the authentic art of Maoshan, but the heresy of the art of Maoshan, also known as "yemaoshan."


    "What happened to your cousin Ouyang Hongliang shows that he is very likely to have been used the" soul picking needle "in Yemao mountain''s skill!"


    Ouyang Xinhan exclaimed again: "pick soul to continue life needle?"


    At first, she didn''t believe that there would be any martial arts masters in the world, just fictional in movies, novels or TV dramas. But she experienced this feeling from her own grandfather, martial arts masters.


    Later, Ouyang Xinhan also began to practice martial arts and the art of cultivating immortals. But now, a shocking "art of Maoshan" has emerged, and Ouyang Hongliang, his cousin, has died under the art of Maoshan, which is called "soul picking needle"?


    Ouyang Xinhan''s chest fluctuated violently. It took a long time to shake his heart down.


    "Mr. Ye, what is the soul picking needle?"


    Ouyang Xinhan is convinced of Ye Xuan''s words, but she is curious and wants to find out the cause of her cousin''s death. She wants to know more.


    "Soul picking and life prolonging needle, as the name suggests, is actually to absorb other people''s souls and strengthen their own souls, so that the caster can prolong his life!"

 Chapter 100

    "According to the records in the ancient books that I have seen," soul picking and life prolonging needle "is one of the most disobeying magic arts of Maoshan, so it has been banned by the authentic Maoshan sect. But if some people want to learn by some means, it''s not difficult. If they worship under the Maoshan sect, they can almost find the remnant."


    "The effect of soul picking and life prolonging needle can only be achieved under specific circumstances. Your cousin Ouyang Hongliang''s body is dressed in red, which represents fire, his clothes are dressed in swimsuit, which represents water, the beam on his head represents wood, the weight tied under his feet represents gold, and the mud on his hair represents topsoil. Only when the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are together can the soul be useful."


    "The blood hole in the middle of your cousin''s eyebrows should be caused by the soul picking needle."


    Ye Xuan said, pondering for a while, suddenly asked Ouyang Xinhan: "if I guess right, your cousin''s date of birth and the specific time should be to the sun?"


    Ouyang Xinhan can''t take care of her fright and nods to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, when Xiao Liang was born, it was the time of the sun."


    Ye Xuan nodded and continued: "that shouldn''t be wrong. It takes 18 souls of nine Yin and nine yang to form the soul renewal needle. Otherwise, the effect of life renewal will be greatly damaged. I''m afraid the murderer who killed your cousin will continue to commit the crime. The target is the men and women aged 15 to 20 years old. After the nine Yin and Nine Yang are gathered together, That person can really achieve the desired effect of life extension. "


    "The reason why I asked the people in your family not to pursue further is that Maoshan''s skill is really weird and terrifying. If he uses incantation on the people in your Ouyang family, the end of your Ouyang family will be the destruction of the whole family."


    Ouyang Xinhan surprised to stay in place, brain chaos, do not know how to choose.


    Ouyang Hongliang plays an important role in Ouyang''s family. He was killed in such a strange way. Of course, the people of Ouyang''s family are not willing to give up. Ouyang Zhiguo has even ordered the whole family to thoroughly investigate the matter, and the whole power of Jiangnan province has been mobilized by him.


    But ye Xuan''s words are like a slap in the face. If the Ouyang family continues to lead to the destruction of the whole family, what should we do about this matter? We really need to consider it carefully.


    Ouyang Xinhan raised his head and saw Ye Xuan casually leaning on the sofa, looking very leisurely. He didn''t have any surprised or dignified expression because of the appearance of this strange Maoshan skill.


    She thought that she might have a big helper, and quickly asked: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know... If you fight with this person, what will the result be?"


    What Ouyang Xinhan wants to know is not who is higher or lower between Ye Xuan and the murderer, but whether there is a difference between the cultivation of immortals and the art of Maoshan.


    "Hum!" Ye Xuan sat up, humming and laughing.


    "I know what you want to ask. There is no specific conclusion on which is higher or lower between the art of cultivating immortals and the art of Maoshan, but I can tell you clearly here that it depends on the level of their cultivation."


    "The soul picking and life prolonging needle is a very delicate and complicated technique in Maoshan''s art. No mistake is allowed in any part of it. Otherwise, it will lead to poor effect. Many people even need countless needles when they are taken by others, but your cousin''s eyebrow has only one blood hole, which fully shows that the caster has only one needle, This kind of cultivation is comparable to the supreme cultivation of immortals. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary immortals to subdue him. "


    Ye Xuan finished, but suddenly a strong domineering appeared on his face.


    "But if this man is against me, I can kill him as easily as stepping on an ant!"


    There was a strong chill in his voice, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    It''s an evil method that injures the nature. People who use this method deserve to die. They use other people''s souls to support their own physical strength and internal power, so as to achieve the effect of prolonging life.


    Ye Xuan is disgusted by this sinister and vicious generation, but such people are always like mice in the cave. It''s extremely difficult to find such people. He doesn''t have the time to spend on such people now, so he says that the Ouyang family should not pursue this matter.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of this person, but the Ouyang family has not been able to deal with this person. He can''t watch the Ouyang family destroyed by that person.


    Ouyang Xinhan''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. Maoshan''s skill is so strange and dangerous, but ye Xuan''s bold words can easily kill this person. This kind of courage and super confidence can only be revealed by his extreme confidence in his own powerful strength.


    "Mr. Ye, in that case, Xinhan dares to ask you to help me. Besides this person, you don''t have to worry about the reward. You can open it casually!"


    Ouyang Xinhan suddenly wanted to bow down, and his expression was extremely respectful.


    But Ouyang Xinhan has not been short, an invisible force suddenly drag her whole body, no matter how the body can''t bend down.


    She raised her head in horror, and ye Xuan''s eyes were as deep as the stars.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to help you, but there''s really no way!" Ye Xuan explained, "this kind of person''s whereabouts are erratic. It''s almost impossible to find him in the vast Jiangnan province. Moreover, this person may have left Jiangnan province and gone to other places. In this case, it''s even more impossible to find him."


    "I can only make a promise to you. If you find this man and inform me as soon as possible, I will arrive immediately and kill him in order to avoid future trouble."


    Ouyang Xinhan has no choice but to get up. Although this is not the result she wants most, it is a great honor for ye Xuan to promise to win and help the Ouyang family. After all, no one in the Ouyang family can deal with this master.


    Ouyang Xinhan anxious to go back to Ouyang Zhiguo detailed this matter, soon left the Zeyu community.


    Ye Xuan is lying on the sofa bored and plans to go to school in the afternoon.


    In a small compartment in a luxurious building in Star City, two people are sitting face to face.


    One of them is a suit, straight and straight, but his whole face is hidden in the shadow, which makes people not really see. From the general outline, we can judge that this person''s face is very handsome.


    The other is wearing a black robe and a black cap with the brim covering his face. The most bizarre thing is that he is surrounded by black curves, which exudes a gloomy atmosphere.

 Chapter 101

    "Dark soul, you''d better not go out any more recently. Ouyang''s family has a huge influence in Jiangnan province. They have used all their strength in Jiangnan province to search for you."


    The voice of the man in the suit is magnetic, but his tone is mixed with anger and worry.


    "The Ouyang family?" The man in Black said with disdain, "if they can really find me, it''s their ability. Even if they can find me, what can they do to keep me? If they really make me unhappy, then I will kill all the people of their Ouyang family. That''s why they need to be so timid? "


    The man in the suit pondered for a moment, and then said, "dark soul, this is China, not when you were abroad before. Don''t mess around all the time!"


    The dark soul may be able to destroy the Ouyang family, but the Ouyang family is a big family in Jiangnan province. If it is destroyed, it will attract the attention of the Chinese high-level. If it is traced down to him, it is not worth the loss.


    Dark soul is all by himself. He can come and go as he wants, but he can''t. He also has the group and branches to consider.


    "Shut up, boy. When will it be your turn to give orders to my dark soul?" "Don''t forget, who does your group depend on to gain a firm foothold abroad?" the dark soul said angrily


    The man in the suit was speechless and silent. It seemed that he was touched by the dark soul.


    The dark soul suddenly laughed with pity.


    "I almost forgot to tell you something! The little girl you like, Fang Qingqing, is the one with the most Yin constitution I need now. As long as I can absorb her soul, my long life extension project will finally be completed. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suit man''s mood suddenly excited, his tone with extreme anger and fear.


    "You can''t touch her. She''s the one I''ve loved since I was a child. I''ll marry her to be my wife in the future."


    But the dark soul didn''t seem to buy it: "Oh? Is it? How do I feel that girl seems to have no interest in you? Since she doesn''t like you, it''s OK for me to be my nourishment. "


    Dark soul stretched out the tip of scarlet tongue and greedily licked his lips, with a trace of fierce and fierce in his eyes.


    "Absolutely not!" The suit man''s tone was very excited. "She will be my wife in the future. There are rules in the organization. You can''t attack the insiders and their relatives. Have you forgotten?"


    Dark soul is still a bit indifferent: "the premise is that the girl becomes your wife, even your girlfriend can also, but the current situation, you seem to have little success rate, then in that case, don''t waste my time, want to find the next body to Yin, don''t know how long to wait, I can''t wait any longer."


    "She will be my girlfriend. Don''t mess with her!"


    In the shadow, there was a light, which just reflected the man''s jaw. The corners of his mouth were tightly pursed. It seemed that he was unwilling.


    "Of course, if you really have the ability to further her relationship with you, I''ll find other people with Yin constitution, but I only give you three days. If you haven''t completely implemented this matter within three days, don''t blame me for ignoring your parents."


    The dark soul slowly stood up and twisted around the shadow again, which was extremely terrifying and strange.


    His body slightly shakes, and his voice suddenly turns cold: "remember, there is no need for waste within the organization. Only by keeping the use value of himself, can he always exist in the organization."


    Dark soul voice just fell, the figure has disappeared in the suit man''s line of sight.


    Suit man is still sitting in place, silent, in the shadow, can vaguely see his tangled expression.


    In the afternoon, ye Xuan was planning to go to Star City University. He suddenly remembered that today was not the time to go to school. The most embarrassing thing was that he only reacted when he came to the school gate.


    The campus of Star City University is deserted, and few people are there.


    He strolled around the school, and some girls who knew him were obsessed with him. They almost screamed. Ye Xuan frowned and quickly stepped out of the school gate.


    "Whoosh!"


    He just walked out two steps, a strong wind suddenly shot from.


    Ye Xuan just slightly tilted his head, a black ball swept along his handsome cheek, and then hit a wall heavily. A mark suddenly appeared on the wall, which was a basketball.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry!"


    Ye Xuan turns his head indifferently. Several young people who are more than 1.8 meters tall are standing not far away from him. One of them looks at Ye Xuan jokingly.


    Although he was apologizing, his expression didn''t mean that he had done something wrong.


    The basketball that bumps into the wall and bounces over rolls to Ye Xuan''s feet.


    "Can you help me pick up the basketball?"


    The man who spoke was very tall. He was as tall as some bodybuilding champions. His height was more than 1.9 meters. He was like a small giant who could move. His muscles were very strong and he looked fearless.


    He was smiling at Ye Xuan, but there was a strong smell of threat in his smile.


    The leaf Xuan disdained of swept him one eye, the toe lightly a dial a kick.


    "Whoosh!"


    The basketball is shot out by Ye Xuan in an instant and passes over a wall without any trace.


    "Son of a bitch, are you looking for death?"


    These young people were all sullen for a moment, and the one meter nine meter tall man was furious. He was about to fight ye Xuan with his big fist.


    "Fu Weihao, stop it!"


    Before the youth had time to start, he was stopped by a sweet but angry voice.


    A few young people are very obedient scattered, showing a beautiful figure standing in the middle.


    The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was dressed in casual sportswear and her long black hair was tied behind her head. She had a very simple and capable look. Her face was even more exquisite. Even compared with Fang Qingqing, she was not inferior to Fang Qingqing.


    Several young people around her showed their admiration for her. No one dared to refute what she said. Fu Weihao, who was angry and wanted to fight against Ye Xuan, had to stop and stand aside.

 Chapter 102

    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Just now, my partner was too careless. He threw the ball and almost hit you! "


    The beautiful girl walked quickly to Ye Xuan. She was surprised by his handsome face. Then she stretched out her jade hands to express her sincere apology.


    "With him? You can''t hurt me


    Ye Xuan''s tone was cool and indifferent, and then he turned and left.


    The girl''s face was stiff and her hands were frozen in the air.


    In her school, I don''t know how many pretty boys are attracted to her. They are all flocking to her. She has never been treated so coldly and rudely by the opposite sex of her age.


    "This boy is so arrogant, Xiaoxue. Let me teach him a lesson."


    Fu Weihao sees that the girl he likes is treated like this, and ye Xuan also shows contempt for his ability. He can''t help but get angry and is about to chase Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, the girl reaches out her hand to stop him.


    "Fu Weihao, what else do you want to do? Do you know why our Institute of physical education has a bad reputation outside? It''s just because you do whatever you want outside and bully others with your better physical quality. "


    The girl looked very angry. Although the young people were indignant, they did not dare to attack in front of the girl.


    "You guys, don''t make trouble here. The purpose of our coming here is to see the basketball level of Star City University. As long as our school defeats their school team, the basketball of our Institute of physical education can really be superior to star city."


    The girl said, her eyes shining with expectation.


    These people around her are all basketball players in the Institute of physical education. They have made rapid progress because of her professional training. They have defeated all the universities of technology, agriculture and architecture in Star City. This time, the goal is Star City University.


    Whenever she sees the people she trains to win the basketball match, she always has a strong sense of pride from her heart. She loves sports very much, but unfortunately, her physical quality is not too outstanding compared with other people, so she is determined to change herself into a tactical talent, specializing in training and guiding her athletes.


    Basketball is her favorite sport. Every wonderful basketball game can make her excited and excited.


    "Hey, Xiaoxue, you can rest assured, isn''t it just a Star City University? Our basketball team of Xingcheng sports college has never lost. How can the team of Xingcheng university be our opponent


    Fu Weihao smiles and looks confident. They have won more than ten games in a row, but they have never lost. Naturally, their self-confidence is at the peak of explosion.


    "There are only one Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran in Xingcheng University who have a little bit of ability, but I heard that they have transferred to Hou Liang and Shi Feng of other schools in Xingcheng not long ago. If they are playing with the school team of Xingcheng University, they will all play."


    The girl named Xiaoxue was counting her fingers one by one, thinking carefully in her heart. At last, she started to smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "But don''t worry. I know their strengths and weaknesses. We can beat them easily."


    At this moment, she is like a strategist general, her eyes twinkle with the confidence of winning.


    "Of course, with Xiaoxue''s tactical arrangement and the cooperation of several basketball generals, we won the basketball team of Star City University. It''s a matter of course. It''s a pity that their school didn''t come to class today. We''ll come back to challenge tomorrow!"


    Fu Weihao has a smile on his face. He loves and respects Xiaoxue. In every basketball game, Xiaoxue can objectively and accurately analyze the strengths and weaknesses of their opponents and make the most reasonable plan for them so as to win.


    Xiaoxue nods her head and whispers piously in her heart.


    "Dad, I will fulfill your wish for you."


    On a plain in the Arctic, there is snow all over the place. Ordinary people will suffer from snow blindness if they stay on it for a while.


    One of the ice caves here is obviously different from other places, where the accumulated snow is more loose.


    A red shadow slowly appeared in the snow, and a person gradually showed a clear outline from far to near.


    This is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He is rugged and tall. A pair of fists is bigger than ordinary people. Every finger seems to contain infinite power.


    In the cold ice and snow, he was only wearing a thin white shirt, but there was no cold on his face. If you feel it carefully, you will find that there is a circle of air flow around him, rolling and surging all the time.


    It seems that he is walking, but in fact he is walking like flying. There is only a shallow trace left on the soft snow, and he quickly approaches the distinctive snow ice cave.


    "Master, disciple Zhang Zhengxin asked to see you!"


    The middle-aged man stops outside the ice cave and kneels down respectfully. His voice has spread and contains full inner strength.


    "Come in!"


    A gentle but vigorous voice came out from the ice cave. The middle-aged man''s face was a little solemn and stepped into it slowly.


    There is an ice bed at the end of the ice cave, on which sits a simple figure.


    The middle-aged man knelt down in front of the ice bed, extremely respectful.


    "Master, disciple Zhang Zhengxin came to plead guilty!"


    At first glance, people on the ice bed look about 20 or 30 years old. However, when you look at them carefully, they look like 50 or 60 years old. They can''t see their age at all.


    Hearing what the middle-aged people said, the people sitting on the ice bed slowly opened their eyes. A pair of eyes seemed to contain the universe in the sky, extremely deep.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked up at the middle-aged man, as if he was looking at a mole ant that had nothing to do with him. But only a few people knew that the middle-aged man kneeling in front of him was his eldest disciple and also the most gifted disciple he taught.


    "Master, brother feikuang and King Wu were killed in Jiangnan province of China. The disciples were incompetent and didn''t take revenge for them. They came to ask for your pardon."


    The middle-aged man bowed down and knocked his forehead heavily on the hard ice.


    "Is it?" The look of the cross legged person did not change at all, as if there was no emotion fluctuation at all.

 Chapter 103

    Although one of his disciples died, how could he care about it? He has been in China and abroad for decades, and his disciples are at least three figures. Even if one or two of them died, how can he affect his heart of cultivating immortals?


    "Who are they... Killed by?"


    He was just a little curious and asked casually. In fact, he was not particularly concerned about it.


    "It''s a teenager who is no more than ten years old!"


    The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at the man sitting on the ice bed. His answer was very simple, decisive and firm, but there was a cold sweat on his forehead, which turned into ice drops and fell to the ground.


    "Oh?"


    The face of the man sitting on the ice bed has been calm, and finally showed some expressions called "surprise".


    "If the wizard king died in the hands of such a young boy, it''s justifiable, but feikuang, he is the existence of invincible hands in the world. What kind of young man has the ability to kill him? Are they the young geniuses of the big families in Beijing? "


    He said, suddenly shook his head: "it''s impossible, even the top Xiuxian geniuses in the rich families in Beijing can''t easily kill feikuang. Are you sure your news is reliable?"


    The middle-aged man quickly nodded: "master, the news is really reliable. It''s from several informants in Jiangnan province of China. Younger martial brother Fei Kuang really died in the hands of a young man, and... The young man only made a move..."


    "A move?"


    The color of surprise on the face sitting on the ice bed is stronger.


    Over the years, he has met countless talents of cultivating immortals, but he has never met a young man who can make him look up to the eye. He is less than 20 years old and can kill an expert who has reached the peak of a senior cultivator, which is almost unheard of by him.


    Feikuang was trained by himself. Seeing him grow up slowly, his real strength gradually becomes stronger and stronger. He can''t understand that he is an expert of cultivating immortals of the same level. Even if he is an ordinary immortal, he doesn''t want to take his life easily.


    But feikuang died in the hands of a teenager with only one move. How could it be? But his elder disciple, the middle-aged man in front of him, is his more valued elder disciple. He never tells lies. The news from him must be accurate.


    "In addition to the Dragon Gang, is there another immortal cultivation genius in China


    His brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face was gradually covered with shade.


    He thinks that his talent is amazing. He entered the realm of immortality at the age of 31. Before the age of 60, he never lost a hundred battles and was honored as the "king of killing boxing".


    At the age of 60, he defied the immortal cultivation world around China. Starting from the southern border, he went northward all the time. He was defeated by a master of Chinese immortal Zun who could not count both hands. At that time, he was really unstoppable.


    It was not until he met Xu Zhen, the "Saber" of the Beijing Military Region, that his dream was awakened. However, with Xu Zhen''s ability, he only drew with him. It was precisely because of this war that Xu Zhen''s accomplishments were further improved.


    After fighting Xu Zhen, he thought that he was almost invincible in China, and he would never meet another opponent. But he was completely wrong. He met Long Gang, who was only 27 years old at that time.


    It was also the first time he had suffered a defeat.


    After that, he fled far away to the cold country and did not dare to step into China. For revenge, after that, he came to the Arctic ice, in order to further his cultivation, and fight with Longgang again in the future.


    In his opinion, Long Gang is already the most brilliant genius in the field of cultivating immortals in China. At the age of 25, he stepped into the immortal statue, which is awe inspiring all over the world. But now there is another immortal statue who is no more than ten years old? Doesn''t that mean it''s more talented than Longgang?


    "Master, younger martial brother Fei Kuang died miserably in Huaxia. I know that I am not the opponent of that young man, so I come to ask you for help."


    The middle-aged man said with shame. Although he was the first disciple of this man on the ice bed, he didn''t have the talent to enter the immortal realm before he was 40 years old.


    The identity of the man in front of the middle-aged man is self-evident.


    Shen Hongfeng, the champion of fighting boxing, was a person who shocked the world of cultivating immortals in China 30 years ago. He almost defeated all the immortals in China and defeated Xu Zhen, the "Saber" of China. It was only when the dragon in the capital just shot that Shen Hongfeng was defeated.


    Shen Hongfeng stood up slowly, his eyes shining, and a momentum that no one can match swept out in an instant. The middle-aged man was scared to retreat, and was forced out of the ice cave by that momentum.


    He was about to ask. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a man standing beside him. It was his master, Shen Hongfeng.


    He was shocked. There were few people in the world who could do this kind of skill.


    "I don''t know where Master''s cultivation is now?"


    He could not help but look forward to it. He had not seen Shen Hongfeng for too many years.


    "I thought that only" Longgang "was my goal in China, but now it seems that there is a more talented person than Longgang. I''m really excited."


    Shen Hongfeng looks up at the sky and laughs. The laughter shakes heaven and earth, as if all the glaciers and snow around him are shaking.


    Shen Hongfeng''s fist fell down suddenly, and his inner strength was instantly released. It was like a solid body. The huge iceberg in front of Shen Hongfeng suddenly broke up and turned into snowflakes and ice fragments flying all over the sky.


    "I, Shen Hongfeng, have been dormant for decades. It''s time to let the word" kill the emperor of boxing "reappear in this world."


    His voice fell, and a cold sense of killing spread out in an instant. The middle-aged people on one side immediately felt an irresistible chill with their own internal power, and suddenly fell into the ice cave, but the middle-aged people were extremely excited.


    My master is finally planning to leave the mountain.


    "Master, are you going to return to China?"


    The middle-aged people''s excitement is hard to calm down. How happy he was to follow Shen Hongfeng and march all the way in China from south to north to defeat the world''s Heroes?


    But since Shen Hongfeng was defeated in Longgang''s battle, he has been dormant like a turtle. First he hid in the cold country, then he went north to the Arctic ice field to learn the highest way to cultivate immortals. It has been nearly 20 years.

 Chapter 104

    Now that Shen Hongfeng is willing to go out of the mountain again for revenge, he must be like an angry dragon coming back. He wants to set off a big storm in the world of cultivating immortals in China. Just thinking about it, he feels very excited.


    Those who cultivate immortals advocate the stronger. Only those who cultivate immortals to the strongest can stand on people steadily.


    "Huaxia certainly wants to go back, but it''s not now. My strongest killing move is still a little short of time. If I go back rashly before that, I may not be fully sure that I can cope with him."


    When Shen Hongfeng mentioned "he", his eyes suddenly showed a strong sense of killing, but middle-aged people could see a trace of indelible fear in his master''s eyes.


    The middle-aged people know that Shen Hongfeng''s "he" refers to the "dragon Gang" of China, the strongest person who stood at the top of the world of cultivating immortals in China at that time.


    Remembering the scenes when Long Gang met his master Shen Hongfeng, he could not help feeling cold.


    At that time, Long Gang was very young, but when he stood on the top of the mountain, he was really like a giant pillar holding heaven. The terrible and powerful momentum swept over him. Even Shen Hongfeng''s killing intention was suppressed. This was the first time that he saw Shen Hongfeng fall behind others.


    In that war, Shen Hongfeng just resisted a hundred moves and was tragically defeated. In his mind, Shen Hongfeng, who had been invincible and powerful, bowed his head to a young man for the first time.


    Long Jia Long Gang, the strong place is really frightening.


    Since that stop, he has completely remembered the name of Longgang, and the unique style of Longgang in those years has been deeply engraved in his mind, which makes him dare not despise and forget.


    "Your best killing move... Can you deal with Long Gang?"


    The middle-aged people can''t help but look happy when they hear what the master said. If their master can defeat Long Gang, it can prove that they are the first person in the world of cultivating immortals in China. It''s absolutely a good chance for them to bow to the master.


    Shen Hongfeng didn''t answer his elder disciple''s question directly. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly. His fists swung a few times, and several extremely strange radians appeared. At this moment, the whole earth under his feet began to shake suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    Countless pieces of ice were broken by this momentum. They rose from the ground and turned into snowflakes. The ice flakes were scattered everywhere, as beautiful as tiannu scattered flowers. However, there was an endless sense of killing. Once again, the middle-aged people were deeply shocked by the scene created by their master.


    If he wants to have such a powerful force, he doesn''t know that he needs to cultivate until the age of monkey.


    "Although there was no one to fight against Long Gang''s" fire a prairie fire "at that time, no one has been able to support him for more than a hundred moves up to now. I only blocked him for a hundred moves at the beginning. But in this world, there is no so-called strongest magic. I believe all kinds of magic can be broken. The most powerful killing move I practiced is absolutely confident that I can compete with it. "


    Shen Hongfeng is full of confidence in his strongest killing moves. His face, which can''t see his age clearly, gradually shows a meaningful smile.


    "Master, everything is up to you!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man bows to the ground, his heart sets off a thousand waves. He is also very eager to see the amazing battle between Longgang and Shen Hongfeng again. It is absolutely a visual feast that all the world''s immortals dream of.


    "Good faith Shen Hongfeng turned and looked at the middle-aged man, his face suddenly became serious.


    "If you are Shen Hongfeng''s great apprentice, you should have my demeanor and bearing. The meaning of" shaquan "should be to forge ahead bravely and never shrink back. If you want to become a real" shaquan ", you need to constantly accept challenges and dare to take the initiative to challenge."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Zhang Zhengxin nodded heavily. He didn''t dare to disobey Shen Hongfeng''s instructions and orders. Shen Hongfeng did find countless experts to sacrifice his fists, which made him the supreme "killing fist" skill.


    "In a week, my strongest fighting moves will be achieved. At that time, you and I will travel east to China, and let Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province sacrifice my strongest fighting moves first!"


    Shen Hongfeng roared wildly, the world trembled, and the land under his feet cracked. At this time, Shen Hongfeng really had the powerful momentum of swallowing the world. This generation of immortal cultivators wanted to make ye Xuan in Jiangnan province his first ghost to return to China.


    Today''s Star City University is very lively. In line with the teaching concept of combining quality education with knowledge education, all the students of Star City University have a holiday to receive a group of uninvited guests.


    Although these "guests" are all very young, the school authorities of Star City University dare not despise them.


    These "guests" are all students of Xingcheng sports college.


    It''s just a few students. Of course, the authorities of Star City University don''t pay much attention to them, but the College of physical education that these students belong to is not simple.


    Everyone who lives in Xingcheng knows that the investor of Xingcheng Institute of physical education is Li Peng, who is now known as the "king of Southern Jiangnan province". He is one of the directors of the Institute.


    These students come to Star City University for a friendly match with the school basketball team of Star City University. Such a request is not too much. There is no reason why Star City University does not agree.


    What''s more, the one standing behind them is the Institute of physical education. Li Peng, the director of the Institute of physical education, is not a person to be provoked.


    The playground of Xingcheng university is very lively after class. Students of Xingcheng University have surrounded a playground, among which there are many students from the Institute of physical education. The scene is very spectacular.


    Fang Qingqing''s cool shirt and straight trousers are very beautiful and eye-catching. Jiang Feifei''s chest is proud, which attracts the eyes of some boys around her.


    In addition to the two top stars of Star City University, there is also a wonderful shadow that has become the focus of the audience.


    She is wearing sportswear, graceful posture, height of 1.7 meters, a long hair bundle into a horsetail, firmly tied to the back of her head, looks very young and capable.


    Jiang Feifei points to the beautiful girl who is on a par with them. Qingqing says, "Qingqing, do you know who she is?"


    "She?"


    Fang Qingqing was shocked and shook her head. In her memory, she had never seen this girl.


    "If I guess correctly, she is Yan Yixue, the so-called" lily flower "of the Institute of physical education."


    Jiang Feifei smiles mysteriously.

 Chapter 105

    "Yan Yixue?"


    Fang Qingqing is a little surprised. She has also heard that the Institute of physical education has a beautiful flower in the whole school. It is not only beautiful and extraordinary in appearance, but also known as a wise basketball player. Many of the basketball games in the Institute of physical education are won because of her strategy and her accurate strategy.


    On the ancient battlefield, Yan Yixue is a heroine who can be called "Hua Mulan".


    On the basketball court, Star City University''s basketball experts are all present.


    Wang Tianhao, Hou Liang, Shi Feng and Li Haoran, as well as a power forward with excellent physical and psychological quality, are the first five tigers of Star City University.


    Although the brilliance of Hou Liang, Shi Feng and others in the last competition between finance class 1 and law class 1 was covered by Ye Xuan, the best basketball player, their basketball strength was also affirmed by everyone in the school, and they became elite members of the school basketball team.


    This time, the basketball team of the Institute of physical education came to compete with them. How can they not accept the challenge?


    In the other half of the basketball court, five tall and strong boys appeared to be very casual and did not seem to pay attention to Wang Tianhao and others.


    Wang Tianhao''s eyes are very cold when he looks at the group of people in the Institute of physical education. Before, he should have been the strongest person in all aspects of Xingcheng University, but since Ye Xuan came, his self-confidence has been greatly hit again and again.


    Wang Tianhao thought that he would always be shrouded in the shadow of Ye Xuan. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan did not appear on the campus of Xingcheng University in the past half a month. This is a great relief for Wang Tianhao. His self-confidence and pride are gradually returning.


    Now the students of the Institute of physical education specially come to Xingcheng university to play games. They say it''s a friendly match, but in Wang Tianhao''s opinion, it''s a naked provocation. Wang Tianhao really wants to defeat all the opponents of the Institute of physical education at one stroke.


    Several handsome three-step layups, a steady heavy button, Wang Tianhao''s Shuai action attracted all the girls to cheer for him.


    Yan Yixue''s beautiful eyes swept Wang Tianhao''s figure. She couldn''t help but start a series of comments in her heart and nodded for him secretly.


    "Wang Tianhao is really worthy of being a famous basketball player of Star City University, but judging from their body shape and movements, Shi Feng seems to be better. It seems that this basketball match will be very wonderful!"


    Yan Yixue observes Wang Tianhao''s every movement, whether it''s shooting, layup, dunk and running posture. She is careful and unwilling to let go of any detail.


    But Shi Feng, who has always been superior to others, is in an abnormal state today. He doesn''t want to show off too much.


    He is just shooting seriously, repeating this monotonous action, but his look is several times more dignified than usual.


    And in the other half of the basketball court, a man is looking at Shi Feng with a full face of banter. That man is Fu Weihao.


    Accidentally met Fu Weihao''s eyes, Shi Feng''s face became more ugly.


    Fu Weihao walked slowly to Shi Feng, leaned forward slightly, and said with a smile, "Shi Feng, I didn''t expect you to come to Xingcheng University. I wonder why I can''t see you in the school. I came to Xingcheng University!"


    Shi Feng''s face was as black as a piece of charcoal. He hated and was afraid of the man in front of him. He didn''t dare to say anything in front of him. Hou Liang on the other side, seeing this situation, turned his head rigidly and pretended that he didn''t see anything. He no longer looked at Shi Feng.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Tianhao noticed the difference between Shi Feng and Hou Liang. Although he has a little gap with Shi Feng, today they will play on behalf of the basketball peak of Star City University. They can''t be unhappy or United on the court.


    Shi Feng has not yet answered, Fu Weihao has sneered: "you are Wang Tianhao, I heard that you are the best basketball player in Star City University, but I hope that after playing this game with us today, you can still maintain your ridiculous confidence as always."


    Fu Weihao said, regardless of Wang Tianhao''s angry eyes, leisurely paced back to his own half.


    Wang Tianhao looks at Shi Feng angrily and incomprehensibly, but Shi Feng doesn''t say a word. Hou Liang can''t bear it any longer.


    "Wang Tianhao, this game... I''m afraid we have no chance of winning!"


    Hou Liang suddenly said in a despairing voice.


    "What?"


    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran screamed at the same time. Another starter was surprised to hear Hou Liang''s words.


    The basketball level of Shi Feng and Hou Liang is obvious to the whole school. They are as tough as they are. Are they afraid of these basketball players from the sports college?


    Looking at the three people''s strange and puzzled appearance, Shi Feng finally explained to them: "you should know that Hou Liang and I were transferred from the Institute of physical education. I can tell you the truth, in the Institute of Physical Education... We can''t even get into the school basketball team."


    "How is that possible?"


    Wang Tianhao felt his heart shrunk fiercely. Li Haoran was also shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In the face of Shi Feng and Hou Liang, they both think that the best situation is a draw, but in the Institute of physical education, they can''t even get into the school team? Doesn''t it mean that the strength of the basketball team in the Institute of physical education should be higher than that of Shi Feng and Hou liang?


    Now, the five players standing in the half court of the Institute of physical education are obviously the elite of the school basketball team of the Institute of physical education. Among the five starters, if every one is stronger than Shi Feng and Hou Liang, how can we win this game?


    "I''m not joking with you. I''m not trying to boost other people''s morale and destroy myself. The name of the man who spoke just now is Fu Weihao. I was severely crushed by him one-on-one. His teammates are not much weaker than him, and their cooperation is very tacit. Not long ago, they played a game with the national second team and only lost one point. "


    Shi Feng''s voice is low, with reluctance and despair. Wang Tianhao, Li Haoran and others are all surprised.


    They thought they could win glory for Star City University and let all students of Star City University see the highlight of their victory over the Institute of physical education. Unfortunately, before the competition started, they even knew that the opponent''s strength was so strong?


    What''s the concept of losing only one point against the second national team? You know, the five people in front of you are all freshmen. If they are in a period of time, won''t they all have the qualification to be selected as national basketball players?


    "Don''t be afraid. You''ll know how many kilos and how many liang you''ve hit!"


    Although Wang Tianhao has believed Shi Feng''s words for seven points, he still doesn''t want to be afraid before fighting.

 Chapter 106

    After listening to Wang Tianhao''s words, Li Haoran also strengthened his spirit and comforted and encouraged him: "Tianhao is right. No matter how the opponent is, whether he is very strong or not, we should at least have a good fight on our own side. Maybe they don''t play well this time, but we may win in the end."


    Hou Liang sighed and shook his head slightly. Obviously he didn''t agree with his fluke mentality. Shi Feng also laughed at himself and said sadly: "we win? Our chances of winning are lower than our chances of winning the first prize in the lottery, unless... "


    "Unless... That guy is here, we Star City University may win!"


    "That guy" mentioned by Shi Feng, everyone knew who it was, and was silent for a moment.


    They all know who Shi Feng is, the boy who was praised as the basketball God of Star City University some time ago.


    "But he hasn''t appeared in our school for half a month. It''s estimated that he can''t come today."


    Wang Tianhao frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to admit the excellence of that guy in his heart, the fact was already in front of him at that time. The boy he looked down upon and didn''t think much of before had already left Wang Tianhao far behind him. Wang Tianhao couldn''t catch up again.


    "That''s why I said we must lose this time!"


    Shi Feng sighs heavily and looks dejected. When he was in the Institute of physical education, he was excluded by Fu Weihao. Now when he transferred to Xingcheng University, he was still dominated by Fu Weihao. People from the Institute of Physical Education found Xingcheng University.


    As the top five basketball player in Star City University, he has to play even if he doesn''t want to play any more.


    In the cheerleading team of the Institute of physical education, there is a slim and tall girl. Although she is not as gorgeous as Fang Qingqing or Yan Yixue, she is also a rare beauty.


    Next to a good-looking girl gently pushed her and asked in a low voice: "Feifei, you see, Wang Tianhao, how can their basketball players look so ugly?"


    As the organizer of Xingcheng University Cheerleading Team, at the moment, Jiang Feifei is not in a good state, some absent-minded.


    Hearing the voice of her companion''s inquiry, she regained her mind and looked at the basketball court. Sure enough, she found that there was something wrong with Wang Tianhao''s state, which was quite different from her self-confidence before.


    She also frowned slightly when she saw the scene: "it should be no big problem. After all, they are the elite of our star city university basketball team. Even if they can''t win the sports college, they won''t lose too badly."


    "Well, Feifei is right. The basketball level of our Star City University is the highest in history. We can definitely win."


    Next to the same level of girls face innocent, do not know the field of the five boys are already heart beat drum.


    Fang Qingqing, who was watching by the court, began to search the crowd in the basketball court, looking around, but every time she swept the result, she was only disappointed.


    "Qingqing, what are you looking for?"


    One side of Jiang Feifei asked strangely, she just asked the exit, immediately thought of what seems to react.


    "You were just looking to see if that guy came, weren''t you?"


    Jiang Feifei a face of teasing, Fang Qingqing although some shy, but still shy nodded.


    "Qingqing, I find that you are becoming stupid now. If that guy really comes, then the girls in the audience still scream. Now there is no sound, it means that he has not come!"


    Jiang Feifei looks at Fang Qingqing who is in secret love. She is helpless. Since ye Xuan appeared, Fang Qingqing has become more and more unlike herself. Now she doesn''t even think of such a simple problem.


    "Yes, if he does come, how can the people in our school stand the excitement?"


    Fang Qingqing shakes her head with a bitter smile. Ye Xuan hasn''t come to school for half a month. Now, even if she goes back to Xingcheng, it doesn''t mean that he will come to school all the time.


    Two people will continue to look at the basketball court, when the referee has gone to the center of the basketball court, indicating that the basketball game is about to start.


    Hou Liang walked to the center circle with heavy steps. He looked at the center of the Institute of physical education who was not much different from his height. He was scared.


    "Beep!"


    The referee''s whistle sounded, and then he threw the ball high into the air. Hou Liang and the center of the Institute of physical education jumped up at the same time and extended his hand to the basketball.


    The basketball match between Star City University and Institute of physical education has finally begun.


    "Bang!"


    The center of the Institute of physical education jumped a few centimeters higher than Hou Liang and easily picked the basketball away.


    The basketball is flying in the direction of Wang Tianhao. Wang Tianhao can''t help but feel happy. But a tall and strong figure beside him has come over. It''s Fu Weihao.


    Wang Tianhao is trying to move his body, but Fu Weihao''s strength is beyond his imagination. He has been pushed to move to the side and has deviated from the best position.


    Fu Weihao jumped up and took the ball down.


    "Well done! Fu Weihao, come on


    Cheerleaders from the Institute of physical education raised their snow-white legs and danced for Fu Weihao.


    Yan Yixue on one side also showed a satisfied smile. Fu Weihao is the strongest person in the basketball team of the Institute of physical education. Although Wang Tianhao and Shi Feng are also excellent, they are still inferior to Fu Weihao.


    Fu Weihao carried his basketball into the opposite half. Li Haoran''s eyes were heavy, and he had set up a perfect posture to defend.


    Li Haoran took a big step forward, with his arms steadily open and his center of gravity lowered, showing his defensive skills in playing basketball for more than ten years.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Fu Weihao grinned and threw the basketball out directly under Li Haoran''s stunned expression.


    "What?"


    Li Haoran was stunned. He thought that Fu Weihao, who likes to express himself, would choose to break through from here. He didn''t expect that he had such a hand, which he didn''t expect.


    The basketball crossed an arc and flew to the forbidden area of the half court of Star City University. A figure jumped up and grabbed the basketball with both hands and poured it into the basketball box.


    "Wow


    The voice of cheerleaders from the Institute of physical education swept the whole audience, and the young and beautiful figures were dancing. The white and tender skin was shaking, which attracted many boys from Star City University to look at the cheerleaders.

 Chapter 107

    Suddenly, a girl behind the cheerleading team suddenly came to Jiang Feifei and said such a sentence.


    "What are you talking about?! Did your classmate... See ye Xuan at school yesterday? "


    Jiang Feifei''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and she grabbed the girl''s arm with a look of excitement.


    "Is it true?"


    Jiang Feifei doesn''t know why she is so excited.


    The girl nodded her head in affirmation: "it''s absolutely not wrong, but they regard Ye Xuan as the irreplaceable male god in their mind, and they will never recognize the wrong person. It''s just that ye Xuan left the school soon, and they didn''t say anything to him."


    "Left again?" Jiang Feifei''s heart trembled. "Is he just coming to see Star City University and not planning to come back to school?"


    Think of here, her heart is very regret, regret why he did not yesterday in school, did not meet with Ye Xuan once.


    "Shua!"


    On the basketball court, Fu Weihao once again easily broke through Wang Tianhao and ended the attack with a beautiful and perfect pull bar layup. The score gap has been widened to 20 points.


    Wang Tianhao, Shi Feng, Hou Liang, Li Haoran and other five people are already sweating. Today''s basketball game seems to be more difficult and hard than all the previous basketball games. Only after the first half, they feel too tired to breathe.


    "Asshole!"


    Shi Feng clenched his fist tightly, and his anger was stronger than anyone else.


    When he was in the Institute of physical education, he was also a prodigal. He finally turned his eyes on Yan Yixue, the school flower of the Institute of physical education, but this attracted the hostility of Fu Weihao, Yan Yixue''s admirer.


    They made an appointment on the basketball court and ended up with Shi Feng''s tragic defeat, which was severely humiliated by Fu Weihao. This is also the main reason why Shi Feng transferred to Star City University.


    Now Fu Weihao and others have come to Star City University to smash the court, and humiliate Shi Feng in full view of the public. Just now, on the basketball court, Shi Feng didn''t know how many balls Fu Weihao had risked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t lose heart. There''s the second half! We still have a chance! "


    Although Jiang Feifei doesn''t feel much about Wang Tianhao now, seeing the decadent color on several people''s faces on the basketball court, she still comforts her softly.


    Wang Tianhao and others did not say a word. The strength of the people in the Institute of physical education was beyond their imagination. They did not expect that they would lose so miserably.


    "The basketball skills of these students in the Institute of physical education are too strong. They even beat Wang Tianhao so many people that they can''t fight back!"


    "Yes, I can''t even get into the penalty area of the opponent. I can only make a long shot. How can I pull up the score quickly?"


    "Oh, I can''t help it. They are students from the Institute of physical education. They specialize in sports and train every day. They are not at the same level as Wang Tianhao and others at all."


    The students of Star City University are talking about it, most of them are very frustrated.


    It''s an unbearable and indelible shame to be abused over and over again in one''s own territory.


    Some of the leaders of Star City University were not very good-looking, but they couldn''t think of any good way. They had to let their students continue to be "abused" by the people of the Institute of physical education.


    "Eh, no, ye Xuan hasn''t played yet. If he was here, he would win."


    I don''t know who suddenly uttered such a sentence. On the basketball court, it was like pouring a ladle of water into a hot oil pan. It burst open in an instant, and a group of students echoed it. They were all looking forward to the boy who had been dominating the world on the basketball court of Star City University to appear at this moment and save Wang Tianhao and five of them, Save the face of Star City University.


    Ye Xuan''s extraordinary performance in the match between Class 1 of law and class 1 of finance has conquered all the people who watched the match. In their eyes, ye Xuan is an invincible legend.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Yan Yixue, who is closer to the students of Xingcheng University, heard their comments one after another.


    "Is there a basketball expert named Ye Xuan in Xingcheng university?"


    Fu Weihao, who was sitting on one side and drinking water leisurely, said with disdain: "no matter what talented person or good general of Star City University has not played, the result will not change. The whole game is completely controlled by us, and the people of our Institute of physical education will always be the strongest!"


    "That''s right!"


    Other sports college players are echoing, sports college basketball team cohesion is really very important.


    Although Yan Yixue is a little curious about the man named Ye Xuan, she is confident enough to beat any team in Star City.


    "Even if ye Xuan came, it would not change the outcome of this failure of Star City University."


    She said to herself, "Dad, your dream will soon be fulfilled by me for you."


    "Qingqing, if ye Xuan of your family plays, can he win?"


    Jiang Feifei asked Qingqing with a smile on her face. She always likes to tease Fang Qingqing with Ye Xuan. Looking at her best friend''s blushing and shy expression, she always feels very fresh.


    "Feifei, what are you talking about? I''ve said it many times. Ye Xuan doesn''t belong to my family!"


    Fang Qingqing pinches Jiang Feifei''s small waist and blushes.


    "OK, OK, but tell me, if that guy is really here, can he win?"


    Jiang Feifei asks Fang Qingqing for mercy and continues to ask.


    Fang Qingqing''s face suddenly changed: "it''s hard to say that ye Xuan''s basketball skills are really strong, very strong, but after all, basketball is not just a person''s sport, the cohesion and tacit understanding of a team are very important."


    She paused and continued: "however, if he is really there, I believe Ye Xuan will win. He has never convinced anyone. It seems that in his heart, no one can compare with him. No matter who his opponent is, ye Xuan will come up with all ways to defeat them."


    Jiang Feifei listened in silence, and her eyes gradually became strange.


    "Qingqing, you''ve changed... You''ve really changed!"


    "Well?" Fang Qingqing asked strangely, "where have I changed?"


    Jiang Feifei smiles without saying a word, and does not answer Fang Qingqing''s question.


    From the start of the second half of the basketball match, only two minutes left, Yan Yixue is giving the people of the Institute of physical education the tactics of playing basketball in the second half. She wants to completely defeat the basketball team of Star City University this time.

 Chapter 108

    "Wang Tianhao''s skills are relatively balanced, but this is also his fatal shortcoming. His speed is not fast, and his explosive power is not strong enough. As long as Wang Tianhao''s hand is limited, the attack power of the Star City University basketball team will be reduced to the minimum. Li Haoran is worse than Wang Tianhao, and only a little check is enough. As for Shi Feng and Hou Liang, When I was in the Institute of physical education, I didn''t know how many times I was won by you. How should they deal with it? I don''t need to say anything more, do I? "


    Yan Yixue once again showed her smart and capable side, although the speech is short, but to the point.


    Fu Weihao and others regard Yan Yixue''s words as the golden rule, never doubting a bit.


    "Well, the second half of the game will start soon. Everyone will be ready. As long as we win this game, our Institute of physical education will be the first university team in Star City!"


    Yan Yixue''s eyes burst out with excited eyes. Her father''s wish was about to be achieved by herself.


    "Snow!" Fu Weihao suddenly looks back at Yan Yixue, and his admiration in his eyes is undisguised.


    "After winning the game, can I treat you to a meal alone?"


    His eyes show a strong love. He likes Yan Yixue, which is well known in the Institute of physical education.


    Although the rest of the team members were upset and had some opinions on Weihao, they did not dare to say anything more. Fu Weihao''s family background and his appearance were much better than those of them.


    Yan Yixue can''t help frowning when she hears Fu Weihao''s words. Obviously, she didn''t expect Fu Weihao to make this request at this time.


    "It''s just a meal. If he doesn''t agree with him now, if he wants to play a negative game later, his father''s wish may not come true!"


    Thinking of this, Yan Yixue nodded to Fu Weihao and agreed.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. Xiaoxue, don''t worry. Xingcheng university is sure to lose this time. I must let them lose 50 points!"


    The admiring lady answered his invitation, and Fu Weihao''s eyes suddenly showed a strong desire for victory.


    From the start of the second half of the game, only a minute or so left, Star City University audience, but suddenly burst out a burst of cry to break through the sky.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Yan Yixue turns her head curiously and looks in the direction of the disturbance. She can''t help but wonder.


    The basketball team of Star City University has been beaten so hard that it can''t lift its head. How can the audience of Star City University be aroused again at this time?


    Fang Qingqing, Jiang Feifei and others all follow the reputation. Suddenly, they are excited. It seems that they suddenly think of something. Their eyes are brilliant, and their hearts are filled with infinite expectation.


    In the direction of the entrance to the auditorium of the basketball court, the students of Star City University automatically divided into two rows, shouting and cheering beside them, as if they were a big star. Especially the girls, they were all excited and crazy.


    The crowd gradually separated, and a young and slender figure slowly came into people''s sight.


    He was as handsome as a God. His eyes were as deep as stars. His face was as sharp as a knife. A pair of sword eyebrows were straight into his temples.


    A pair of dark blue jeans with a plain white T-shirt, although simple to wear, but it gives people a different sense of youth and nature.


    Ye Xuan is holding a lighted cigarette in his mouth, and his expression is indifferent. But this image does not make people feel the slightest ruffian. He only thinks that this person is superior to everything and his ability is superior to everyone.


    "Boss, you are back. I miss you so much!"


    In the crowd, a man ran through the crowd and rushed out. His face was full of excitement. Many people were a little familiar with him. They knew that he was Wu Yu, the new best male god friend of Star City University.


    And the boy who walked slowly among the people with a strong aura was Ye Xuan, who had not appeared for half a month.


    As soon as ye Xuan appeared, the passion of the whole audience was instantly ignited, and countless people cheered out Ye Xuan''s name.


    "Long time no see!"


    Ye Xuan grinned from his heart and patted Wu Yu on the shoulder.


    "It''s him. He''s really back!"


    Fang Qingqing, who has always been indifferent, sees Ye Xuan''s sudden appearance and immediately grabs Jiang Feifei''s hand excitedly. As if she is possessed, she repeats her words repeatedly.


    Jiang Feifei saw Ye Xuan, in the heart is also very excited.


    "Wow, it''s Ye Xuan. He''s here. He''s here!"


    One of the girls in the cheerleading team blushed because she was excited to see ye Xuan. Several people around her were so happy that they were jumping all the time. They didn''t notice that Jiang Feifei was stunned on the spot.


    Jiang Feifei''s eyes are dull, staring at Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Really... Is it him?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at Jiang Feifei or Fang Qingqing. Instead, he followed Wu Yu to the basketball court. As soon as ye Xuan arrived, all the students of Xingcheng university immediately got excited.


    "Ye Xuan! Ye Xuan


    The students of Star City University are all shouting his name, making a great impact and soaring into the sky.


    "Isn''t that student the one who sang at the orientation party? He seems to be ye Xuan, isn''t he?"


    The school leaders naturally saw Ye Xuan and recognized him at a glance.


    Recently, not only the leaders of Xingcheng university are looking for him, but also several famous universities in China have sent people to see him. He disappeared for half a month, but no one expected that ye Xuan would suddenly appear here.


    Wang Tianhao, Li Haoran, Shi Feng and other people on the basketball court all have very complicated faces. At first, Wang Tianhao wanted to compete with Ye Xuan, but later he was hit more and more seriously.


    Li Haoran can only be indifferent. Since the last KTV incident, he never dares to provoke Ye Xuan.


    Shi Feng and Hou Liang are even more silent, especially Shi Feng. He was beaten like a pig by Ye Xuan before. Afterwards, he called his father in other cities to ask him to mobilize his own relationship and help him revenge. But after his father inquired about ye Xuan, he asked Shi Feng not to provoke Ye Xuan again, because it was an existence that they could not afford.


    Although it made him feel depressed to spit blood, he was not stupid. He already knew that ye Xuan had a more amazing identity.


    Ye Xuan is a well deserved "Star" in Xingcheng University, but the students in the Institute of physical education don''t know him at all.


    Seeing ye Xuan appear, Fu Weihao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the boy I almost hit with basketball yesterday? "

 Chapter 109

    Yan Yixue saw that the man who came also had doubts on his face: "is it him? Why does it look like he is more popular in Star City University than Wang Tianhao and others? "


    She carefully identified the students'' shouts from Xingcheng University, and then she heard the word "Ye Xuan" clearly.


    "Is... He the so-called super skilled basketball player of Star City University who hasn''t appeared yet?"


    Yan Yixue felt as if she had lost her sight at that time, but she didn''t expect that ye Xuan was a basketball expert who didn''t show up.


    If ye Xuan didn''t have a high standard, the students of Star City University would never be so crazy as they are now.


    Ye Xuan smokes his cigarette and looks at the score on the scoreboard. Wu Yu explains to Ye Xuan: "boss, the basketball team of the Institute of physical education takes the initiative to come to our school to play. The strength of the other side is too strong. Wang Tianhao and several of them can''t stand it."


    "But now that I''ve finally looked forward to you, the score in the second half will be very different!"


    Wu Yu is very confident in Ye Xuan''s basketball skills. He clearly remembers that ye Xuan crushed the legendary myth of the other side in the last match between Class 1 of Finance and class 1 of law.


    Ye Xuan has never been interested in such a trivial matter as a child''s house, but he has already seen Fu Weihao and Yan Yixue from the Institute of physical education.


    Fu Weihao''s eyes on upper Ye Xuan were drawn up from the corners of his mouth. His face was ironic and full of provocation. He stretched out a finger and wiped his neck at Ye Xuan. His words could be discerned from Fu Weihao''s mouth.


    "If you have the ability, you can go on the stage, and I will treat you well!"


    Fu Weihao only now knows that ye Xuan is a basketball expert in Star City University, and he just wants to take this opportunity to educate Ye Xuan on the basketball court.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll have a good time with you!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sneering and waved his fingers to Fu Weihao with disdain.


    "Wow, ye Xuannan even shook his finger at the other basketball team leader. Is he going to play in the second half?"


    "It must be. People dare to challenge to their own door. Ye Xuannan is now the pillar of basketball in our Star City University. Of course, he will play later!"


    "That''s great. With ye Xuannan on the stage, let''s see if they can be so arrogant all the time!"


    The students of Star City University, seeing ye Xuan''s action, are convinced that ye Xuan will be able to catch up with the score, even far away from the score of the Institute of physical education, and they are even more excited.


    "It seems that he is going to play!"


    Fang Qingqing is so excited that she has never seen Ye Xuan play basketball again since Ye Xuan led the law class last time. Today, ye Xuan is going to fight against the Institute of physical education on behalf of Xingcheng University.


    "Feifei, look, ye Xuannan is going to play!"


    A girl who admires Ye Xuan very much shakes Jiang Feifei''s arm, showing her excitement and restlessness.


    "Yes, with him, this game may be hard to predict!"


    Jiang Feifei''s face is full of brilliant smile, which is very beautiful. In fact, for her, the victory or defeat of this competition is not important. At the moment, she just wants to see ye Xuan galloping on the field.


    Ye Xuan came to Wang Tianhao and other people''s side, the fifth person on the field immediately took the initiative to give way.


    "I don''t want to say any more nonsense. It''s very easy to win them. In the second half, you four just need to do a good job in regional defense. They don''t care if they shoot outside the three-point line. They just need to protect our own rebounds. After receiving the basketball, they pass it to me immediately, and the attack only needs to be handed to me."


    Ye Xuan spoke very calmly and confidently every word. The four people who had lost their confidence immediately regained some confidence.


    "Is that all? There''s no need for us to attack at all? "


    Wang Tianhao and ye Xuan are the only ones who are a little familiar. He asks.


    "No, I''m the only one who can blow up the whole team of the Institute of physical education!"


    Ye Xuan nodded his head gently and gave a little smile. Although his tone was a little slow, it had an indisputable taste.


    Wang Tianhao looked at each other and nodded.


    Although the four of them had some conflicts with Ye Xuan more or less, they didn''t want to lose to the Institute of physical education in this basketball game. At the moment, ye Xuan is the only one who controls the balance of the game.


    "After he went on the court, Wang Tianhao seemed to take him as the core. It seems that his strength should be above the four."


    Not far away Yan Yixue murmured.


    Fu Weihao didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan at all. With a cold smile, he said with disdain: "Xiaoxue, you can rest assured that no matter who your opponent is, we will never lose."


    Several people nearby also echoed. They have played dozens of games together, and they have never lost. Moreover, Star City University has been opened up by more than 30 points, and the possibility of losing in their sports college is almost zero.


    "Well, I believe in your strength!"


    Although Yan Yixue thinks that ye Xuan is very popular, she never thinks that ye Xuan can be stronger than Fu Weihao, the elite of the Institute of physical education.


    "Beep!"


    At the beginning of the second half, the whistle sounded. Ye Xuan stood up and stood on the basketball court in a white T-shirt and dark blue jeans. His eyes became indifferent.


    "It''s just the beginning


    "Boy, are you going to play basketball in jeans?"


    Fu Weihao and others also came on the stage one after another. When they saw that ye Xuan was still in that dress, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "I hope after a while you won''t be beaten to doubt life!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand indifferently and turned back to his own half.


    "It''s tough to talk. I''ll start with you in the second half."


    Fu Weihao''s eyes suddenly turn cold. He has made up his mind to humiliate Ye Xuan on the court later.


    In the second half of the game, Fu Weihao reached for the ball, and his teammates tacitly passed the ball to him.


    Several people just crossed half court, the complexion is a change.


    "Regional joint defense?"


    Fu Weihao with a sneer, saw the four wangtianhao standing on the edge of the restricted area, only Ye Xuan standing alone in the three-point line.


    Yan Yixue was a little surprised: "who thought of such idiotic tactics? It is tantamount to giving up the defense of the outside line and sticking to the inside line."

 Chapter 110

    This kind of tactics is the most basic tactics in high school basketball, but it is also one of the most effective tactics, because there are few high school basketball players who can accurately hit three points. This kind of defensive tactics is equal to the lowest probability of losing points in the interior.


    "It''s true that we don''t have stable pitchers outside the three-point line, but it''s not difficult to play one or two of the three or four goals. Even if Star City University uses such defense, they can''t recover the lost points! Unless... "


    Yan Yixue''s heart suddenly moves, and her eyes fall on Ye Xuan, who is indifferent and incomparable at this time.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are calm and deep, without any worry or fear. As if everything is under his control, it is the first time that she sees such confident eyes in the eyes of a basketball player.


    "Does he..."


    Yan Yixue suddenly felt an ominous premonition, but she didn''t know where it came from.


    Fu Weihao on the basketball court has already started to move. He dribbles and takes a big step towards Ye Xuan''s left side. His speed is so fast that almost no one on the court can keep up with his first step.


    "Well, it''s too easy for him to pass by."


    Fu Weihao couldn''t help laughing. Before, Yan Yixue told him not to underestimate the enemy, but now he has already forgotten Yan Yixue''s instructions.


    "Pa!"


    Fu Weihao was about to take the second step when he suddenly felt that his hands were empty and the basketball had disappeared.


    "What?"


    He can''t believe turn around, only see a dark red basketball has been Ye Xuan control in the hand.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say a word of nonsense, but dribbled to the other half.


    Wang Tianhao several people are about to follow Ye Xuan to catch up, ye Xuan''s voice has come, stopped their next action.


    "You all stay in the back, I''ll take charge of the attack by myself!"


    Ye Xuan''s words completely surprised Wang Tianhao this time. Basketball is the cooperation of five people. But ye Xuan wants to attack five people himself. He is also the five strong men specializing in sports in the Institute of physical education. He doesn''t need any help from them at all?


    This is a suicide attempt!


    Seeing ye Xuan rushing with a basketball dribble, Fu Weihao had just been cut off, but he had already adjusted his mind to concentrate on defense, and the other four of the Institute of physical education also quickly followed.


    Wang Tianhao stood still in the half court for fear that Star City University would lose the game because of his own mistakes, which made the audience confused.


    "What are they doing? Why don''t they go up to support Ye Xuan?"


    Jiang Feifei''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Seeing that ye Xuan is going to fight against the five sports students in the opposite direction, he can''t help worrying.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Fang Qingqing is also a face of unknown, so, but ye Xuan has moved the ball into the other side''s half.


    When he rushed to the distance of one step from the three-point line, he immediately jumped high. Ye Xuan''s performance was unexpected.


    "Three points?"


    Yan Yixue, Fu Weihao and others did not expect Ye Xuan to shoot suddenly outside the three-point line.


    "Under such a hasty situation, shooting must be impatient, huh, three-point ball, how can you say to enter?"


    Fu Weihao sneered at him.


    "Shua!"


    The wonderful sound of basketball entering the net comes into Fu Weihao''s eardrum in the next second, which is not big for other people, but it sounds like thunder in Fu Weihao''s ear.


    Yan Yi''s eyes were wide open when she was in a state of shock and disbelief.


    "Wow


    The basketball court of Star City University once again raised a loud cry. Everyone chanted Ye Xuan''s name, and the cheerleading team danced their snow-white legs in order to celebrate and cheer for their male God ye Xuan.


    Originally, Star City University has fallen to the bottom of the downturn momentum, ye Xuan was instantly a beautiful perfect three-point ball to pull back.


    Fu Weihao''s expression suddenly froze on his face. He thought that ye Xuan would not score the three-point goal before, and was immediately hit by Ye Xuan.


    "Three points... In? How is that possible? "


    Fu Weihao''s teammates are also unimaginable. They ask themselves that they can''t do this kind of clean shooting outside the three-point line, let alone hit the basket so accurately.


    Wang Tianhao several people see this situation, it is not too surprised mood, before the game, ye Xuan has already staged a more amazing score than this performance.


    "Sure enough, he is the strongest basketball player in Star City University!"


    Before that, Yan Yixue''s eyes were slightly heavy. She decided to observe Ye Xuan''s movements and look for his fatal weakness.


    In her opinion, basketball is a cooperative sport of five people. No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, she can''t really win the game by herself, so she doesn''t worry too much.


    "It''s really my carelessness just now. This boy has some ability. Let me solve it!"


    Fu Weihao told several teammates quickly that he didn''t think he would lose to Ye Xuan.


    Several sports college students believe in Fu Weihao very much, but Fu Weihao is the most powerful in their team.


    Just after serving, they passed the ball to Fu Weihao.


    Fu Weihao finds Ye Xuan. This time, he is not as eager to break through as before, but carefully dribbles the ball to find his breakthrough point.


    Ye Xuan didn''t even open his hand, so he stood casually.


    Fu Weihao''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Ye Xuan''s position seems to be full of weaknesses and flaws. He can break through from any direction, but when he thinks about it carefully, he doesn''t know where to cut in.


    In particular, ye Xuan''s eyes were cold and calm, not mixed with any feelings, which made Fu Weihao feel cold.


    "This guy..."


    Just as his mind was shaking, ye Xuan''s hand suddenly moved.


    Without any fancy action, it was just a contest of speed. Fu Weihao''s basketball was taken away again.


    "Fu Weihao is cut off again?"


    Yan Yixue frowned, and at this time, ye Xuan had rushed to the front court with the basketball!


    It''s the same. Outside the three-point line, ye Xuan jumps up and throws. His posture is standard and elegant. The basketball crosses a perfect arc and enters the net hollow again.


    "Shua!"


    Thirty seconds later, ye Xuan scored six points in a row, and the gap has been shortened from 34 points to 28 points!


    Fu Weihao''s face became extremely ugly. Fu Weihao, in particular, suffered two losses in the same hand, and he still snatched so easily. This is something that has never happened before.

 Chapter 111

    Yan Yixue saw that the situation was not good, so he quickly let the referee call a pause.


    "Fu Weihao, it seems that he is really strong. If you are one-on-one with him, you can''t beat him at all."


    Just finished, Yan Yixue said to Weihao directly.


    "No, I was just careless of him!"


    Fu Weihao naturally didn''t want to admit that others were better than him, and he just said so.


    "Fu Weihao!" Yan Yixue''s look and tone suddenly became serious, "you know, we must win the match against Star City University this time. Don''t hurt the whole team because of your arbitrary single solo. Basketball is the sport of five people."


    Being taught by Yan Yixue to be speechless and speechless, Fu Weihao had to stay in one side.


    Yan Yixue looked at the mood of the people in the Institute of physical education. She comforted them in a soft voice: "everyone, our basketball team in the Institute of physical education has won all the schools in the city except Xingcheng University. As long as we win them now, we are the first basketball team in all the universities in Xingcheng. We can''t fall here!"


    Fu Weihao was infected by Yan Yixue''s words, his eyes gradually restored their old look, and his heart gradually gained enough courage.


    "When you play later, Fu Weihao is in charge of the main attack, but don''t fight with Ye Xuan alone, rely on other people in our team to attack together. You two, keep close watch on Ye Xuan, don''t let him have any chance to shoot easily, and try to make the biggest interference."


    Yan Yixue immediately arranged the tactics for ye Xuan.


    "In this basketball game, we must win. No matter how fierce Ye Xuan is, he is only one person after all."


    Yan Yixue''s eyes lock on Ye Xuan, as if staring at a delicious prey. She wants Ye Xuan to be limited to death in the next time.


    Obviously feel the sports college basketball team five people''s change, ye Xuan is just a smile.


    "Do you want to arrange special tactics for me?"


    He touched his nose with disdain, and then his face showed a wild smile.


    "Since you want to play so much, I''ll play with you to the end this time! Next, I''ll show you what a person''s basketball is


    After the pause, Fu Weihao and other five players came on the court again. This time, they did not let Fu Weihao finish the attack of their team alone, but let the basketball pass between the five players.


    Ye Xuan seems to have no way with their current tactics. He just seems to be standing at the three-point line of his half court and fighting against Fu Weihao.


    Although Fu Weihao is unwilling, for the sake of the victory of the Institute of physical education and Yan Yixue''s dream, he doesn''t insist on fighting with Ye Xuan alone. With a sharp diagonal pass, he sends the basketball to a teammate who stands in the three-point vacancy.


    After receiving the basketball, that teammate just made a very short pause, and then jumped high, which was just the action to prepare for shooting.


    Ye Xuan, who was standing in front of Fu Weihao, suddenly moved.


    Ye Xuan steps out, and his speed is like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he is in front of the shooting player.


    "How could he be so quick?"


    Ye Xuan''s amazing speed was so fast that all the spectators were shocked. The man who just shot was also surprised, but the basketball was out of his hand.


    "No matter how fast you are, can you be faster than the basketball running at high speed? Now that I''ve thrown the basketball into the ball box, what can you do to save it? "


    The member of the sports college sneered at Ye Xuan''s meaningless struggle in his heart, but at the next moment, his sneering expression suddenly solidified on his face.


    Ye Xuan suddenly jumped up, and the terrible jumping force stunned all the people in the Institute of physical education.


    See ye Xuan long arm light exhibition, unexpectedly is to ascend of basketball a to grasp down.


    "How is that possible?"


    Fu Weihao was stunned by the incredible scene in front of him, and the rest of the team members of the Institute of physical education were also stunned. Yan Yixue''s beautiful eyes were fixed on Ye Xuan''s body, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Ye Xuan grabs the basketball, takes a quick step, and instantly passes three players who specially defend Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan jumps high at the three-point line again.


    Basketball across a perfect parabola, once again hollow into the net.


    "Shua!"


    A person, alone to complete the attack, completed the defense, a person, alone nine points.


    "Wow


    All the audience of Star City University were boiling in an instant. All the students waved their arms crazily and called out Ye Xuan''s name. The leaders of the university could not help but clap their hands for him. Although they were not very interested in basketball, ye Xuan''s basketball performance was too amazing.


    This basketball game, under the guidance of Ye Xuan, is absolutely an unprecedented visual feast.


    "Ye Xuannan is so powerful!"


    Cheerleading female players looking at Ye Xuan, eyes full of peach heart, emotion can not be compounded..


    One side of Jiang Feifei''s beautiful eyes with a smile, the heart said: "you finally come back!"


    "Sure enough, no one can be his opponent!"


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. She just thinks that the boy running on the field is so dazzling.


    "Miscalculation, Star City University has such a master!"


    Yan Yixue some regret up, secretly hate why he did not go through further careful investigation, rashly let Fu Weihao and others out of the game.


    Ye Xuan''s bounce, speed, explosive power and accuracy are all beyond her imagination. With one person''s strength, ye Xuan can tear the defense of the school team of the Institute of physical education.


    "No, he has done so many jobs by himself, even the iron man can''t support him. Just let Fu Weihao and others keep close watch on him."


    Yan Yixue soon calms down. She thinks that she can see through the weakness of any athlete. But on the court, ye Xuan has no dead corner, no weakness at all. The only thing she can grasp is Ye Xuan''s "conceit".


    Let the other four team-mates do not participate in the attack, which is enough to put their own to live to death.


    Fu Weihao and other five sports school members soon settled down. Ye Xuan is really strong, but they rely on the strength of the team and will not be afraid.


    When Fu Weihao came to Star City University, he was about to pass the ball to his three-point teammate, but he was stunned.


    Originally defensive his Ye Xuan unexpectedly stepped back three steps, completely emptied him.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Fu Wei was so arrogant that he was exposed to all sorts of things, which was a great shame on him.

 Chapter 112

    On the basketball court, if anyone is emptied by the opposite person, it is absolutely a complete disregard for this person.


    Fu Weihao is also regarded as the absolute main force of the school basketball team of the Institute of physical education. He is the first offensive player in strength. When was he despised by others.


    "If you have the ability, just throw a ball for me to see. Don''t say I look down on you on purpose!"


    Ye Xuan jokingly smiles and makes a "please" gesture to Wei Hao.


    The audience of Star City University was in a uproar. Ye Xuan was obviously gambling that Fu Weihao couldn''t get the ball. It was totally naked contempt.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Where can Fu Weihao bear this kind of humiliation? He was very angry. His eyes were cold and he jumped up and threw the basketball.


    Ye Xuan seems to be very happy, the corner of his mouth suddenly grins, showing a strange smile of conspiracy to succeed, and directly turns to Wang Tianhao and instructs him: "pay attention to his rebounds."


    Wang Tianhao and others have already devoted themselves to the preparation.


    "Bang!"


    Sure enough, basketball just as ye Xuan said, hit the top edge of the basket, out of the basketball frame, just fell to Li Haoran''s position.


    Li Haoran jumped up and took off the basketball, and Star City University was jubilant.


    "Good! It''s a beautiful one


    Fu Wei''s face was blue with pride, and his heart was extremely angry. He didn''t really throw the ball into the basket.


    Li Haoran got the basketball, is thinking about how to attack, ye Xuan has made a posture for the ball to Li Haoran.


    He remembered what ye Xuan had told them before, so he put down his mind to score, found a good position and sent the basketball to Ye Xuan.


    Fu Weihao several people this time the first time to react, Fu Weihao quickly press, directly close to Ye Xuan''s side, the other person is also quickly step to catch up, want to pack Ye Xuan.


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye Xuan sneered at their meaningless actions and took a step to the left.


    Without any fancy movements or dazzling skills, Fu Weihao and Fu Weihao were totally unable to keep up with each other just by virtue of his own superhuman speed, and they were directly passed by Ye Xuan.


    The other four members of the Institute of physical education gathered around Ye Xuan and blocked Ye Xuan''s attack.


    The four are also learning from Star City University, all standing outside the three-point line, trying to block Ye Xuan''s shooting.


    "What is he going to do with this shot?"


    Everyone can''t help but raise the biggest question, before ye Xuan''s attack can be completed, that is to get rid of the defense team of the Institute of physical education, now the four players play together, how can ye Xuan cross the whole four to complete the attack?


    The next second, ye Xuan gave the answer to this question and answered their doubts.


    He has no fear, such as a king of heaven and earth who is always high above, and takes off bravely in front of four defenders.


    "No, is he crazy? What does he want to do? Shooting four people? "


    The students of the sports college who watched the game were very surprised. This is a basketball game. It''s not a fairy tale. It''s bullshit to shoot four defensive shots or to throw three-point shots!


    Although Ye Xuan''s previous attack was smooth and brought the atmosphere of Star City University back into play, as long as the ball was blocked, it was bound to curb its momentum. It was not far away from the time of the counter attack of the Institute of physical education. At that time, he would surely beat star City University like a wreck.


    Four team members of the Institute of physical education try their best to take off and try to block Ye Xuan''s ball.


    They put out their hands and were shocked to find that they couldn''t touch the basketball at all.


    Ye Xuan''s take-off height is much higher than theirs. When ye Xuan is still rising, they have already started to fall.


    "Is this guy... Still human?"


    The four couldn''t touch the basketball at all. They could only watch ye Xuan throw the basketball gracefully.


    "It''s a three-point miss!"


    Although Yan Yixue was surprised at Ye Xuan''s amazing performance, her heart was filled with a trace of happiness.


    Although Ye Xuan successfully threw the basketball, he had almost no chance to score the three-point ball in the face of the pressure of four defense and the serious obstruction of shooting sight.


    "Shua!"


    Her idea just sprouted from her heart. Once, a wonderful voice of entering the net dragged Yan Yixue back to reality.


    The deafening cheers from the audience around Star City University were telling her that the three-point goal was scored.


    "Is he... A monster?"


    Yan Yixue feels numb. She has seen countless talented and capable athletes, but she has never seen any athlete like Ye Xuan who can turn the tide with one person''s strength and reverse the whole game. One person is in charge of the attack and defense of the whole team.


    In her eyes, the strongest sports college basketball team was completely beaten by Ye Xuan.


    Four defense can''t stop him, in addition to cheating, how can we prevent him?


    The next game is completely taken over by Ye Xuan. With his strong superhuman speed, strength, bounce, explosive power, super stagnant ability and accurate shooting technology, he completely suppressed the school team of the Institute of physical education, and the score gap between them narrowed sharply.


    Finally, under the three-point throw of another top five, Star City University reversed the score and successfully overtook the Institute of physical education.


    After scoring against super, ye Xuan immediately changed his tactics and put Wang Tianhao''s five players into attack and defense. He became a key figure in the team, fully mobilized everyone''s offensive firepower, and finally ended the game with a great victory of Star City University.


    At the end of the first half of the match, they already felt that their school was winning, but no one thought that it would be such a result in the end.


    And it was the handsome boy in jeans who brought all this.


    He, like the God on the basketball court, dominates everything!


    "No matter what the irretrievable situation is, it seems that as long as there is him, it can be changed!"


    Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are slightly open, and her heart is still beating wildly.


    Every time ye Xuan is on the court, he can shake people''s hearts.


    Jiang Feifei didn''t say a word. She had to admit from the bottom of her heart that this boy is really outstanding and dazzling, which makes people dare not look down upon him, which makes people fascinated.


    "It''s Ye Xuan who makes the show every time!"


    Jiang Feifei smiles with a smile, and the haze of these days has been swept away.


    Yan Yixue''s pupils shrink slightly, and her two lines of tears flow down her cheeks.


    "Lost, this time completely lost!"


    She was so sad that at the last moment, she still couldn''t fulfill her father''s wish.

 Chapter 113

    Although she was very unwilling, Yan Yixue was convinced that she lost. Ye Xuan''s strength has gone far beyond her cognitive scope. In her mind, the so-called NBA superstars and basketball talents are just like that, right?


    Fu Weihao stood on the court as if he had become a solemn sculpture and did not move.


    What ye Xuan saw before was just a little boy he nearly hit with the ball yesterday. But today, ye Xuan has changed into a basketball expert of Fu Weihao''s nightmare level, completely crushing him and the team of his Institute of physical education.


    The basketball team of the Institute of physical education, which has always maintained an unbeaten record, was defeated by the basketball team of Star City University this time. More accurately, it was defeated by one of the students of Star City University.


    Ye Xuan took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it into his mouth, lit it slowly, and his expression was extremely indifferent. However, he seemed to be fooling around. He didn''t know how many girls were charmed, even some of the girls from the Institute of physical education were in this line.


    "If it wasn''t for yesterday when you wanted to hit me with basketball and say bad things to me, maybe I wouldn''t play today!"


    Ye Xuan said to Fu Weihao and left with a big stride, leaving everyone with a natural and elegant figure.


    Star City University is full of joy and excitement. Ye Xuan''s warm applause is about to turn the world upside down.


    As long as you have a long brain, you will know that today''s Star City University will be very busy.


    "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful, it''s absolutely a reversal of the amazing level!"


    The leaders of the Institute of physical education could not help standing up and clapping for ye Xuan, watching him leave the basketball court.


    The headmaster inquired carefully with several students nearby. Then he knew that ye Xuan was the one who ranked first in the college entrance examination of Xingcheng University, and he was even more surprised.


    "Students with excellent grades and sports ability are really the treasures of our Star City University."


    He has made up his mind to meet the student tomorrow.


    "Boss, you haven''t come back after you''ve been out for a long time. Let''s go to the nightclub tonight and have a good look!"


    Wu Yu followed Ye Xuan and admired him.


    When he first met Ye Xuan, he felt that ye Xuan was just a boy who was more handsome than other boys. However, everything that happened later made Wu Yu admire him from the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Yu, the "eldest one", was so willing that even his girlfriend, Li Xintong, was with him because of Ye Xuan. Of course, he was grateful and happy.


    "To the nightclub?" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "if your girlfriend knows, she won''t want to hammer you to death?"


    Hearing this, Wu Yu patted his chest and pretended to be extraordinary. He said in a loud voice, "we are men. How can we be controlled by a girl friend?"


    As soon as Wu Yu''s words were finished, his mobile phone rang. Ye Xuan glanced at it and saw the word "baby".


    Just now, Wu Yu, who was still valiant and high spirited, suddenly became flattering and laughing, and his voice became soft and thin. He heard that ye Xuan''s goose bumps all over his body.


    "Next time you brag with me, please fix your girlfriend first."


    Ye Xuan scolds Wu Yu with a smile and takes two steps first. Wu Yu follows Ye Xuan behind him and talks with his girlfriend on the phone.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    As soon as he went out, Fang Qingqing''s voice sounded from behind him.


    Ye Xuan turned his head, and Fang Qingqing, a young and beautiful girl, had come to him quickly.


    "My mother wants me to call you and eat in my house tonight!"


    Fang Qingqing was panting because she was in a hurry.


    "If there''s nothing particularly important, I won''t go. Please tell Aunt Qin for me!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have any interest. He goes to Fang Qingqing''s home and refuses Fang Qingqing''s invitation directly.


    Ye Xuan turns around and is about to walk away. Fang Qingqing grabs his arm again. This is also Fang Qingqing''s second initiative to reach out to the opposite sex of the same age.


    "Wait a minute!" Fang Qingqing quickly said, "today is actually a special day. It''s my... My... Birthday!"


    Fang Qingqing finished, with a trace of uneasy emotion in her eyes, for fear that ye Xuan would not agree.


    But ye Xuan didn''t change his expression because of Fang Qingqing''s words. He was still a cold and heartless figure.


    He was about to say "it has nothing to do with me", but suddenly he saw Fang Qingqing''s pathetic appearance.


    He didn''t know what kind of psychology he was out of, so he didn''t say it, and nodded his head.


    "OK, I''ll come back to you at dinner time!"


    Ye Xuan even agreed to come down, Fang Qingqing can''t believe her ears.


    "Well, we''ll wait for you to have dinner together."


    After ye Xuan left, Fang Qingqing was still excited. This is the first time that ye Xuan was invited by her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Qingqing? How happy I am


    Jiang Feifei came slowly from a distance, and saw Fang Qingqing''s appearance at the beginning of school. He immediately asked suspiciously.


    "Feifei, do you know? Ye Xuan, he promised to celebrate my birthday! "


    Fang Qingqing was very excited, and she pulled Jiang Feifei''s hand hard, with light and quick steps.


    Jiang Feifei is surprised at this. Is it Fang Qingqing, the so-called "iceberg snow lotus" high cold school flower? Now Fang Qingqing''s state is like a little girl next door.


    In the evening, Fang''s villa is more lively than before.


    Qin Shuang is busy in the kitchen, preparing meals. Fang Zhenghua is always reading in his study, but there are five or six very young people sitting in the living room.


    Fang Qingqing is wearing an evening dress, which is much more beautiful than her usual dress. She is so beautiful that she looks more like a princess tonight.


    The rest are also familiar faces, such as Jiang Feifei, Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran.


    Wang Tianhao is chatting with Jiang Feifei, but Li Haoran looks a little gloomy.


    Because in front of him, there is a man with a stiff suit and strong momentum. Li Haoran is completely at a disadvantage in terms of temperament and appearance, and he knows his unusual identity. Compared with his family background and wealth, he is ten times better than him.


    What makes him feel most depressed is that he is also Fang Qingqing''s pursuer, and he is Fang Qingqing''s childhood playmate. He is Luo Mingxuan!

 Chapter 114

    "Luo Shao, what a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Beside Luo Mingxuan, Tingting stands a young woman with enchanting figure, delicate face, and extremely sexy but charming but not coquettish. This woman seems to have a great intention to talk with Luo shaopan, and a pair of beautiful eyes are constantly sending in the dark.


    The rest of the people present are not surprised at this scene, because this enchanting young woman is the elder sister in their circle, named Han Yu, who has graduated from university and is several years older than them.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Han to meet Qingqing!"


    Luo Mingxuan does not squint, has been gently looking at Fang Qingqing, in his heart, from beginning to end only Fang Qingqing a person, for other women, even if again enchanting, again charming, Luo Mingxuan has always been dismissive.


    However, he had to deal with the enchanting woman in front of him patiently, because although she was dissolute, she was very smart. It was said that she had a little relationship with many big bosses and rich people in Jiangnan Province, and her background could not be underestimated.


    "I only met Luo Shao in love dance nightclub that time. I''m very sorry. Today I can take this opportunity to have a good talk with Luo Shao."


    Han Yu''s words are full of suggestive meaning, which only Luo Mingxuan, a veteran of shopping malls, can understand. Fang Qingqing, who is still in school, certainly doesn''t understand.


    "Sunny!" Han Yu looks at Fang Qingqing, "Luo Shao has an extraordinary status in the upper class circle of our star city. Even the son of boss Li is brother to him now. Moreover, Luo Shao never gets close to girls. I heard that he only thinks about a girl he knew when he was a child. I thought it was a rumor, but today I saw the scene with my own eyes, I know it''s true. "


    Han Yu is very smart. She knows clearly what she should and shouldn''t do.


    Looking at Fang Qingqing''s eyes from Luo Mingxuan, Han Yu has already understood Luo Mingxuan''s mind. At this time, he helps Luo Mingxuan. If the matter between him and Fang Qingqing is really successful, Luo Mingxuan will certainly thank her for her own benefits.


    The financial strength of Tianyu group, which is famous in the world, is enough to support her in the star city.


    Hearing Han Yu''s words, Jiang Feifei, Wang Tianhao, Li Haoran and others are greatly surprised. Although they have looked at Luo Mingxuan as high as possible, they still underestimate Luo Mingxuan.


    Of course, they don''t know who boss Li is. That''s Li Peng, the king of Southern Jiangnan Province in Xingcheng.


    Li Peng''s son is naturally the most top-ranking young man in Jiangnan province.


    Luo Mingxuan, who can be a brother to Li Peng''s son, naturally has a similar status.


    Li Haoran can''t help but feel sad. How can he compete with Luo Mingxuan for Fang Qingqing?


    Luo Mingxuan is also a very smart person. As soon as Han Yu opens his mouth, he already knows her intention.


    But he didn''t feel that Han Yu was doing anything wrong. Instead, he was very grateful.


    Luo Mingxuan is never willing to show her status and wealth in front of Fang Qingqing, because he is not sure whether Fang Qingqing is the kind of person who adheres to the powerful. Moreover, Fang Qingqing''s family conditions will not be less than others. She is now the daughter of the mayor of Xingcheng city.


    But now that his identity is expressed by other people, it''s quite different. This can not only show luo Mingxuan''s wealth and status, but also prevent others from giving him a self boasting name in their heart. Fang Qingqing won''t be disgusted.


    Thinking of this, he also laughed, pretending to be modest: "Miss Han is joking. I just came to Nanlai branch of Jiangnan province to develop my branch under the orders of my parents, and I have no qualification to compare with those top young people in Xingcheng."


    His modest speech has won the favor of several people. Even Jiang Feifei can''t help looking slightly sideways, and can''t help comparing Wang Tianhao with Luo Mingxuan.


    Fang Qingqing also did not expect that Luo Mingxuan, her childhood playmate, had such a position today. Since childhood, she decided that the person she would marry in the future must be a powerful person who has the ability to let her enjoy the supreme glory. Luo Mingxuan can be said to fully meet her current mate selection criteria.


    "But why... One more of him?"


    Fang Qingqing''s lonely and cold face suddenly appeared in her mind, and she sighed in her heart.


    If ye Xuan didn''t appear, she would not have to be so tangled and bored every day.


    Fang Qingqing is quite sure that she has fallen in love with a person. Although this person does not seem to have great power and wealth, he has almost superhuman ability.


    Thinking of what her mother Qin Shuang had said to her, her heart wavered.


    Although Ye Xuan''s ability is very outstanding, he doesn''t know how to be smooth. He doesn''t fit in with the society and doesn''t conform to the standard image of social people. In Star City University, he even has few friends. Wu Yu is the only one. Every time ye Xuan looks at each other, he is indifferent and indifferent.


    But Luo Mingxuan is different. He is now in charge of a branch of one of the world''s top 500 enterprises, and his future is even more limitless. Now he has become one of the top teenagers in Star City, and Luo Mingxuan is considerate and polite.


    The choice between Ye Xuan and Luo Mingxuan is actually an easy multiple choice question.


    Fang Qingqing thinks she is a very rational person, but I don''t know why, it''s such a simple choice. Fang Qingqing always can''t make the final decision, and her heart is always filled with that cold and handsome face that makes her unforgettable all the time.


    "Ha ha ha, Luo Shao, it seems that you are not only the dragon among the people, but also very modest and polite. It''s really rare!"


    Han Yumei''s eyes are full of light. She likes to make friends with these young, promising and wealthy young masters. If she is lucky enough to have a night''s pleasure, it will be a smooth road for her in the future. What''s more, she doesn''t know how much good it will be.


    It is by this means that she has a relationship with countless tycoons and rich businessmen in Jiangnan Province, which also makes her a strong position in Star City and become the gold lettered signboard of love dance nightclub, the number one under Li Peng, the matchmaker beauty.


    "Qingqing, Luo Shao likes you so much, you must seize the opportunity, otherwise I won''t be polite!"

 Chapter 115

    Han Yu said with a smile to qingqingjiao, and her words made no secret of her appreciation and admiration for Luo Mingxuan.


    Fang Qingqing is thinking about something on her mind. She doesn''t notice what Han Yu said, so she doesn''t answer. Luo Mingxuan remembers the embarrassment of being rejected by Fang Qingqing, and her face can''t help but become a little ugly.


    Ying Wenshu, a classmate friend of Fang Qingqing, is afraid that Han Yu, the coquettish thing, will continue to speak freely, so she casually finds an excuse and comes to the second floor of the villa with Han Yu.


    "What''s the matter, Wen Shu? Is there anything you want to tell sister Han Yu?"


    Han Yu asked with a smile.


    "Han Yu Jie, don''t mention the things about Qingqing and Luo Mingxuan. Qingqing is in a mess now!"


    Ying Wenshu has some blame in her words, but she doesn''t dare to attack. Han Yu, as the elder sister in the circle, has always been the elder of these little kids.


    "Oh?" Han Yu suddenly got excited and asked, "is there anyone else in Qingqing''s heart?"


    Her first thought is that Fang Qingqing refuses Luo Mingxuan, so that she can label Luo Mingxuan as a handsome and rich girl.


    "I don''t know what Qingqing thought, but... That person must occupy a very different position in her heart!"


    Ying Wenshu can''t speak too directly to Han Yu, so she can only express it for Fang Qingqing.


    "Sister, I''m very curious about it!" Han Yu''s interest was immediately hooked up, "isn''t Qingqing always known as the" iceberg goddess "in your school? Does the goddess Miss men? I really want to know who she is after all. Is she better than Luo Shao? "


    Han Yu looks like a smile but not a smile. In fact, she knows in her heart that this is impossible. Luo Mingxuan is a big man who can be on an equal footing with the top young people in Star City. Among the younger generation in Star City, there is no youth who can be even better than Luo Mingxuan.


    "It''s a student in our Star City University. What an excellent student Ying Wenshu shook her head.


    "Except that he looks handsome, plays basketball better than others, sings better, gets better scores in exams, and is more skillful in dealing with people, it doesn''t make any difference. No matter in school or in society, he has no power or money. He wears jeans and casual clothes all day long, Ye Xuan''s attitude towards Qingqing is not worth Qingqing''s liking


    What make complaints about her is that Fang Qingqing has been hung up with her. She always feels very disturbed by her being disturbed by Ye Xuan, and every time she feels like air in front of Ye Xuan, she doesn''t complain much about it in front of Fang Qingqing. Now she finally gets the opportunity to Tucao in front of Han Yu.


    "Handsome, good at playing basketball, good at singing, good grades and strong skills!" Han Yu broke his fingers one by one.


    "It seems that this man has excellent abilities in all aspects. No wonder Qingqing will take a fancy to him. However, in this society, without power, power and money, everything is just illusory. Compared with Luo Shao, this man is worse than a little bit. He is just a student. How can he compare with Luo Shao?"


    Ying Wenshu also deeply thinks that it is nodding. In her eyes, ye Xuan is just a poor student with many talents. Like Luo Mingxuan, who holds a fortune and associates with dignitaries is Qingqing''s real pursuit.


    Ying Wenshu and Han Yu talk for a while, and then they come downstairs. Han Yu wisely doesn''t match Luo Mingxuan and Fang Qingqing, but the more he finds it funny.


    A mayor''s daughter has fallen in love with a poor boy who is just a little bit capable, which is a bit too bad.


    Luo Mingxuan keeps looking for the topic, wants to be closer to Fang Qingqing, but Li Haoran is silent.


    In the face of Luo Mingxuan, Li Haoran is really incomparable with him, and even dare not speak at the dinner table.


    Just then, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    As the master of the family, Fang Qingqing naturally needs to get up and open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a tall and straight figure stood at the gate. Fang Qingqing''s cold expression suddenly became joyful.


    "Here you are


    She sideways to make way for this person, the smile on her face is very bright, the change of this scene is exactly the same, all fall in the eyes of Luo Mingxuan.


    When he saw the young man standing at the door, his heart was filled with a haze. This young man was even more handsome than him. Luo Mingxuan, who always claimed to be a handsome man, had to bow to the downwind just because of their appearance.


    "Who is this kid? Why does Qingqing immediately become very happy when she sees him? "


    Luo Mingxuan is indignant, and his jealousy is burning wildly.


    Fang Qingqing''s birthday is of no significance to Ye Xuan. Ye xuangen is not interested in it.


    But since he has promised Fang Qingqing, he will never break his promise.


    Seeing the familiar faces sitting in the villa, he just nodded to them and found a corner to sit.


    Fang Qingqing poured a cup of tea for him and handed it to him personally. No one could enjoy such high-level treatment before.


    For the arrival of Ye Xuan, Wang Tianhao and others are a little surprised, but did not put any expression on his face.


    Ye Xuan is now a worthy king in Star City University. None of the students can match Ye Xuan. Today, under the shadow of Ye Xuan, they have won the school team of the Institute of physical education, so they dare not oppose him now.


    Fang Qingqing is amused to see that ye Xuan comes to the corner.


    "This person, it seems, will never learn to stand with others on his own initiative!"


    But looking at Ye Xuan slowly sipping her tea, Fang Qingqing is also filled with an inexplicable warmth.


    "Fang Qingqing''s skill of making tea is actually quite good. It should have been mentioned by some famous experts in this field!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart secretly praises, the result is at this time, but a man''s hand suddenly stretched out to his front.


    Ye Xuan raised his head and saw a man in a stiff suit standing in front of him, smiling and saying:


    "Hello, my name is Luo Mingxuan, executive director and friend of Tianyu group Jiangnan Branch. Can I get to know you?"


    As soon as ye Xuan arrived, Fang Qingqing''s attitude changed greatly. She was very enthusiastic about him. Who has ever seen Fang Qingqing like this?

 Chapter 116

    Although Luo Mingxuan is jealous, he still wants to find out the details of his "rival" first. After all, he can win a hundred battles only if he knows himself and his enemy.


    Although Luo Mingxuan''s face work is good, and he conceals his inner thoughts well, ye Xuan still spies that trace of disdain from the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan glances at him faintly. Everyone thinks that ye Xuan will reach out to hold Luo Mingxuan, but ye Xuan is good. He lowers his head and ignores Luo Mingxuan completely.


    "No interest!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is cold and cold to the extreme. Luo Mingxuan is stunned at the same place, and other people on the scene are also confused.


    Who is Luo Mingxuan? He is the new top young man in the star city of Jiangnan province. Even Li Peng, the leader of the underground world in the south of Jiangnan Province, will give some face to a big man. Ye Xuan, even though he has great ability and outstanding ability in school, is still so proud in the face of such a high-ranking person, It''s a concrete manifestation of ignorance!


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, after all, you are too conceited! You''re going to cause a lot of trouble. "


    Although Wang Tianhao admires Ye Xuan''s ability, he completely despises Ye Xuan''s attitude in dealing with people.


    Capable people can naturally be arrogant, but only for those who are weaker than themselves, who are still so arrogant in the face of people who are far beyond themselves and who are several times stronger than themselves, that is a complete fool.


    Fang Qingqing see this situation is also a big frown, she did not expect that ye Xuan will not give Luo Mingxuan face.


    Luo Mingxuan''s right hand suddenly froze in the air. Although he is very angry at Ye Xuan, he still wants to keep his usual gentlemanly demeanor in front of Fang Qingqing.


    "Friend, is it that I Luo Mingxuan can''t get into your eyes, and I''m not qualified to know you?"


    He disdains Ye Xuan more and more. He looks at Ye Xuan''s dress up as a very ordinary person in his family. At most, he is just a working class. In the face of Luo Mingxuan''s active acquaintance, he is not only not flattered, but still indifferent. This kind of situation shows that ye Xuan is a frog in the bottom of the well who has never seen the world.


    The atmosphere inside the villa becomes a little dignified for a moment. Everyone is looking at Ye Xuan with anxiety and wants to know how he will answer Luo Mingxuan''s question.


    Although Luo Mingxuan is a gentleman, he is also a big man in Star City. Even the clay figurine is still angry. What''s more, Luo Mingxuan, a young and energetic man, is in his prime of life?


    If ye Xuan is still so arrogant at this time, these students have no doubt that Luo Mingxuan will turn against Ye Xuan on the spot.


    "You can understand that, too!"


    Ye Xuan still didn''t lift his head, and his voice was still calm, as if he was just talking about a very common thing.


    "When I go to NIMA, does Ye Xuan want to go against the rhythm of heaven?"


    Li Haoran can''t help but be thrilled. Luo Mingxuan actually gives Ye Xuan a step down when he asks Ye Xuan. Who would have thought that ye Xuan''s answer is so straightforward, saying that Luo Mingxuan is really not qualified to meet him.


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is also very worried about ye Xuan, inner panic, see Luo Mingxuan become more and more black face, quickly block in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Mingxuan, I''m really sorry. Don''t be angry. He always has this temper towards others. Just ignore him!"


    Hearing Fang Qingqing speak for this smelly boy, Luo Mingxuan''s anger burns more vigorously.


    Fang Qingqing''s words sound like a duty to Ye Xuan, but in fact they are totally defending Ye Xuan. Fang Qingqing apologizes to him for such a boy, which is worse than not giving him face in public.


    Seeing Fang Qingqing''s pleading face, Luo Mingxuan can''t help but feel soft. He can only keep his temper in his heart, but can''t break out. He just hums heavily and sits back on the sofa.


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan a little angrily, but ye xuangen ignores her eyes from beginning to end. She just leans on the chair and looks up at the ceiling from time to time.


    "Han Yu Jie, you see, ye Xuan is him. He''s so crazy!"


    Ying Wenshu has a lot of complaints about ye Xuan''s way of doing things. In her opinion, ye Xuan is just a poor boy with no power and no power. In the face of these big people who are in charge of money and power, she even dares to show disdain. This is the idiotic way of doing things.


    I thought Han Yu would agree with Ying Wenshu, but Han Yu didn''t respond.


    Ying Wenshu is very strange in her heart. She turns around and sees Han Yu''s dull face with three parts of fear, three parts of admiration and four parts of reverence.


    And she clearly captures that Han Yu''s eyes are aimed at the proud Ye Xuan.


    "Han Yu Jie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ying Wenshu''s face is puzzled. She thinks it''s Han Yu who sees Ye Xuan, who is arrogant and domineering, but her brain doesn''t respond for a moment.


    "Ah


    Han Yu just reacts, but her vision still stays on Ye Xuan, but her heart has already set off a storm for ye Xuan.


    "Qingqing likes brother ye? My God


    She also thought that Ying Wenshu''s hairy boy was just a college student with some abilities, which was much worse than Luo Mingxuan?


    But when she saw Ye Xuan, she realized how rigid and stupid her previous thoughts were. She couldn''t help but secretly congratulated herself that she didn''t say anything bad about ye Xuan before.


    How can this be a hairy boy? This is a rebellious figure who even Li Peng, the king of the underground world in the southern part of Jiangnan Province, has to bow his head and bow down. He is obedient and strong. In the love dance nightclub, one person beats down another gang.


    Although Luo Mingxuan is a new comer in southern Yingnan Province, he is just like Li Wenhui, Li Peng''s son.


    Even Li Wenhui''s Laozi has to bow to Ye Xuan. How can Luo Mingxuan compare with him?


    Mo said is not to give Luo Mingxuan face, even if it is to throw Luo Mingxuan out of this villa, Han Yu will not have the slightest surprise.


    Recently, the legend of Ye Xuan has spread all over Jiangnan province. Everyone knows that a "Mr. Ye", who knows all about heaven and earth and cultivates immortals, defeated feikuang, an overseas expert, and saved the underground of Jiangnan Province, becoming a well deserved underground king.


    Perhaps others don''t know who "Mr. Ye" is, but she knows that the so-called "Mr. Ye" is the very handsome young man sitting in the corner tasting tea.


    "Wen Shu, you say that the person Qingqing likes is really him?"

 Chapter 117

    Han Yu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, she see Ying Wen Shu and others do not know ye Xuan''s true identity, also dare not take the initiative to make public, just want to confirm to Ying Wen Shu.


    "It''s him. With his own ability, he never pays attention to others. He doesn''t know that there are mountains outside the mountains and there is heaven outside the world, which is much more powerful than him. This kind of person is really disgusting!"


    Ying Wenshu is still in the dark, and she is not stingy with Ye Xuan''s criticism.


    Han Yu didn''t pay attention to what Ying Wenshu said at the end, but the words "it''s him" were enough for Han Yu.


    "I didn''t expect Qingqing to know brother Ye. It''s a big news. I must grasp the relationship with Qingqing in the future!"


    Han Yu secretly makes up her mind. Fang Qingqing''s beauty is much better than she doesn''t know. Moreover, she wins in her pure heart. It''s not sure that Fang Qingqing will really become Ye Xuan''s woman in the future.


    If she has a good relationship with Fang Qingqing, then ye Xuan can have some say in the business. This business is absolutely profitable without any harm.


    "Wen Shu, listen to my sister. Don''t speak ill of Ye Xuan any more, you know?"


    Han Yu sees that Ying Wenshu still looks like she doesn''t know. She knows that ye Xuan certainly hasn''t disclosed her identity to his classmates, and she can''t take the initiative to find out for ye Xuan. She can only secretly mention Ying Wenshu, a little sister who has been kept in the dark.


    Ye Xuan is a big man who can dominate the life and death. If ye Xuan is unhappy and kills Ying Wenshu directly, it''s not impossible. She doesn''t want her little sister to die so young.


    In fact, where does Han Yu know that ye xuangen didn''t pay attention to Ying Wenshu''s words, otherwise Ying Wenshu has died, I don''t know how many times.


    "Ah? Why


    Ying Wenshu can''t help but wonder that Han Yu''s attitude has changed so much in an instant?


    "Sister can only tell you so much now. Don''t offend him. You can''t afford to offend him!"


    Of course, Han Yu can''t say it clearly, but can only explain it implicitly to Ying Wenshu.


    "I can''t afford to offend you?" Ying Wenshu some inexplicable, "he is just a little ability of the students just, what can''t afford to offend."


    Han Yu shakes her head and says nothing more. She has done everything she can. As for Ying Wen Shu, whether she believes or not, it is not what Han Yu can control.


    Ying Wenshu is whispering something here. As soon as she looks up, she just meets Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    She felt guilty, so she bowed her head in panic.


    "No, he won''t hear me talking to sister Han Yu just now, will he?"


    Although she is not afraid of Ye Xuan, she always feels extremely frightened when she sees Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes.


    Han Yu''s eyes on Ye Xuan don''t dodge. With a sweet smile, she bows slightly to Ye Xuan, deliberately revealing a large area of snow-white on her chest, while people don''t notice them.


    "Is that her?"


    Ye Xuan recognizes Han Yu, the enchanting woman at the front desk of the love dance nightclub.


    When he went to the love dance club for the first time, he was stopped by this enchanting woman and even called him "little brother". However, after she knew her true identity, she respected him as if he were a God.


    He nodded slightly and looked away in a light way.


    Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao are no longer as active as before, and they also begin to sit at the table quietly. The episode between Ye Xuan and Luo Mingxuan makes the atmosphere very dignified, and no one here is as relaxed as before.


    Luo Mingxuan''s eyes are gloomy and his heart is angry: "this boy is a poor fool. How can Qingqing take a fancy to him?"


    He is very angry with Ye Xuan. He has made up his mind to teach Ye Xuan a lesson.


    The whole Star City, how many people dare not give him Luo Mingxuan face? Today, however, he is really knowledgeable. Some people dare not give him face. Moreover, he is just a young student.


    After sitting in silence for more than ten minutes, Qin Shuang finally gets the food ready. Fang Qingqing helps Qin Shuang put the food on the table, but the food is very rich.


    "It seems that they are all here. Xiao Xuan is here too. Come on, all of you


    Qin Shuang takes off her apron and greets Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan smiles and nods, so he randomly chooses a seat to sit down. Unexpectedly, Han Yu suddenly sits next to him, and the seat on the other side is occupied by Fang Qingqing.


    Luo Mingxuan went to the kitchen to wash her hands first. Fang Qingqing approached Ye Xuan, looking worried, and said, "Ye Xuan, Luo Mingxuan has a very important position in Star City. Li Peng''s son, a big man in the south of Jiangnan Province, has a good relationship with him. Would you please stop provoking Luo Mingxuan? I''m really afraid that he will get back at you. "


    Although Fang Qingqing hasn''t seen Luo Mingxuan for ten years, she still knows Luo Mingxuan''s character of "Chibi Bao". She tells Ye Xuan that this is actually for ye Xuan''s safety.


    "So what?" But ye Xuan didn''t appreciate it at all. "In my eyes, he is nothing, nothing. If you want revenge, just come!"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent face made Fang Qingqing frustrated.


    "Ye Xuan, the current situation is not the time for you to show off your ability. I know that you are very good at fighting. You won''t be afraid of just ten or eight people, but what if you come to hundreds of people? What if they''re all armed? Moreover, Li Peng''s son is said to have a lot of means. It''s impossible to get you into prison for a few years. Why do you have to deal with them? It''s not worth it at all


    Fang Qingqing is more and more excited. At last, she can''t help grabbing Ye Xuan''s arm. She is really worried. She doesn''t want Ye Xuan to be hurt at all.


    "What are you afraid of? If they want revenge, they will come to me instead of you. Don''t worry about it. Don''t think so much about it! "


    Ye Xuan draws back his arm without any trace, breaks away from Fang Qingqing''s palm, and says calmly.


    "Your character is always like this!"


    Fang Qingqing''s face is full of helpless and wronged, some sad angry don''t go. Her heart for ye Xuan good, but ye Xuanfei but ungrateful, even put her away.


    Up to now, Fang Qingqing has finally learned that ye Xuan is always a loser, but never a loser. No matter what kind of scene he faces, he is so tough.

 Chapter 118

    This kind of character may make some people appreciate and agree, but in the eyes of some people, it''s just stupid behavior. Knowing that the gap between the two people is too big, it''s really unwise to admit defeat.


    One side of Han Yu heard two people''s conversation clear, heart can''t help laughing.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, how can you know that the one sitting next to you is Mr. Ye, the only one in Jiangnan province. What is a little Luo Mingxuan? If ye Xuan really gets angry, the whole Jiangnan province will shake three times. "


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to explain anything to Fang Qingqing now. Fang Qingqing is not his important person. He doesn''t need to let Fang Qingqing know his identity. As for Luo Mingxuan, ye Xuan doesn''t pay any attention.


    Fang Zhenghua finally came out of his study and saw a group of young people celebrating his daughter''s birthday. He laughed happily and nodded secretly. But when his eyes fell on Ye Xuan, he shook his head slightly.


    Luo Mingxuan saw this kind of obvious differential treatment very clearly. He secretly laughed in his heart: "it seems that the boy named ''ye Xuan'' is really not something accomplished. Even uncle Fang, who is very accurate in judging people, doesn''t like it."


    Thinking of this, Luo Mingxuan is more and more confident. He thinks that Fang Qingqing is just dazzled by some small things for a while. Only when he is confused can he add to ye Xuanqing. With his financial resources and status, Fang Qingqing will change her mind completely.


    Ye Xuan, ha ha, is not even qualified to be his opponent.


    "Haoran, I heard that your restaurant is going to open a new one?"


    Fang Zhenghua sipped the wine and asked Li Haoran.


    "Well, uncle Fang''s news is really good!"


    Li Haoran nodded with a smile, with a trace of satisfaction on his face. His "Henggui restaurant" is the leader in the hotel industry in Star City, with assets of hundreds of millions. It is a five-star hotel, and now it is going to open a new hotel. We can see the strength.


    Ying Wenshu and others were surprised. If Li Haoran''s family business continues to develop and chain hotels to all parts of Jiangnan Province, it will really become a giant in the hotel industry.


    "Wen Shu, you will be selected into the central Dance Academy in a short time, right?"


    Fang Zhenghua finished and looked at Ying Wenshu.


    "Well, I''ll be in school soon!"


    Ying Wenshu has a bright smile. She has loved dancing since she was a child. It has always been her dream to enter the central Dance Academy, which is the most advanced Dance Academy in China.


    Ying Wenshu can be directly selected, not only by her beautiful appearance, but also by her solid dance skills and talent.


    "Tianhao, the competition in the university is coming soon. I believe you only need to work harder, and you are the best college students in Jiangnan province!"


    Hearing Fang Zhenghua''s encouragement, Wang Tianhao''s face was stiff. He even laughed unnaturally. Neither did he admit it nor deny it.


    Fang Zhenghua''s face was puzzled. Although he was a little strange, he continued to look at Luo Mingxuan.


    "Mingxuan, it''s said that Tianyu group is going to take 100000 square meters of land in the south of Jiangnan province this year to build your business district. This is really a big deal. Even the powerful leaders attach great importance to this project."


    When Fang Zhenghua faced Luo Mingxuan, he obviously had a different feeling, which was also noticed by other people in the room. It was clearly the expression of his father-in-law looking at his son-in-law.


    "Yes, I will be in full charge of this project, but I''m new here, and I''m still unfamiliar with it. I''m afraid that I''m a little junior and lack of time. If I don''t understand anything in the future, I hope uncle Fang can give me advice at that time."


    Luo Mingxuan said modestly that he didn''t feel too proud about it.


    When other people heard this conversation, they all took a breath. The 100000 square meters of land is enough to build no less than 10 business districts. Luo Mingxuan is in charge of such a large-scale project. It can be seen that his position in "Tianyu group" is absolutely first-class.


    Compared with Luo Mingxuan, Wang Tianhao, Li Haoran and others naturally go to the edge. Every day they just think about where to eat, where to sing and watch movies, while Fang Qingqing and others are still discussing where to go shopping when they have free time.


    In contrast, Luo Mingxuan is the real business elite. Young and handsome, they are only ashamed of themselves.


    "It seems that brother Mingxuan is really powerful now!"


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is also shocked. She secretly looks at Ye Xuan sitting next to her. She finds that ye Xuan seems to have not heard anything. She has been eating there, silent and silent. There is obviously no expression of surprise. She can''t help but be discouraged.


    "Can''t anything give him any sense of crisis?"


    She also thinks that ye Xuan can generate some momentum for himself when he hears that others are already so excellent, and put all his mind on the future. In this way, he can narrow the family gap with Fang Qingqing. However, ye Xuan is completely indifferent to what he looks like now.


    "Well, maybe... What mom said is right. Ye Xuan is really not a good choice for me!"


    She sighed a little in her heart, so she was very distressed. Every time she thought of Ye Xuan''s dismissive attitude towards her, she began to doubt her original choice.


    Qin Shuang looks at Luo Mingxuan with bright eyes. No matter in terms of knowledge, character, wealth or status, this is a perfect son-in-law!


    Although Fang Zhenghua is calm on the surface, his mind is the same as Qin Shuang''s.


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to say hello to Mingxuan''s parents, and confirm the relationship between Qingqing and Mingxuan. Then everything will be easier to do!"


    Thinking of this, he said: "Mingxuan, my family Qingqing''s ambition is actually Jingcheng University. It''s not difficult for her to transfer to another university because of her achievements. In the future, when she comes back from her studies, she will certainly be able to help you a lot in your career, much more useful than my old friend."


    Luo Mingxuan couldn''t hear Fang Zhenghua''s overtones. He was also very happy. He kept nodding: "Uncle Fang said yes!"


    Fang Zhenghua then looked away with satisfaction, and finally fell on Ye Xuan, who had been eating with his head down.


    Seeing that ye Xuan had been eating with his head down, he frowned and his voice sank.

 Chapter 119

    "Xiao Xuan


    Fang Zhenghua''s tone is no longer as gentle as the young talents he thought before, but with a hint of teaching Ye Xuan, "you have to seize the opportunity to learn, and strive to transfer to a better college, so that you can have the opportunity to contact with more advanced and less costly jobs in the future. If there is anything you don''t understand in your study, these students here have no problem in their study. They can help you. You don''t have to be embarrassed. You can talk to them freely. "


    Fang Zhenghua was so painstaking that he could only say so much to Ye Xuan.


    In addition to Luo Mingxuan that Fang Zhenghua said no problem, other people all showed a very strange expression.


    Wang Tianhao, Ying Wenshu, Fang Qingqing, Li Haoran and other students studying in Xingcheng University have long been shocked by Ye Xuan''s adverse 749 score in the college entrance examination.


    If you can get such an adverse score, who else in Star City University is qualified to be ye Xuan''s teacher? If he has questions that he doesn''t understand, how can others understand? It would be nice if people didn''t come and ask him questions.


    In particular, Wang Tianhao, who was mentioned by Fang Zhenghua that he must win the best college students in Jiangnan Province in the future, is even more red. With Ye Xuan in Jiangnan Province, what kind of best college student is he? This kind can test out the existence of such adverse results, he just Wang Tianhao what to challenge?


    And Han Yu is the other party is China''s words sniff, ye Xuan is famous Jiangnan province "Mr. Ye", where need what study or university? As long as he raised his arms and yelled out, I don''t know how many people in Jiangnan province would respond one after another. It''s ridiculous that Fang Zhenghua still thinks he''s extraordinary here, and he''s bossing over the existence of Jiangnan province.


    Ye Xuan''s measurement is very big, and he doesn''t have the same understanding with Fang Zhenghua. He nods gently and replies indifferently: "Uncle Fang said yes!"


    For Fang Zhenghua, he doesn''t value anything about him, but at least he is Qin Shuang''s husband, so he has to give him face.


    Han Yu''s heart is funny: "brother Ye''s work is really leak proof, and it''s too good to install!"


    Luo Mingxuan, sitting opposite, has a stronger sense of disdain in his eyes. A student who doesn''t even have good grades in school, how can he fight with Luo Mingxuan?


    After this not particularly pleasant dinner, Luo Mingxuan suddenly said: "Qingqing, I have specially prepared a dance for you in villa No. 5 of Zeyu community. Today is your birthday. I hope you can give me face and enjoy going. I know that you don''t like a busy place in Qingqing. You can rest assured that there is no one else there, Take a few of your classmates to celebrate


    "Zeyu community?"


    On hearing the four words "Zeyu community", Fang Qingqing''s classmates were shocked again.


    Who doesn''t know that Zeyu villa is the paradise residence of the rich in the whole star city? The environment there is elegant and the vision is broad. The value of each villa should be at least 50 million yuan. Moreover, the higher the number of villas in Zeyu community, the more expensive the villas are. Especially the top five villas are sky high priced villas. Each villa costs more than 100 million yuan.


    The people who can live in Zeyu community are absolutely the top tycoons in Star City. Qin Shuang once dreamed of buying a villa in it, but this luxury idea has not been realized up to now, because the house inside is too expensive. Even if Qin Shuang sells her whole company, she can only barely afford the lowest one in Zeyu community.


    Luo Mingxuan has a villa of his own in Zeyu community, and is still ranked No. 5. His abundant financial resources have surpassed the rich businessmen in Star City.


    Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang''s eyes on Luo Mingxuan become more and more eager. Even Ying Wenshu''s beautiful eyes are shining, and they are slightly attracted to Luo Mingxuan.


    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran are both silent, and they feel more frustrated. Luo Mingxuan has taken control of the branch of the Fortune 500 group since he was so young. Compared with their little kids who are still in school, they are quite different.


    Fang Qingqing is also excited. She has been longing to live in the villa of Zeyu community, but she has never had the chance to enter the villa. Today is Fang Qingqing''s birthday, and Luo Mingxuan invited her to the No. 5 villa of Zeyu community. This move happened to hit the softest place in her heart.


    "Qingqing, such a good opportunity to see Zeyu community, what are you waiting for? It''s rare that Mingxuan has such a heart!"


    Qin frost see Fang Qingqing or a silly appearance, can''t help small push her.


    Fang Qingqing just recovered. She frowned slightly and looked at Ye Xuan. She found that he was still indifferent and had no different expression. She couldn''t help feeling disappointed.


    "Qingqing, you can''t let us lose this chance to see the luxury houses in Zeyu community!"


    Ying Wenshu comes to Fang Qingqing for fear that Fang Qingqing suddenly says something she doesn''t agree to.


    It''s hard for Ying Wenshu. Fang Qingqing nods helplessly and finally agrees. Luo Mingxuan is very happy.


    He prepared a special program for Fang Qingqing tonight, in order to make her smile.


    "Boy, go to Zeyu community there, you just know what kind of gap with me luomingxuan!"


    Ye Xuan is locked by his eyes. He can''t help imagining Ye Xuan''s astonishment under his financial power.


    "Uncle Fang, Aunt Wang, why don''t you come with us?"


    Luo Mingxuan looks at Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang and invites them to say.


    Qin Shuang was greatly moved. Although Fang Zhenghua also wanted to see it, his decades of self-cultivation and self-cultivation still calmed him down.


    First, he gave Qin Shuang a wink, then he said with a smile to Luo Mingxuan: "Mingxuan, you young people, go have a good time. We two older generation people won''t join in the fun."


    Qin Shuang immediately understood her husband''s meaning and said, "yes, Mingxuan, take Qingqing and some of them to play. I still have some company documents waiting for me to deal with today."


    "In that case, I will not force uncle Fang and aunt Qin!" Luo Mingxuan looks very gentlemanly. He says with a smile.


    A crowd is about to follow Luo Mingxuan out, Ying Wenshu suddenly said: "wait a minute, Qingqing, before going to Zeyu community, I have to give you the gift I prepared first!"

 Chapter 120

    Ying Wenshu then took out a small bag from the exquisite paper bag behind her. Several students in the same trade saw at a glance that it was a senior lady''s bag of LV brand, and no 18000 was absolutely impossible to take down.


    Although Ying Wenshu''s family conditions are not bad, her monthly allowance is only tens of thousands of yuan at most, and her ability to give such a valuable gift at once is enough to prove how much she likes Qingqing.


    "Wen Shu, thank you!"


    Fang Qingqing smiles and embraces Ying Wenshu gently. Wang Tianhao, Li Haoran and others also take out their gifts for Fang Qingqing.


    Wang Tianhao sent a bottle of Chanel. Li Haoran''s handwriting is naturally the biggest. He gave Fang Qingqing a Dior women''s watch, the price is about 30000.


    Li Haoran thought that the gift he gave Fang Qingqing would be the most valuable, but the appearance of Luo Mingxuan broke all his beautiful illusions. No matter how rich he was, how could he compare with Luo Mingxuan?


    Han Yumei suddenly shows a touch of cunning in her eyes. She directly takes out a bunch of car keys from her bag and hands them to Fang Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, my sister didn''t prepare anything for you either. I just bought a new Audi recently and sprayed it pink. It''s very suitable for college girls to drive. I haven''t driven that car for several days. Today, since I forgot to prepare a gift for you, it''s my fault. My sister will take this car as an apology to you!"


    As soon as Han Yu''s voice fell, those students all showed a look of horror.


    An Audi, at least hundreds of thousands of start-ups, is just bought by Han Yu. How could Han Yu give Fang Qingqing a car so generously? When is her relationship with Fang Qingqing so good?


    "Sister Han Yu, don''t make fun of me!"


    Fang Qingqing was so scared that she quickly pushed back the car key. She had never received such a valuable gift as an Audi, let alone a gift from Han Yu, who was just an ordinary friend?


    "Qingqing, I''ve given you the gift. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on my sister!"


    Han Yu deliberately pretends not to be very happy. He even puts the car key into Fang Qingqing''s pocket.


    Fang Qingqing really couldn''t shirk, so she was embarrassed and took the car key inexplicably.


    Other people are very confused about Han Yu giving Fang Qingqing a car. Although Han Yu and Fang Qingqing have a good relationship all the time, they are not so good as to be able to send an Audi, are they?


    There was only Luo Mingxuan, who seemed to know everything.


    Luo Mingxuan thinks that the reason why Han Yu is so attentive to Qingqing is because of his face.


    As everyone knows, Han Yu is actually not because of Luo Mingxuan, but because of Ye Xuan, who just sat on the seat and didn''t say a word.


    After several people sent Fang Qingqing''s birthday gift, Luo Mingxuan said with a smile: "Qingqing, don''t blame me. I''ve prepared the gift for you. In the fifth villa of Zeyu community, you can see it later."


    Several people showed surprise again. They knew that the gift Luo Mingxuan prepared would not be comparable to some of the things they sent. They all began to wonder what gift Luo Mingxuan would prepare for Fang Qingqing?


    "Hello, ye Xuan, what''s your present for Fang Qingqing?"


    Ying Wen Shu this just thought of such a person, several people''s eyes all fell on Ye Xuan body in an instant.


    Today is Fang Qingqing''s birthday. Everyone has expressed their opinions to each other, but ye Xuan has always been indifferent.


    Luo Mingxuan has a sneer on his face. He wants to see what kind of decent things ye Xuan can bring out.


    Fang Zhenghua turns his head directly. He doesn''t expect Ye Xuan to send anything decent to his daughter. Qin Shuang is worried about it. She doesn''t want Ye Xuan to make a fool of herself in public.


    "Gifts?" Ye Xuan''s face became a little strange. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to send a gift!"


    When he said this, there was not a trace of shame on his face.


    He doesn''t value Fang Qingqing''s birthday at all. If it wasn''t for the inexplicable promise that Fang Qingqing would come to Fang''s house for dinner, he wouldn''t go to dinner at this time, let alone prepare any gifts for Fang Qingqing.


    "What?" Ying Wen Shu frowned and said, "Ye Xuan, today is Qingqing''s birthday. You haven''t prepared anything for Qingqing?"


    Looking at Fang Qingqing, whose face has become a little pale, Ying Wenshu really feels unworthy for her best friend.


    "Qingqing, Qingqing, do you like someone who doesn''t care about you?"


    Fang Qingqing thought that ye Xuan would at least send something to her. No matter how much it was worth, she would be very happy. But ye Xuan was so good that she didn''t prepare anything for her. She came with empty hands, which made it clear that Fang Qingqing didn''t care about her.


    Fang Zhenghua kept shaking his head, and he was even more unhappy with Ye Xuan. Qin Shuang also thinks that ye Xuan is too casual, and is more determined not to let Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan be together.


    Although in the heart is very disappointed, but see people to Ye Xuan extremely disdain expression, Fang Qingqing or forced smile.


    "Ye Xuan actually gave me something, but he gave it to me in advance. This bracelet is it!"


    Fang Qingqing raised her arm slightly, and the ugly bracelet on her wrist immediately attracted people''s attention.


    "This is the gift that ye Xuan gave you?"


    Luo Mingxuan can''t help but be greatly shocked. If it wasn''t for other people here, he would almost laugh for it.


    What kind of gift is this? Looking at the workmanship and materials of this bracelet, I''m afraid it''s worth dozens of yuan at most? There are a few pearls strung on it. I don''t know if they are real pearls. They are rough and ugly. Can they be regarded as birthday gifts?


    Although Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao hold the same idea, they have no good intention to say it.


    Han Yu also can''t help but wonder, how can ye Xuan send such cheap things? As for what ye Xuan has now, he can throw one thing casually. It''s tens of millions at least. Why make such an ugly bracelet?


    "Oh, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten!" Seeing the bracelet on Fang Qingqing''s wrist, ye Xuan seemed to suddenly think of something. He nodded and said, "since today is your birthday, I''ll give you another thing. Give me your hand."

 Chapter 121

    Ye Xuan stretched out his palm, slender and white, but revealed a sense of unyielding perseverance and vicissitudes.


    Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang all stare big eyes when they hear ye Xuan''s words, and their hearts are already full of fury.


    Other people are also a face of inexplicable, this ye Xuan''s courage is too big, right?


    Their parents are still here. It''s so tough of you to let them give you their hands!


    Fang Qingqing didn''t know what control her body was under or what happened. She just felt that ye Xuan''s words were like a magic sound lingering in her ears. She didn''t even think about it. She put her jade hands on Ye Xuan''s palm.


    Seeing such a dog abuse scene, Luo Mingxuan and Li Haoran can''t help but stare at each other, while Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang, who are on the other side, are trying to resist their anger, and they dare not show anything in front of their daughter.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do much. He immediately put his other hand on Fang Qingqing''s bracelet, and a trace of warm energy was injected into it from ye Xuan''s arm. Fang Qingqing immediately felt that from her wrist to the whole person, she became more cool and comfortable, clear headed and energetic.


    Ye Xuan quickly takes back her hand. At the moment when she leaves with Fang Qingqing''s jade hand, Fang Qingqing suddenly feels very reluctant. She even hopes that ye Xuan''s hand can hold her hand all the time until the sea is dry and the earth is old.


    "Well, before this bracelet can only protect you three times, now it can protect you six times, so it should be regarded as a birthday gift for you?"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice instantly pulls her back to reality. Fang Qingqing is slightly stunned. She still doesn''t understand what happened.


    Luo Mingxuan snorted with disdain and said with a sneer: "it''s the first time I''ve heard that such an ugly bracelet can guarantee safety, and there is an exact limit on the number of times. This friend, you really have great ability!"


    Everyone can hear the ridicule of Ye Xuan in Luo Mingxuan''s words, and they can''t help but despise ye Xuan even more.


    Even if you don''t give someone a gift, it''s too tasteless to fool people with such mysterious things.


    Qin Shuang thought Ye Xuan was a good person at the beginning, but now the more he looked at his various performances, the more he felt that ye Xuan was a cheater with no knowledge and no skill.


    Ye Xuan would never explain anything to others. He finished all this for Fang Qingqing, said goodbye to Qin Shuang and left the villa.


    Of all the people present, Han Yu is the only one who has no doubt about what ye Xuan said.


    "Mr. Ye" of Jiangnan province is a man of great promise. He said that if he could protect Fang Qingqing for six times, there would be no fake. She has already begun to figure out in her heart when she can buy the bracelet from Fang Qingqing.


    After ye Xuan left, several young people followed Luo Mingxuan out one after another, planning to go to Villa No. 5 in Zeyu community.


    Fang Qingqing stood at the corner of the street, looking at Ye Xuan''s figure walking farther and farther, her heart couldn''t help worrying.


    She trotted a few steps to catch up with Ye Xuan and cried, "Ye Xuan, where are you going now? We will go to Villa No.5 of Zeyu community later. Come with us


    "You guys go and play. I''m not interested in this!"


    Ye Xuan answered indifferently, and his feet kept on walking.


    "No way!" Fang Qingqing catches Ye Xuan, and her face is full of stubbornness and pleading. "You promised to celebrate my birthday today, but now my birthday is not over. You can''t go now!"


    In the end, she was afraid that ye Xuan would have something to do with what happened before. She immediately explained, "Ye Xuan, you must not think too much. If you give me a gift or not, I don''t mind this at all."


    "I didn''t give you a present?" When ye Xuan heard what Fang Qingqing said, he shook his head and laughed, sighing.


    "It''s so stupid. How can you know that I can''t buy the things I give you for tens of millions of yuan?"


    Think of here, he immediately feel apathetic, just a slight shake of the arm, will Fang Qingqing grasp the arm pulled out.


    "I don''t care whether you care or not. You can play by yourself. I have something else to do!"


    With that, he turns around and leaves without looking back. Fang Qingqing wants to ask Ye Xuan to stay, but in a twinkling of an eye, where else is Ye Xuan on the road?


    "Qingqing, don''t worry about that guy any more. Let''s go!"


    Luo Mingxuan then came over, soft voice each other Qingqing said.


    Fang Qingqing saw that there were still a lot of friends waiting for her. She was too embarrassed to delay the world any longer and got into Luo Mingxuan''s car.


    Ye Xuan walked straight along the street, wandering aimlessly.


    Jianjiang without waves is like a mirror, reflecting the light and darkness of the world. Ye Xuan came to the riverside and sat directly on the fence.


    Throughout the Jianjiang River, ye Xuan is the only one who dares to sit so boldly.


    He stretched out his right hand, slightly clenched into a fist, the heart for his future control more and more clear.


    Recently, the preparatory work of "jiuxuan" is coming to an end. Ye Xuan is very satisfied with the efficiency of Tianshuo. Once the "jiuxuan" pharmaceutical company is established, there will be a rush to buy pills in the whole Jiangnan province.


    "I didn''t expect our young master ye to be so carefree!"


    The beautiful voice sounded behind Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn''t look back and already knew who the owner of the voice was.


    Jiang Feifei is wearing a light blue casual dress tonight. She doesn''t know why she came to Jianjiang River. But when she saw the man sitting on the fence by the river, she suddenly felt that she had gone the right way tonight.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer Jiang Feifei''s words. He didn''t move his eyes all the time. He always looked at the vast Jianjiang River. His eyes were deep and long, with a sense of vicissitudes that he shouldn''t have at his age.


    "Ye Xuan, you are the most special boy I''ve ever met


    Jiang Feifei gently leans on the fence beside Ye Xuan, his tone is quiet.


    "You are supercilious. It can be said that you have reached the point of being supercilious, but you can always show your ability and ability far beyond others. I''m really curious. I want to know what else you can''t do."


    Jiang Feifei''s beautiful eyes are complicated. During the period when ye Xuan leaves, her mind is full of Ye Xuan''s figure, and there is no room for a second person.

 Chapter 122

    Ye Xuan''s words and deeds, every smile, every action, every expression, are played back in Jiang Feifei''s heart, which has a profound influence and is hard to be waved away.


    "What else... I can''t do?" Ye Xuan suddenly grinned, but he said something to Jiang Feifei. "Do you think I''m omnipotent?"


    Jiang Feifei turned her head and looked directly at Ye Xuan without any affectation. She said seriously, "yes, I don''t know when it started. You are omnipotent in my eyes."


    Ye Xuan is slightly stunned. In Jiang Feifei''s eyes, there is a strong and eager emotion.


    During her stay in Xingcheng, ye Xuan has hardly been in touch with any girls for a long time. Even Fang Qingqing spent less than half a day alone with Ye Xuan, and Jiang Feifei was even less. Apart from the class gathering of finance class I, she hardly talked with her.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that the person who knows him best is one of the Star City University''s alumni who despised him at the beginning.


    "In fact, I have to say that many boys pretend to be indifferent to beautiful women. They seem not to care at all. But in fact, they are all means to attract girls. What they pretend to be is always pretended and will be torn down bit by bit in the end. But you are really different. You are dismissive of any girl. Even Fang Qingqing, the school flower, can completely ignore you, ye Xuan, I really want to know, what kind of girl can let you have a good look


    Jiang Feifei, with a deep voice, patted her chest and said in a deep voice, "you tell me, I''m willing to go in that direction for you."


    At this point, Jiang Feifei''s meaning is self-evident.


    This is also an alternative confession, which ye Xuan has heard in recent years.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xuan''s heart was touched, but it was only touched.


    "Jiang Feifei, I can tell you the truth now. In my heart, there is no kind of girl who can attract me. What can attract me is only one person. The reason why I don''t care about any of you is that... You are not ''her''"


    Ye Xuan said every word clearly. Jiang Feifei''s face turned pale with his words, and his heart was shocked.


    She always thought that ye Xuan didn''t like any girls because they didn''t like Ye Xuan, not the type Ye Xuan liked, but she didn''t know until today that it was because ye Xuan had a girl in her heart, a girl no one could replace.


    "Well... Can you tell me who she is?"


    Jiang Feifei''s heart is filled with deep jealousy, but she still has to keep a smile in front of Ye Xuan. She doesn''t want to lose to a girl like this. She''s a complete loser.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you should see it."


    Ye xuanjunlang''s face even showed a smile from the heart that Jiang Feifei had never seen. It was a smile called "happiness".


    "That girl is really lucky!"


    Jiang Feifei couldn''t help but feel sad, but she kept her tears from falling in front of Ye Xuan.


    Zeyu residential area five villas, at the moment of Fang Qingqing is ushered in her life is probably the most difficult choice.


    Villa resplendent, layout is also quite elegant atmosphere, like the ancient palace courtyard.


    Luo Mingxuan was dressed in a white suit, tall, with a gentle smile as always.


    Luo Mingxuan is holding a bunch of courtship roses, kneeling in front of Fang Qingqing on one knee, and holding a very delicate gift box in the other hand. A diamond bracelet in the box is shining in the resplendent room, which is obviously valuable. Even the Audi sent by Han Yu can''t match it.


    Li Haoran stood on one side, in the final analysis, he is just a rich second generation. With a little money from his father, he can get along well in school. But when he gets out of school and really enters the society, the money he can get is only a few hundred thousand. How can he compare with Luo Mingxuan? This kind of money is tens of millions of real rich children?


    Luo Mingxuan is only three or four years older than him, but now he has such a high status and such an unmatched wealth, which makes Li Haoran envious and at the same time produces endless frustration.


    Li Haoran doesn''t have any advantage to compete with Luo Mingxuan. Fang Qingqing is like a lost dog. Wang Tianhao doesn''t have any good way. He can only look at him with some comforting eyes.


    "Qingqing, I like you for ten years. Please be my only girlfriend in the future?"


    Luo Mingxuan''s smile is as gentle as water. Even Han Yu and Ying Wenshu on one side are infected. If they are themselves, they would like to agree to Luo Mingxuan immediately.


    Fang Qingqing stood in the same place, the brain is a blank.


    Fang Qingqing can be sure that if it happened before she met Ye Xuan, she would definitely agree to Luo Mingxuan without hesitation.


    After all, they are playmates from childhood to adulthood. They have a strong emotional foundation. Moreover, Luo Mingxuan''s financial resources and status are unmatched by his peers.


    But why, why is there one more Ye Xuan at this time?


    Fang Qingqing is very upset now. She doesn''t know whether she refuses or agrees. Every time she wants to open her mouth, ye Xuan''s figure will always pass in her mind.


    "Brother Mingxuan, you... Would you like to get up first? It''s so sudden. I haven''t thought about it yet


    For a long time, Fang Qingqing finally has a response, but she did not promise Luo Mingxuan on the spot, but also did not refuse him.


    Although Luo Mingxuan was not very satisfied with the result, he stood up.


    "Qingqing, can''t you feel my affection for you? I want to tell you that what Luo Mingxuan has will be yours! "


    Luo Mingxuan finished, took out a string of exquisite keys from his arms.


    "This is the key to Villa No.5 in Zeyu community. I just want you to be with me in the future. You are the hostess here. I will treat you well and make you the happiest woman in the world."


    Luo Mingxuan looks sincere, sincere words, Fang Qingqing listen to is also very moved.

 Chapter 123

    At this time, Luo Mingxuan can''t help but come over, holding the expensive Bracelet worth hundreds of thousands in hand, and is going to wear it on Fang Qingqing''s hand.


    "Qingqing, take down that ugly bracelet. How can such a crude broken chain match you? Put on this one I gave you! "


    Luo Mingxuan said while trying to reach for Fang Qingqing''s wrist.


    Fang Qingqing''s eyes suddenly fell on the bracelet sent by Ye Xuan, and her heart could not help trembling.


    Although the workmanship of this bracelet is ugly, and it''s very ugly, every time she wears the bracelet sent by Ye Xuan, she feels calm and comfortable. The common cold and other small problems have disappeared, and this bracelet is the only thing ye Xuan has given her since she knew Fang Qingqing.


    Seeing that Luo Mingxuan is about to grab the bracelet, Fang Qingqing suddenly reacts and shrinks her hand, avoiding the palm that Luo Mingxuan has stretched out.


    "No!"


    Fang Qingqing tone with a trace of severity and anxiety.


    "Qingqing, you..."


    Luo Mingxuan a face of surprise, don''t know why Fang Qingqing suddenly reaction so big, just for a broken bracelet?


    "Brother Mingxuan, I''m sorry! I can''t promise you now. It''s too sudden for me


    Fang Qingqing retreated three steps, and ran directly out of the fifth villa of Zeyu community, leaving Luo Mingxuan in the same place for a long time, and didn''t see any reaction from him.


    Han Yu, Ying Wenshu, Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao are not staying or going directly, but Ying Wenshu is the first to react and rush out of the door.


    "I''ll go and see if it''s sunny!"


    The other three also immediately find an excuse to leave one after another. Luo Mingxuan is the only one left in the big villa No. 5. Time seems to solidify in this moment. At this moment, the environment is so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard clearly.


    "Hey, hey, hey!"


    All of a sudden, a strange strange laughter resounded through the luxurious villa. The voice was sharp and harsh, which made people feel creepy. It didn''t match the luxurious and magnificent villa at all.


    Luo Mingxuan seems to have no idea, still standing on the ground.


    In front of Luo Mingxuan''s body, a dark shadow gradually condenses into shape, and then shows a strange man in a black hat. The strange man''s face is bloodless, and his whole body is wrapped in a thick black robe. A pair of fierce eyes seem clear and turbid. From time to time, he reveals a strange scarlet color, which looks extremely evil.


    "It seems... You failed to chase that girl!"


    Although the black robed man had a sneer on his face, the smile was full of excitement.


    "Failed?" Luo Mingxuan''s face showed the ferocious color that had never been shown by outsiders, "how can I fail? Qingqing just didn''t promise me for the time being. She... Will promise me sooner or later, and will promise me to be my wife."


    But the black robed man was obviously not moved by Luo Mingxuan''s deceptive reply.


    "I''ve warned you before. As long as you fail to chase that girl again, I''ll fight her without hesitation. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten, you fellow!"


    Hearing this, Luo Mingxuan''s face suddenly showed anxious color, quickly straightened up, quickly walked to the strange man in black, almost angry roared: "dark soul, you must not mess, what do you want to do? I have said that Qingqing will be my wife in the future. You can''t touch her now. "


    Dark soul is still no mood fluctuations, he casually waved his hand: "Luo Mingxuan, you don''t tell me here, our agreement has ended, you just failed, that girl''s soul is mine."


    "Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for the waning moon tonight, I couldn''t help but have started directly just now. It''s the taste of the most Yin soul. It''s so tempting!"


    Dark soul greedily licked his lips, a pair of this salivating appearance, see Luo Mingxuan secretly frightened.


    "Dark soul... You''re not serious, are you?" Luo Mingxuan''s face was stunned, and he quickly stepped forward to grab the dark soul''s clothes.


    Dark soul is just a flick of sleeve, a dark gas will cover Luo Mingxuan instantly.


    "Ah


    Luo Mingxuan screams. He sees that all around him are evil spirits. These things howl incessantly, trying to penetrate Luo Mingxuan''s eardrum.


    Luo Mingxuan rolled down on the ground with his head in his arms and repeatedly told the strange man to forgive him.


    "Hum!"


    Then the dark soul took the palm of his hand and took back the black air.


    "Luo Mingxuan, if you want to achieve something, don''t attach too much importance to just a woman. When I take the girl''s soul and finish the great cause of life continuation, I can help you to make your career better. At that time, what kind of excellent woman do you want?"


    Dark soul in this moment heroic swallow day, Luo Mingxuan also from just that kind of terrible incomparable state gradually back to God.


    "Yes, I see, Lord dark soul!"


    Luo Mingxuan thinks of Fang Qingqing''s refusal, Fang Qingqing''s hospitality to Ye Xuan, and Fang Qingqing''s pleading for ye Xuan. Every scene is like a sharp sword, which plunges into his heart, making Luo Mingxuan resentful.


    "Qingqing, since it''s you who ignore our childhood love, it''s none of my business whether you live or die. Let others decide!"


    Love and hate, in fact, often only in a flash.


    Fang Qingqing takes a taxi and goes straight home. When they get home, Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang are chatting on the sofa. It''s very strange to see her go home so soon.


    "Qingqing, come back so early?"


    Qin Shuang thought several people were going to play until midnight. As soon as she looked back, she found something wrong with Fang Qingqing''s face.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang Zhenghua also found that Fang Qingqing''s strange, immediately asked.


    Fang Qingqing sighed, came to the sofa and sat down, repeating what had just happened.


    Qin Shuang didn''t speak, but Fang Zhenghua was not calm.


    "Qingqing, why are you so stupid? Can''t you see how Mingxuan likes you? This kid can''t help being good-natured, friendly and modest. Besides, he was in charge of one of the top 500 branches at a young age. His future is limitless. Why don''t you want to be Mingxuan''s girlfriend? "


    "Do you know how many noble ladies want to be Mingxuan''s girlfriend in Star City? Mingxuan only thinks of you. This is your blessing. Why do you refuse? "

 Chapter 124

    The more Fang Zhenghua said it, the more he felt it was a pity and shook his head.


    "Dad, stop talking. I want to be alone!"


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is very upset. She throws a tantrum at her father and runs back to the room.


    "Lao Fang, just say a few words. Qingqing must have her own idea!"


    Qin Shuang knows Fang Qingqing''s thoughts, but she can''t tell Fang Zhenghua now. If Fang Zhenghua knows, maybe she will hold a forum with Ye Xuan.


    Fang Zhenghua has a black face and doesn''t speak any more. He is really confused by his daughter''s anger. His daughter has always been the most intelligent and rational. How can he make such an unwise choice to refuse Luo Mingxuan today?


    Fang Qingqing embraces her knees and leans on the bedside to think about things. She is in a state of confusion.


    "Qingqing, open the door, and mom will talk to you for a while?"


    Qin Shuang''s voice rings at this time outside the door. Fang Qingqing hesitates for a long time before she gets up to open the door for Qin Shuang.


    Qin Shuang came in, locked the door and sat beside Fang Qingqing''s bed.


    "Qingqing, your abnormal performance tonight should be due to Xiaoxuan?"


    Qin Shuang patted Fang Qingqing''s hand, looked at her daughter lovingly and asked.


    "Mom, I don''t know why!" Fang Qingqing face with tangled color, "but I have a voice in my heart has been telling me, can''t promise Mingxuan brother, I don''t know what''s wrong with me now!"


    "Ma is also a passer-by. She understands your ideas a little bit!" Qin Shuang gently hugged Fang Qingqing and said in a soft voice, "tonight, mom thinks it''s necessary to talk to you again."


    "Qingqing, my mother told you a few days ago that Xiaoxuan would not be your good home!" Qin Shuang said earnestly, "if you want to marry someone, you must marry the right person. Judging from today''s situation, Xiao Xuan doesn''t even give you a birthday gift. Obviously, he doesn''t care about you. Mingxuan is different. He is thinking about everything for you, arranging for you, considering for you. For you, even the villas in Zeyu community are willing to give it away. Mingxuan, The one who really loves you. "


    "And Mingxuan, no matter from what aspect, is the top figure of the younger generation in Star City. Even Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran, the two campus elites, are definitely eclipsed by him, let alone Xiaoxuan."


    These Fang Qingqing did not know, but she decided to ask Qin Shuang today.


    "Mom, ye Xuan is not bad either. I''m afraid you don''t know. His score in the college entrance examination ranks first in the whole school, with 749 points. Even Wang Tianhao has been left far behind by Ye Xuan. I think ye Xuan will certainly do something in the future."


    "749 points?" Qin Shuang was also shocked to hear the score.


    "How is that possible? Aren''t you 750 out of 100? 749... How can it be? I''ve never heard of such a score! "


    Fang Qingqing also sighed: "not only that, his basketball skills, singing skills, everything is the top among all the people I have met, and ye Xuan has saved me twice."


    Hearing what Fang Qingqing said, Qin Shuang was silent.


    Transposition thinking, if she is in the position of Fang Qingqing, she will not hesitate to like Ye Xuan.


    Silence for a long time, Qin frost this just pulled Fang Qingqing, a face seriously said: "Qingqing, you like Xiaoxuan is not wrong, but one thing, mother must tell you, Xiaoxuan''s kindness, don''t need to use your feelings to return, you can choose other ways."


    "As you said, it''s not difficult for Xiaoxuan to be the top student in the whole school, or even to be an excellent college student in the whole province. But what''s the point? Every year there will be the best college students, but when did you hear that every excellent college student has become the only one?"


    "Xiao Xuan may have the ability, but he is too proud and arrogant to communicate with others. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat in business, and if you can''t keep up with others in politics, you''re not destined to have a big future, let alone go to the same level as Mingxuan. "


    "Qingqing, my mother sincerely hopes that you can choose your future carefully, and don''t make yourself hurt, broken and miserable. At that time, everything will be late, and the opportunity is fleeting. What you need now is to firmly grasp the opportunity!"


    Qin Shuang finish such a big crosstalk, she is also as Fang Qingqing mother''s point of view, hope that her daughter can more for her own future and consider.


    "Mom, I know!"


    Fang Qingqing is not a stupid person, on the contrary, she is very rational, but when she meets Ye Xuan, her consistent reason turns into smoke in an instant.


    "Maybe I was completely wrong from the beginning!"


    After Qin Shuang left, Fang Qingqing thought about it for a long time. The scenes of Ye Xuan''s disdain for her appear in his mind, and Luo Mingxuan''s meticulous and considerate attitude towards her also emerge one by one.


    A touch of sadness and self mockery suddenly appeared on her face. Then, as if she had made up her mind, she slowly took off the bracelet she had been wearing.


    "Maybe from today on, I will never wear it again!"


    Fang Qingqing locked the ugly Bracelet in the drawer. The only thing ye Xuan gave her was sealed up forever.


    Some things are destined to be fruitless and predestined.


    Early the next morning, Fang Qingqing was awakened by the noisy alarm clock. When she got up, Fang Qingqing subconsciously touched her wrist, but it was empty.


    She suddenly a Leng, carefully think back, this just remember last night he had taken off this chain.


    "Today is a brand new start for us!"


    After washing and rinsing, Fang Qingqing looked at herself in the mirror. She felt very happy, but her previous feeling of physical and mental comfort seemed to be gradually disappearing.


    She didn''t care too much. She took Qin Shuang''s breakfast and went out.


    Usually Fang Qingqing takes a taxi to school, but today''s situation seems to be different. As soon as she comes out of this residential area, she sees a taxi parked on the side of the road.


    Fang Qingqing didn''t think much about it. She just felt that she was very lucky today. After she got rid of Ye Xuan, it seemed that all her good luck had come back.


    Fang Qingqing said hello to the driver, opened the door and went straight in.


    "Master, to Star City University!"


    She said where she was going, but the driver didn''t start the car.


    Fang Qingqing was about to inquire when the driver turned his head.


    "Ah


    At the next moment, Fang Qingqing screamed.

 Chapter 125

    Fang Qingqing was scared to scream. The driver''s face was so terrible. A pale face was facing Fang Qingqing. His scarlet eyes were full of greed.


    Fang Qingqing couldn''t help looking into the eyes of the strange "driver", and her mind seemed to be absorbed by the "driver".


    She just felt dark in front of her eyes, gradually lost consciousness and collapsed in the back seat.


    "Haha, today is the day when I succeed in my great cause."


    The "driver" took off his cap, revealing the dark soul''s gloomy and terrifying face.


    As soon as he stepped on it, the taxi disappeared, and Fang Qingqing''s life seemed to be gradually passing away.


    This morning, Xingcheng University was the most lively, because their first male god, ye Xuan, came back.


    Ye Xuan left for half a month, then returned to school, leading Wang Tianhao and others to defeat the challenging basketball team of the Institute of physical education and become a hero of Star City University again.


    A group of female students all gathered around Ye Xuan and asked about him. Most of them wanted to know where ye Xuan had gone during this period.


    Ye Xuan casually perfunctory, found himself often sitting on the seat spotless, drawer things have been packed in good order, it seems that someone deliberately cleaned.


    Ye Xuan subconsciously looks at Jiang Feifei standing on one side. After ye Xuan''s refusal to her last night, Jiang Feifei seems to be much quieter. Facing Ye Xuan''s questioning eyes, he just smiles at Ye Xuan and lowers his head.


    After a few classes, university teachers are very surprised at Ye Xuan''s return. During the break, counselor Luo Hai informs Ye Xuan to go to the president''s office of Xingcheng University.


    Ye Xuan felt very strange. He didn''t know what would happen to the president of Star City University. But at least he was also the head of the University, so he had better go and have a look.


    "Ye Xuan, we are waiting for you to come back!"


    Just came to the headmaster''s office, I saw his headmaster with a smile on his face. He stood up from his seat to meet Ye Xuan.


    "Headmaster, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xuan asked strangely.


    "Come on, sit down first!" The president asked Ye Xuan to sit on the chair opposite him. "Well, ye Xuan, because your college entrance examination scores are too high this time, the admissions directors of Beijing University and several famous universities in Beijing are all shocked by you. They all come to our Star City University to see you. I don''t know... What do you think?"


    The president carefully counted the major universities in his mind. They are all the top universities in China, ranking in the top ten in China. Meanwhile, the president is also secretly observing Ye Xuan''s expression.


    Ordinary university students, if there are so many top Chinese universities willing to include themselves, will certainly be excited to jump up, but the president did not see a similar expression on Ye Xuan''s face.


    When he told ye Xuan about these things, ye Xuan was calm from beginning to end.


    After listening to the president''s words, ye Xuan just kept silent for a few seconds and immediately said, "president, what I want to transfer to is Jingcheng University. I just want to meet with the admissions director of Jingcheng University. As for other schools, I don''t want to see any of them."


    The president''s heart is also shocked. Ye Xuan''s goal is so clear that he dares to attack Jingcheng University. Other famous universities are automatically filtered out by him.


    The headmaster nodded, which was the intention of Ye Xuan.


    "Well, I''ll get in touch with them within today. They should send someone to come here in the afternoon. Then I''ll send someone to your class to inform you, OK?"


    The headmaster spoke to Ye Xuan, contrary to his usual serious attitude towards his students, smiling at him from the beginning to the end.


    If the school can have such top-notch students as ye Xuan in learning and sports, it is the honor of Star City University, and no one will ignore it.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first, principal!"


    Ye Xuan got up to say goodbye. He was neither humble nor overbearing. The headmaster could not help nodding his head secretly when he saw the situation. He appreciated Ye Xuan''s performance very much.


    Just came to the door of his class, ye Xuan saw Ying Wenshu.


    She looked very anxious and uneasy, as if something important had happened.


    But ye Xuan has always been reluctant to pay attention to the trivial things of the ladies in these rich families. He just takes it as if he has not seen anything and passes by Ying Wenshu.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ying Wenshu, who has always had a cold for ye Xuan, suddenly reaches out her arm to stop him.


    "Qingqing disappeared suddenly. Can you think of something quickly?"


    She tightly grasps Ye Xuan, the color of a face panic, don''t seem to be lying.


    "Fang Qingqing is gone?" Ye Xuan can''t help but wonder that he had a good birthday with others last night. How could he suddenly disappear?


    "In the first two classes today, I used to be in the same classroom with Qingqing, but I didn''t see Qingqing. She never missed class or was late before, so I thought it was very strange. I asked aunt Qin. She said that Qingqing went out early in the morning, but Qingqing didn''t come to school at all."


    Ying Wenshu''s face is tense. She is always alert and realizes that Fang Qingqing must have had an accident. But at this time, Ying Wenshu doesn''t know what to do. Her first idea is to find Ye Xuan.


    I don''t know why, when there is any crisis, the first person she thinks about is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuanli immediately judges that the situation is not right this time. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and sees that there are several Qin Shuang''s missed calls just now. But at that time, others were in the principal''s office and the mobile phone was muted. He didn''t hear them.


    "Aunt Qin!" Ye Xuan dials Qin Shuang''s mobile phone.


    "Xiao Xuan, Qingqing doesn''t know where she''s gone. I sent someone to find several places she often goes, but there''s no sign of her. You must help aunt Qin to find her. I''m Qingqing''s daughter!"


    Qin Shuang is crying. After talking with Qingqing last night, Fang Qingqing seems to be in a good mood early this morning. She also thinks that her daughter has completely figured it out and is very pleased. But who can think that Qingqing is missing now.


    She also thought that Qingqing was kidnapped by someone, but now she hasn''t received any phone call from the kidnappers. Qin Shuang doesn''t dare to call the police casually, for fear that Qingqing''s life might be ill.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t worry. I will try my best."


    Ye Xuan comforts Qin Shuang again, and then hangs up the phone.

 Chapter 126

    Ye Xuan frowns slightly, recalling the details of Fang Qingqing''s birthday yesterday, except that there seems to be some friction between him and Li Mingxuan, there seems to be nothing wrong with other things.


    "Ye Xuan, what should we do now?"


    At this time, Ying Wenshu feels powerless. In the face of Fang Qingqing''s sudden disappearance, she is an ordinary person who can''t do anything and help Fang Qingqing.


    "Yesterday... Was my birthday!"


    All of a sudden, ye Xuan seems to think of something. He takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and opens the calendar.


    When he saw clearly the date of yesterday, he suddenly responded that everything could be connected.


    "Yesterday was the last day of the year?" Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly become cold, and an ominous premonition suddenly surges into his heart.


    "No, if that''s the case, Fang Qingqing''s life is in danger now!"


    Ye Xuan frowned and his mobile phone showed the time - "10:50".


    "There is only one hour and ten minutes left from the time of Zhengyang. Time is running out. We must find Fang Qingqing in this period of time."


    Although Ye Xuan doesn''t care much about Qingqing, Fang Qingqing is Qin Shuang''s daughter after all. At the thought of Qin Shuang''s pitiful appearance, he can''t leave without caring about it.


    "Ying Wenshu, do your own thing well first, and don''t make trouble for me any more. I''ll deal with this matter!"


    Ye Xuan finished without looking back and ran to the outside of Xingcheng University, leaving Ying Wenshu alone in the same place.


    "To make things worse? I''m worried about sunny weather. Why am I still making trouble? "


    It took a long time for Ying Wen Shu to react, but ye Xuan had already disappeared.


    A figure is as fast as lightning. It rushes out from the campus of Xingcheng University and rushes straight to a tall building about one kilometer away from the campus. It''s Ye Xuan.


    He stepped out of the distance of ten meters, and soon he came to the balcony of this high-rise building, where the view is excellent, and the view of star city is almost at a glance.


    Ye Xuan stands on it, his eyes become cold, the real Qi in his body runs very fast, and the dark wind surges around him. At this time, ye Xuan looks like a god standing high above, overlooking all things in the world, and his momentum is overwhelming.


    Ye Xuan stretched out a hand, kneaded it into the shape of a sword and stuck it to his ear. In a moment, the air between heaven and earth became restless. It seemed that he was guided by some special direction and began to fluctuate regularly.


    "The mystery of heaven and earth, the healthy qi turns into the wind!"


    "Whisper the wind!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth whispered, accompanied by Ye Xuan''s cheering, waves of different voices, instantly poured into Ye Xuan''s ears.


    Whispering wind chanting is a very powerful move in the mystery of heaven and earth. It uses the real Qi to monitor. It uses the real Qi contained in the body to interact with the air of the surrounding world. With the wind as the medium, it can feed back all the sounds within ten thousand li to Ye Xuan''s ears one by one.


    In other words, ye Xuan''s ears can''t be hidden from any disturbance within a thousand li radius. Ye Xuan is God, the God who monitors everything.


    "Well, here you are!"


    When he heard a miserable and evil voice coming into his ear, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he disappeared on the high building.


    In order to actively cooperate with the work of the developers, almost all the residents in the development zone have moved to other places.


    In a dilapidated cabin, the tall and beautiful Fang Qingqing was tied firmly and hung high above the beam of the house.


    Fang Qingqing''s shoes and socks were taken off, revealing her delicate, pink and round feet. She was originally wearing a plain white shirt, but also wrapped in a big red belly pocket. Not only that, Fang Qingqing''s whole body was completely soaked in water, outlining her graceful, concave and convex perfect figure.


    Even the dark soul, who had always regarded human life as a weed, was secretly smacking at the sight of this body.


    "It''s a pity that such an extreme beauty was killed by me as a drug guide!"


    Dark soul''s evil grin showed his white and blue teeth, and his expression was salivating.


    Fang Qingqing''s lips were stuck by the tape, unable to express her fear, she had to show her extremely frightened eyes from her eyes.


    Originally gave up on Ye Xuan''s persistence, Fang Qingqing was in a good mood today, want to start a new life, who knows just go out, unexpectedly met this strange thing.


    This evil and crazy looking guy took her to this sparsely populated place and tied her up in such a strange and strange way. It was obviously against her good intentions. She thought that the other party was just kidnapping for money, but now it seems that the man in front of her is actually Fang Qingqing''s life.


    She couldn''t understand why anyone wanted to take her life because she had never had a grudge with anyone?


    This strange man, black and shadowed, seemed to be a demon from hell. Fang Qingqing could feel the cold and cool breath from him a few feet away.


    "Well


    Fang Qingqing, who has always been educated in the greenhouse, has never come into contact with such a horrible and weird person. She wanted to cry out for help, but her mouth was sealed and she could only make a pitiful and humble sob.


    "Shout, shout to your heart''s content. The more scared you are, the more useful your soul will be to me. Today, even the great immortal can''t save you!"


    Dark soul doesn''t worry that someone will come here. With his ability, even if someone finds him, he can kill him. What''s more, he doesn''t believe anyone will come here.


    "Girl, maybe you are very strange, why I caught you here!" Dark soul a face ferocious, "want to blame, blame you didn''t live to time!"


    "Your soul is of great benefit to me. As long as I take out your soul at noon today and integrate it into myself, I can extend my life for another 20 years. Do you think your death is very valuable?"


    "Madman, this man is absolutely a madman!"


    Fang Qingqing''s inner fear almost engulfs her. If she is just an ordinary kidnapper, she can deal with them with her intelligence. Finally, even if she takes out some money, as long as she can save her life, she is different from ordinary kidnappers.

 Chapter 127

    The purpose of the man in front of her is obviously her life, and it seems to be the most mysterious soul.


    "Little girl, you still have dozens of minutes to live. Enjoy your last precious life slowly!"


    Dark soul''s face showed a trace of obscene smile at this time: "for a beautiful little girl like you, in the past, I really can''t help but want to make love with you, but it''s a pity that what I need now is Yuan Yin soul. If you are broken now, your Yin Qi will be impure, and my plan will be affected, so I can only aggrieve you in this life, When you die, you should be a girl, ha ha ha


    "Don''t imagine that someone can come down to save you like an immortal. It''s just your futility!"


    The voice of the dark soul fell. With a wave of his big hand, a strong black atmosphere immediately enveloped the whole wooden house. The shrill and tragic cry came from all directions. The gloomy and defeated skeletons flew around Fang Qingqing out of thin air, which was both magical and full of terror.


    "What strange power is this?"


    Fang Qingqing''s heart was frightened, and she was filled with despair. Although she was very proud, Fang Qingqing was only a girl. In the face of this kind of ferocious person who controlled the mysterious power, she had no way to deal with this situation.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed into her mind.


    That is Ye Xuan, the person she decided to completely forget from her heart today.


    It was Ye Xuan who saved herself when she was in trouble for many times. It seemed that every time she was in danger, ye Xuan would suddenly appear to solve all the crises for her.


    "Ye Xuan, this time... Maybe even you can''t save me!"


    She couldn''t help feeling dejected. She hoped that ye Xuan would appear now, but at the same time, she didn''t want Ye Xuan to come.


    This man, just like the devil, controls the extraordinary power. Ye Xuan is just a little skilled. Even if ye Xuan finds Fang Qingqing and comes here, he will die in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that our Qingqing''s life would be buried here. Is this my life?" Fang Qingqing was very sad. "I don''t even know the feeling of having a good love with others. Am I going to die like this?"


    Time passed bit by bit, and Fang Qingqing''s heart sank bit by bit. The time between noon and 12 o''clock became shorter and shorter, and a touch of excitement gradually appeared on the dark soul''s face.


    "Hey, hey, time is coming!"


    He walked out of the door and looked up. He saw that the hot sun was just empty and impartial, and a bloodthirsty and cruel smile suddenly appeared on the dark soul''s face.


    "Hum!"


    Dark soul''s arm stretched out from the fat sleeve, and a silver needle was pinched between the index finger and the middle finger.


    The silver needle is engraved with dense runes. It looks very evil. As soon as the needle comes out, the temperature of the whole house drops. Fang Qingqing suddenly feels like falling into an ice cave, shivering with cold.


    "Before you die, it''s a great blessing for you to see my soul picking and life extending needle. For a girl as old as you who died under this needle, you just had nine people. You don''t have to be afraid of loneliness on the way to huangquan, hehe!"


    The dark soul uses only two fingers to carry the needle, and a powerful force of Qi disperses in an instant. Fang Qingqing is shocked by this force and loses her mind. In front of her eyes, she suddenly turns black and faints again.


    "Haha, my dark soul defected from Maoshan in those years, and now I have learned the method of picking up the soul to renew my life. Today is the day when I succeed in renewing my life. Sooner or later, I will return to Maoshan again and make the whole Maoshan bow to me."


    He seems to have seen his future scenery infinite return moment, two fingers with the transport capacity, point into Fang Qingqing''s eyebrows.


    If this needle goes down, even ten Fang Qingqing''s soul will die in an instant.


    As one of the forbidden techniques in Maoshan, how can the soul picking and life prolonging needle be a leisurely technique?


    Just as the dark soul was about to make a move, there was a sudden explosion in his ear.


    "Bang!"


    The wooden wall behind Fang Qingqing burst instantly, and countless pieces of broken wood turned into sharp blades and shot at the dark soul one after another.


    "What?"


    Dark soul suddenly surprised, body shape in order to avoid this wave of attack began to retreat step by step, dark soul''s sleeve robe waving between, those who hit to their own sawdust all shake down.


    But the strength on the sawdust was so strong that dark soul''s arms were numb.


    He raised his head in horror. A young and slender figure had already stood on Fang Qingqing''s side and put it down slowly from the beam.


    "Devil, it''s too early for you to be happy."


    "Who are you? How dare you do me harm


    Dark soul heart has set off a storm.


    He thought that he was very careful and didn''t leave any trace. It was impossible for anyone to come here.


    But now, it''s not only someone coming, but also a peerless master.


    What scares him most is that the man in front of him seems to be only a boy who is only 17 or 18 years old. But judging from the attack just now, the boy is definitely a rare master of cultivating immortals or practicing martial arts. When did such a great master become so cheap?


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer the dark soul''s question immediately. He even left his back to the dark soul and untied the rope on Fang Qingqing''s body.


    As soon as the dark soul''s eyes were fixed, his intention to kill suddenly surged. It''s the stupidest and most dangerous way to expose your back to the enemy, unless... The person has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    But he didn''t believe that a boy of only 17 or 18 years old, even if he was a martial arts master, could he reach the advanced level?


    His instant luck hair move, double palms wrapped in thick black smoke, directly toward Ye Xuan behind India.


    Ye Xuan''s hands are still on Fang Qingqing''s body at this time. He doesn''t seem to notice the attack of the dark soul behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Dark soul''s palm has been pressed on Ye Xuan''s back. With this heavy blow, the scene of the young man''s death in front of him, which he imagined, didn''t appear. On the contrary, in this instant, there was a sound of gold and iron.


    "What?"


    Dark soul felt that his palm was aching, as if he had just hit a hard plate cast by King Kong. When he looked up, he saw that ye Xuan didn''t move at all.


    "How could that be?"


    The dark soul retreated step by step, and there was a deep fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 128

    Dark soul is a master of art, but at the same time, he is also a senior cultivator. His strength of cultivating immortals has reached the level of a senior cultivator.


    Just now, dark soul tried his best, but ye Xuan didn''t seem to be hurt at all, so there is only one possibility, that is, ye Xuan, who is less than 20 years old, is a super master who has reached the immortal realm.


    Xianzun, who was 17 or 18 years old, was even more unbelievable than the Arabian Nights, but what happened in front of him could not help believing.


    Ye Xuan helps Fang Qingqing untie the rope, takes off the strange big red bellyback, and helps Fang Qingqing put on her shoes. After all this, ye Xuan stands up again, indifferent and without any emotion.


    "I guess... You are the guy who can use the soul picking and life prolonging needle. Ouyang Hongliang of Ouyang family should have died in your hand, right?"


    Although Ye Xuan''s tone is indifferent, he can''t even speak out.


    Soul picking and life prolonging needle is a top secret forbidden skill among Maoshan''s secretaries. Not to mention that ye Xuan is an outsider, few people even in Maoshan know the existence of the evil skill of soul picking and life prolonging needle.


    But ye Xuan was able to call out the name of this skill, which made the dark soul scared and afraid of it.


    "Are you from Maoshan?"


    The dark soul looks at Ye Xuan carefully, but ye Xuan doesn''t have the breath of cultivation, even the breath of an immortal. But ye Xuan is a super master who can resist the dark soul''s attack with his body.


    "People in Maoshan? I''m not. I just know a little bit about the art of Maoshan! " Ye Xuan said calmly, "a few days ago, the people of Ouyang family asked me to help find the murderer who killed Ouyang Hongliang. I think you must be hard to find, so you didn''t promise at that time. Unexpectedly, you dare to touch the people around me. You are the one who really shouldn''t be offended this time."


    Ye Xuan shook his hand at will, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.


    "Now that I''ve met you today, I''d like you to be buried for those young boys and girls who have been mutilated by you."


    Dark soul complexion a change, can''t help but some strange way: "difficult... You want to kill me?"


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Xuan nodded gently, as if it was easy for him to kill the dark soul.


    "Ha ha ha!" The dark soul couldn''t help laughing, "my dark soul has been in this world for 30 years, and there are countless people who want to kill me, but I still live well now?"


    "I know you must be an immortal, but even so, if you want to kill me, it''s absolutely impossible!" Dark soul confidently said, "looking at the whole of China, there are only three people who can really take my life. No matter how it turns, it can''t turn to you."


    "Oh? Only three people? " Ye Xuan was a little interested in this and asked, "I don''t know, which three people are they?"


    With a cold hum, the dark soul replied, "nothing is better than the Dragon gang of the dragon family, Xu Zhen of the" Saber "and Yang Yufan, the head of the Yang family in Zhonghai. Besides these three people, other people want to kill me. Hum, it''s just wishful thinking. My Maoshan skills are just a joke."


    "Well, in this way, the three people you just mentioned are the top three among the Chinese immortal statues."


    Ye Xuan grinned, with a little banter in his face.


    "But it''s a pity that I will be the fourth person you don''t know!"


    Dark soul didn''t take ye Xuan''s words seriously. Instead, he couldn''t help laughing: "young man, don''t talk too crazy. It''s really a gift that you stepped into the immortal family when you were young. But now you are too young. If you are given another three or five years to practice, maybe you can kill me in the future, but now, If you want to kill me, it''s wishful thinking. "


    The last word of the dark soul fell, and immediately his hands turned into claws, and with the fierce wind, he rushed towards Ye Xuan.


    This makes Ye Xuan a little surprised. Dark soul is only a senior immortal, but it doesn''t seem to be afraid of him. On the contrary, he takes the initiative to attack this time. This action is really abnormal.


    But ye Xuanyi is brave. No matter how dark soul responds to the battle, he will not be afraid of it.


    Even if the dark soul has all kinds of intrigues, but in front of the real overwhelming force, it will only be a clown who is vulnerable.


    Dark soul claws down, facing Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    Ye Xuan didn''t move in the same place, but his shoulder trembled slightly. A huge internal force burst out from his shoulder in an instant. The dark soul''s claws suddenly touched, and he felt shocked.


    The dark soul turned upside down in the air and was able to release his strength, but he still stepped heavily on the ground, which made the hard stone slabs under his feet sink down.


    Dark soul raised his head, and his eyes flashed the color of fear again. He saw a bloodstain slowly flowing down the corner of his mouth. Dark soul was hit by internal injury in this blow.


    "Can this boy cultivate his internal power from his mother''s womb? How can he be so strong? I''m no match for him. I''d better go first this time! "


    Dark soul''s move was to try Ye Xuan''s depth again, but only once. Dark soul didn''t dare to act rashly any more. Now he just wanted to leave as soon as possible, because ye Xuan''s strength was beyond his imagination.


    "Whoosh!"


    Dark soul stamped his feet, and his body suddenly rose up. He was about to break the beam and run away.


    "Still want to go? It''s too late! "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly lifted, but in an instant, people had reached the top of the dark soul like ghosts.


    "What?"


    The dark soul is scared out of his wits. Ye Xuan''s speed is hard for him to understand, and he blocks the retreat of the dark soul without any sign.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was indifferent, and then he stepped down.


    Dark soul can''t dodge, so he can only hold his arms tightly to his chest and connect with Ye Xuan''s foot.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful internal force came through, and the dark soul felt that the bones of his whole body were about to fall apart. He was heavily stepped into the stone slab by Ye Xuan. It turned out that half of his body was embedded in it, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "As I said, you can''t go away at all!" Ye Xuan shook his finger, "use your best Maoshan skill, or you will never have another chance."


    Ye Xuan was able to kill the dark soul with that blow just now, but he temporarily took up his strength in order to see the mysterious Maoshan technique.

 Chapter 129

    Dark soul should be very proficient in Maoshan Taoism. I don''t think his performance will disappoint Ye Xuan.


    "Ah! I''ll send you to the West now


    The dark soul struggled to climb up from the pit, his face covered with blood, looking more like a devil from hell.


    "Since you want to die yourself, I''ll help you. Even if I have to spend five years on it, I''ll make sure you don''t die this time!"


    "Evil wind, evil spirit, all ghosts howl


    The dark soul burst out, and suddenly the black air all over his body gushed out. The endless evil air of darkness overflowed from the wide black robes of the dark soul, and instantly enveloped the whole wooden house.


    Under the guidance of the dark spirit, these black Qi gradually turn into the purest darkness. In this wooden house, it''s hard to see five fingers, and it''s extremely cold inside. In every black air, it seems that there is a soul who died of innocence. It makes a heartrending howling sound. It is shrill and full of sorrow, which makes people feel creepy.


    "My dark howl of ten thousand ghosts is made up of thousands of wronged spirits. Even the ordinary immortal can''t break through with his real Qi and internal power. In this dark howl of ten thousand ghosts, two immortal once fell. Today, I''ll use this most powerful killing move to greet you and make you trapped forever, Finally, it becomes the nourishment of thousands of ghosts. "


    The dark soul sounds excited and looks crazy. It''s the most powerful killing move of the dark soul. It''s his family skill. But every time you use it, you will lose five years of your life. So this move will never be used until the last moment.


    Today, he didn''t want to get entangled with the young man in front of him. He just wanted to leave quickly, but ye Xuan''s strength was unprecedented. His speed and strength were far beyond the dark soul''s understanding of ordinary immortal. He knew that if he didn''t kill Ye Xuan this time, it would be hard for him to leave. So he directly offered the strongest killing move, intending to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Under the dark howling technique of ten thousand ghosts, even Long Gang, Xu Zhen and Yang Yufan can''t get away easily, but you are a boy, enjoy the last few lives in the endless darkness, ha ha ha!"


    Dark soul sends out strange laughter, and he is not in a hurry to leave at this time. He wants to see with his own eyes that ye Xuan''s real Qi and blood essence are sucked up by thousands of ghosts, and finally become a shriveled skin bag. Only in this way can he get rid of his hatred.


    Black fog filled the air. Before long, ye Xuan had been engulfed in the endless darkness and disappeared.


    Fang Qingqing was in a coma when she suddenly felt that the temperature around her body was so cold that she woke up with cold.


    As soon as Fang Qingqing opened her eyes, she was so scared that her eyes were staring at her boss, and her liver and gall were cold.


    In front of her eyes, she was full of terrible ghosts, white faces and skeletons. She could even feel that they occasionally touched her delicate skin.


    "Ah


    She screamed with fright. She thought she had come to hell. There was darkness in the hell, only endless ghosts and ghosts. It was thousands of times more terrifying than the scenes described in books and TV.


    "Ye Xuan, help me!"


    Fang Qingqing didn''t have any other idea at this moment, subconsciously called out Ye Xuan''s name. In this most helpless and desperate key time, the object of her call for help is Ye Xuan.


    But in the cold darkness, there was no response from anyone. She knew that her hoarse cry was just in vain.


    The temperature of her surroundings was getting colder and colder, and she could not help curling up her legs and shrinking tightly.


    Just when she could not bear the bitter cold, a warm wind suddenly blew by her side, like a burning charcoal fire on a snowy night. Suddenly, Fang Qingqing felt that her surroundings were warm as spring.


    "Wow


    The next moment, she was scared to open her eyes again. A wave of fire broke out from the darkness and spread rapidly.


    These pure and extreme darkness are like the best fuel for this raging fire. In an instant, they are completely engulfed by the red flame, and the originally cold and dark world becomes bright and warm.


    Fang Qingqing was relieved at this time. Her body softened slowly and collapsed on the ground. A moment before Fang Qingqing completely fell asleep, she seemed to see a figure standing upright in the firelight, just like a God in the sky, looking down on the world.


    "Who... Is he?"


    The real answer to this question, Fang Qingqing did not know, weak she fell asleep again.


    "It''s just ten thousand ghosts howling. A small array wants to take my life? How ridiculous


    Ye Xuan''s voice came from the darkness, and the dark soul was shocked.


    "The mystery of heaven and earth, healthy qi turns into fire!"


    There was a flame beating in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which was very mysterious. His right hand spread out slowly, and there was a burning flame on his palm, rising rapidly.


    "Burning heaven and melting earth!"


    He read calmly. With a wave of his hand, a wave of fire ran through the darkness quickly, burning all the darkness in the whole wooden house.


    "I can burn the sky with one hand


    Dark soul had been scared by Ye Xuan''s hand for a long time, and his dark howling of ghosts was an extremely vicious killing move. The two ordinary immortal masters he met before all died under this move, but now ye Xuan completely destroyed this killing move with the attack of destroying the withered and decaying.


    This flame seems to be the natural killer of his most vicious magic method. As soon as the flame comes out, he can''t even raise the slightest bit of resistance.


    "Shua!"


    The flame spread rapidly along the black air and ignited the dark soul''s body in an instant.


    "Ah


    The dark soul howled bitterly, struggled and rolled uselessly in the fire, and finally returned to silence.


    "If you can die in the fire of my righteousness, you will die in a proper place!"


    A few minutes later, the dark soul had been burned into nothingness, and there was no ash left, but the flames around it were still rising wantonly out of thin air, burning vigorously, seemingly endless.


    Ye Xuan sees this, the face is expressionless, the palm grasps lightly. As soon as he grasped it, the burning flame went out, as if it had never appeared. The most amazing thing is that under the burning of the fire, the wooden house is intact, even without any trace of being burned.


    But the rope, weight and red belly bag that dark soul used to bind Fang Qingqing have disappeared.

 Chapter 130

    Fang Qingqing is quietly leaning against the wooden house now. She looks as quiet as a virgin. Her previously wet clothes have been dried, but there are some wrinkles on her clothes.


    Ye Xuanfang walked to her side with a light step, and gently pressed her tianlinggai and temple with his hands, conveying the purest Qi in his body to her body.


    Today, Fang Qingqing is not lightly frightened, and her body has become extremely weak. If ye Xuan does not use his true Qi to nourish Fang Qingqing, Fang Qingqing will have very serious sequelae in the future.


    After finishing all this, ye Xuan light glanced at her, but did not take her away, but gently jump, disappeared here.


    "Aunt Qin!" When he is far away from the cabin, ye Xuan calls Qin Shuang.


    "Xiao Xuan, what''s the situation over there? Has Qingqing found it?"


    Qin Shuang''s voice is still very anxious, with a strong cry.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t worry. I asked some well-informed friends in Xingcheng. They said that they saw Qingqing go to a shabby wooden house in the Development Zone, and the information should be accurate."


    Ye Xuanli carved back to the road.


    "Yes? OK, OK. Mingxuan''s company is close to that side. I''ll let him have a look now! "


    Qin Shuang has a kind of inexplicable trust in Ye Xuan. She immediately dials Luo Mingxuan and asks him to go to the wooden house in the development zone for help.


    "Luo Mingxuan?" Hang up the phone, ye Xuan showed a smile, "so... Good!"


    The reason why he doesn''t bring Fang Qingqing back in person is that he doesn''t want Fang Qingqing to have any special feelings for him. He can save Fang Qingqing thousands of times, but he can never be the one who has been guarding Fang Qingqing.


    When Luo Mingxuan got the news, he was almost scared to death.


    "How does aunt Qin know where Qingqing is?"


    His mind turned quickly, but he couldn''t figure out why. The wooden house was specially provided by him for the dark soul. It was impossible for a third person to know about it, but Qin Shuang asked him to check it directly. Where did the news come from.


    Although he was frightened, he had to go to find Fang Qingqing.


    When he came to the wooden house, Luo Mingxuan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Fang Qingqing quietly leaned against the wooden house, her chest undulating slightly from time to time, completely like a normal sleeping appearance.


    "What''s going on? What about the dark soul? Didn''t he do it this time? "


    Luo Mingxuan can''t understand it. Dark soul always does what he says, and today he obviously has already done something for Fang Qingqing, otherwise Fang Qingqing won''t disappear without any reason.


    But what''s going on now? Can''t help but Fang Qingqing nothing, and the dark soul disappeared?


    He waited in place, hesitated for a long time, but still did not see the shadow of the dark soul.


    He dials the dark soul''s phone, but it shows that the phone he dials is always off.


    "Strange!"


    Luo Mingxuan thinks something is not right. He can always get through the phone when he calls dark soul, but today it''s not normal.


    "Well


    At this time, sleeping Fang Qingqing slowly opened her eyes.


    "Am I dead now?"


    She looked around her body in confusion and found that the scenery in front of her was so familiar.


    The next moment, Fang Qingqing suddenly wake up.


    "Ah


    She could not help but let out a exclamation. She drew back and looked around carefully for fear that the strange and terrible man in black was still beside her.


    "Sunny!"


    Luo Mingxuan did not dare to hesitate at the moment. He walked quickly to Fang Qingqing and quickly showed his concern for Fang Qingqing.


    "Brother Mingxuan?"


    Fang Qingqing saw the visitor clearly, and suddenly she was surprised.


    The fright she had just suffered was not small. The strange and terrible black robed man wanted to take her life and deprive her of her soul. This strange and extreme thing happened to her.


    Now seeing Luo Mingxuan appear, she feels more cordial and feels that the threat of death has gone away.


    "Qingqing, why are you here? What happened just now?"


    Luo Mingxuan knows what happened to the other party before Qingqing, but he asks deliberately.


    Fang Qingqing was slowly helped up by Luo Mingxuan, and repeated his previous series of experiences gingerly.


    "What? Is there such a thing in this society now? " Luo Mingxuan put on a look of righteous indignation, "asshole, I must use all the strength of me and my family to find this man, we must let him accept legal sanctions!"


    "Brother Mingxuan, let''s leave here as soon as possible. I don''t want to stay here any more!"


    Fang Qingqing embraces her arms. It seems that the bitter cold has not completely disappeared.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Although Luo Mingxuan is still puzzled by the disappearance of the dark soul, he still leaves with Fang Qingqing.


    After getting into Luo Mingxuan''s car, Fang Qingqing slowly recovers from the fear, but in her mind, the shadow left by the strange and terrible man in black still cannot be erased.


    The strange laughter, horrible silver needles, pale faces and flying skeletons hovered in Fang Qingqing''s mind.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingqing thought of the bright red flame like the sun in the dark, and the proud figure in the flame like the God coming down to earth.


    "Brother Mingxuan, did you just save me?"


    Fang Qingqing suddenly asked Luo Mingxuan.


    "Ah?" Luo Mingxuan was stunned when asked, and didn''t know how to answer this question.


    He began to make up a big lie in his mind. Then he said seriously, "when I just came here, I happened to see a man in black leave. I thought he was just a local resident. I didn''t expect that he was the murderer who hurt you. If I had known, I would have caught him directly."


    Although Luo Mingxuan didn''t directly say that he saved Fang Qingqing, the meaning in this sentence is very obvious.


    "Is it?"


    Fang Qingqing believed Luo Mingxuan''s words, but she was full of doubts about the fire waves she saw in her daze. Although she was confused at that time, she was sure that it was a fire that warmed her and saved her life.


    "Who is responsible for all the fire waves in the sky?"


    Fang Qingqing hesitated for a moment, still did not resist the curiosity in the heart, asked Luo Mingxuan: "brother Mingxuan, will you send out a flame out of thin air, and control the flame?"


    "Well?"


    Luo Mingxuan was stunned.

 Chapter 131

    Luo Mingxuan is puzzled by the problem of Fang Qingqing. He thinks Fang Qingqing may be confused. How can someone send out a flame out of thin air?


    Luo Mingxuan then shook his head and said with a smile: "Qingqing, what are you thinking in your little head? Maybe you have hallucination? How can a man fire out of thin air? "


    Fang Qingqing also felt that the questions she asked were very silly. How could people send out flames out of thin air? Isn''t that the only magic means that the gods in the sky have?


    She lowered her head sadly, but the scene that impressed her became her biggest doubt now.


    She firmly believes that she was absolutely right.


    When Fang Qingqing came home, Qin Shuang saw that her daughter was OK. She cried and screamed as if she had survived. She was full of tears.


    After this dangerous afterlife, Fang Qingqing is also in her mother''s arms to express her fear and sorrow, and hugs Qin Shuang tightly.


    Luo Mingxuan stands aside, can''t help but feel more and more strange to the dark soul.


    The dark soul has never been defeated by anyone since he practiced the skill of yemaoshan. It''s even more uncanny that he has a powerful and brutal power. It''s said that there are still immortal level masters who fell into the hands of the dark soul. How can he not kill Fang Qingqing just now?


    "Does it have something to do with the strange flame that Qingqing mentioned?"


    Luo Mingxuan can''t find the answer for the time being, but only when he gets in touch with the dark soul can he know the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Aunt, Qingqing is back safely now. Don''t worry too much. Qingqing should be frightened. You should accompany Qingqing, comfort Qingqing and enlighten Qingqing. Now I''ve called the police. The police will try their best to search for the black robed man Qingqing said!"


    Luo Mingxuan is very gentlemanly at the moment. It seems that everything has been arranged in good order by him.


    "Thank you, Mingxuan. Without you, I don''t know if anything would happen to Qingqing!"


    Qin Shuang has a great affection for Luo Mingxuan. Now Luo Mingxuan has saved Fang Qingqing''s life. Qin Shuang has regarded Luo Mingxuan as the best son-in-law in her heart.


    But she has completely forgotten that it is Ye Xuan who tells her that Fang Qingqing is in the dilapidated wooden house in the development zone.


    Luo Mingxuan left the Wu family. In fact, he didn''t call the police at all. Now all he wanted was how to contact the dark soul as soon as possible.


    Dark soul is his most powerful help. Without dark soul, his grand business plan will be stranded.


    At this time, Luo Mingxuan''s phone rang.


    Seeing the number displayed on the mobile phone, Luo Mingxuan suddenly shrinks his pupils, showing an extremely frightened expression.


    But he did not dare to neglect, immediately connected the phone.


    "Luo Mingxuan, why did the dark soul''s life crystal break? You''d better give me a reasonable explanation as soon as possible!"


    Luo Mingxuan didn''t speak yet. There was a cold voice on the other end of the phone.


    "What?" Luo Mingxuan hears speech, immediately frighten pale, "dark soul''s life crystal... Burst?"? How is that possible? "


    Although Luo Mingxuan didn''t come into contact with the high level of dark soul, he was also very clear that the experts in the dark soul''s organization would make a piece of life crystal for themselves and put it in the organization''s headquarters. As long as anyone who owns the crystal dies, the life crystal will be broken at the same time, and the insiders will know the news at the first time.


    What does dark soul''s life crystal break?


    Dark soul is dead!


    Luo Mingxuan''s pupils shrunk, and a sense of fear swept through his body.


    He has seen the strange and cruel means of the dark soul several times. Such a strong character is against heaven in his eyes, but the dark soul is dead?


    Who has the ability to kill him?


    "Luo Mingxuan, if you don''t speak within ten seconds, I will completely deprive you of your endorsement qualification in Jiangnan province!"


    In his panic, the cold voice of the phone came again.


    "No, no, elder, I really don''t know what''s going on. I don''t even know that dark soul is dead!"


    Luo Mingxuan answers carefully, for fear that a word is wrong, he is determined to live or die by the elder.


    "You... Don''t know?" The person at the other end of the phone also heard the panic in Luo Mingxuan''s words.


    "OK, I see. I''ll send another internal expert to your side in the near future. You must actively cooperate with him to find out the cause of death of dark soul. We" blood evil "people are not killed without any reason."


    "Elder" said, immediately hung up the phone, and Luo Mingxuan''s palm has been soaked in cold sweat.


    Luo Mingxuan secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t act with the dark soul at that time. Otherwise, the people who die now are probably not just the dark soul.


    "It seems that the death of dark soul must be related to the rescue of Qingqing!"


    Luo Mingxuan always understands why Fang Qingqing asks about the fire. He is quite sure that the person who killed the dark soul has the ability to control the fire.


    Fang Qingqing asked for a two-day leave. Qin Shuang stayed at home with Fang Qingqing these two days. She took good care of Fang Qingqing and always gave her warm and cold advice. But unintentionally, she learned a piece of news from Qin Shuang.


    "Mom, did ye Xuan tell you that I was in the development zone?"


    Fang Qingqing asked with a frown.


    "Yes Qin Shuang repeats what ye Xuan told her at that time.


    "His friend saw me?"


    Fang Qingqing thinks that this is not very credible. Since she met Ye Xuan, she has never seen Ye Xuan have any friends except Wu Yu.


    Just as Fang Qingqing was puzzled about this, the proud figure that could control the fire and the heaven and earth was shining in her mind.


    "Is the flame... My illusion, or is it real?"


    As Luo Mingxuan said, how can people release fire out of thin air? This is one of the most incredible things in the world. However, the strange man who abducted Fang Qingqing and wanted to take her life to prolong his own life has the most strange means?


    "Are there many things in this world that we don''t understand and don''t know?"


    ......


    Ye Xuan is sitting in the president''s office in Xingcheng University. The president of Xingcheng University and a middle-aged scholar with black glasses are sitting opposite him.


    "Is this ye Xuan?"


    The middle-aged scholar smiles at Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, he had guessed who was coming.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I''m Zhang Chengde, the head of the Admissions Office of Beijing University."

 Chapter 132

    Zhang Chengde said with a smile: "I don''t like beating around the bush. Every day, many students in Xingcheng University in Xingcheng city transfer to Jingcheng university through their own efforts. Xingcheng university is also my alma mater. I come here not only because I''m from Xingcheng University, but also because I''m shocked by your college entrance examination scores, When I read your papers, I think your academic level has reached a considerable level. "


    "So I want you to consider whether you will accept the special admission of our school? You can transfer directly to Jingcheng university without any other formalities! "


    Sitting on one side, the president of Xingcheng university is happy and sad. Jingcheng university is one of the most advanced universities in China. I don''t know how many students want to enter it. As a student of Xingcheng University, ye Xuan is very lucky to be able to accept special admission directly.


    But at the same time, the president of Star City University is also a little sad. If ye Xuan is an excellent student who graduated from Star City University, he will surely attract more excellent students for Star City University. It is not impossible for Star City University to rise and enter a first-class university.


    However, how can Star City University, a lower University, retain Ye Xuan?


    "Special move?"


    Ye Xuan pondered. He had planned to pass the normal procedure, get a surprising transfer result, win the number one scholar in Jiangnan province and enter the capital strongly.


    So the old man would be surprised.


    "My Ye Xuan, that''s my Ye Xuan. I don''t need you to stand in a dazzling place and let countless people look up to you. What I like most is your commonness."


    A gentle voice suddenly reverberated in Ye Xuan''s mind. His eyes gradually became gentle and smooth, with a trace of nostalgia.


    "Mr. Zhang, I accept the special recruitment!"


    Ye Xuan raised his head and gave a clear answer.


    Zhang Chengde didn''t show too surprised expression because ye Xuan agreed, because all this was expected by him. After all, few students would refuse the chance to enter Jingcheng University.


    "I''m very glad that you can accept the special admission to our university, but before that, I have a special admission paper for you to answer. I hope you can understand."


    Zhang Chengde finished and took out a comprehensive test paper with six plates from the document bag behind him.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t have any opinions about this. After all, it''s just a bad score in an exam. It can only make Jingcheng University pay attention to it, and it can''t make Jingcheng University fully recognize your talents.


    One side of the principal quietly glanced at the test paper, suddenly took a breath.


    The title of this paper is a combination of mathematics, chemistry, history, geography and other aspects of knowledge. Each topic needs to be careful and careful, active thinking, and it can only be solved by combining these aspects of knowledge. He is also a senior scholar in academic research. To be fair, if he is allowed to do this paper, it will be quite difficult.


    The paper is put in front of Ye Xuan, and Zhang Chengde has been secretly observing Ye Xuan''s expression.


    This paper is jointly produced by several professors of Jingcheng University. It is quite difficult. No matter how good the grade is, freshmen will certainly change their faces when they see it.


    But ye Xuan was calm all the time, which made Zhang Chengde feel strange.


    "Headmaster, can you lend me a pen?"


    The headmaster immediately took out a black gel pen and put it on his desk. Ye Xuan grabbed the gel pen and wrote it, as if he didn''t need any thinking to write this kind of topic.


    Only 40 minutes later, a blank test paper had been filled in by Ye Xuan. The handwriting was magnificent and grand, which had the flavor of some calligraphers.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. I''m done!"


    When ye Xuan handed over the test paper, Zhang Chengde was already shocked.


    Even he has to admire the difficulty of this paper. Even some teachers in Jingcheng university need at least one hour to do it. If we let excellent undergraduate students do it, and can complete three-quarters of the test questions in two hours, it will be a super first-class level. If we can get 80 points from 150 points, it will be a rare talent.


    However, ye Xuan wrote freely and quickly, as if he had known the answer before.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s answers, the solution to each question is clear, simple and easy to understand. After reading the whole test paper, it gives people a feeling of sudden brightness. Even some solutions even Zhang Chengde feels novel. After browsing and checking the whole test paper, none of the questions are blank, and the answers to each question are 100% correct.


    "Top talent, it''s absolutely top talent. We''ve decided to accept such students in Beijing University!"


    Zhang Chengde''s heart set off a storm, but he still tried to keep calm in front of them.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m very glad you''re willing to transfer to our university. You can report to Jingcheng university now. I''ll arrange accommodation for you, or you can go back later. I''ll arrange it for you myself then!"


    The headmaster had some worries. Although Ye Xuan got a very good and incredible score in the college entrance examination, this paper is not small in gold. Now when he heard Zhang Chengde say so, the headmaster''s heart finally came down.


    This shows that ye Xuan has passed the investigation and become a student in Jingcheng University!


    Thinking of this, the headmaster was very happy.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang, but I haven''t finished some things in Xingcheng. I''d better wait for some time. I''ll go to Jingcheng university to report when the normal procedure starts!"


    Many things of "jiuxuan" are not on the right track, and he still needs to be on guard in Xingcheng, so ye Xuan can''t get away for the time being.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Chengde and the headmaster, ye Xuan just feels relaxed.


    "Ouyang" wants to enter Beijing University, which ye Xuan has known for a long time. Now he is about to become a student of Beijing University. It''s only a matter of time before he meets "Ouyang".


    Now in Xingcheng University, it''s meaningless to continue to stay. He wants to go back to Yuandian Flower Valley to see how tianxingcao grows.


    Just arrived at the gate of the school, a tall and delicate shadow had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Ye Xuan, I have something important to talk about with you!"


    Fang Qingqing is wearing a plain white dress with a beautiful face, which makes many boys around stop to watch.

 Chapter 133

    But if ye Xuan stands near the school gate, no boy has the courage to approach. Ye Xuan''s aura is absolutely powerful in Star City University. Many well-informed people know that Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan know each other, and they have an unusual relationship.


    "If it''s just a trivial matter, don''t talk about it. I don''t have time now!"


    Ye Xuan or that pair of indifference incomparable, looked down on all the expression.


    "The day my mother called you, I was abducted by a very strange man!"


    Fang Qingqing carefully observed Ye Xuan''s expression, trying to see a clue from ye Xuan''s expression.


    She always feels that it''s very strange for ye Xuan to call Qin Shuang and tell her where she is, but there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "You were taken away?"


    Ye Xuan''s brow was wrinkled, and he was surprised.


    Fang Qingqing can''t see the slightest flaw in Ye Xuan''s expression. Ye Xuan really seems to be completely unaware of it.


    "Yes, I was abducted at that time. That strange man trapped me in a shabby wooden house in Xingcheng Development Zone and tried to kill me!"


    Fang Qingqing thought of that day''s experience, still can''t help but be afraid. I''m afraid she can''t forget that horrible and weird man in black in her whole life.


    "That man is going to kill you?" Ye Xuan frowned deeper, "if so, why did you not lose your hair in the end?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s puzzled appearance, Fang Qingqing suddenly feels more strange in her heart.


    "Didn''t his friend tell Ye Xuan that I had lost consciousness and was brought into the cabin?"


    Fang Qingqing eyebrows slightly frown, she more and more doubt Ye Xuan said whether this friend really exists.


    "So... Do you want anything to happen to me?"


    Fang Qingqing asked quietly. She didn''t know why she asked such an idiotic question.


    "Maybe I just want to know whether ye Xuanguan cares about me or not."


    Fang Qingqing said to herself in her heart.


    "I don''t have much to do with whether something happened to you. I have something important to do now. I''ll go first!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to entangle with Fang Qingqing any more. He turns around and wants to go.


    "Ye Xuan!" Fang Qingqing suddenly called, "can I ask you one last question?"


    Ye Xuan stopped, frowned and said in a cold voice, "the last one!"


    Fang Qingqing bit her red lips and asked her the answer she most wanted to know: "will you let out a flame?"


    Ye Xuan turned his back to Fang Qingqing, and his eyebrows could not help tightening slightly.


    "Did she see it all that day?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t worry about it. Even if Fang Qingqing knows that he saved her, it doesn''t matter. However, Fang Qingqing was always in a sleepy state when she fought with the dark soul that day. How could she see that she was using the flame of burning heaven and melting earth?


    "Fang Qingqing, I agree to let you ask me the last question, but you only asked such an idiot question." Just a little silence, ye Xuan immediately shook his head and denied, "arson, do you think I, as a human, may be? How ridiculous


    He waved his hand casually and walked out of the school gate quickly.


    Fang Qingqing stood in the same place with a dull face.


    After a long time, her face slowly pulled out a smile of self mockery.


    "I''m really nervous now. In that strange and terrible situation, I still fantasize that he saved me?" She couldn''t help but feel bitter. "In the face of that monster with strange means, how can ye Xuan, as an ordinary person, compete with him? Maybe that scene of fire was just my illusion at that time! "


    Fang Qingqing took a deep look at Ye Xuan, who had already taken a long step to leave, and then turned away.


    "Qingqing, are you ok now? It''s not a big deal, is it? "


    After Fang Qingqing returned to the class, she met Ying Wenshu, who was very nervous.


    It seems that she already knows about Fang Qingqing who was robbed a few days ago.


    "I''m all right now!"


    Fang Qingqing finally felt that she had returned to her normal life, and those cold and dark things had gradually moved away from her.


    But she did not tell Ying Wenshu the strange things she met, for fear of causing her panic.


    "Qingqing, Luo Mingxuan saved you this time. Do you want to thank others well?"


    See Fang Qingqing really nothing to worry about, Ying Wenshu did not forget to tease Fang Qingqing.


    "Of course, I want to thank him well. My mother has already agreed with brother Mingxuan that she will invite him to my home for dinner in a few days!"


    Fang Qingqing nods and smiles.


    "Ah! How do you feel about Luo Mingxuan? "


    Ying Wenshu suddenly asked.


    "How do you feel?" Fang Qingqing thought, but did not immediately give the answer.


    Ying Wenshu was obviously not satisfied with this reaction. She frowned and said, "Qingqing, I know you have some special feelings about ye Xuan, but as your best friend, I have to persuade you that Luo Mingxuan is actually your good home."


    "Ye Xuan is too arrogant, even so arrogant that he is lawless. He really doesn''t pay attention to anyone. I admit that he is really powerful, but no matter how strong his own ability is, when faced with real power and money, he can only give in. But power and money are all things he doesn''t have. "


    "But Luo Mingxuan is different. You have seen his wealth and status for a long time, so I hope you think more about the future and don''t be confused for a while. I really don''t want my good sister to regret it all her life!"


    Listen to Ying Wenshu finish, Fang Qingqing gently nodded, and did not refute her or agree with her opinion, but quietly fell into meditation.


    "Everyone says that Luo Mingxuan is the most suitable for me. Is it really the wrong choice in my heart?"


    Fang Qingqing touched her wrist. Although she still had a chain on her wrist, it was not the one ye Xuan gave her.


    "I''ve given up what ye Xuan gave me. Now I''m not qualified to do it again!"


    Fang Qingqing can''t help shaking her head and laughing bitterly. No matter from which aspect, Luo Mingxuan is her most perfect choice for her boyfriend. She can''t understand why she has always been attached to Ye Xuan, who has never looked down upon her.


    When ye Xuan walks out of the school gate, he meets Wu Yu who is coming to class. At this time, he is about to have class, but ye Xuan is walking outside the school.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Wu Yu asked directly.


    "I''m leaving school in the future!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 134

    "What?"


    There were two exclamations around Ye Xuan, one from Wu Yu, and the other from Jiang Feifei, who was standing behind Ye Xuan.


    "Why did you leave school?"


    Jiang Feifei''s performance to Ye Xuan these days is very insipid. She doesn''t take the initiative to talk to Ye Xuan every day as usual, but these insipid actions are all done by her deliberate patience.


    Now when Jiang Feifei hears that ye Xuan is going to leave again, and this time she is going to leave school completely, she can no longer bear the palpitation in her heart.


    "Well, it''s meaningless for me to stay here any longer!"


    Ye Xuan takes a look at Jiang Feifei and thinks of her who bravely showed her heart that night, showing a smile.


    "How can it be meaningless?" Jiang Feifei said anxiously, "you have such good grades. Don''t you plan to take the transfer examination?"


    "Transfer test?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head: "I''m not going to take this exam. Please review well. Come on!"


    With that, ye Xuan turned to Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, if you have any problems in the future, just call me and I will try my best to help you solve them!"


    Ye Xuan handed him a note and asked again, "and the bracelet I gave you before, you''d better wear it every day, so as to ensure that you are safe during my absence. Don''t doubt what I said!"


    Before Wu Yu could react, ye Xuan patted him on the shoulder and took a few steps.


    All the people around them watched Ye Xuan leave with his bag on his back. They were puzzled about this, and many people were full of strong feelings for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan has brought different experiences to the people of Star City University and added a lot of honor to the University. In just two weeks, he has become the soul of Star City University.


    Jiang Feifei''s heart is beating wildly. She knows that once Ye Xuan leaves this time, I''m afraid it will be hard for them to meet again. She wants to catch up, but no matter what, she can''t take this heavy step.


    She is really afraid of being rejected by Ye Xuan again!


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are standing on the top of the teaching building when they suddenly see ye Xuan walking away from the school.


    Ye Xuan is carrying a backpack. His pace is calm and natural, but he seems to be a little lonely.


    Fang Qingqing''s pupils shrink slightly. After a while, Fang Qingqing suddenly feels something and rushes down the corridor.


    Fang Qingqing, one of the school flowers of Star City University, changed her old image of a lady and ran down from the sixth floor of the teaching building, which attracted many students to look back.


    "Isn''t that the flower of Fangda? What happened to her? Why are you in such a hurry


    "Yes, I''ve never seen Fang Da Xiaohua like this before."


    Fang Qingqing was walking with long legs and her heart beat violently.


    Fang Qingqing just saw that ye Xuan was carrying a backpack, which was not just an ordinary way to go home after school.


    "Is he going to leave without saying goodbye again? No, absolutely not!"


    At the moment, Fang Qingqing''s heart only has this idea, can''t help but mention the speed, speed up the pace, want to catch up with Ye Xuan.


    Fang Qingqing came down from the teaching building and continued to rush towards the gate of Xingcheng University. Where she passed, she took bursts of fragrant wind.


    After arriving at the school gate, Fang Qingqing was completely stunned.


    At a glance, there were crowded streets and pedestrians in front of her, but ye Xuan was not found.


    Fang Qingqing stayed in the same place, and suddenly there was a rush of panic in her heart.


    "Is he gone again?"


    As a woman, her intuition has always been accurate. Fang Qingqing feels that she has lost something important in her heart. The strange feeling makes her want to cry.


    After a long time, she sighed heavily, and then walked back to the teaching building with a heavy step. I don''t know when they will meet each other.


    Ye Xuan returned to the villa No. 1 of Zeyu community, and after completely deciding the university affairs, ye Xuan has slightly less goals at the moment.


    Tian Shuo is responsible for jiuxuan''s affairs. He is very relieved that no one in Jiangnan province can compete with him any more. What he needs to do now is to wait patiently until jiuxuan company really develops and enters the ranks of super groups.


    By that time, he would have already entered the capital and started his new journey in China.


    After half an hour''s rest on the sofa, his phone suddenly rings. It''s from Tianshuo.


    "Tianshuo, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan answers the phone and asks, Tianshuo should be busy with the opening of "jiuxuan" at the moment. If it wasn''t for the trouble that he couldn''t solve, he would never call ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry, there''s something wrong with Huayu in Yuandian!"


    The tone of Tianshuo was uneasy and a trace of guilt.


    "What happened to Huayu in Yuandian?" Ye Xuanmu''s face became gloomy.


    Yuandian Flower Valley has his greatest efforts. All the tianxingcao are in Yuandian Flower Valley, which is also the key to whether "jiuxuan" and "yannianyishou pill" can really reach the peak.


    If there are any problems in Yuandian Huagu, ye Xuan''s business plan will be greatly hindered.


    Just a moment later, he had calmed down and said in a steady tone, "Tianshuo, don''t worry. You can speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    Tianshuo''s voice began to look angry.


    "Well, brother ye, just now someone wanted to buy the tianxingcao we planted. Of course, I would not agree, but the other side was tough. There was a strong momentum of buying and selling. I sent security guards to drive them away, but they all knocked them down. The other side seemed to be martial arts practitioners, and there were still a lot of them."


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "a martial arts practitioner? Do you want to buy our star grass? What''s the situation now? "


    Tian Shuo replied: "at present, we are still in a stalemate with them, and there seems to be some contradictions within them. The distribution of interests is uneven, and each has his own way. In the current situation, tianxingcao is not a problem, you see..."


    "I see. I''ll be right there!"


    After ye Xuan hung up the phone, he frowned first, and then his mouth slowly stirred up a deep sneer.


    "Hum, you want to do robber business with me, ye Xuan? I''d like to see for myself who is so brave! "


    A BMW series sports car, in the blink of an eye, drove away from Zeyu community, like a rocket, like a lightning bolt.

 Chapter 135

    In the Flower Valley of Yuandian, eight people in retro clothes and robes stand opposite each other, each with a trace of anger on his face.


    "What are we fighting for here? Just divide all the star grasses here equally, won''t it be all right


    One of the younger middle-aged people suggested that they had spent more than half a day in Yuandian Flower Valley because of the distribution of tianxingcao.


    "Hum, Dou Tianming, what nonsense are you talking about? We need tianxingcao from yaowangge to make medicine. What do you dou family want tianxingcao for? "


    The other man looks the oldest, but his face is very serious. He is not angry. His voice has just dropped. The whole Flower Valley in Yuandian is like thunder, and his voice is echoing.


    "Elder Jiang, can''t tianxingcao be used only by your Yaowang pavilion? Let alone their Dou family, we pan family also need tianxingcao. Don''t think that because your Yaowang Pavilion is a little stronger than us, we seven aristocratic families are nothing. If our seven families are really combined, you just need to weigh it carefully!"


    Elder Jiang didn''t change his color because of what he said. Instead, he gave a cold hum and a slight sneer: "Pan Zhicheng, are you scaring me? If you can really twist the seven families into one rope, you won''t have been fighting for a hundred years. "


    Pan Zhicheng''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard the speech. Although their seven families have always been known as the guardians of this area, they are actually competing fiercely in secret, just like fire and water, incompatible with each other.


    The representatives sent by the other five families did not say a word, but their respective positions have already indicated that if the distribution of tianxingcao to the major families is a little unreasonable today, no one will give up.


    In fact, none of the eight people thought that they would be able to see patches of Tianxing grass in such a remote place as Yuandian Flower Valley. This kind of divine grass only exists in the legend. How could they not be shocked that it was cultivated in a large area?


    But after the surprise, there was a general ecstasy. For these people, the people who raised tianxingcao here are just a group of ordinary people with a little money and a little brain. At most, they are managed by rich businessmen and nobles in a certain place. Their eight families are the most mysterious and powerful families in Yunnan Guizhou Plateau, They don''t pay attention to these ordinary people at all.


    Tianshuo had a black face not far away, but he didn''t say a word because he was afraid. He clearly remembered the amazing scene that dozens of people he had sent up were directly photographed by others. He couldn''t fight against this terrible power.


    "You can''t take the grass away!"


    At this time, an innocent and sweet voice came into the ears of the eight people who were facing each other.


    Eight people can''t help but turn to see, only a young girl in Tibetan clothes is staring at them with big eyes, her face full of anger.


    "Little girl, there''s nothing wrong with you here. If you don''t want to die, just stand aside for me!"


    Pan Zhicheng''s voice was cold. If someone else spoke to him so rudely, he would have been burned to death by Pan Zhicheng''s fire. But at this time, the little girl standing in front of him was smart and innocent, and he was not willing to do it easily.


    "It''s none of my business!" The girl in Tibetan clothes forked her waist and said, "these grasses belong to Ye Xuan, not you people."


    "Ye Xuan?" The eight people heard the name for the first time. After thinking about it carefully, they all shook their heads and looked at each other.


    They have never heard of the name "Ye Xuan" before.


    "Are they from the family in Beijing?"


    However, Jiang Chang of Yaowang pavilion was very careful. He was the first one to think of the family in Beijing.


    "If the tianxingcao is cultivated by the people in the big family in Beijing, it''s a bit hard to do. If we insist on it, even the owner of the Yaowang Pavilion can''t resist it in case of dragon''s attack."


    Elder Jiang touched his chin and pondered for a while.


    The chief of the medicine King''s cabinet once said to himself that the Dragon gang of China is almost invincible in the whole of China, and even he himself should be afraid of three points.


    "Hum, ye Xuan has never heard of anything. It seems that he is just a nobody!"


    There were two young men and women about 20 years old standing behind Jiang Chang. After hearing this, the young man just sneered.


    At this time, his eyes looked at the girl who was not afraid of anything, and his heart was itching. For the first time in his life, he saw a girl with a delicate face like a porcelain doll.


    If it were not for the princess of Yaowang Pavilion standing beside him now, he would have been chatting up with that woman.


    "Hum, brother Ye Xuan is very powerful. When he really comes later, you will regret it!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The young man finally burst out laughing as if he had heard a big joke.


    Standing here are elder Jiang, the elder of the medicine King Pavilion, and the top experts of the seven families in Yunnan Guizhou Plateau. With such a small nobody, can these top people regret it?


    "Little girl, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!" The young man sneered, "Ye Xuan in your mouth, I can kill him with only one hand, do you believe it?"


    "You brag!" The girl''s face was full of anger. Ye Xuan was the most powerful person in her eyes. She would never allow anyone to belittle him.


    "If ye Xuan comes, he will beat you all over the place!"


    In her heart, she breathes in secret, and can''t help thinking of the scene that ye Xuan saved her from the Witch King that day.


    Ye Xuan is like the God of war in the world. She killed the invincible Witch King in an instant. After that, she regarded Ye Xuan as the strongest person and the God in her mind.


    This young girl is cirendeji.


    "Brag? If that person comes, I don''t mind proving it to you personally! "


    The young man has a proud face. He is a gifted disciple of the young generation of yaowangge, second only to the princess of yaowangge. His accomplishments are close to those of high-level cultivators. Even ordinary high-level cultivators, he can barely cope with them.


    "Xu Tianyi, talking to a little girl is not the style of Yaowang Pavilion!"


    The cool woman beside him finally spoke at the moment.

 Chapter 136

    She is tall and slender. Her hands are pink and crystal clear. Her skin seems to have a holy luster, which makes people intoxicated.


    Her cold is different from Fang Qingqing''s cold, Fang Qingqing is cold and proud, but her whole body is sending out a cold feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away, like a piece of ice for thousands of years.


    The young man named Xu Tianyi immediately shut up and said with a smile to the cold woman, "the princess is right. I''m in a hurry now."


    He didn''t hide his admiration for the high cold woman. In the whole Yaowang Pavilion, I don''t know how many young male disciples are fond of the princess of the Yaowang Pavilion.


    But he knew very well that the princess, who was a great figure, could not see any of the disciples in the drug king''s Pavilion at all. The young man she valued and appreciated most in her heart could only be the young master of everyone in the capital.


    Sima Hongzhe and Xu Tianyi clearly remember the name.


    Sima Hongzhe really has the ability of talent. Sima Hongzhe is a little younger than him, but at this time he has the cultivation close to the immortal. He is called the three heroes of Beijing together with Gongsun Mingyi and Xu Yun in the imperial family.


    Although it is said to be a combination, Sima Hongzhe and Xu Yun are generally recognized as the only two people in the capital. They are superior to Gongsun Mingyi, and even Xu Tianyi has to obey them.


    When talking about other people, the princess always looks like she doesn''t care at all. Only when she mentions Sima Hongzhe, she will say more about it. This makes Xu Tianyi secretly jealous, but she has nothing to do about it.


    "Lianxin, what do you think we should do this time?"


    Elder Jiang looked at the cool woman with a very rare smile on her face.


    Youlianxin, the princess of Yaowang Pavilion, is praised as the new hope of Yaowang Pavilion by many people. The first genius of Yaowang Pavilion, even the senior elder in Yaowang Pavilion, has to pay attention to him.


    Youlianxin is often able to provide feasible suggestions for their actions and plays an important role in Yaowang Pavilion.


    "Wait a minute. I think the person in charge here has just called to inform the people above him. Their people behind the scenes should come right away and have a good negotiation with them. Although we have extraordinary power far beyond ordinary people, we can''t trample on the achievements and dignity of others at will. Since we want to do business, we need to have a good talk with them. "


    You Lianxin''s voice is still cold, like the mysterious sound nine days away.


    "Hey, Princess you really deserves her reputation. She is incomparably beautiful in appearance, meticulous in observation and meticulous in mind. No wonder our son of the pan family will like you so much."


    Pan Zhicheng grins and praises youlianxin.


    "Pan ruicai?" Youlianxin''s expression did not change at all, but her voice was a little bit colder than just now. "With him, what''s the qualification to like me?"


    "You


    Pan Zhicheng is furious, but he doesn''t dare to make mistakes easily under the current situation. Besides, elder Jiang is still here. Even you Lianxin himself, he doesn''t dare to guarantee that he will be able to win.


    "Among the younger generation in China, the only people who can be seen are the three heroes in Beijing. Among them, Sima Hongzhe and Xu Yun are most likely to enter the ranks of xianzun within five years. Pan ruicai of your pan family can''t even rank in the list!"


    Youlianxin''s voice was calm and cold, as if she was just describing a very common thing.


    "Hum!"


    Pan Zhicheng hums heavily, but he doesn''t refute you Lianxin. Pan ruicai, the first genius of his family, has nothing to compare with Sima Hongzhe.


    Xu Tianyi noticed that when you Lianxin mentioned Sima Hongzhe, her beautiful eyes lit up and she kept smiling. She was even more jealous of this.


    "Hum, what you said about Sima Hongzhe and pan ruicai is nothing in front of brother Ye Xuan!"


    The second benevolence virtuous Ji is forking small Manyao, is still a face disdain of appearance. Although she had never heard of the names of these people, it did not prevent Ye Xuan from ranking first in her heart.


    "Little girl, if you don''t know anything, don''t talk about it! Don''t get yourself killed


    Youlianxin, who has always been very quiet, can''t help but remind her that Sima Hongzhe is the strongest man among the younger generation. However, cirendeji looks down on this man, which makes her feel that cirendeji is really ignorant.


    "What she said was right. How could it be nonsense?"


    Just at this time, a clear voice full of magnetism came from Yuandian Flower Valley.


    Hearing this voice, Tianshuo and zirendeji can''t help showing their surprise.


    "Brother Ye!"


    "Brother Ye Xuan!"


    Tianshuo stands in the same place, but zirendeji jumps and runs to Ye Xuan with light steps.


    She didn''t care that there were still many people on the scene. She rushed directly to Ye Xuan''s arms, which made Ye Xuan face helpless, but she didn''t give face to push her away.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, where have you been during this period of time? Why did you leave without saying a word? You didn''t tell me in advance!"


    There was fog in his eyes, and he complained pathetically.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling and said in a soft voice, "I was in a bit of an emergency at that time, so I went to deal with it. Don''t cry. I can''t see girls cry in my life!"


    The second benevolence virtuous Ji exhibition Yan a smile, the facial expression is finally the rain passes the sky to clear up, after all nothing compare to see ye Xuan elder brother again, more let her happy.


    "Brother ye, it''s them..."


    Tianshuo points to the people of yaowangge and the seven aristocratic families, who are still worried.


    He thought Ye Xuan would bring some experts, but now only Ye Xuan came. It''s undeniable that ye Xuan''s ability is really strong, but after all, there are so many people on the other side that it''s hard to beat them with four fists. What''s more, they all have unique skills. Now he has to worry about ye Xuan.


    "Needless to say, I know all about it!"


    Ye Xuan rushed to the sky and Shuo gently waved his hand. Then he turned his head and looked at Jiang Changlao''s group of people.


    "This man... Was born pretty!"


    You Lianxin had always been not very concerned about the man''s face, but when she saw Ye Xuan, she couldn''t help but feel a little surprised for ye Xuan''s handsome appearance.


    In all these years since you Lianxin remembered, she had never seen such a handsome man as the God of heaven. Even Sima Hongzhe, who had both talent and appearance, was weaker than ye Xuan in appearance.

 Chapter 137

    Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually swept over several people. When he passed you Lianxin, he didn''t even pause for a second. It was as if he was just looking at an ordinary person like others. Ye Xuan''s reaction surprised you Lianxin.


    She thinks that she is matchless in beauty. Even people like Sima Hongzhe can''t ignore you Lianxin''s beauty. But in front of her, she looks like an ordinary young man. But just now, she directly ignores her beauty. How can this be possible?


    "Are you in charge of this place?"


    Pan Zhicheng looks at Ye Xuan, and his expression is still disdainful.


    Pan Zhi thought that the owner of tianxingcao should be a big man with a head and a face, but now he is a nameless boy who has never seen and no one knows.


    "I don''t want to tell you any more nonsense. Our eight families are going to buy all the star grasses here today. You can make a price at will. Anyway, you ordinary people can''t use it at all. It''s just outrageous to put it in your hands. In that case, we''d better make the best use of these star grasses and let''s..."


    Pan Zhicheng is about to discuss the price of tianxingcao with Ye Xuan. Before pan Zhicheng''s words are finished, ye Xuan interrupts him.


    "I don''t care who you are or what family you belong to. I don''t want to know what big people are standing behind you. Now, get out of here!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he swept them one by one in front of him. He couldn''t hear any emotion fluctuation from his tone.


    "What?"


    Xu Tianyi almost thought that he had heard wrong just now. He was just a little boy. He didn''t seem to be more than 20 years old. How dare he be so rude to them?


    You know, anyone standing here now is enough to set off a huge storm in this land. They represent the backbone of the world of cultivating immortals in Yunnan and Guizhou. Anyone is a famous person in the world of cultivating immortals. It is necessary to reflect on themselves and be ready to be destroyed when they have a bad relationship with any one of them, But ye Xuan''s words offended everyone present.


    In their noble status, when will a nameless boy say "get out" to them?


    Youlianxin gently shakes her head, and ye Xuan ignores her charm. She thought Ye Xuan should have something extraordinary, but now it seems that this young boy is just a frog who looks at the sky from the bottom of his head, an ignorant fool who has no self-knowledge.


    It''s normal for such an idiot not to appreciate beautiful women!


    "Smelly boy, haven''t your elders taught you how to speak well?"


    Pan Zhicheng''s eyes suddenly cooled down. He is now the second leader of the pan family in Yunnan and Guizhou. He is second only to the pan family''s master. How can he let an unknown young man talk in front of Pan Zhicheng?


    Although pan Zhicheng just said that he was talking about a deal with the person in charge here, he had already had a strong desire for them. The allure of tianxingcao to them can''t be simply described in words.


    "How dare you let us go? Do you believe that I can throw you and your men out by myself now? "


    Xu Tianyi took a step forward, but also his eyes became extremely cold. In the past, cirendeji highly praised Ye Xuan. He didn''t take this guy seriously. Now he sees that ye Xuan is just an ignorant boy. He wants to prove it to cirendeji so that she can have a good insight into what is really a strong man.


    You Lianxin sighed in her heart: "with this boy in front of her? Even the current situation is not clear, the little girl even said that Sima Hongzhe is not as good as him, but it''s really fearless. How can he be compared with Sima Hongzhe? "


    Think of Sima Hongzhe who is proud of the capital, youlianxin''s heart is filled with a strange emotion again.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xu Tianyi and pan Zhicheng. His expression did not change at all. He just said faintly, "I''m very polite to you for letting you go now."


    People hear ye Xuan say so, is a Leng at first, then laugh sarcastically.


    Xu Tianyi joked: "you let us go, are you polite to us? So what is impolite? "


    The rest of the people standing on one side are also smiling. They wanted to use force to suppress others, but they didn''t expect that the person in charge here would be more powerful than them.


    Elder Jiang has been looking on coldly, his heart can''t help sneering: "this guy is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers. In the face of eight aristocratic families, he can be so arrogant."


    "You''re welcome?" Ye Xuan grinned, showing a contemptuous smile, "if I am not polite to you, I will kill you directly without hesitation."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Tianyi seems to have heard Tianda''s joke. He steps forward and gets closer to Ye Xuan.


    "You want to kill us?"


    The rest of the people are also sarcastic and ready to kill. That''s their lines in the world of cultivating immortals. But ye Xuan, just an ordinary man, even threatened to kill them. It''s the most ridiculous thing.


    Yungui''s seven aristocratic families and Yaowang pavilion are all well-established forces with more than a hundred years of history. Although their achievements in the field of cultivating immortals are not too top-notch, they are definitely among the top-ranking families. Few people dare to provoke them. Ye Xuan is definitely the first.


    "It''s just a hairy boy. You want to kill us?"


    A person steps out a step, already arrived the leaf Xuan body front cold voice mouth, is exactly Dou Tianming.


    He split out with one hand, and saw a flame quickly swept out, gradually turned into a fireball, and flew to a towering tree not far away at a very fast speed.


    "Boom!"


    The huge trees suddenly exploded, and the explosion spread all over the valley. The huge trees were all ignited by the fire and turned into ashes.


    "This..."


    Tianshuo and cirendeji were stunned.


    The power of this fire is absolutely comparable to that of a grenade, even better than that of a grenade!


    Pan Zhicheng saw that Dou Tianming showed his hand. He also gave a cold hum. His body moved in a twinkling, and he had already reached a huge stone.


    I saw his fist smashed down, and his powerful internal power penetrated into him in an instant. In an instant, the dust scattered everywhere, and the wind was hunting.


    And that piece of rock, about the size of a house, has been blown into countless pieces.

 Chapter 138

    The representatives of the other five families also took action one after another. They all showed their extraordinary strength. Everyone on the scene had an abnormal fighting capacity.


    Tianshuo''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. The origins of these people are obviously not simple, and the forces standing behind them must be more powerful and unshakable. Today, these people are fighting against these tianxingcao together, and even the powerful Ye Xuan will feel more pressure.


    "Boy, there are too many things in the world that you don''t understand. We people trade with you, which means we still look up to you. If we want to have these tianxingcao by force, you don''t have the slightest ability to resist and struggle, so you''d better stay aside for me now, and don''t make us unhappy any more!"


    Pan Zhicheng sneered. He tried to see some fear and panic in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    But ye Xuan''s eyes are always plain, calm and deep, which makes pan Zhicheng very strange.


    "This smelly boy, was he frightened by the hand we just showed?"


    Elder Jiang of Yaowang pavilion looks at youlianxin. She shakes her head slightly, indicating that he doesn''t need to pay attention to her now.


    In youlianxin''s eyes, ye Xuan has become an ordinary person who has no bright spot and is ignorant. The seven aristocratic families show their own skills in order to let Ye Xuan walk away from difficulties, and then willingly give up tianxingcao.


    After all, the seven aristocratic families are the old ones in the world of cultivating immortals. They are decent on the surface and don''t want to kill Ye Xuan. But these tianxingcao, they are indispensable today.


    After several people showed their hands one after another, they thought that ye Xuan would no longer have any objection, so they turned around and started an extremely fierce quarrel over the ownership of tianxingcao, as if all the tianxingcao here had been completely controlled by them.


    Ye Xuan stood in the same place, with no action of resistance, as if he had accepted his life.


    Tianshuo is unwilling, but he has nothing to do. He thinks that since his backer Ye Xuan has nothing to do, he can only let these guys with extraordinary ability and terror fool around.


    "Why didn''t brother Ye Xuan stop them?"


    Cirendeji was greatly puzzled, and Tianshuo sighed: "the other party is very popular now, and they are all rare experts in the field of cultivating immortals. I''m afraid brother ye..."


    "I don''t know what the experts in the world of cultivating immortals are, but brother Ye Xuan will never be afraid of them!"


    Cirendeji has a stubborn face, but seeing that ye Xuan has never moved, she can''t help but start beating drums in her heart.


    Ye Xuan''s ability is certainly powerful, but in front of these people, which one can be bullied by others?


    Ye Xuan stood in the same place, his face was still as calm as the lake, and he didn''t have the slightest angry expression because these eight people were discussing the distribution of the star grass they had painstakingly planted.


    His eyes became deep, and Yu Guang swept to the entrance of Yuandian Flower Valley.


    "We have to take up 30% of tianxingcao in Yaowang Pavilion these days. The rest is up to you to deal with!"


    Elder Jiang looks cold, but his tone is firm.


    Yaowang Pavilion is much better than the seven aristocratic families. It is said that the leader of Yaowang Pavilion is a master of both cultivation of immortals and martial arts. He is not only proficient in the cultivation of immortals, but also has a high attainments in magic and medical skills. In his early years, there were no less than ten experts who were defeated by the leader of Yaowang Pavilion. When he stepped into the list of immortals, few people dared to provoke him.


    Shen Hongfeng, who killed the boxer emperor in those years, challenged the path of cultivating immortals in China. From south to north, the leader of the medicine King pavilion was also on his list. However, they didn''t meet each other until the end. Therefore, there is no specific result about which one is better or worse. But from this, we can see the extraordinary strength of the leader of the medicine King Pavilion.


    That''s why elder Jiang has the courage to speak. He needs 30% of tianxingcao as soon as he opens his mouth.


    "You have too much appetite for the medicine King Pavilion. If you want 30% of the tianxingcao, then each of our seven families can only get 10%? How can it be


    Pan Zhicheng immediately retorted that he would never agree with such an unfair distribution.


    "Hum, the Yaowang Pavilion is certainly powerful, with an immortal in charge, but my Dou family also has an immortal. Why are you so domineering and want 30%


    Dou Tianming has a sneer on his face. In his opinion, elder Jiang is a little dependent on selling his old age now. They have seven noble families. Who are they afraid of?


    "Oh? What do you think? "


    Elder Jiang was not angry at this time. He just asked in a cold voice.


    "Of course, our eight families share equally. No one should take advantage of it!"


    Dou Tianming has always advocated equal distribution, which he is most willing to accept.


    "Needless to say, the pan family took 30% of it, and you should distribute the rest of it yourself. That''s all for the distribution of tianxingcao!"


    At this time, a loud voice came from outside the valley, melodious for a long time, shaking the trees and plants in the valley.


    All the people''s faces suddenly changed. This voice alone reflects the extraordinary power of the comer. His internal power is abundant and incomparable. He is absolutely an incomparable master.


    A figure flashed in from the Flower Valley of Yuandian. It was ten feet away when it took a step. It was just a moment before the people who were facing each other.


    The visitor was dressed in a Confucian shirt. He was medium thin and looked ordinary. He looked like an ancient scholar, but his whole body revealed an extraordinary momentum all the time, which made a few people close to him gasp.


    Elder Jiang, who had been very tough before, suddenly became dignified when he saw the visitors. The rest of them turned ugly. Only pan Zhicheng had a smile on his face.


    "Master!"


    He welcomed it with joy and showed great respect to the visitors.


    "Pan Wenlun, the owner of the pan family?"


    You lotus Xin tone dignified rise, sink a voice way.


    "Pan Wenlun? The owner of the pan family? A strong one at the level of immortal


    Xu Tianyi''s face is full of horror. In their negotiation in Yuandian Flower Valley, almost all the parties are just the second leaders. But no one thought that pan Wenlun, the pan family leader, suddenly arrived.


    Pan Wenlun has been in xianzun for more than ten years. He is the pillar of the pan family and has been famous for a long time. As soon as pan Wenlun arrives at the scene, he undoubtedly puts the strength of the pan family in the first place.

 Chapter 139

    "You don''t have to discuss the distribution of tianxingcao any more. The pan family will decide 30% of tianxingcao. If any of you have any opinions, you can put forward them now!"


    Pan Wenlun''s eyes slightly raised, and he didn''t pay attention to the rest of his seven aristocratic families, while ye Xuan and others were directly ignored by Pan Wenlun.


    As soon as pan Wenlun said this, the other seven did not dare to say a word.


    Although there is an immortal behind them, the immortal behind them is not here. After all, far water can not save near fire, so now they can only listen to pan Wenlun''s arrangement.


    "Now that everyone has no objection, let''s make a decision like this. Zhicheng, go and divide the number of tianxingcao. It''s fast!"


    Pan Wenlun stood with his hands down and told pan Zhicheng.


    "Yes


    Pan Zhicheng didn''t say much nonsense. He turned around and went to count the number of tianxingcao. The other seven couldn''t help looking at each other, clenching their teeth, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Xianzun is like a dragon. If they are provoked, even if they are killed, it''s just a common thing. None of them can compete with pan Wenlun.


    This is the power of xianzun, awe inspiring and inviolable.


    "You, wait a minute!"


    People thought that the overall situation had been decided, but a voice suddenly interrupted pan Zhicheng''s steps.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that anyone would dare to speak at this time.


    Pan Wenlun''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned to the icy lotus.


    Youlianxin can''t help but feel a little uneasy, but as the daughter of the owner of Yaowang Pavilion, she must devote herself to the benefit of Yaowang Pavilion. Even though she is afraid of Pan Wenlun, she still doesn''t agree with such unfair distribution.


    "Master pan, you are too overbearing!" You Lianxin said coldly, "if you insist on such an unfair distribution, the upper and lower levels of our medicine King Pavilion will never give up. Our pavilion leader will definitely come to your pan family for an explanation."


    "The Lord of the medicine King pavilion?" Pan Wenlun''s eyes slightly showed a trace of fear. The owner of Yaowang pavilion has been immortal for a longer time than him. Moreover, the cultivation of immortals and martial arts are carried out together, and the two complement each other. The combat effectiveness is many times stronger than that of ordinary immortal. Even pan Wenlun does not dare to win easily.


    See pan Wenlun''s expression, you Lianxin heart secretly happy, pan Wenlun always has scruples to the medicine King cabinet Lord.


    The rest of the people are also staring at Pan Wenlun, waiting for his final decision.


    There are also strong and weak among the immortals, and the leader of Yaowang Pavilion is undoubtedly the stronger among them.


    Pan Wenlun pondered for a long time, and the fear in his eyes was gradually fading away.


    "There is no discussion about the distribution of tianxingcao today!" Pan Wenlun said in a deep voice, "if the Yaowang pavilion has any opinions, the owner of the Yaowang Pavilion can visit my Pan''s house directly, and I will accompany him to the end."


    You Lianxin, Xu Tianyi, and elder Jiang are all pale. Pan Wenlun is obviously going to be tough this time.


    Although there are differences between the immortal and the Zun, it is really a rare thing that one immortal wants to make another immortal feel afraid.


    Although pan Wenlun was afraid of the owner of Yaowang Pavilion, he would not be afraid of that owner.


    "You are youlianxin, aren''t you?" Pan Wenlun suddenly showed a meaningful smile.


    "My son likes you very much. When I saw you today, I really had a lot of courage and talent. Your daughter-in-law is excellent. I''ll recognize you this time!"


    Pan Wenlun looks like a matter of course. You Lianxin can''t refuse.


    Pan Wenlun then waved his hand: "Zhicheng, go to distribute tianxingcao, and take miss youlianxinyou with us later. Our pan family should treat Miss youyou well!"


    Pan Zhicheng repeatedly agrees and looks at you Lianxin with a trace of irony.


    Before you Lianxin looked down upon pan ruicai, the son of the pan family, but now she is forced to be taken away by Pan Wenlun. I have to say that this reversal is really dramatic.


    "Master pan, are you saying too much?"


    Jiang Changlao''s face became cold. He could endure for tianxingcao, but once it came to the princess of yaowangge, he couldn''t make any concessions.


    "Master pan, are you really going to fall out with us


    You Lianxin''s face is covered with frost. She feels that she has been greatly insulted at this time. As a princess of the medicine King Pavilion, how could she ever be so ignored?


    "I don''t mean to have a bad relationship with Yaowang Pavilion. It''s just that my pan family wants to be in laws with Yaowang Pavilion."


    Pan Wenlun didn''t flinch at all. He dotes on his son pan ruicai very much. As long as it''s something pan ruicai likes, pan Wenlun will try every means to help him get it. Youlianxin, the daughter of the owner of the medicine King Pavilion, is also very satisfied.


    "No way!"


    Elder Jiang takes a step in front of you Lianxin. His real Qi and internal power have reached the peak, and he is tense all over. He has made a plan to fight for the leader of Yao Wang Pavilion.


    "Hum, it''s just a high-level cultivator. Do you want to stop me?"


    Pan Wenlun laughed jokingly and looked very disdainful.


    The next moment, pan Wenlun clapped his hand, and a light red Qi swept out of his palm and rushed to elder Jiang.


    The true Qi is light light red at first, but after a moment, it becomes invisible, formless and colorless, which is difficult to distinguish with naked eyes.


    The rest of the people standing on the side of Jiang Chang only felt a burst of fierce force coming. Although pan Wenlun didn''t attack them, the strength of the force had made them feel a bit suffocated.


    Jiang Changlao himself bears the brunt. At this time, he only feels that his retreat has been blocked. Before he can react, a burst of real Qi has come to face.


    "The origin of medicine power -- the roar of the king of medicine!"


    Elder Jiang knew that the attack was unavoidable, so he had to bear it with his own internal power.


    He suddenly burst to drink a, the mouth sent out an invisible gas, suddenly turned into a strong sound wave, rushed to the body.


    Yaowang pavilion has a long history with Shaolin. Yaowang roar, one of the martial arts inherited by Yaowang Pavilion since ancient times, evolved from the lion roar of ancient Shaolin.


    In terms of power, although it is not as powerful as the lion roar of Buddhism, the two are not far apart.


    Jiang Changlao''s strength reached the level of senior immortal cultivator. With this roar, the valley swayed, and the ground split inch by inch, scattering countless smoke and dust.


    "Yao Wang''s roar is really extraordinary!"

 Chapter 140

    The rest of the seven people were shocked. Although elder Jiang was in the same level with them, his inner strength was stronger than those of them. If he really wanted to fight with elder Jiang, none of them would be elder Jiang''s opponent one on one.


    The roaring sound moved the whole valley, and the birds and animals flying high in the sky were shocked by the roaring sound with powerful internal force. The power of the roaring sound can be seen from this.


    "Boom!"


    Pan Wenlun''s true Qi collides with elder Jiang''s sound wave. Elder Jiang''s face turns pale from ruddy instantly, and then the whole face turns purple black.


    "Poof


    Elder Jiang spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back. Then he bumped heavily against a rugged mountain wall. His body gradually slipped and his breath also withered.


    "This..."


    All of them knew that the immortal was like a dragon, and he was the most important person in the way of cultivating immortals. But they didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between the high-level cultivators and the immortal.


    It seems to be just a line apart, but in fact the gap between the two is very different.


    Pan Wenlun''s light palm, even if elder Jiang tried his best, he didn''t resist it. Instead, he was seriously injured by Pan Wenlun''s palm. I''m afraid it has already hurt his internal organs.


    "Elder Jiang!"


    Xu Tianyi and you Lianxin are all surprised, and want to go forward to help Jiang Changlao up.


    Youlianxin''s body still has time to move, a figure has quickly blocked in front of her.


    "As I said just now, you must come to my Pan''s house today. In my eyes, you are just a few mice!"


    Although pan Wenlun''s tone is arrogant, his strong power has already shocked people, which makes it hard to argue.


    You Lianxin''s pretty face turned white and clenched her red lips, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Elder Jiang''s strength is even stronger than that of you Lianxin. He has cultivated the roar of the king of medicine, and has reached the peak. Even elder Jiang can''t stop pan Wenlun''s move, let alone weaker than elder Jiang?


    "Pan Wenlun, the leader of the pan family, really deserves his reputation!"


    Dou Tianming and several other families were all silent, for fear that pan Wenlun would be upset if he was not careful. What they were waiting for was a thunderbolt.


    Xu Tianyi, as the second gifted disciple of Yaowang Pavilion, can only watch his favorite girl being coerced and hijacked, but he can only have no response to it.


    He was afraid of death, and he was even more afraid that pan Wenlun would abolish his lifelong cultivation because of his impulse.


    Youlianxin stands in silence, and obviously she has accepted her fate. Although she is the first genius of yaowangge and the hope of yaowangge in the future, she is just an ordinary girl in the face of a famous xianzun level master.


    Pan Wenlun saw that no one dared to act rashly under his pressure, so he said proudly, "pan Wenlun is always fair and just. If any of you are dissatisfied with the distribution plan I said, you can put it forward now!"


    People can''t help but secretly scold that pan Wenlun is so powerful and has extraordinary strength. With just one slap, Jiang Changlao of Yaowang Valley directly vomits blood and faints. How dare they have any objection?


    Pan Zhicheng was elated at this time. Pan Wenlun, as the owner of the pan family, just showed up here, which made the other families dare not act rashly. Even the most powerful drug king Pavilion had to bow to this. This was the supreme glory of the pan family.


    Pan Wenlun looked around and found that no one dared to respond to him. Then he said with a smile: "since you all have no opinions, Zhicheng, you should go to distribute tianxingcao immediately. If anyone obstructs you, you can tell me immediately."


    The meaning of Pan Wenlun''s words can not be more clear. If anyone wants to continue to entangle in the issue of distribution, intending to change the slightest bit of the distribution plan, that is to be the enemy of their pan family and pan Wenlun.


    Offending any immortal is definitely not an easy thing to get rid of. It''s easy to get injured or disabled, or to die on the spot.


    "Master, I''ll do it now!"


    Pan Zhicheng, with a sneer in his eyes, glanced scornfully at the crowd. Like a victorious general, he walked away with his head high and his chest high.


    Tseren Deji shivers behind Ye Xuan. Although the power shown by Pan Wenlun is not as insidious and terrifying as the original wizard king, she can clearly feel that pan Wenlun''s strength is much stronger than that of the wizard king.


    Even if ye Xuan can defeat the wizard king, he may not have the ability to defeat the man in front of him.


    Tian Shuo''s heart finally sank. When he was only the second leader of the seven aristocratic families and Yaowang Pavilion, although he didn''t think ye Xuan could win steadily, he still felt that he had a lot of hope. But now pan Wenlun appeared, which had broken all his illusions.


    Pan Wenlun is a real man who has been famous for more than ten years. He is one of the top figures in the way of cultivating immortals. No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he is still less than 20 years old. How can he fight with pan Wenlun?


    "Brother ye, don''t be impulsive this time. We are not afraid of no firewood. When you go to a higher level in the future, you can get back all you lost. If you lose your life for a moment, it''s really not worth it!"


    The day Shuo gather in the leaf Xuan ear side, low voice speech way.


    "Impulsive?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "why should I be impulsive?"


    When Tianshuo heard this, he let go of the big stone in his heart. He was really worried that ye Xuan could not swallow his breath and wanted to fight pan Wenlun to the end.


    "Brother ye, if that''s the case, let them all take them away. Anyway, we have reserved a lot of seeds in advance and will plant them later."


    Tianshuo worries that ye Xuan will have other ideas because his plan is stranded, so he comforts him.


    "Let them take it?" Ye Xuan tilted his head, and his joking expression happened to fall into Tianshuo''s eyes, "why let them take it away? They have the right to move my things? "


    "It''s over!"


    Day Shuo a hear this words then know bad, want to stop Ye Xuan but already too late.


    Pan Zhicheng was about to pass in front of the crowd when a indifferent voice came.


    "Have you asked me if you want to move my things?"


    Everyone was surprised, and then all eyes fell on Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 141

    Xu Tianyi can''t help but scold the fool in his heart. Ye Xuan, who is not afraid of death, seems to be asking for trouble and destroying himself.


    Before, if it was them, these people might have been merciful to Ye Xuan, but pan Wenlun was by no means a kind person like them.


    Xianzun can''t be deceived, even if it''s just verbal offence. Pan Wenlun is the one with the smallest central eye of xianzun. If he is accidentally provoked, it will be a very miserable end. Elder Jiang is an obvious lesson.


    "Brother Ye Xuan! No


    "Brother ye, you..."


    Cirendeji and Tianshuo are anxious and want to hold Ye Xuan.


    But the two of them had just made a sound, but they found that they had just seen pan Wenlun, who was so powerful that he could not tell the life and death of Jiang Chang with just one palm.


    "Boy, do you really want to die?"


    Pan Wenlun has not yet opened his mouth, and pan Zhicheng has already said in a cold voice.


    They have never really looked at Ye Xuan. They just regard him as an unknown upstart, or just a lucky boy. They have never thought about why Ye Xuan has such a large number of tianxingcao.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were still indifferent. He slowly raised his right hand, stretched out an index finger, and shook in front of Pan Wenlun''s eyes.


    "If you want to move what I plant, it''s not enough to rely on you mobs!"


    Pan Zhicheng''s face darkened in an instant.


    The rest of the people are looking at Ye Xuan like idiots. They don''t know whether ye Xuan''s head is broken or he''s keeping face in front of his subordinates.


    Can''t he see with his eyes open that none of the people standing here are ordinary people, not to mention a very strong pan Wenlun?


    When an immortal was sitting here, ye Xuan dared to utter such crazy words, which could not be described as ignorance.


    "This smelly boy really doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead!"


    Xu Tianyi thinks coldly that if pan Wenlun is really annoyed by Ye Xuan, it''s just a very casual thing to hurt the killer.


    The power of xianzun must not be humiliated!


    You Lianxin stands behind pan Wenlun and shakes her head.


    "This young man really doesn''t know the way to cultivate immortals, and even can''t accurately judge the situation in front of him. How can he be worthy of having so many followers? It seems that it''s just a dandy of a noble family. "


    Youlianxin has made up her mind that if pan Wenlun insists on letting her go to Pan''s house, she will sacrifice the last mace in the medicine King Pavilion.


    "Master!"


    Pan Zhicheng''s anger has reached the extreme, but pan Wenlun is here. It''s not up to pan Zhicheng to make the decision, so he looks directly at Pan Wenlun.


    Pan Wenlun''s cold face, looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes, just like looking at an ant that can be crushed to death at any time, without any emotion.


    "Kill me!"


    Pan Wenlun opened his lips gently and spewed out two words leisurely.


    "I understand!"


    Pan Zhicheng is very happy. He can''t stand ye Xuan''s pride and ignorance for a long time. He just wanted to let this boy know his extraordinary means. Now pan Wenlun finally agrees, and pan Zhicheng will never be soft hearted again.


    "Ah


    Cerindeji''s face turns pale with fright and grabs Ye Xuan''s sleeve. Seeing pan Wenlun''s power, she doesn''t know what his subordinate pan Zhicheng has, but she is very nervous for ye Xuan.


    As soon as Tianshuo''s face was cold, he was ready to send someone to protect Ye Xuan.


    Even if Tianshuo knows that there is a big gap between the two sides, he must let all his subordinates stand in front of Ye Xuan, so that ye Xuan will not be hurt at all.


    But at this time, ye Xuan spoke again.


    "You want to kill me just because you''re such a low-ranking person?"


    "Good, good, you boy, good courage!"


    Pan Zhicheng is very angry and laughs. He doesn''t talk nonsense with Ye Xuan any more and takes a big step.


    When pan Zhicheng''s foot touched the ground, an invisible force of Qi penetrated into it and quickly swept along the ground to the place where ye Xuan was.


    Pan Zhicheng wants to beat Ye Xuan in one move. He is also a high-level cultivator and the second master of the pan family. His internal power is so pure and powerful.


    Pan Zhicheng is confident that under this powerful momentum, ye Xuan can only end up with broken bones and muscles and die on the spot.


    "Well! If you don''t know anything about heaven and earth, go to hell


    Pan Zhicheng''s mind flashed a touch of cruelty, and the representatives of the other several schools could not help but gloat.


    Ye Xuan in their eyes is just an ordinary person, died, no one will sympathize with him.


    You Lianxin beautiful eyes open, feel a face so young and handsome youth will die in front of their own, after all, is some credible and can''t bear to.


    "Hoo


    Everyone is quietly waiting for the tragic scene that ye Xuan is rushed to the sky by a strong force.


    One second... Ten seconds... One minute has passed!


    Ye Xuan was still standing in the same place, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Yes? What''s going on? "


    Pan Zhicheng couldn''t help but wonder, wondering if the position and direction of his shot were wrong?


    The rest of the people also have the same idea as pan Zhicheng, looking at Pan Zhicheng with a puzzled and strange face.


    But at this time, pan Wenlun, who had been indifferent before, was slightly changed.


    "I''m afraid there''s something strange about this boy!"


    Among all the people present, pan Wenlun is the most capable. He can clearly feel that Pan Zhicheng''s strength has been transmitted directly from the ground under Ye Xuan''s feet, and has strongly invaded his body. However, ye Xuan is still standing in the same place without any damage. This strange phenomenon makes pan Wenlun extremely puzzled.


    "Brother ye, are you... OK?"


    Tianshuo doesn''t know what happened just now, but he looks at Ye Xuan anxiously for fear that something might happen to him.


    "How can a simple senior cultivator hurt me even if he tries his best to attack me?"


    Ye Xuan straightens his back and stands with his hands down. The sleeve of one hand is still tightly held by cirendeji. However, the expression on his face is arrogant and seems to ignore everything.


    When people heard Ye Xuan say this, they were all shocked. Their pupils contracted violently in an instant, including pan Wenlun. They all looked incredible.


    Ye Xuan is able to say "senior cultivator", which is a proper term in the world of cultivating immortals. Obviously, he is also a person in the world of cultivating immortals. Looking at his present appearance, it seems that he has just accepted pan Zhicheng''s attack, but ye Xuan has no response.

 Chapter 142

    Pan Wenlun''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and suddenly a strange feeling of absurdity came out from the bottom of his heart.


    He thinks that he has never seen anyone wrong. If ye Xuan is a great master in the way of cultivating immortals, he will be able to recognize it immediately. But ye Xuan can''t help but be young, and he doesn''t have the breath of an immortal cultivator. How can he understate it and accept the fatal attack of a senior immortal cultivator without any sign?


    Do you mean


    Pan Wenlun had an unrealistic idea in his mind, but this crazy idea just rose, and was instantly extinguished by Pan Wenlun.


    "Impossible, impossible, seventeen or eighteen year old xianzun? This kind of thing is absolutely impossible, in front of this young man may just use some deviant, other unknown means


    Pan Wenlun muttered to himself that he would never believe that ye Xuan might be immortal.


    "Well! He can only pretend to be a God and a ghost. He''s really a liar


    Pan Zhicheng was only surprised for a moment, then immediately recovered.


    Although Ye Xuan is full of self-confidence and is likely to be a member of the circle of cultivating immortals, he does not think that ye Xuan is a peerless master who surpasses the advanced cultivators.


    Even Sima Hongzhe, recognized as the first person among the young generation in China, is now just an immortal who is infinitely close to the immortal and far superior to the ordinary senior cultivator. However, this young man is obviously not ranked in the young generation in China. How can he be compared with Sima Hongzhe?


    Pan Zhicheng thought of this, he drank a low, body shape has been fast toward ye Xuanchong.


    Its speed and its rapid, just like the gun pop boring, just between blinking to Ye Xuan''s front.


    "Give me your life!"


    Pan Zhicheng''s palms are like a pair of iron tongs. From top to bottom, he suddenly pats Ye Xuan''s tianlinggai.


    The powerful internal power has already accumulated in the palm of the hand. If this move hits solidly, even a huge stone several people high can be blasted into powder by Pan Zhicheng, not to mention Ye Xuan''s flesh and blood.


    The strong wind brought by Pan Zhicheng is quickly pressed down, and cirendeji feels that death seems to be in front of her, but there is an invisible and more powerful force in front of her, which completely blocks pan Zhicheng from touching her.


    She didn''t close her eyes. She just watched pan Zhicheng''s palm fall quickly.


    Everyone doubtlessly thought that Pan Zhicheng would kill Ye Xuan in an instant, but the next moment, a light sound came out from them, and everyone''s expressions were frozen in their faces.


    Dark red blood splashed out, a shoulder length broken arm flew to one side, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Pan Zhicheng doesn''t seem to realize what happened just now. He just looks at it from the position where his arm flies down.


    It''s just, this arm... Why does it look more and more like its own?


    "Shua!"


    Blood gurgled out and spread all over the ground. One of his arms fell to the ground stiffly, completely out of his master''s body.


    Pan Zhicheng''s eyes were stunned, and he felt that this arm seemed to have a very familiar feeling.


    The next moment, a burst of heartbreaking pain came to him. Pan Zhicheng couldn''t help howling. At this time, he realized that the bleeding arm was his own.


    The other six families and all the people who were present in Yaowang Pavilion were stunned on the spot. Even pan Wenlun, who was practicing immortality, was surprised and full of disbelief.


    A senior cultivator took the initiative and was torn by a little boy who was unknown in the world of cultivating immortals?


    This kind of thing, how can it be?


    Tianshuo and cirendeji are also shocked. Ye Xuan''s strength makes all people shudder. This mysterious means makes their worries about ye Xuan disappear.


    Pan Zhicheng held his shoulder, which was still gurgling blood, and stepped back. His eyes were full of fear.


    In Pan Zhicheng''s eyes, a teenager who can easily crush to death is actually a super expert who can stand still and hurt him seriously?


    To tear off pan Zhicheng''s arm is decisive and ruthless, just like a devil from hell.


    "This guy is a master. How can it be?"


    Xu Tianyi looked frightened. At first, he thought that ye Xuan was just an ordinary man who could be trampled by them at will. But just now, ye Xuan easily injured a stronger senior immortal and even cut off his arm. How is this extraordinary strength?


    Immortal!


    These two extraordinary words came out of everyone''s mind for the first time!


    Who can easily tear the arm of a high-level cultivator and seriously injure him?


    You Lianxin''s beautiful face also shows a look of horror. This young man she thinks is stupid and beyond her capacity is actually a master of immortal level?


    The seventeen or eighteen year old immortal master, isn''t this a devilish talent?


    "Now that you''ve taken the initiative to fight me, do you think you can still escape?"


    Pan Zhicheng flies back, but ye Xuan pulls the corner of his mouth and smiles, and then follows him like a shadow!


    Pan Zhicheng has tried his best to escape. His speed is very fast, no less than that of a car driving at a high speed. At first, ye Xuan was still standing where he used to stand, but the next moment he stepped in front of him!


    "No!"


    Pan Wenlun recovered from the shock, and his pace was very fast. He shot quickly in the direction of Pan Zhicheng.


    At that moment, he had already noticed the strong killing intention of Ye Xuan.


    He doesn''t know how strong Ye Xuan is, but he knows that Pan Zhicheng''s current state can''t avoid Ye Xuan''s pursuit!


    Pan Wenlun''s front and back feet are almost close to Ye Xuan''s side. Ye Xuan''s palm has been pinched towards pan Zhicheng''s head!


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    Pan Wenlun suddenly burst out. Pan Zhicheng is the second master of his family, second only to pan Wenlun. He has a pivotal position in the pan family, and is expected to enter xianzun in the near future, becoming the second great master of cultivating immortals in the pan family. He can never let Pan Zhi and pan Cheng die in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    His single palm splits out under Ye Xuan''s rib, and his internal power gushes out in an instant like the tide. He uses all his strength in this blow, aiming to hit Ye Xuan hard!!


    Ye Xuan''s move to tear pan Zhicheng''s arm is enough to make pan Wenlun understand that ye Xuan is a worthy enemy.

 Chapter 143

    It''s an unchangeable theorem that it''s better to start first, even if it''s a super fight between the immortal practitioners of xianzun level!


    "You are not qualified to stop me!"


    In the face of Pan Wenlun''s all-out attack, ye Xuan showed no care, and his body didn''t mean to avoid pan Wenlun''s attack!


    Ye Xuan''s left hand is taking photos of Pan Wenlun, and his right hand is already on Pan Zhicheng''s Tianling cover.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    A crisp crack and a dull sound came out at the same time. At this time, people were shocked to see pan Zhicheng, the second leader of the pan family, a senior immortal cultivator. His skull was completely deformed, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he was so lifeless and paralyzed on the ground.


    Pan Wenlun''s body is a shock, figure volleying upside down a few somersaults, fly back, when he fell to the ground, pan Wenlun''s face is dignified.


    You Lianxin, Xu Tianyi and others have been stunned. Pan Wenlun, a master of xianzun who has been famous for more than ten years, has a fight against this little boy who is not famous at all, but is defeated by that boy?


    On the contrary, ye Xuan is still standing in the same place, motionless, like an ancient rock, majestic and domineering!


    "Immortal? Oh, that''s all


    Ye Xuan gently shakes his head. The reason why he didn''t take the initiative before is to see how many abilities pan Wenlun, the so-called xianzun level master, has. But from pan Wenlun''s performance, ye Xuan is very sorry that he didn''t see any bright spots!


    Pan Wenlun''s face is gloomy to the extreme. Ye Xuangang not only lightly deals with pan Wenlun''s fatal attack, but also kills pan Zhicheng instantly at the same time!


    Just now, when he contacted Ye Xuan''s palm, he felt that his internal power was completely suppressed by a strong force. At that time, there was almost no suspense, and pan Wenlun was shaken away!


    As the head of the pan family, he has fought against countless experts in the field of cultivating immortals. Since he was defeated by Shen Hongfeng, who came to challenge the field of cultivating immortals in China 18 years ago, he has made a deep reflection, washed all his lead and refined his cultivation.


    Pan Wenlun thought he could be proud of others, but he had been dormant for 18 years. Today, when he went out for the first time, he met such a monster like teenager?


    At the age of seventeen or eighteen, he had the strength of xianzun, which can''t be described by the word "genius"!


    Even Long Gang, who is proud of China and defeats Shen Hongfeng for the first time, only entered xianzun at the age of 25. The young man''s talent is obviously more amazing than Long Gang.


    "How could such an incredible thing happen?"


    Pan Wenlun''s face was uncertain. Xianzun, who was 17 or 18 years old, was really incredible. The most terrible thing was Ye Xuan''s indifferent attitude and eyes.


    Even when pan Wenlun was fighting Shen Hongfeng, he never saw a similar mood in Shen Hongfeng.


    This young man is really proud of everything, and arrogant.


    Who is the outstanding young wizard in front of us?


    "This man has a huge influence in Jiangnan Province, and his strength is enough to rival xianzun. Even pan Wenlun can take it lightly. Who is he..."


    Dou Tianming has always been thoughtful. He just thought about it a little, and suddenly remembered a famous title in Jiangnan Province recently.


    Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province!


    "His name is Ye Xuan, and his surname is ye. Is he..."


    Dou Tianming exclaimed, although he did not finish the second half of the sentence, but people who understand the inside story have already reflected.


    "What?" You Lianxin also heard a little about the rising leader of Jiangnan province. She was surprised and asked, "is he the" Mr. Ye "of Jiangnan Province, who can kill the high-ranking immortal Fei Kuang with one blow?"


    Xu Tianyi didn''t say a word at this time, his face was already pale, and his lips were trembling with fear.


    Xu Tianyi has always thought that his talent for cultivating immortals is excellent. Although he is not as good as Sima Hongzhe, Gongsun Mingyi and Xu Yun, he is just a little weaker than them. But now when he compares with Ye Xuan, he is like a pool of mud under the clear sky, which has nothing to do with him.


    When ye Xuan was only seventeen or eighteen years old, he was already in control of one side of the underground world. When he fought with the noble immortal Zun, he had the upper hand. However, Xu Tianyi was just practicing hard to reach the immortal Zun realm. This is really the difference between cloud and mud.


    All of them were silent for a moment. Before, they only thought that ye Xuan was a rich businessman and a dandy at most. However, according to the current situation, what they met was a master of cultivating immortals and a leading figure in Jiangnan province.


    Tianshuo stands on the spot. Of course, he knows that ye Xuan is very strong, and he has no doubt that ye Xuan''s ability is extraordinary. However, he never thought that ye Xuan was so strong that he could defeat everyone in the face of an immortal master and nearly ten high-level practitioners.


    Tianshuo once again refreshed his world outlook because of Ye Xuan, and deepened some concepts about ye Xuan''s strength.


    Seeing this scene, cirendeji immediately cheered up. From beginning to end, cirendeji believed in Ye Xuan. Now when he saw that ye Xuan was in the dominant position, he scared all the people in the opposite direction into silence. He was very happy about it.


    Pan Wenlun didn''t say a word at this time, and his face was dignified. The rest of the people who were not as good as pan Wenlun were at a loss and stood in the same place.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s indifferent voice came again!


    "I told you before, no matter who you are or who is standing behind you, either roll or..."


    "Die


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice spread instantly. In fact, his voice was not big, but there was an irresistible power in his voice. Everyone present could not help but feel awe inspiring.


    It''s more than enough to kill a high-level cultivator in an instant. I''m afraid only pan Wenlun is not afraid of Ye Xuan.


    At this time, everyone felt that what they had just done was very funny and ridiculous. Before, their eight families were still discussing how to distribute the tianxingcao. Who knew that the owner of the tianxingcao was a master of cultivating immortals who could compete with xianzun. Thanks to them, they still felt very good there.

 Chapter 144

    Youlianxin has a pair of beautiful eyes. Rao is confident that she has never lost sight of others. At this time, she has to admit that she really lost sight of this young man this time.


    No wonder cirendeji said before that Sima Hongzhe and others are nothing compared with Ye Xuan. How can Sima Hongzhe and others compare with such powerful and excellent young masters?


    "Among the young people in China, this young man should be the strongest one?"


    You Lianxin sighs in her heart, and her beautiful eyes look at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is not only the "Mr. Ye" who is famous in Jiangnan Province, but also a super immortal cultivator.


    Ye Xuan''s words can tell the life and death of others. Although it seems arrogant, almost no one here dares to refute it. Pan Wenlun is the only one standing in the same place with a gloomy face.


    "Although you are young, it is really rare for you to cultivate immortals like this. Compared with you, the young talents of the so-called secluded family are also eclipsed."


    Pan Wenlun said in a deep voice: "but you must not think that your talent is fair, you can regard the heroes of cultivating immortals in the world as nothing. You may be the supreme immortal, but I have been in the immortal realm for many years. If you really want to kill me, you are too paranoid?"


    Pan Wenlun now hates Ye Xuan to the bone. Ye Xuan not only has so many tianxingcao resources, but also has extraordinary ability to cultivate immortals. At a young age, he actually has everything pan Wenlun dreamed of.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is fierce. With one move, he breaks one arm of the second leader of the pan family. With another move, he takes his life directly and knocks pan Wenlun back. At present, there is no doubt that there is a big feud between them.


    Pan Zhicheng is dead. Maybe pan Wenlun doesn''t need to have a bad relationship with an immortal for this, but the flourishing tianxingcao is very tempting.


    Tianxingcao is a divine herb in ancient books or legends. If pan Wenlun had ten or eight plants, maybe he could go further and further in the cultivation of immortals, and have the qualification to challenge Shen Hongfeng again.


    These important factors add up to make pan Wenlun not afraid of Ye Xuan. When pan Wenlun became famous, ye Xuan might not have been born. How could pan Wenlun retreat because of Ye Xuan''s words.


    "Wishful thinking?" Ye Xuan grinned, "why do you need to be paranoid? If I want to kill you, how can you escape? "


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came down, a fierce sense of killing was immediately released, which immediately enveloped the surrounding area, just like an inviolable field.


    Dou Tianming, you Lianxin and others just feel cold for a moment, as if they have come to the 18th floor of hell, and death is around them.


    Pan Wenlun''s eyes completely sank down. Ye Xuan''s intention to kill him had locked him in. Now the scene was obviously intended to be immortal.


    "Oh, do you really want to kill me?"


    Pan Wenlun laughed angrily, clenched his fist, and suddenly made a crisp bone friction sound from his joints.


    "Why not?"


    Ye Xuan stretched out a finger to pan Wenlun and shook it gently.


    "Everyone in the world says that the immortal is like a dragon, with extraordinary strength and is the peak of the world of cultivating immortals. Today, I want to kill an immortal to see how far my cultivation has come!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how strong his cultivation was in the world. But so far, no one has ever defeated him. Most of them were easily defeated by Ye Xuan. He can clearly feel the difference between the other''s cultivation level and himself. This is really a wonderful feeling that can only be understood and can''t be explained.


    "Good, good!" Pan Wenlun looks up to the sky and laughs wildly, "I pan Wenlun haven''t walked in this world for more than ten years. Now I meet a young immortal. It''s a surprise from God. Today I want to see how you can help me."


    Pan Wenlun didn''t worry much about it. He was confident that he could get away from ye Xuan at any time even if he was at a disadvantage. If he defeated Ye Xuan, he would strangle such a peerless talent of cultivating immortals in the cradle and prevent him from becoming a more terrible person.


    At that time, all the star grasses here were in pan Wenlun''s bag.


    "I''ll give you a chance to do it first, or let me see what amazing skills your pan family has!"


    Ye Xuan stood up with his hands in his hands, looking leisurely and fearless.


    "You want to die!"


    Pan Wenlun sneered in his heart. There are strong and weak among the immortal statues. He thinks that although he is not the top among the immortal statues, he is definitely not the one that ordinary immortal statues can insult at will.


    Just listen to pan Wenlun low drink, suddenly step out!


    At first, pan Wenlun was more than ten feet away from ye Xuan, but in a flash, he was in front of Ye Xuan. A palm of his hand seemed to blow like a strong wind, passing through Ye Xuan''s chest.


    "Is this the way to shrink the land into an inch? Is it... The way to shrink the land?"


    You Lianxin and others are all surprised. Pan Wenlun''s sudden attack is just one of the steps of Pan''s long-standing fame - the method of shrinking the ground.


    "It''s said that the method of shrinking the ground can effectively shorten the attack distance. As long as it''s within tens of feet, you can do whatever you want, cultivate deeply, and reach the realm of mind to body. Today, it''s really worthy of the name!"


    You Lianxin''s eyes were slightly open, and there was a trace of admiration in pan Wenlun''s eyes.


    With the speed of Pan Wenlun, if they were to attack them, they would not have any chance to escape or fight back, and they would be killed by Pan Wenlun.


    This is the strength of xianzun!


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan snorts. Pan Wenlun''s palm, which he thinks he must hit, narrowly passes his chest. Between the use of his internal power, it turns into invisible Qi and smashes into a stone wall.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled, and the stone wall suddenly sank into a big block, and the gravel splashed.


    Pan Wenlun has been an immortal for a long time. His internal power is very powerful. The power of one palm is not a joke.


    The faces of the people turned pale. If this palm fell on them, it would have to come to pieces.


    Pan Wenlun and ye Xuan pass each other, and they stagger in an instant. Ye Xuan always stands in the same place, without even moving a step.


    "How strong is this man? In the face of a xianzun''s attack, he can be so skillful?"

 Chapter 145

    The same idea suddenly appeared in everyone''s heart. Ye Xuan was too relaxed to write freely. He just twisted his body slightly and cracked pan Wenlun''s proud attack.


    Pan Wenlun saw that he couldn''t make a hit, and then he stepped forward again from behind Ye Xuan. At this time, ye Xuan turned his back to him completely.


    The difference between the two xianzun level masters is a thousand li. Although Ye Xuan is powerful, he is so proud that he turns his back on the enemy. Obviously, it is totally undesirable.


    This action is to let pan Wenlun heart anger to the extreme, he is the first time to suffer from others so despised himself.


    "Die for me!"


    Pan Wenlun suddenly burst out to drink. There was a little star shining on his palm. His strong internal force had come out and completely wrapped his whole arm, making pan Wenlun''s arm as hard as steel.


    "Pan''s star cloud hand?"


    Seeing this, Dou Tianming suddenly exclaimed that the pan family''s xingyunshou is the most powerful magic of the pan family. It has been handed down for hundreds of years. It has been improved and improved by the pan family''s owners. After a lot of training, the power of Xingyun hand is incomparable. It is said that just a hundred years ago, the pan family''s owners defeated all the heroes in Jiangnan province with xingyunshou, To win the throne of the first master in Jiangnan Province, we can see the strength of this spell.


    As soon as pan Wenlun''s nebular hand came out, there were stars behind Ye Xuan. It was like a meteorite about to fall to the ground. It was powerful and heavy. It was more than a thousand pounds?


    Ye Xuan at the moment back to pan Wenlun, this strong palm, how can he take over?


    "Arrogant boy, you will die this time!"


    Pan Wenlun is very confident in his cultivation of immortals. Pan Jiaxing''s cloud hand is an invincible unique skill in the cultivation of immortals. As soon as he does this move, he will try his best to defeat his opponent completely in one move without mercy.


    If ordinary xianzun was against pan Wenlun at this time, he would be at a disadvantage, not to mention that ye Xuan turned his back to him now.


    There are only a few people in the world of cultivating immortals in China who can face pan Wenlun, but ye Xuan is not one of them.


    "At such a young age, he has already ranked among the top of the cultivation of immortals. It''s natural for him to be arrogant and arrogant, but now he is facing pan Wenlun, so it''s too much to turn his back on him. Unfortunately... "


    Although you Lianxin knows that ye Xuan is already a powerful immortal, even you Lianxin''s father, the owner of Yaowang Pavilion, doesn''t dare to be so arrogant when facing pan Wenlun. Ye Xuan''s talent is strong, but how can his cultivation be more powerful than you Lianxin''s father?


    In an instant, the stars were shining, and pan Wenlun''s palm had reached Ye Xuan''s back chest.


    So people think that ye Xuan will be hit by this move. When he vomits blood, ye Xuan suddenly moves at the moment.


    However, ye Xuan still did not turn around. He just stepped back a little. Then he quickly pushed his right elbow backward. The tip of his right elbow had already hit pan Wenlun''s palm, which was in the middle of Pan Wenlun''s palm.


    "What?"


    Pan Wenlun''s face was terrified. Ye Xuan''s elbow actually contained supreme internal force. He completely opened the palm force of his move Xingyun hand from the center, which scattered the strength of Xingyun hand and greatly weakened its power.


    But far more than that, the internal force of Ye Xuan''s elbow did not decrease at all. Pan Wenlun felt that there was a big mountain in front of him, and the overwhelming force rushed to him.


    Pan Wenlun immediately snorted and flew back. He stepped on the ground for more than ten steps, which managed to stabilize his figure. Pan Wenlun''s face was pale and flushed.


    "How is it possible?"


    The spectators were very surprised to see this. Among the more than ten footprints pan Wenlun stepped on, each one was one inch deep, deep in pieces of soil. Pan Wenlun stepped back more than ten steps to unload Ye Xuan''s elbow force. How strong is Ye Xuan''s strength?


    "Immortal? It seems that''s all! "


    Ye Xuan turns around slowly at the moment, his face is still indifferent, but his tone is arrogant to heaven. It seems that he is regarded as the immortal who exists at the top of the world of cultivating immortals, and he is not in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Too strong... This man is too strong!"


    Dou Tianming was terrified. He could not help but secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, none of them had planned to fight ye Xuan, otherwise he would have become a corpse.


    Even pan Wenlun, the immortal master who has been famous for many years, is easily suppressed by Ye Xuan. What''s more, they are just senior practitioners who have not touched the threshold of immortal?


    Xu Tianyi''s heart is dead. Today, he has been hit much more and heavier than before. The young smelly boy he looked down upon at the beginning turned out to be a super strong man who could rival xianzun. I don''t know how many times his talent of cultivating immortals is better than him.


    The owner of Yaowang Pavilion once told him that it would take at least ten years for Xu Tianyi to enter the realm of xianzun. Now ye Xuan is an immortal. After ten years, heaven knows what kind of realm Ye Xuan will reach?


    "Is there anyone among the younger generation of Huaxia who can fight against him?"


    Before she met Ye Xuan, she always believed that Sima Hongzhe of Sima family was the leader of the younger generation, and no one in China could be better than Sima Hongzhe. But today, she saw a more terrible existence than Sima Hongzhe. Even if all Sima Hongzhe and others were added up, ye Xuan could not help but be eclipsed.


    "Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province deserves his reputation when he sees him today."


    Pan Wenlun''s voice became dignified with one hand behind him. A careful person will find that his hand behind him is shaking slightly. It is obvious that the strength of the shock just now has not disappeared.


    "Pan Wenlun of Pan''s family is just a false name!"


    Ye Xuan slowly took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and knocked out one. A bright yellow flame suddenly appeared on his finger and lit the cigarette.


    Pan Wenlun saw that ye Xuan was slowly smoking cigarettes and puffing. He could not help but feel extremely angry, but his fear of Ye Xuan also reached the extreme.


    Pan Wenlun has used the two great skills of the pan family, but ye Xuan seems to be undamaged, and even hurt pan Wenlun secretly. Although his injury is not serious now, it is enough to let pan Wenlun understand the gap between them.


    Although the young man in front of him is arrogant and arrogant, he has the corresponding capital to be arrogant and has the right to ignore others.

 Chapter 146

    "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful talent for cultivating immortals besides Long Gang in China. It seems that the world of cultivating immortals in China is really going to turn the world upside down!"


    Pan Wenlun already had a premonition that the world of cultivating immortals in China would be in an uproar because of Ye Xuan''s birth. A young immortal would be enough to stir up the storm on the ranking list of cultivating immortals.


    "Mr. Ye, it was the pan family that acted recklessly before. Let''s stop this matter and let it go. I''ll take the pan family to retreat immediately. The pan family has no hatred for it. What do you think?"


    Pan Wenlun made a quick decision and said aloud to ye Xuanyao.


    Although pan Wenlun is an immortal, he is a hero who knows current affairs after all. In the face of an immortal who is more powerful than himself, pan Wenlun is indefatigable. In the end, he comes to a tragic end. This is really unwise.


    When people present heard pan Wenlun say this, they were all stunned. Pan Wenlun''s meaning was obviously a sign of softening.


    Tianshuo and cirendeji are ecstatic, especially Tianshuo. Ye Xuan''s power really surprises him, so there is no doubt about tianxingcao.


    "With less than 20 years of age, the pan family''s owner, a well-known immortal, is so powerful that who can compare with him among the younger generation in China?"


    Youlianxin looks at Ye Xuan with her eyes twinkling. Previously, ye Xuan looked at you Lianxin as if she were looking at an ordinary person. She thought Ye Xuan did it on purpose, just pretending to be deep. But now it seems that ye Xuan can''t see you Lianxin because of her unique skills.


    You Lianxin felt that ye Xuan had a lot of ink in her heart. Even Sima Hongzhe could not give her such a strong impact.


    "Oh?" At this time, ye Xuan''s mouth was full of banter, "didn''t you just say that you wanted to kill me, why? I decided not to do it this time? "


    Although pan Wenlun scolded Ye Xuan many times in his heart, he didn''t dare to show any performance in his mouth. For a long time, he said solemnly: "Mr. Ye''s excellent cultivation makes pan Wenlun admire me very much. Even if we fight any more, we will lose both sides. In this case, why don''t we stop and make peace? We can still be friends in the future!"


    "Stop making peace?"


    Ye Xuan Wen Yan smile, pan Wenlun think ye Xuan will agree with his proposal.


    Although there are strong and weak, it is more difficult for an immortal to kill an immortal than to ascend to heaven. Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation internal power is stronger than him, pan Wenlun is confident. If he wants to go, ye Xuan can''t stop him.


    Unless the two immortals are enemies of life and death, there is no need to entangle them to the end.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s expression suddenly changed in the next second, his eyes suddenly became indifferent, and his whole body was full of strong intention to kill.


    "Pan Wenlun, you said before that you wanted to take my life. Now you feel that you can''t beat me, but you have to stop and make peace. There''s nothing so casual in the world!"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers slowly gathered together to form an iron fist.


    "Those who want to kill me, no matter who they are, will die. You pan Wenlun, no exception!"


    "As I said just now, everyone says that the immortal is like a dragon. I''m going to kill one today to see my strength!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell down, and his clothes turned out to be windless. His elegant black hair danced with the wind in the strong wind, adding to his domineering spirit.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist is wrapped by the unique real Qi in the world. Ye Xuan''s whole body exudes a destructive smell. The whole fist even emits a faint blue light, which looks magical and strange.


    "This fist is called Tianxuan divine fist. Today, I''ll sacrifice the blood of Pan Wenlun to my immortal cultivation."


    An invisible internal force, centered on Ye Xuan, spread rapidly around and stretched to a distance of thousands of feet. The ground was cracked by the real Qi and the land was rolled up.


    "Tianxuan magic fist!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly burst to drink, his right fist suddenly pulled back, and then hit pan Wenlun!


    Ye Xuan''s fists didn''t seem to have any fancy movements. They just went straight and straight. They only used the combination of pure physical force and real Qi in his body.


    In a flash, the violent sound of sonic boom directly cracked the sky, tearing the air between the two, just like a heavy gun out of the chamber.


    Pan Wenlun and ye Xuan are a hundred Zhang apart, but pan Wenlun just felt that there was an overwhelming force in front of him, and even the forever flowing air seemed to freeze at this moment.


    Countless strong air pressure, pan Wenlun''s body firmly fixed in place, was unable to escape, all the way has been completely blocked by Qi force, ye Xuan''s fist force can be seen everywhere.


    "What?"


    Pan Wenlun''s eyes dilated with fear.


    Life and death, in fact, are often just in a moment. Pan Wenlun has been famous in Jiangnan province for many years. After he joined xianzun, he has defeated countless masters, but he has never experienced the suffocation of death.


    Even if he fought Shen Hongfeng 18 years ago, pan Wenlun never had such a dignified and fearful mood.


    "Monster!"


    Pan Wenlun has already determined that the young man in front of him is absolutely a real monster in human form. He is only 17 or 18 years old, but he has such strong and unpredictable cultivation and internal power. He is only powerful with one punch.


    "How powerful is this?"


    You lotus Xin immediately stay on the spot, expression dull in the face.


    Youlianxin once saw her father, the Lord of the medicine King''s cabinet, break the stream with his own internal force, which shocked her endlessly at that time. But now ye Xuan''s boxing strength is better than her father''s at that time. Even the hard and incomparable surface can be overturned and cracked. If it hits people solidly, who can bear it?


    The rest of the spectators were stupefied. Ye Xuan''s fist seemed to carry the strongest power between heaven and earth.


    The feeling of death shrouded the whole body, and the strong sense of oppression forced pan Wenlun to have a chance of the internal force of his whole body, so he decided to give it a go.


    "I don''t believe pan Wenlun. Just one kid can kill me!"


    Pan Wenlun pushed his palms forward, and the real Qi in his body had turned into two streams of air around his palms. A touch of red color gradually appeared in his palms, and suddenly the stars were all over the sky.


    "Star Cloud hand!"


    Pan Wenlun burst to drink, and the real Qi in his body suddenly erupted. Before his palms, it seemed that an invisible gas wall was formed, dotted with stars all over the sky.


    The next moment, the air wall formed by his two palms collides with Ye Xuan''s boxing style!!

 Chapter 147

    The eight square meteor can be regarded as the highest level of the pan family''s unique skill, Xingyun hand. Only a few of the pan family''s masters have really practiced it. Pan Wenlun didn''t know how to use Bafang meteor correctly before, but he didn''t expect that under the pressure of Ye Xuan just now, this move was successful, so he used this super unique skill that few people can cultivate - Bafang meteor.


    The eight party meteor is the most popular attack of Pan Wulun''s life. Pan Wenguan is confident that even if he killed the king of fighters, Shen Hongfeng would be able to fight.


    Now that ye Xuan is young, pan Wenlun doesn''t believe that ye Xuan can match Shen Hongfeng, who was the "king of boxing" 18 years ago.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang broke through the sky, the air was blocked by a strong invisible force, and then formed two elliptical gas circles, which quickly erupted upward. The earth under the feet of all the people trembled under the impact of the meteor.


    "It''s just the nebula hand of the pan family. Do you want to block my Tianxuan magic fist?"


    People thought that pan Wenlun and ye Xuan''s attack would be comparable. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan suddenly laughed with ridicule and disdain in his eyes.


    Pan Wenlun''s face turned white in an instant, and he suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, ye Xuan''s Tianxuan fist power suddenly changed into a series of air waves only the size of his fist. However, these air waves were formed by Ye Xuan''s fist power, just like a solid production, like a sharp blade splitting pan Wenlun''s palm power.


    "Poof!"


    A light sound was heard, and ye Xuan''s Tianxuan fist force rushed forward in the form of destruction. Pan Wenlun''s whole palm force was broken in an instant, and turned into a bright star, and then dissipated.


    However, ye Xuan''s fist strength was indomitable and fell directly on Pan Wenlun''s body. It was like a gust of wind, then the clouds and rain stopped, and there was no movement.


    All the spectators were shocked and puzzled.


    Although pan Wenlun was hit by Ye Xuan''s fist strength, his expression remained the same. He stood in the same place rigidly and did not move, just like a sculpture.


    However, ye Xuan took back his fist and gently dusted the cigarette in his hand. A few ashes fell to the ground.


    Ye Xuan spits out a smoke ring in his mouth, and his eyes become a little bleak. Even if pan Wenlun stands in the same place, ye Xuan does not pursue him again.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Cirendeji and Tianshuo have a strange face. Ye Xuan and pan Wenlun have amazing fighting power. But in a moment, everything disappears.


    Dou Tianming and several other high-level practitioners looked at each other not far away. Even they didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Isn''t there a division between the two?"


    You Lian Xin Mei''s eyes slightly lift, looking at two people''s eyes with a trace of doubt, as well as a trace of expectation.


    If ye Xuan really wins over pan Wenlun, he will be famous in the field of cultivating immortals in China and become a new talented young immortal.


    Youlianxin very much hopes that she can see the rise of a new star in the world.


    But now the present situation, it seems that ye Xuan and pan Wenlun did not win, and they did not have the intention to continue to work.


    "Is it because after this attack, they feel that they are equally matched, and they are not willing to fight any more?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely you feel that it is. Only this explanation can explain the current situation in the field. After all, there has never been another battle between immortal and Zun in the past ten years since Shen Hongfeng challenged the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    Besides, if the two immortals want to win or lose, unless there is a big gap between their strength, they will need one side to fight with their lives. And both immortals cherish their lives very much. Unless they have a big hatred of life and death, they will never fight with their lives.


    Pan Wenlun''s face turned from pale to ruddy again. He even showed a state of emotion and sighed: "What immortal method are you? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Ye Xuan takes a puff of his cigarette and throws away the rest.


    Ye Xuan slowly spread out his fist, then pointed to his chest and said.


    "It''s a fairy method I created. It''s normal if you haven''t heard of it!"


    "Self created immortal method?" Pan Wenlun''s face showed a wry smile, "unexpected, really unexpected!"


    "Most of the powerful immortal Dharma was created by our ancestors through self-awareness and training. In today''s world, there are few people who can create their own unique immortal Dharma!"


    "The Dragon gang of the dragon family, Xu Zhen of the saber, Yang Yufan of the Yang family, and Shen Hongfeng of the assassin''s boxing emperor are all people who have created their own immortal methods and cultivated them to be able to communicate with gods. Among them, even the Dragon gang with the highest talent only understood wisdom at the age of 25 and created his own unique immortal method. You are only 17 or 18 years old now, so you can reach such an amazing level, It''s rare in ancient and modern times, shaking the world! "


    Pan Wenlun''s voice was gentle, as if he was talking to himself, and as if he was feeling for ye Xuan''s talent.


    "I''m pan Wenlun... Defeated!"


    Pan Wenlun was silent for a moment, and finally spit out this sentence that he once said only once in his life. It was 18 years ago when he faced the fight against Shen Hongfeng.


    But this time, pan Wenlun was willing to admit defeat in front of a 17-year-old boy.


    Pan Wenlun''s voice just fell, and then he looked up and fell, eyes wide open!


    Xianzun, the Chinese generation, died in the hands of a 17-year-old boy.


    Ye Xuan''s Tianxuan fist power, like a sword, had penetrated pan Wenlun''s body in that instant, and infected his internal organs and bones.


    Pan Wenlun''s vitality has been strangled by the strength of his fist. It is the best result of Pan Wenlun''s decades of hard training that he can insist on saying a few words and then fall down and die.


    Pan Wenlun was not so tall. When he fell down, he seemed to collapse like a towering mountain in the hearts of other spectators.


    This is an immortal master. He has been famous in China for many years. How could he die like this?


    "Xianzun, it seems that''s all it is!"


    Ye Xuan stood with a negative hand and shook his head slightly. He could not help feeling about it.


    Ye xuansu heard that the immortal in the world today is enough to be proud of the world. He is a peerless figure in the cultivation of immortals. Anyone can get a huge shock. However, when he saw an immortal today, he didn''t arouse much interest.


    It''s too weak.

 Chapter 148

    Pan Wenlun may be very strong in Dou Tianming''s eyes and youlianxin''s eyes, but in Ye Xuan''s eyes, he is just a stronger character like a mole ant.


    "It seems that the immortals in this world are not the limit of my cultivation of immortals!"


    Ye Xuan sighed in his heart. At the moment, he didn''t know what kind of realm he was in to cultivate immortals.


    "Pan Wenlun doesn''t rank very high among the immortals. It seems that only by seeing the real top experts among the immortals can he have a chance to have a glimpse of the whole world of repairing immortals today!"


    You Lianxin''s beautiful eyes flicker and her face looks unbelievable. Before, you Lianxin thought Ye Xuan and pan Wenlun were neck and neck, so she stopped. Unexpectedly, pan Wenlun was killed by Ye Xuan''s terrible fist.


    What a terrible concept is it that a immortal is killed with one punch and one move?


    Of all the immortals in China, I''m afraid only a few can do it?


    "After the killing of Pan Wenlun today, Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province will be a great power to the whole world!"


    You Lianxin whispers in her heart that ye Xuan''s fame will surely spread far away, which is something that can not be reversed by human power.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes suddenly came to see.


    You Lianxin and all the people who had planned to take tianxingcao were tense and didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that ye Xuan would fall into the thunder and kill them all.


    "I''ll let you go now. Any questions?"


    Ye Xuan light says.


    "No, we dare not have any objection to that!"


    Dou Tianming and others quickly arched their hands, bowed and softened, hoping to shrink their bodies into a ball.


    Before the invincible pan Wenlun has scared these people to shiver, not to mention the stronger and more fierce Ye Xuan?


    Even pan Wenlun died in his hands. How could they be worthy of Ye Xuan''s attention?


    "Behind you... There should be an immortal, right?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression became subtle and asked calmly, "if you still have any ideas about the tianxingcao I planted here, you can let xianzun behind you have a try, but remember one thing..."


    "Since I have decided to move Ye Xuan''s things, I have to be aware of dying for it. Even if the immortal statues behind you appear together, I have a way to kill them all one by one!"


    All the people present were shocked. It was true that there was an immortal statue standing behind them. If all of them were added up, it would be seven immortal statues. But ye Xuan said that if the seven immortal statues appeared together, he had the ability to take them for granted. It was hard for these people to imagine the tone of putting them down.


    "Mr. Ye, we..."


    Dou Tianming wants to say something more. Ye Xuan looks at him, turns cold suddenly, and his tone becomes gloomy and terrifying.


    "Cut the crap. If you don''t get out of Yuandian Flower Valley in ten seconds, you will die here!"


    Just as ye Xuan''s voice fell, Dou Tianming and others were stunned at first, and then they did not dare to stay in Yuandian Flower Valley any more. They used all their body methods to rush out of the valley.


    Although Ye Xuan was young, his powerful momentum of decisiveness was not inferior to anyone else present.


    Youlianxin and Xu Tianyi leave quickly with Jiang Changlao who can''t move. When they arrive at the Flower Valley of Yuandian, youlianxin can''t help looking back at this young and invincible figure again, and her eyes flash with admiration.


    "This man is the real overlord of the young generation in China, isn''t he?" You Lianxin sighed, "if Sima Hongzhe knew that there was such a talent who was better and more gifted than him, what kind of mood and expression would it be?"


    She knew Sima Hongzhe, who was very proud and arrogant. She asked herself that there was no fear of anyone among the younger generation in China, but if she met Ye Xuan, you Lianxin didn''t know how Sima Hongzhe would deal with himself.


    "It''s true that there is a day outside and there are people outside."


    You Lianxin turns her head slowly and looks forward to the future. In fact, she really wants to know what kind of situation this gifted young man will go in the future.


    This time, Yao Wang Ge and the seven aristocratic families, the pan family, who came to Yuandian Flower Valley, all died. The rest of them fled here in dismay. Tian Shuo and others, who had been oppressed by those people before, finally got the chance to express their grievances.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to..."


    Tianshuo''s lips trembled slightly, but he couldn''t say what he said next.


    "You didn''t expect me to be so strong?"


    Ye Xuan turns his head and looks at Tianshuo. A pair of star eyes are as bright as gems, and they shoot out the essence.


    "Indeed Tianshuo can''t help but feel ashamed and said, "I was worried that brother Ye''s tough words with these people might lead to bad consequences. Now it seems that I have short knowledge. With brother Ye''s power, how can we ordinary people understand it?"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "Tianshuo, do you remember what I said to you when I left Yuandian Flower Valley last time?"


    The day Shuo a Zheng, immediately then thought of the words that ye Xuan once said to him.


    "In this world, the most important thing is not wealth or power, but the power firmly in their own hands, those who can really dominate everything in the world!"


    At that time, Tianshuo didn''t quite understand the deep meaning of this sentence, but now, after today, Tianshuo''s understanding of this sentence has deepened a layer of concept.


    What is the schemes and intrigues as trassient as a fleeting cloud, or whatever powerful and powerful power it is, is a bubble that can be smashed by one blow, and broken by a blow.


    With such a powerful force, who will ye Xuan fear?


    "From today on, even if it costs most of the financial resources, we should set up a perfect monitoring device one kilometer away from Huayu Valley in Yuandian. If there are outsiders, we can detect them in advance."


    Ye Xuan''s expression is indifferent, and he orders Tianshuo.


    "I understand!"


    Tianshuo nodded and immediately ordered his hand to arrange it.


    "From today on, I will be in Yuandian Flower Valley in person, so as to avoid any further trouble here. We must ensure that our jiuxuan plan will not have any accidents!"


    When cirendeji heard Ye Xuan''s words, he was so happy that he was about to jump up.


    "Brother Ye Xuan, do you mean to stay here? How wonderful


    Ye Xuan is also helpless to this innocent little girl, but he still nods with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 149

    At the moment, the establishment of jiuxuan is an irresistible trend. Before long, the whole Jiangnan province will open branches of jiuxuan one after another. If yannianyishou pills make any mistakes at that time, ye Xuan''s chess game will be lost and hard to turn over.


    Tianxingcao is the key to "jiuxuan". After such a serious and dangerous event today, ye Xuan will certainly be most careful from then on until all these tianxingcao are used as pharmaceutical materials.


    All the people under his command are busy with their own work. Ye Xuan returns to the hut he used to live in before, but his face is with a trace of regret.


    "Pan Wenlun is just an ordinary immortal, but Shen Hongfeng, who deterred the cultivation of immortals in China 18 years ago, may bring me some small surprises!"


    Ye Xuan is looking forward to seeing Shen Hongfeng''s peerless boxing skills in the future. Since ye Xuan has killed Fei Kuang, Shen Hongfeng will not give up if he still cares about their relationship between teachers and students.


    At the same time, an invisible wave swept through the world of cultivating immortals in China, and the name of "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province began to spread widely in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Hey! Have you heard that pan Wenlun is dead! "


    "Pan Wenlun? Are you talking about the head of the pan family, one of the seven great families in Jiangnan province? "


    "Yes, that''s the man!"


    "How did pan Wenlun die? He is a famous immortal in China. He has been famous for more than ten years. Besides, he is only in his sixties this year. Compared with other immortals, he is in his prime. How can he die suddenly? "


    "Of course I know all you said, but pan Wenlun really died. The news came from the other six families. It is said that he was killed by a man."


    "Killed by a man? That''s an immortal master. Who can kill him? Are they the immortal masters? But it''s impossible. How could those xianzun fight against pan Wenlun? "


    "Hey, at the beginning, I also felt it was very strange. After many inquiries, I finally found out the cause of Pan Wenlun''s death. In fact, he died in the hands of Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province."


    "Mr. Ye, Jiangnan province"? Is it Fei Kuang, the disciple who will kill boxing emperor Shen Hongfeng


    "Yes, it''s him. It seems that pan Wenlun wanted to rob him of something. At last, he was killed by Mr. Ye on the spot!"


    "No way? The immortal is like a dragon. How can he say that he will kill him? Is there any mean way this "Mr. Ye" has used? "


    "No, it''s reported from the other six aristocratic families that they are fighting fairly. In the end, pan Wenlun was hit by Mr. Ye''s fist strength, which shattered his veins and bones. His skill was inferior to others, and he died on the spot."


    "This" Mr. Ye "is really amazing! Even pan Wenlun can be killed. Doesn''t it mean that Mr. Ye is good enough to be a first-class immortal among the immortals


    "That''s natural. Pan Wenlun''s strength in xianzun is not weak. If Mr. Ye is able to kill pan Wenlun on the spot, his strength will be more terrible. According to the hearsay, this Mr. Ye is only a young man in his twenties."


    "What? Twenty years old? Can you control the power of the underground world of a province, and be a super immortal master? It''s impossible


    "I didn''t think it was possible at the beginning, but that''s the fact. I think that our world of cultivating immortals in China will be lively again!"


    "If every news you say is true, then there is a monster in the world of cultivating immortals in China. Maybe we can match the overlord" Longgang. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of cultivating immortals in China, there is a saying like this everywhere. Ye Xuan and pan Wenlun will fight for life and death. The news that Mr. Ye killed pan Wenlun on the spot spread widely in the world of cultivating immortals in China. As long as the family is a little better informed, they all know that there is a young immortal named "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province.


    In a magnificent luxury independent villa, a dignified but handsome middle-aged man was sitting at a wooden table, his eyes narrowed slightly and his fingers tapped on the table.


    This man''s name is long Gang. He is also the godfather of Ye Xuan.


    "Jiangnan Province..." Mr. Ye "


    Long Gang whispered, with a trace of surprise and shock on his face.


    For many years, there was no news that could make Longgang slightly show such a joyful and excited mood.


    "Xiaoxuan, Xiaoxuan, what have you experienced in this period of time, and how can you achieve the present situation?"


    Others may not know who "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province is, but how can these news deceive Long Gang?


    He is shocked by the great changes Ye Xuan has made today. About a year ago, ye Xuan was accused of rape and became a prostitute. He was depressed all day long. Later, he disappeared completely. As a living person, Long Gang tried his best to find him all over the world, but he couldn''t find him.


    At that time, Long Gang thought that ye Xuan was just hiding from the wind for a while, and he would appear again after he disappeared for a while.


    But Long Gang didn''t expect that ye Xuan had been gone for a year, and disappeared for a whole year. After that year, ye Xuan, whom Long Gang Saw, was a great man who had been called "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan Province, and became an impossible miracle in Long Gang''s eyes.


    How could a man who had missed the best time to cultivate immortality and wasted his talent and talent regain everything? In such a short period of time, he even walked in front of Sima Hongzhe, who is known as the strongest of the young generation in China. He was less than 20 years old and had already stepped into the realm of immortality, Now he killed pan Wenlun, who is not weak in xianzun?


    "Xiaoxuan... What have you experienced in this year, and what extraordinary methods have you used?"


    Long Gang couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t figure out how hard a person had to work to rediscover his talent. He played so thoroughly and perfectly that he burst out such a huge impact.


    A 20-year-old xianzun, even Longgang, had to take it.


    But where does Long Gang want to get it? His son has been practicing in another immortal world for more than ten thousand years.

 Chapter 150

    It''s very difficult for a man who cultivates immortals to enter the immortal world. It''s very difficult to enter the immortal world before he''s 50. It''s even more difficult to enter the immortal world before he''s 30. When Long Gang entered the immortal world at the age of 25, he knows that it''s extremely difficult to enter the immortal world.


    But ye Xuan is only 18 years old today, and he has already stepped into the level that countless immortals aspire to, and his own strength is directly up to the first-class immortals in the world of Chinese immortals cultivation. Isn''t it more fabulous than the thing that human power alone can destroy the universe and the vast stars?


    However, no matter how long Gang does not believe it, it is also a fact that has been put on the surface.


    The reputation of "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province has shocked the world of cultivating immortals in China, and has become a bright new star in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Just now, have you heard from Xiao Xuan?"


    Long Gang is meditating. His wife Luo Anchun comes in at this time. She has a morbid look on her face, and her eyebrows show her anxiety about ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan has disappeared for a whole year, but he hasn''t found it yet. Sometimes Luo Anchun even thinks that ye Xuan has


    Long Gang hesitates for a moment. At the beginning, ye Xuan once told him to let Long Gang hide the news of his appearance from Luo Anchun. But whenever Long Gang sees that his wife worries about ye Xuan every day, and his body is getting thinner and thinner, Long Gang is greatly distressed.


    Just when he didn''t know how to answer Luo Anchun''s question, Luo Anchun''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Luo Anchun took out his mobile phone, but found that the call was a strange number. Although he was confused, he still connected the call.


    "Hello, who''s calling, please?"


    Luo Anchun is always polite and kind to people, which is why Long Gang chose her. Luo Anchun has all the advantages of an oriental woman.


    "Godmother, it''s me!"


    A familiar and long lost man''s low voice came from the phone. Luo Anchun was stunned in the same place. He was so surprised that he could hardly hold his mobile phone.


    This voice, Luo Anchun looked forward to for a year, but also disappointed for a year, but today it suddenly appeared without warning.


    "Xiao... Xiao Xuan? Is that you Is it really Xiaoxuan? "


    Luo Anchun''s tone became very excited, his hand holding the mobile phone trembled slightly, and tears flowed out at this time.


    "Godmother, it''s me! You''ve been worried about me for the past year. It''s Xiao Xuan who is unfilial! "


    Ye Xuan''s voice is also choked. Although he is cold and arrogant in front of outsiders, in the face of doting on his godmother since childhood, ye Xuan is hard to show his humanity.


    "Xiaoxuan, where have you been all year? Why don''t you contact me? Do you know how worried I am about you these days? "


    Luo Anchun with three blame, tone is love. Ye Xuan is the flesh of her heart. Usually she doesn''t want to suffer a little, so she has never inherited Long Gang''s unique skill of cultivating immortals. But this is her deep love for ye Xuan. Nothing can change their situation.


    But ye Xuan''s parting is a year. He has never been in touch with Long Gang or Luo Anchun. Ye Xuan has no ability to make money. The hardships of this year can be imagined. Luo Anchun often feels heartbroken when he thinks of it.


    "Godmother, don''t cry. I''ve been in trouble all year." Ye Xuan gently comforted him on the other end of the phone, "don''t worry about me. I''m living a good life now, better than ever, and better than ever before."


    "Three days later, I''ll go home to see you!"


    At the junction of Jiangnan Province, the seven aristocratic families who had been around before were crouching in their own three-thirds of an acre, without any other action.


    After the parties of these families explained what happened in Huayu of Yuandian that day and ye Xuan''s attitude to the public, all the members of the seven aristocratic families seemed to have unified their behavior, and they did not dare to do anything extra.


    Although there is a noble immortal standing behind every family, no matter who is weighing the pros and cons, they all know how to choose between them and a super immortal who can kill pan Wenlun.


    Maybe they won''t be afraid to fight together, but these families have been competing with each other from the very beginning. They have been constantly contradicting each other, and they are not friendly at all. Who can guarantee that everyone in each family can do their best.


    Moreover, if ye Xuan is so angry that he catches any one of them and attacks him, then the chosen immortal will never survive. Naturally, no one wants to be the first bird.


    The tianxingcao in Huagu, Yuandian, has become Ye Xuan''s "Mr. Ye" position, and no one dares to set foot on it.


    Yaowang Valley, Yaowang Pavilion!


    You Lianxin, dressed in a plain dress, leans forward slightly and salutes an old man who stands in front of her.


    The old man''s hair and beard are all white, and he looks about 70 or 80 years old. However, the old man''s eyebrows reveal a sense of youth, giving people the illusion that he is just a young man in his twenties who dyed his hair white.


    This old man is no one else. He is the number one leader of Yaowang Pavilion, and the leader of Yaowang Pavilion is Youshen Kun.


    "Dad, do we really give up the star grass?"


    Although you Lianxin asked her father, she was relieved in her heart. Because she really didn''t want to see her father, youshenkun, face the young immortal.


    Although Ye Xuan was young, she was calm and ruthless in her fight with pan Wenlun, but she was like a god of war, which shocked the world. Her domineering manner was rare in her life.


    You Shen Kun is indeed a stronger immortal than pan Wenlun, but compared with Ye Xuan, which one is better or weaker, you Lianxin does not dare to judge.


    "Lianxin, do you know that if one immortal wants to defeat another, it''s relatively easy, but if one immortal wants to kill another, it''s harder than going to heaven."


    You Shen Kun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if it''s really like you said, pan Wenlun doesn''t even have the power to fight back in that ''Mr. Ye''s hand, and the two people only have 20 moves to fight each other, pan Wenlun will die on the spot directly. This kind of powerful strength is my present state, and I''m not as ashamed of myself!"


    When you Lianxin heard this, she could not help but feel a little rippling in her heart, and then set off a storm.


    Even youshenkun himself admits that he is inferior to yexuan?


    "Is that boy... Really strong to this point?"


    You Lian Xin can''t help asking.


    "That''s right. Maybe in the world of cultivating immortals in China, only the top immortals can be Mr. Ye''s opponents!"


    You Shen Kun nodded gently.

 Chapter 151

    "Let''s give up the matter about tianxingcao. If you offend a super immortal for some tianxingcao, it''s not worth it!"


    At the command of youshenkun, the inside and outside of Yaowang pavilion was silent, and no one at the top level dared to say a word about tianxingcao.


    Yuandian Flower Valley.


    Ye Xuan stood outside the cottage he once lived in, ignoring the loving and eye-catching zirendeji, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes for this small place.


    Tianshuo stood silently, looking extremely respectful.


    "Tianshuo, it seems that the first batch of tianxingcao is mature and can be put into production for pharmaceutical use. The opening ceremony of jiuxuan will be handed over to you. I''ll go to the capital and go to the south of Jiangnan Province in a few days."


    Tianshuo nodded: "brother ye, you can rest assured that I will do a good job in opening jiuxuan. When brother Ye comes back, jiuxuan company will spring up all over the province."


    Zirendeji is pulling Ye Xuan''s sleeve. In recent days, she has been sticking to Ye Xuan every day, eating and drinking in Ye Xuan''s residence. She has long been dependent on Ye Xuan.


    "Are you going away again?"


    Ye Xuan casually pulled away his sleeve and said in a low voice: "cirendeji, you are the most simple girl I have ever seen. You are more simple than ''she''... I really hope you can stay in this Garden Flower Valley and always keep your inner innocence and goodness. Don''t be polluted by all kinds of noise in the secular world outside."


    The second benevolence virtuous Ji in the heart immediately a Zheng, don''t know ye Xuan this words inside exactly is what meaning. When zirendeji came back, where was Ye Xuan''s figure?


    "You told me never to look at the outside world, for fear that I might disturb you?"


    Serendeji murmured to himself, leaning against Ye Xuan''s hut, his eyes became dim and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Luo Anchun and Long Gang are both sitting in the villa. Luo Anchun has changed her haggard face. Now she is radiant, but her face is a little excited and anxious.


    Today is the third day of the conversation between Luo Anchun and ye Xuan. Ye Xuan promises to come home today.


    But they wait until the afternoon, but they still don''t see ye Xuan. Luo Anchun wanted to make a phone call, but it shows that ye Xuan''s power is off.


    "An Chun, don''t worry. Xiao Xuan said he would come back, and he would come back."


    Seeing his wife''s anxious look, Long Gang couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Long Gang is not worried that ye Xuan will break his appointment. How can he break his promise to his godmother?


    "Kick, kick!"


    At this time, a sound of rapid footsteps came from outside the living room, and Wang Ma, the servant who had been with them for more than ten years, came panting in from outside.


    "Sir, madam, it''s... It''s... It''s the young master coming back!"


    Wang Ma ran a little panting, but her face couldn''t help but look happy.


    "Is Xiao Xuan back? Is Xiao Xuan really back? "


    Luo Anchun stood up and wanted to run to the door. She couldn''t wait to see ye Xuan.


    "Godmother, godfather, I''m back!"


    A slender and elegant figure arrives at the door of the dragon''s living room. Luo Anchun''s eyes are fixed on the man. The eyebrows on Long Gang''s face can''t help shaking slightly, and his eyes become a little emotional.


    "Xiao Xuan!"


    Luo Anchun covered his mouth and burst into tears at this moment. This day, she has been looking forward to more than 300 days and nights, but every time in exchange for only disappointment, finally today, Luo Anchun finally saw his favorite dry son.


    Ye Xuan has always been cold and calm eyes, at this time also dyed a touch of red, with a little crystal in the eyes constantly rolling.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward, bent his knees and knelt down in the direction of Long Gang and Luo Anchun.


    "Godfather, godmother, is the son unfilial, please punish!"


    Ye Xuan said, a bow and down, trembling voice with a trace of choking.


    Ye Xuan has never been afraid of heaven and earth, but when he faced his godfather and godmother who had been worrying about him for a year and crying for him for a year, he was full of guilt.


    To be a son is to be a son of a human being. He has been missing for a whole year. There has been no news during this period of time. That''s great unfilial.


    "Xiao Xuan, what are you doing? Get up! Get up! Let the godmother have a good look at you


    Luo Anchun grew up caring for ye Xuan in his hand, where he was willing to let his beloved son suffer a little injustice, so he quickly came forward and pulled him up from the ground.


    Pulling Ye Xuan to sit side by side on the sofa, Luo Anchun looks at Ye Xuan up and down to see if his dry son has suffered any pain outside.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan didn''t have a scar on his whole body. On the contrary, his body grew stronger and stronger. Although he was still handsome, he had a more resolute taste than ever before.


    "My Xiao Xuan has really grown up. Godmother is really happy for you!"


    Luo Anchun stroked Ye Xuan''s head, with tears in his eyes, but more of a smile.


    Long Gang sat with a rare smile on his face. On Ye Xuan''s body, there were many qualities and characteristics that he had never seen before.


    Luo Anchun talks with Ye Xuan for a while. Ye Xuan casually talks about some fragments of the past he has experienced in recent years, but he doesn''t mention that he mistakenly entered the immortal world and stayed for 10000 years. It''s estimated that they can''t believe it.


    It was dark. When it was time to have dinner, ye Xuan suddenly looked directly at Luo Anchun and asked, "godmother, do you remember what I said to you?"


    Luo Anchun was stunned: "what? There are so many words you said. How can the godmother remember them all? "


    Long Gang is thinking, he has guessed the meaning of Ye Xuan.


    "Godmother!" Ye Xuan''s eyes were firm and unquestionable. "I promised you that one day, that old man will lift the big sedan chair and ask you to enter the dragon''s house. In the near future, I will do it."


    Luo Anchun''s eyes were fixed, and he was in the same place.


    Before, although Luo Anchun was upset because he was pushed out by the old man of the dragon family, he also thought that ye Xuan was just angry at that time. Who would have thought that ye Xuan had recorded this all the time!


    "Xiao Xuan, you don''t have to worry about that. After so many years, godmother has been used to it!"


    PS: for recommended tickets and subscription!

 Chapter 152

    In fact, Luo Anchun is very happy, but he doesn''t intend to let Ye Xuan think about it all the time. The dragon family is absolutely a giant, and it''s located in the capital of China. Can ye Xuan be moved by a child under 20 years old?


    If you want the old man of the dragon family to go out and invite people in person, there are only a few big family figures in the whole capital who can reach such a level. They are all big people who move their feet a little and have to shake three times in China.


    "Godmother, ye Xuan will do what he says. No matter what you think, ye Xuan will do it!"


    Ye Xuan knows that Luo Anchun is kind-hearted and refuses to haggle with others. He doesn''t want to fight with anyone, and he doesn''t want to make others difficult because of his own things.


    But what ye Xuan had decided would never come back.


    Luo Anchun looks at Ye Xuan deeply. She feels that her dry son''s many inner things have changed a lot when he comes back this time. He is no longer coquettish or cowardly. On the contrary, he is calm with a trace of hegemony.


    This rare domineering spirit, Luo Anchun only once felt in those big people, Long Gang is one of them.


    But she never thought that her son would have such qualities one day.


    Long Gang nodded in secret: "Xiao Xuan''s character is really different from what it used to be. It''s far better than what it used to be."


    After dinner, Luo Anchun takes Ye Xuan to ask questions. Long Gang comes over and says in a deep voice, "Xiao Xuan, come with me to the study!"


    Although Luo Anchun misses his son and has a lot to say to Ye Xuan, she never opposes her husband''s practice. She knows that Long Gang must have something to talk to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan followed Long Gang to the study of the long family and sat opposite to him.


    The eyes of the two fathers and sons meet each other. Many things can be understood without communication.


    In this world, who can imagine that the two famous masters of cultivating immortals in China are in the same room at the moment.


    "Xiao Xuan, I''m really surprised by the great changes you''ve made."


    Long Gang said with a smile on his dignified face.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised by this. With Long Gang''s ability, it''s very easy to know what he''s doing in Jiangnan province.


    "Mr. Ye of Jiangnan Province, now your reputation has spread all over the world of cultivating immortals in China. I really count thousands of dollars. I didn''t expect that my dry son would become the top expert in the world of cultivating immortals in China one day!"


    Long Gang was filled with emotion. He had already given up hope for ye Xuan, but with his own efforts, ye Xuan really went from an ordinary man who didn''t know anything about Xiuxian to the top master of Xiuxian who is admired by countless people nowadays.


    It''s a miracle among people, and it''s also his pride.


    "Godfather, everything changes in the world, not to mention you, even myself. I didn''t expect that I would come to this day!"


    At the corner of his mouth, ye Xuan raised a complicated smile with a trace of vicissitudes and bitterness, but at the same time, he also had more self-confidence and pride. This is what he has seen, heard and done for thousands of years.


    "You can defeat pan Wenlun and kill him. I really want to know what expert you have been instructed to use your talent to cultivate immortals again?"


    This is what Longgang is most interested in. Longgang has been involved in the cultivation of immortals in the world. He is confident that few people can compare with Longgang in the world. However, he has never heard of any way to change people''s physique and let a young man who has missed the cultivation time reshape his body and pursue the cultivation of immortals.


    "Master?" Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "godfather, no one has ever instructed me, and I have no master!"


    "What?" Long Gang frowned and said, "without the guidance of an expert or the guidance of a master, what have you done to get to this point?"


    Long Gang asked himself that although he didn''t have a master in a strict sense, when he was young, he was also instructed by several old strong practitioners. Only then did he advance bravely in the world and become the supreme immortal. Later, he rose to the top of the Chinese immortal cultivation world.


    But ye Xuan didn''t accept anyone''s help, so how did he get to where he is today?


    "Godfather, you don''t have to be instructed by your master to do everything. If so, how did the cultivation of immortals come into being? Why does something like Xiuxian appear out of thin air? "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "in fact, everything has its own sequence and causality. In my own situation at that time, even if you were cultivating immortals and gods, you could not change my constitution at that time and let me regain the road of cultivating immortals and practice immortality."


    "A year ago, I ran away from home. In fact, I dreamed that I could find a proper way to solve my own problems. But at the beginning, I ran into a wall everywhere. I really made no progress."


    Long Gang frowned slightly. He could fully imagine how hard and sad Ye Xuan''s journey was.


    "Fortunately, my will is still relatively firm in my heart, so I insisted on it all the way, until finally, I finally understood a truth."


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyes must be fixed, and his eyebrows can''t help but look arrogant.


    "Human beings can''t save me. If I want to save myself, I have to connect heaven and nature, and use the power of all living beings and nature."


    "At that time, I watched the sky and read the earth, thought about the changes of stars and seasons, went all over the Nu sea, volcanoes, tuyeres and Tianlei Valley, and included all the natural laws in my heart. Finally, I became one, and finally made me a unique skill, and achieved my brilliant present!"


    Ye Xuan, word by word, simplified his ten thousand years of experience and told the truth, but he didn''t say that he was in the immortal world. However, ye Xuan never said these words to anyone. Today, facing his godfather, ye Xuan has nothing to hide about his cultivation.


    Long Gang''s heart was full of excitement when he heard that all the places Ye Xuan said were dangerous places in the world. He was an immortal, and he didn''t dare to step into them easily. Ye Xuan had nothing, but he dared to go deep into them and explore the secrets. Who can compare such extraordinary courage and wisdom?


    "Ha ha!"


    Long Gang, who is always happy and angry, suddenly raises his head and laughs.


    "Good! He is worthy of being the son of Long Gang. He connects heaven and earth, reads nature and forms his own school. OK

 Chapter 153

    Long Gang lowered his head and said in a soft voice: "how can it be as good as taking the nature of heaven and earth as the teacher of cultivating immortals?"


    "Xiao Xuan, you are really better than me. I have been in the realm of cultivating immortals for more than 30 years, but I have never had such a grand idea as you!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any complacent look at this time. His eyes were still very calm and deep. He shook his head and said, "godfather, it''s too early to make a conclusion about who is better than who. I just found a way for myself in the matter of cultivating immortals, and this way of cultivating immortals may not be suitable for others to go!"


    "In the last period of this year, I was successful in cultivating immortals, but I didn''t come out of the world immediately. Instead, I continued to travel far away and set foot on the Jedi. With my own human power, I resisted the stormy waves, melts, thunderbolts and floods. I didn''t decide to come out of the world until I really achieved success."


    Except for the concealment of time and space, almost everything has been completely confessed to Longgang. Ye Xuan''s words are very calm and calm, but it''s frightening to listen to Longgang.


    If pan Wenlun, who was killed by Ye Xuan, hears Ye Xuan''s words at this time, he will definitely think that it is a great honor to lose in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Ye Xuan has already gone beyond the category of ordinary cultivators. Most of the other cultivators are enemies of human beings, but ye Xuan''s enemies are disasters between heaven and earth. It''s easy to know who is better or who is weaker when you think about it.


    Long Gang''s eyes were very frightened at first, and then suddenly burst out proud and powerful, looking directly at Ye Xuan.


    This is a kind of natural keen sense of a cultivator. When two strong cultivators meet, even if they have no intention of fighting, they will attract each other because of cultivating immortals. They can''t help but try each other out.


    Ye Xuan felt the powerful momentum of the Dragon Rising in an instant, and his eyes were awe inspiring. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Godfather''s internal power is as powerful as the sea. Even the world''s disasters such as Nu Tao volcano that I met before can''t be compared with it. Godfather is worthy of being the" dragon Gang "of China!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes also showed an instant enthusiasm for war. The father and son were fighting each other in the narrow study, and their Qi had already been entangled in one place.


    And Long Gang this is not particularly spacious study, everywhere is full of Ye Xuan and Long Gang two father and son''s internal force Qi machine.


    This is a kind of spiritual confrontation between the two people, which means it is hard to say. Two invisible spiritual forces are tightly entangled in one place. All the books in the bookshelves in the study are flying in the air, dancing with the flow of their internal forces in the air.


    Father and son eye contact, lightning flint, constantly flashing.


    After a while, a smile from the heart appeared on their faces, and the invisible spiritual Qi dissipated in an instant, and the books all fell to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    The sound of books falling to the ground was like applause for the athletes after the competition, praising the wonderful confrontation between the two top immortals in the world.


    Ye Xuan sat back and put his weight on the back of the chair.


    Long Gang did the same thing. He put his hands behind his head and his eyes became gratified.


    "Xiao Xuan, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful day before!"


    The Dragon just whispered softly, sending out infinite emotion.


    "Don''t say it''s you, Godfather. Even I didn''t expect that I could get to this point!" Ye Xuan sat up straight and grinned happily, "but I will do everything that ye Xuan said and promised."


    Of course, Long Gang knew what ye Xuan was referring to. He could not help sighing: "Xiao Xuan, your grandfather... His temper is like that, you..."


    "Godfather!" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "it''s not that I don''t regard him as my grandfather. It should be said that he never regards his godmother as his own daughter-in-law, and he just regards me as a waste of ordinary life. What I do today is not only for myself, but also more important, that is to make him regret what he said and did in those years."


    Ye Xuan stood up and walked out of the study.


    "Godfather, you don''t have to persuade me about it any more. The way ye Xuan decided to go, whether it was right or wrong, had to go for a while before he knew it!"


    Ye Xuan went to the door, slightly to the rear, but his eyes were full of interest.


    "Godfather, if I have a chance, I''d like to learn about your so-called invincible" Liaoyuan Baiji "!"


    Voice down, ye Xuan has left the study, study outside soon came he and Luo Anchun conversation.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s appearance, Long Gang looks up and smiles, and his heart is filled with deep nostalgia.


    When Long Gang was young, what was the difference between him and ye Xuan? It''s just that ye Xuan has gone further and behaved more arrogantly than he did.


    "Young and frivolous, it should be so!" Long Gang whispered to himself, "Xiao Xuan, now you have the ability and courage to face everything. I''m really proud of you."


    "If you want to do something, do it boldly. Even if the sky falls, your Godfather will support you!"


    Ye Xuan stayed in Longgang''s house for two days. He accompanied Luo Anchun to go shopping and have dinner these two days. In his spare time, he discussed the life of Xiuxian with Longgang. The family became more harmonious than before.


    On the third day, ye Xuan receives a call from Tianshuo.


    "Yes? You''ve done a good job. I''m going back to star city. I''ll be there on time for tomorrow''s jiuxuan opening ceremony! "


    Hang up the phone, ye Xuan is finally relieved, eyes show thinking.


    The plan, which has been brewing for a year, is finally starting to set sail from Star City in an all-round way. "Jiuxuan" company has gradually emerged in Jiangnan Province, and it has spread all over Jiangnan province.


    "Godmother, godfather, I''ve already made a reservation for this afternoon''s flight. I''m leaving!"


    Ye Xuan looks at his godfather and godmother, but he is soon pressed in his heart.


    Those who want to achieve great things often need to abandon a lot of things, sometimes including the dreamy family.


    "Well, go!"


    Long Gang didn''t ask much. Ye Xuan is the "Mr. Ye" who is famous in Jiangnan province. Naturally, he has many things on his back, and he has his own plan to carry out. Long Gang will never restrain his son.


    To Ye Xuan''s surprise, Luo Anchun didn''t stop him. He just told ye Xuan to call home more and come back when he could!

 Chapter 154

    After saying goodbye to Godfather and godmother, ye Xuan finally boarded the plane from Beijing to Xingcheng.


    Outside the Beijing airport, a graceful and beautiful woman, dressed in a light blue straight trousers and a lace shirt, looks capable and heroic. Around her, I don''t know how many men''s eyes are attracted by her.


    But she didn''t care. She just stared at the back of a man who had just disappeared in the passenger passage.


    Although she had only seen that figure once, it seemed to be engraved in her mind, still fresh in memory and unforgettable.


    "Is it really him? Why did he come to the capital? "


    The young woman stares at her back and frowns, remembering the fascinating night of drag racing. It was the teenager who made her feel the perfect speed and amazing driving skills for the first time.


    She had wanted to relive the wonderful journey of that night countless times in her dream, but because of her grandfather''s obstruction, she never went back to Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, to search for the whereabouts of the teenager.


    "Ziyun, what were you looking at just now?"


    A tall and strong young man walked slowly from afar. Looking at the woman''s appearance, he asked strangely.


    Some of the young girls who knew this strong young man were secretly looking at the young man, and their hearts were like spring.


    They all know very well that if they can have a little relationship with this man, they will be respected and valued by countless people in the capital. If they are lucky enough to be his woman, it is the God of luck. Even a pheasant can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    "It''s nothing, brother Sima. Let''s go!"


    This beautiful woman is naturally Sima Ziyun. She takes a deep look at the young man who was most popular before she went to Jiangnan province. Her heart becomes extremely complicated.


    If she didn''t go to Jiangnan Province before, she would not be so wavering now, would she? But since he saw the young xianzun, a strong drag racer, Sima Ziyun can no longer forget his handsome and indifferent face.


    This brave young man''s bearing is also extraordinary. He just smiles at the woman and goes side by side with Sima Ziyun. I don''t know how many women who are crazy about young people are envied.


    When ye Xuan returned to Star City, it was already night. The Mercedes Benz sent by Li Peng sent him directly back to Zeyu community.


    Just went in from the gate, just came a beautiful young graceful figure.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes turn slightly. Fang Qingqing, who has been missing for a week, looks at Ye Xuan in surprise. Not far behind Fang Qingqing, stands Luo Mingxuan with high spirits.


    In front of the two people, it is like a pair of fairy lovers.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say hello to Fang Qingqing. When he was planning to leave directly, Fang Qingqing stopped in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, why don''t you want to read?"


    When ye Xuan left school that day, Fang Qingqing went out to catch up with him, but he didn''t catch any trace of Ye Xuan. Later, he went back to school and asked the people around him. He found that ye Xuan had left school and collected everything.


    This situation makes Fang Qingqing flustered. Ye Xuan''s grades are so bad that if he passes the transfer examination, he will be able to enter some key colleges and universities, and his future is absolutely limitless. However, ye Xuan is now taking the initiative to leave school, leaving the class, and it is reported that he does not intend to take the transfer examination. This situation is hard for Fang Qingqing to accept in any case.


    Fang Qingqing at this time, no matter what Qin Shuang said to her before, just want to find Ye Xuan to ask clearly.


    But ye Xuan''s phone changed when she went to Yuandian Flower Valley. Fang Qingqing repeated dialing just an empty number, but she didn''t expect to meet Ye Xuan in Zeyu community.


    "If there is no need to read, there will be no reading!"


    This time, ye Xuan didn''t answer Fang Qingqing with the tone of "it''s none of your business", because he heard the real concern from Fang Qingqing''s tone.


    "You..." Fang Qingqing''s eyebrows turned, but suddenly she was stunned.


    "What am I worried about here for him?" Fang Qingqing shook her head and thought to herself, "even he doesn''t care about his future. Why should I care so much for him?"


    Later, Fang Qingqing could not ask any more. She took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down.


    At the moment, the sound of footsteps came not far away. Wang Tianhao and Ying Wenshu walked side by side. When they saw Ye Xuan, they were stunned first.


    These days, Luo Mingxuan often invites them to get together in the villa of Zeyu community, and also introduces some upstarts of star city to these students. Both of them trust Luo Mingxuan''s relationship to get to know many celebrities of Star City, and their relationship network is growing.


    Staring at this beautiful face that she can''t forget, Fang Qingqing has mixed feelings in her heart.


    These days, Luo Mingxuan''s performance makes her very satisfied, but no matter how she forces herself to accept Luo Mingxuan, there is always a leaf Xuan in her heart, which cannot be eliminated and indelible.


    "What are you doing in Zeyu community?"


    Fang Qingqing asked suddenly.


    Ye Xuan without thinking, light said: "Oh, I live here!"


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, Fang Qingqing''s four people were stunned.


    Fang Qingqing frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything about it. Luo Mingxuan''s eyes were disdainful, and the meaning of not believing it was obvious.


    Ying Wen Shu shook her head. Naturally, she didn''t believe what ye Xuan said.


    This Zeyu community is the most advanced residential area in Xingcheng. It is difficult to buy a house in this Zeyu community with a value of less than one billion. Ye Xuan is just a student. He has no identity, no background, and no job that can make money. How can he afford to buy a house here and live here?


    Wang Tianhao was full of awe for ye Xuan, but he didn''t dare to offend Ye Xuan any more. Now, when he heard Ye Xuan say that he lived in Zeyu community, he felt a trace of contempt for ye Xuan.


    In Wang Tianhao''s opinion, even if ye Xuan doesn''t have the ability to buy and own these expensive and elegant things, with his own strong ability, ye Xuan will certainly be closer and closer to these eye-catching things in the future. However, there''s no need to talk nonsense here in order to be fat, right?


    It''s too much exaggeration!


    Only one of the four believed ye Xuan''s words, that is Fang Qingqing.

 Chapter 155

    Since Fang Qingqing got to know ye Xuan, ye Xuan seems to have said a lot of arrogant words to her and the people around her. Before Fang Qingqing, he always thought that ye Xuan was making a fat face. But later, he slowly found that he did everything he said. He has a strong ability to match his own words.


    Fang Qingqing has no doubt that ye Xuan really lives in Zeyu community, but what she thinks is that ye Xuan may have some relatives living here, and ye Xuan is just a temporary sojourn.


    "Do you live in Zeyu community? Which villa is it?"


    Fang Qingqing asks with pure concern. She has known Ye Xuan for so long, but she never knows where ye Xuan lives.


    "Villa one!"


    Ye Xuan points to the direction of villa No. 1 in Zeyu community, which is the most luxurious villa. He looks very calm.


    Fang Qingqing, Wang Tianhao and Ying Wenshu were speechless, and even Fang Qingqing felt powerless at this time.


    No. 1 villa in Zeyu community, but only the most powerful talents in Star City are qualified to live in. Even the chairman of a large group branch like Luo Mingxuan can only live in No. 5 villa in Zeyu community. What can ye Xuan do to live in No. 1 villa in Zeyu community?


    And these days, they students have heard Luo Mingxuan say that this villa is the property of Li Peng in the south of Jiangnan province. Looking at the whole Jiangnan Province, who else dares to live in this villa in Zeyu community?


    Even if ye Xuan boasted, he was so rambling and impractical, which made people speechless.


    "I thought Ye Xuan''s personal ability was not small. Now it seems that he is so capable of boasting!"


    Ying Wenshu still has some good feelings for ye Xuan, but now, only her disdain for ye Xuan remains.


    Luo Mingxuan almost laughs. If this word reaches Li Peng''s ears, I''m afraid Ye Xuan won''t see the sun tomorrow, will he?


    Fang Qingqing was worried that ye Xuan would make a fool of herself in front of the crowd. She quickly suggested, "Ye Xuan, we are going to the Nightingale bar. Would you like to join us?"


    Although Luo Mingxuan is not happy in his heart, Fang Qingqing has already put it forward. He is not good enough to oppose Fang Qingqing in front of her and not give her face.


    Ye Xuan is about to refuse. Suddenly his eyes are fixed. Ye Xuan''s eyes can''t help narrowing slightly. His eyes are very obscure and cold, sweeping to a dark corner of the villa area of Zeyu community.


    There, there is a hidden breath is quietly dissipated, although silent, but it is difficult to hide Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan sneers in the heart and suddenly nods to Fang Qingqing.


    "OK, I have nothing to do with my eyes. I''ll go around with you."


    Ye Xuan is not polite to sit on Luo Mingxuan''s Audi. Fang Qingqing takes the initiative to sit on Ye Xuan''s side, which makes Luo Mingxuan angry and unable to attack in front of Fang Qingqing.


    "It seems that Qingqing still hasn''t forgotten this smelly boy!"


    Luo Mingxuan heart dark hate, eyes inadvertently swept to before ye Xuan see that dark corner.


    "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Luo Mingxuan''s car drives to the Nightingale bar on Shiban street. Fang Qingqing and others get off and go first. Luo Mingxuan quickly edits a text message and sends it out during the parking period.


    After everything is done, Luo Mingxuan shows a cold smile. Because of the jealousy in love, Luo Mingxuan has gradually lost his humanity.


    "It''s Luo Shao!"


    Luo Mingxuan with all the people into the "Nightingale" bar, the person in charge will warmly welcome up, to Luo Mingxuan a face to please.


    "Please arrange a more elegant place for us. We want to be quiet today!"


    Luo Mingxuan nods and smiles. The person in charge of the bar takes them to the elegant seat on the second floor without saying a word.


    The seats on the second floor are only for super VIP level guests. In the past, Fang Qingqing and other people came here to play, but they have never received such high-level treatment as today.


    These students once again saw the power and power of Luo Mingxuan.


    The elegant seats on the second floor are more elegant than those on the first floor, and they are completely isolated from the environment on the first floor. They can''t hear the noisy sounds of rowing and guessing. The environment is excellent, and it''s very suitable for drinking and talking.


    "Qingqing, if you want to drink anything, please help yourself, but you must remember, but don''t drink too much!"


    Luo Mingxuan with a smile, showing a gentle and considerate look, on the side of Ying Wenshu are secretly nodding.


    Fang Qingqing subconsciously looks at Ye Xuan, and finds that ye Xuan''s eyes only fall on those Yingyan downstairs. She doesn''t seem to hear Luo Mingxuan''s voice. She can''t help feeling disappointed.


    While these people were drinking and chatting, Wang Tianhao suddenly mentioned a hot topic in Star City recently.


    "It''s said that a company called jiuxuan suddenly started up in all parts of Jiangnan Province, and it has a huge scale all at once. Can Luo Shao tell us something about it?"


    When it comes to jiuxuan, Luo Mingxuan''s eyes become more serious. He straightens up and says, "this jiuxuan company is really amazing. I don''t know what powerful power is behind jiuxuan. I only know that it is registered and opened by underground leaders in Jiangnan province almost at the same time, One of them is Li Peng, the boss of the underground world in the south of Jiangnan province. "


    "What?"


    Fang Qingqing and others were attracted by this topic. In the past, companies with the background of major figures in Jiangnan Province opened collectively. This is absolutely unprecedented in Xingcheng, Jiangnan province and even the whole China. It seems that the strength and background of this company are beyond imagination.


    "Why do they, the leaders of the underground world, register and set up such a company at the same time? And their names are the same! "


    Fang Qingqing couldn''t help asking.


    Luo Mingxuan gently shook his head: "I was not very clear about the specific situation, but fortunately I have a little friendship with brother Wenhui, and he revealed some inside information to me."


    Everyone was convinced that they all knew who Wen Hui was.


    This is the top star city, Li Wenhui, the son of Li Peng in the south of Jiangnan province. Luo Mingxuan can have friendship with him, but also know the secret of this matter, obviously the relationship between the two is not shallow.

 Chapter 156

    Luo Mingxuan continued to talk, saying: "the reason why jiuxuan company can get the support of all the important figures in Jiangnan province is that there is only one person."


    The student, who had not seen much of the world, suddenly became curious and asked, "who is it?"


    Luo Mingxuan''s eyes show the extreme dignified color at this time, and spit out six words in a low voice.


    "Mr. Ye, Jiangnan province!"


    Everyone present, except ye Xuan, was surprised.


    The name "Mr. Ye" has been widely spread in the whole Jiangnan Province recently. It''s hard for these people to know.


    With one person dominating the whole Jiangnan province and many regional leaders bowing their heads, it seems that they have become the leaders of Jiangnan province.


    Although they don''t know the origin of "Mr. Ye", they finally know that this "Mr. Ye" is a big figure that few students can''t match.


    Now listen to Luo Mingxuan''s meaning, it seems that this "jiuxuan" company, which has sprung up in Jiangnan Province, has a great relationship with China.


    "Luo Shao, what does that mean? Is the biggest shareholder behind jiuxuan company Mr. Ye? "


    Wang Tianhao doubts a way.


    He thinks it''s a bit unlikely. How can a person''s financial strength support so many companies to set up at the same time?


    Jiuxuan company has hundreds of Companies in Jiangnan province. With such huge financial resources, what level of tycoons and rich people do you need? I''m afraid that even the richest man in Jiangnan province may not be able to achieve this terrible level, right?


    Luo Mingxuan hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "I don''t know whether the biggest shareholder behind this is Mr. Ye, but Mr. Ye is indeed the founder of jiuxuan company. The establishment of jiuxuan company is what Mr. Ye means."


    "It is said that the establishment of jiuxuan company was jointly initiated by top figures from all over Jiangnan province. What is Mr. Ye capable of and how can he drive so many people in Jiangnan province?"


    Ying Wenshu really can''t understand why many of these promoters are big figures of the same level as Li Peng in the south of Jiangnan province. Why are they willing to help "Mr. Ye" start a company?


    "I don''t know exactly what the situation is!" Luo Mingxuan shook his head. "I only know that Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province became famous in the battle of shanglinggu, and I don''t know what clever means he used. After the battle, all the leaders bowed their heads and focused on Mr. Ye."


    "Shanglinggu became famous in the first World War?" In her eyes, Ying Wenshu was puzzled and asked, "did Mr. Ye use his fists to make these people in Jiangnan give in? But... How is it possible to let so many leading figures bow their heads just with a little skill? "


    Fang Qingqing and Wang Tianhao also feel that they are not credible. In today''s era, money and power are the top priorities in social relations. It is almost impossible for many heavyweights in Jiangnan province to be willing to submit to his management with just a pair of fists.


    "You don''t have to doubt that. Now he has become the center of many top figures in Jiangnan Province, and he has a lot to say. As for the specific situation between them, I really don''t know! I just heard that he defeated a famous immortal from the cold country. "


    Luo Mingxuan side said, in the heart side poured up the thick envy.


    If he could become the first person like "Mr. Ye" to command the heroes and ascend Jiangnan Province, he would have pushed his Tianyu group to Jiangnan province and all over the country with the help of others.


    Although Luo Mingxuan has some connections with the organization, he doesn''t know the specific situation inside, let alone how powerful the immortal cultivator is in the world. He thinks that this "Mr. Ye" is just at the right time, which will get the full support of the major figures in Jiangnan province.


    Sometimes Luo Mingxuan even fantasizes why he didn''t show up in shanglinggu and beat the immortal cultivator from the cold country so that he could replace "Mr. Ye" and ascend Jiangnan province?


    "So now Mr. Ye is really calling the wind and rain in Jiangnan province?"


    Fang Qingqing has some feelings. Originally, she wanted to be a person, but if she wanted to be "Mr. Ye", Fang Qingqing clearly knew that even if she worked hard for it all her life, she might not be able to achieve it.


    Looking at Fang Qingqing, Luo Mingxuan seems to care about this "Mr. Ye", but he can''t help feeling a little upset.


    "Qingqing, don''t worry. One day, I will be Mr. Ye!"


    Luo Mingxuan doesn''t say this without saying it. With the organization standing behind him, it''s not difficult to support Luo Mingxuan as the first person in Jiangnan province. It''s just that he has a small voice in the organization and can''t get too much support from others.


    But he has strong confidence that he will reach that point in the end.


    "I don''t know how long it will take us to reach such a level as Mr. Ye!"


    Wang Tianhao sighed that he had great ambition and ambition for his future, but in front of him, one mountain after another suddenly rose up, which made him hard to breathe day and night.


    Wang Tianhao also dreams that one day he can stand at the peak of power and command others freely.


    Ying Wenshu and Fang Qingqing did not say a word. They were all thinking about what kind of a great man "Mr. Ye" was at the peak of Jiangnan province.


    Only Ye Xuan sat quietly, looking bored and drinking the beer in his hand. He didn''t pay much attention to the "Mr. Ye" they were discussing, but he just had an inexplicable smile on his lips.


    Fang Qingqing secretly observes Ye Xuan. She thought that when ye Xuan heard these exciting news, ye Xuan would be stimulated by this "Mr. Ye" and be alert to herself. Since then, she has been more concerned about her future, striving hard and being positive. However, ye Xuan''s performance still disappoints her.


    Up to now, it seems that no matter what big people, grand plans, or even sensational events Ye Xuan has heard, he has shown indifference. It seems that nothing can arouse his slightest interest.


    "Ye Xuan, what do you think of Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province?"

 Chapter 157

    Fang Qingqing can''t help but ask Ye Xuan. She wants to hear ye Xuan''s true view. She doesn''t believe Ye Xuan is as calm as he is now.


    If ye Xuan can take this as his goal and work hard, Fang Qingqing believes that no one can stop him.


    Everyone''s eyes are instantly to Ye Xuan, Wang Tianhao and Ying Wenshu are also very curious about what kind of opinion Ye Xuan will give, while Luo Mingxuan simply wants to see ye Xuan''s jokes.


    In Luo Mingxuan''s mind, what extraordinary comments can a worthless student have on Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province?


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xuan can''t help but feel funny. It''s the first time for him to hear someone ask him how to comment on himself, but it''s hard for him to refuse.


    You can''t just tell them that I''m Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province. Do you want me to comment on myself?


    "In fact, I think that" Mr. Ye "is just like that. Even if he dominates the whole Jiangnan province and makes countless people willing to work for him, he must have his own troubles and goals, which is no different from other people."


    Ye Xuan''s words are based on his feelings. There is no element of fraud. Even though he is in a high position, he still has his own goals and aspirations. What''s the difference between him and these ordinary people?


    After hearing what ye Xuan said, everyone''s eyes became strange. Fang Qingqing even covered her forehead and looked helpless.


    Ye Xuan, a famous person in Jiangnan Province, even said that this kind of person is no different from these students?


    Luo Mingxuan said with a sneer, "your opinion is really unique. I don''t know what you will feel if you let the big people who support Mr. ye hear it."


    Ye Xuan glanced at Luo Mingxuan indifferently and calmly replied, "is that right? If they hear that, they will only agree with what I said. What else can they think? "


    People are completely speechless to Ye Xuan. Which one of these big people is easy to provoke? Many people even have several lives on their hands. If they are accidentally provoked, maybe they will directly evaporate. Ye Xuan is still here.


    Luo Mingxuan despises this emotional opponent more and more. No matter from which aspect, he thinks that ye Xuan is not worthy to be compared with him. But Fang Qingqing doesn''t know what she thinks, but she has special feelings for ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, why do you still speak like this without passing through your brain?"


    The more Fang Qingqing thinks about it, the more she worries about ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is tough and stubborn from the beginning, and has never been soft on anyone. Fang Qingqing appreciates this character, but she is also worried about it.


    Who is not the one who can judge the situation and be flexible when climbing to the top of the mountain? Blindly only know rampage, will only finally hit the head and blood, fell from the cloud.


    It''s just a boor.


    "How did Qingqing fall in love with such a stupid clown?"


    Luo Mingxuan is more and more disdainful of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan now shows his indifference to everything. In Luo Mingxuan''s opinion, it''s just that if ye Xuan can''t get it, he can''t eat the grapes. It''s just a kind of red eyed escape psychology.


    For such people, Luo Mingxuan despised what he could not get and did not consider his own reasons. Instead, he did not make complaints about those things.


    "Hum, you can only hop for a while now. After tonight, you will disappear from the sight of sunny forever."


    Luo Mingxuan heart smile, ye Xuan has been completely out of his future consideration.


    Ying Wenshu thinks that her previous words of persuading Fang Qingqing are correct. Ye Xuan is really not suitable for Fang Qingqing. She doesn''t have the powerful strength, and is arrogant day by day. She doesn''t pay attention to anyone else. This kind of arrogant character is doomed to be defeated everywhere in the society.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, do you really think that if you have some ability, you can be fearless in today''s society? There are still many things you need to see! "


    Wang Tianhao really admired Ye Xuan. This was the first person he met who could beat his peers in all aspects. However, the arrogance and ignorance of Ye Xuan made him very dissatisfied.


    Ye Xuan got up and went downstairs to hang out, while others continued to chat in the original private room.


    Luo Mingxuan wants to sit next to Fang Qingqing, but Fang Qingqing is very smart. He sits horizontally between the two seats. Although there is a vacancy now, there is no room for more people. Luo Mingxuan is also embarrassed to squeeze past.


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t know why she is sitting like this, but it was Ye Xuan who was sitting next to her before. She doesn''t want Ye Xuan to change her seat when she comes back.


    Just then, a husky male voice came from the stairway.


    "Luo Shao, you''ve been here so long that you don''t know how to tell me?"


    A group of people turned around and saw a young man with a little red on the tip of his hair and several followers walking up the second floor.


    The man was slightly ill and pale. He seemed to be caused by excessive indulgence, but his face was somewhat handsome.


    The bodyguards behind the man looked majestic, strong and strong. Obviously, they were not easy to provoke.


    This person''s aura was strong at the beginning, but only two steps away, his eyes have inadvertently glanced at the beautiful Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu.


    Two girls are very beautiful. He has never seen such a beautiful girl.


    When Luo Mingxuan saw the visitor, he immediately showed his signature smile and shook hands with the man warmly.


    "It''s Zhang Shao. Sit down! I brought some friends to play today. I forgot to inform you. Don''t blame me! "


    Luo Mingxuan is very polite. Although this man''s value and property may not be comparable to him, his father is a member of Li Peng''s staff. He controls the venues of the commercial street and plays an important role. Even Li Wenhui, Li Peng''s son, makes friends with him. Of course, he does not dare to neglect him.


    Zhang Shao sat on the side of Luo Mingxuan''s body, elegant, smiling at each other, Qingqing three self introduction: "two beauties, you are Luo Shao''s good friends, that is my friend, my name is Zhang Hongsheng, is a frequent guest of this bar, after directly reported my name is good, sure to give you free."

 Chapter 158

    Fang Qingqing and others all know that Zhang Hongsheng''s identity is very important, and they all introduce themselves to him one by one.


    All of Luo Mingxuan''s friends in Star City are either rich or expensive. They can''t be rude in front of these big people, especially Wang Tianhao. Considering his future development, he needs these interpersonal relationships very much.


    In the chat, Zhang Hongsheng learns that Fang Qingqing is Luo Mingxuan''s target, so he gives up very decisively and turns his eyes to Ying Wenshu.


    Yingwen Shuzi is no inferior to Fang Qingqing. As for Wang Tianhao and Zhang Hongsheng, who are sitting on one side, they just ignore him.


    Just a Star City boss''s child, how can Zhang Hongsheng be in the eye?


    Zhang Hongsheng thinks that he must find an opportunity to "communicate" with Ying Wenshu this evening.


    They have been drinking for three times, but ye Xuan hasn''t come back yet. Fang Qingqing is a little worried, but Luo Mingxuan seems to be drinking too much, and his words are gradually getting more and more.


    "Brother Zhang!" Luo Mingxuan hooked Zhang Hongsheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "just now we were sitting here alone. That guy actually said that Mr. Ye is the same as us. He has his own troubles and goals to pursue. You can tell me, isn''t that ridiculous?"


    Luo Mingxuan is in fact very clear headed at the moment, but he deliberately pretends to be confused in front of Fang Qingqing, in order to make a reasonable explanation for his current behavior. He is also worried that Fang Qingqing says that he has a small stomach, so he simply pushes all this to the fault of unintentional words.


    Zhang Hongsheng always has a bad temper. If a very conceited person like Ye Xuan provokes him, he will not come to a good end.


    Although Luo Mingxuan has worked out how to deal with Ye Xuan''s plan, but now there is a ready-made candidate in front of him, how can he let go easily?


    "What?"


    On hearing this, Zhang Hongsheng smashed his glass on the table.


    "Who is so rampant as to say that Mr. Ye is no different from us?"


    In Zhang Hongsheng''s mind, "Mr. Ye" is the existence of lingran Tianwei, like a God. No one can insult "Mr. Ye" with words. Zhang Hongsheng has regarded "Mr. Ye" as a God for a long time.


    Zhang Hongsheng was impressed by his extraordinary skill and overwhelming domineering spirit.


    "Where is he now? I''d like to see who this is? How dare you not pay attention to Mr. Ye


    Zhang Hongsheng can''t stop sneering, and his words have expressed his impoliteness.


    Luo Mingxuan laughs in his heart that his goal has been achieved. As long as ye Xuan comes back, Zhang Hongsheng will certainly embarrass Ye Xuan. At that time, Luo Mingxuan just needs to look on coldly.


    Fang Qingqing''s face changed slightly when she saw it. She said that Zhang Hongsheng is a very difficult character to provoke. Ye Xuan''s character certainly won''t speak well with Zhang Hongsheng. If they really fight, I''m afraid they will cause more trouble.


    She felt that Luo Mingxuan''s words were very improper, but she was helpless to think that he was a drunk.


    Fang Qingqing prayed in her heart that ye Xuan would not come back. It''s better to leave. However, what she was afraid of was coming. Ye Xuan''s figure had already appeared at the stairway on the second floor.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care why there were so many people here all of a sudden. He went straight through those tall and strong men and sat in his original position.


    "Zhang Shao, this is the arrogant guy you want to see!"


    Luo Mingxuan laughs wildly in his heart and pours at Zhang Hongsheng. He wanted to see with his own eyes Ye Xuan''s shriveled appearance in Zhang Hongsheng''s hands.


    At first, Zhang Hongsheng didn''t know exactly what ye Xuan looked like. When he came near, Zhang Hongsheng was scared out of his wits.


    "The trough! Why is brother ye here? "


    The muscles on Zhang Hongsheng''s face twitched slightly, and he just looked at Ye Xuan, forgetting what to say.


    Fang Qingqing thinks that Zhang Hongsheng is angry. She is going to help Ye Xuan speak, but ye Xuan suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Why, do you want to see me?"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes swept to Zhang Hongsheng. Zhang Hongsheng was as scared as falling into an ice cave, and his body became very stiff.


    "Ye... Ye..."


    He kept murmuring, but the word behind didn''t dare to speak.


    Just now, Luo Mingxuan''s tone is obviously dissatisfied with Ye Xuan. It''s clear that he doesn''t know ye Xuan''s identity at all. If Zhang Hongsheng rashly says something bad about ye Xuan now, he doesn''t know how ye Xuan will deal with him.


    When Zhang Hongsheng sweeps to Fang Qingqing, who is sitting beside Ye Xuan and has a deep concern in his beautiful eyes, he suddenly understands.


    "Brother Ye is hiding his identity. I''m here to pick up girls in private. I can''t ruin brother Ye''s business!"


    When Zhang Hongsheng thought of this, he stood up straight as a waiter.


    "No, no, I''m just here to see if you need anything!"


    Zhang Hongsheng''s face was terrified, and the big sweat had been flowing down his cheek.


    "Oh, I don''t need anything right now. Go and help yourself."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and Zhang Hongsheng was immediately pardoned. He left quickly with his own people, and even Luo Mingxuan didn''t say hello. Before he was still thinking about Ying Wenshu, but after ye Xuan appeared, how dare he have such thoughts?


    If these two are the targets of elder brother Ye Xuan, doesn''t he even know how he died?


    When Zhang Hongsheng leaves, the scene completely startles Luo Mingxuan.


    Luo Mingxuan has a keen mind. How can he not feel that Zhang Hongsheng was afraid of Ye Xuan just now?


    I''m afraid that even Li Wenhui can''t make Zhang Hongsheng afraid of people who want to escape when they see them. What''s Ye Xuan''s identity?


    "Does Ye Xuan have a bright future, but he didn''t show it?"


    Luo Mingxuan began to shake his previous view of Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan''s identity is amazing, it is definitely an unprecedented enemy for Luo Mingxuan.


    Fang Qingqing and others can not help but feel very strange, no one thought that this is because Zhang Hongsheng is afraid of Ye Xuan.


    But seeing that ye Xuan was ok, Fang Qingqing was secretly relieved.


    "What''s the origin of this boy?"


    Luo Mingxuan''s eyes are full of thought, and the more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. Even Zhang Hongsheng''s superior status is so afraid of Ye Xuan. I''m afraid Li Peng''s son, the leader of Southern Jiangnan Province, can''t do it?

 Chapter 159

    At first, Luo Mingxuan regarded Ye Xuan as a little person who can be kneaded at will, but in the present situation, ye Xuan is not a person Luo Mingxuan can touch.


    Luo Mingxuan secretly congratulates himself that he didn''t have a direct relationship with Ye Xuan at the beginning, otherwise things will really come to a bad end now.


    "But... No!"


    Luo Mingxuan frowns slightly. He suddenly remembers his conversation with Ying Wenshu and Wang Tianhao. Ye Xuan is really an ordinary student in their eyes. He has no amazing power or wealth.


    "If ye Xuan really has an amazing identity, then he is too good at hiding himself. He is definitely a very terrible person!"


    Luo Mingxuan thinks so secretly in the heart, facing Ye Xuan squarely for the first time.


    "But... No matter how powerful your status is, it''s useless any more!"


    Thinking of the text message sent by his previous editor, Luo Mingxuan laughs in his heart.


    In fact, the capability of "xuesha" is far from the bottom. It runs through many countries all over the world. It is an extremely huge force. During the development of "xuesha", I don''t know how many foreign officials got in their way, and none of them died in the end. But these dead people don''t even know what they did to themselves.


    No matter how big his identity is, ye Xuan is just an ordinary person. Luo Mingxuan believes that the person of "blood evil" has enough ability and means to take care of Ye Xuan easily.


    In the following period of time, Luo Mingxuan no longer talked and laughed with the public as before, but seemed to be somewhat restrained. Fang Qingqing was chatting with Ye Xuan all the time, trying to persuade Ye Xuan to return to Xingcheng university to continue studying and take the transfer examination.


    But no matter how Fang Qingqing racked her brains to persuade, ye Xuan has always been indifferent to the idea of returning to Xingcheng University.


    "Ye Xuan, why are you so stubborn! Why won''t you listen to me? "


    Fang Qingqing is very angry, she said these words to persuade him just for ye Xuan good, but ye Xuan is not appreciated at all.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, if you don''t study in Xingcheng University and take the transfer examination, how can you have a good future in the future? What can I do to persuade my parents to agree with you?"


    Fang Qingqing can''t help feeling dejected. These days, although Luo Mingxuan frequently invites Fang Qingqing to attend various upper class gatherings and have dinner with those upper class people, it is Fang Qingqing''s parents who persuade her to go to the appointment in person. In her heart, ye Xuan can''t let go.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to talk to her any more. He doesn''t want to say anything about his being admitted to Beijing University without taking the exam.


    "This ye Xuan is really a dog biting LV Dongbin - he doesn''t know a good heart!"


    Ying Wenshu is looking at Fang Qingqing''s gloomy face. She is not happy in her heart. She has more opinions on Ye Xuan.


    The party ended at 11 o''clock, and several people left the bar one after another.


    "Qingqing, let me drive you home."


    Luo Mingxuan opens the door and suggests to Fang Qingqing with great gentleness.


    Fang Qingqing didn''t answer directly. Instead, she looked at Ye Xuan. How she hoped that ye Xuan could take the initiative to open her mouth and offer to send her home?


    As long as ye Xuan puts it forward, Fang Qingqing will definitely follow Ye Xuan without hesitation.


    "What are you still looking at? Get on Luo Mingxuan''s car and go home. It''s not easy to walk at night now."


    Ye Xuan glanced at her faintly, his eyes were still indifferent, and he didn''t want to send Fang Qingqing back.


    Fang Qingqing''s heart suddenly becomes dim, but he gets on Luo Mingxuan''s car.


    "You must be careful yourself. In fact, I still hope you can come back to Star City University and come to my home when you have time!"


    Ying Wenshu and Wang Tianhao also follow Fang Qingqing to get on Luo Mingxuan''s car. Luo Mingxuan takes a deep look at Ye Xuan before getting on the car, and a cruel sneer passes through the corner of his mouth.


    "Boy, no matter who you are and what you come from, you can''t live through this evening!"


    Luo Mingxuan closes the door and gets on the car. He drives the car straight away, leaving Ye Xuan alone.


    After ye Xuan looks at Fang Qingqing and others to go away gradually, he turns around and walks away slowly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t choose to go downtown. Instead, he chose the more remote and dark alleys and streets. He walked in the place where he could hardly see people.


    Ye Xuan walked in a zigzag way, and finally came to a quiet and large open space. There was no one around, only a few dim yellow street lights could be seen in the distance.


    Ye Xuan stopped and slowly turned around his body. He saw a figure walking slowly from a distance. It was like a soul. His body shape was always erratic.


    Dressed in a black robe, the visitor enveloped his whole body. The cold air inside his body made the temperature around him drop a lot. When he saw the man in front of him, ye Xuan immediately thought of the "dark soul" who had died in his hands.


    "You seem to know I''m coming?"


    The visitor blinked a pair of scarlet and gloomy eyes, staring at Ye Xuan, with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing? In any case, the result is the same in both cases! "


    Ye Xuan lit a cigarette leisurely, with a calm and stable tone and a relaxed look.


    The comer was a little surprised because of this. He was extremely ugly because of his cultivation of immortal Dharma. People were not like people, and ghosts were not like ghosts. Ordinary people were scared to see him. But ye Xuan looked so young, and he was more calm when he came.


    "You''ve got some sense. You know I''m here to kill you. You can be calm and courageous!"


    The visitor continued: "in this case, I''ll tell you my name. My name is'' dark cloud '', and I''m here to kill you."


    Dark cloud a pair of ambition in must have tone, before ye Xuan said "anyway, the result is the same", he thought Ye Xuan already knew he will die undoubtedly.


    "Come and kill me?" Ye Xuan spits out a smoke ring and says, "I have found you in Zeyu community before. At first, I thought you were coming for Fang Qingqing. But after the Nightingale came out, I knew that your goal was actually me, but why did you kill me?"


    "What? You found me in Zeyu community? " Dark cloud a listen, immediately pupil micro Zhang, face a pair of incredible expression.

 Chapter 160

    Dark cloud has been hidden in Zeyu community before, protecting Luo Mingxuan secretly, but he never thought that ye Xuan was aware of his existence.


    He suddenly remembered the strange way ye Xuan had come. Since he knew that he was there, why would he choose a remote and empty place? This is clearly what led the dark clouds here.


    "If this man is not bent on death, there is only one explanation. Can he rely on it?"


    Dark cloud instantly alerted, secretly scolded his carelessness, he guessed that there must be something hidden around Ye Xuan. He protected Ye Xuan secretly, so ye Xuan dared to lead him here openly.


    Dark cloud secretly uses the true Qi to investigate, but the two people''s surroundings are quiet, and there is no trace of anyone''s existence.


    "You don''t have to look. There are no other people around, just the two of us!"


    Ye Xuan throws down the burnt cigarette end and spits out a mouthful of smoke.


    "So... You''re the only one?" Dark cloud still doubted, "since you know I''m here to kill you, why are you so bold and dare to lead me here alone?"


    "Oh Ye Xuan hooked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t you come here to kill me, I must be afraid of you?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes returned to indifference, not mixed with the slightest emotion: "I will let you follow here all the time, but I want to have a good chat with you, to see who wants to kill me, otherwise you can die on the way."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Dark cloud thinks that ye Xuan''s tone is more and more wrong, a bad premonition in the heart immediately cage in the heart.


    Dark cloud listen to Ye Xuan''s tone, calm and relaxed, have a pair of have no fear of appearance, in the heart already feel this matter is not right.


    It''s not arrogant for a teenager less than 20 to face the horror of the dark cloud and still be indifferent to it, even to speak ill of it.


    From ye Xuan''s manner, he can see that ye Xuan is not afraid, and he is not worried at all. His indifferent eyes treat dark cloud as a dead man.


    "That''s all!" Ye Xuan suddenly waved his hand, "I''m not interested in the people standing behind you, or the forces behind you. You don''t have to worry about how to answer!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly took a step forward and shook his hand easily.


    "Look at your breath, it should be that you have learned the same immortal and magic methods as the old ghost in black robe, so you are cold and evil, and your face is deformed. Since you are with him, I''ll kill them all at the same time!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice had just fallen, and his eyes were wide open when he was dark. His eyes showed anger, fear and deep disbelief.


    "What did you say... You killed the dark soul?"


    The dark cloud hears the speech, suddenly startled, even the voice is slightly trembling.


    "It turns out that his name is" dark soul ". He thinks that his dark howl can spread all over the world and be invincible in the battle. But in my hands, ye Xuan is just a clown''s joke. Although you have stronger internal power than that old man in black robe, in my eyes, you are just like a group of ants!"


    Ye Xuan took another big step forward, and his face was still indifferent to everything.


    "Dark soul really died in your hands!"


    Dark cloud in the heart can''t help but for this indignation hard flat, at the same time the heart also poured on a thick fear.


    Dark soul''s life crystal is broken, and "blood evil" is shocked inside. Therefore, dark cloud immediately rushes to the south of Jiangnan province to replace dark soul''s work, helping Luo Mingxuan penetrate Jiangnan province and find out the cause of dark soul''s death.


    Dark cloud once thought that dark soul might have been killed by the immortal immortal who was not born in China, or by the experts who had reached the level of great master. But all these people are famous in dark cloud. Most of them are old, at least 30 years old.


    Can dark cloud how also didn''t think of, dark soul unexpectedly died in such a 20-year-old all less than young hand.


    Ye Xuan has already mentioned the move of dark spirit''s ten thousand ghosts howling, so there must be no more mistakes. It''s the dark spirit Ye Xuan killed.


    "What''s the origin of this guy, who can kill the dark soul at such a young age?"


    In dark cloud''s mind, he was not sure about this. The young man in front of him had neither the breath of an immortal or a Dharma practitioner, nor the breath of those powers or rare races in any western country. In dark cloud''s opinion, he was completely a common man.


    How can such a mediocre guy kill the dark soul?


    "Is it true that this guy has reached the point of returning to his original nature and being introverted?"


    The more dark cloud thinks about it, the more he feels that it''s out of his mark. It''s even more difficult to reach such an extreme state than to ascend to heaven. In the whole of China, only a few super class immortal masters and immortal masters can reach it. How can this young man in front of him be such a high-level immortal?


    "It''s impossible. This guy just killed the dark soul by his own luck. This guy has absolutely no outstanding moves or skills!"


    Dark cloud forces himself to calm down quickly, and runs all the Qi and internal power in his body in the dark. The power in his body is slowly moved to the peak by himself.


    No matter what ye Xuan had done and how powerful his cultivation was, dark cloud didn''t want to be the next "dark soul" because he despised the enemy.


    In a flash, a thick black air suddenly came from all directions, which was purer and more evil than the moves used by the dark soul. A pair of ghost pupils with miserable blood light gradually opened from the darkness, and twinkled around them. The empty place was stained with a layer of monstrous red halo and extreme darkness.


    "Who are you... Exactly?"


    Dark cloud doesn''t dare to start with Ye Xuan for the first time. Instead, he asks Ye Xuan.


    "I''m just a student who just dropped out of school. It''s not worth mentioning!" Ye Xuan touched his chin and said with a smile, "but some people in Jiangnan province like to call me... Mr. Ye!"


    "Mr. Ye? Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province? "


    Dark cloud hears this resounding name, immediately surprised to regress a few steps.


    A week ago, dark cloud was just afraid of the name "Mr. Ye".

 Chapter 161

    Although Mr. Ye defeated the feikuang of Han Kingdom, the disciple of Shen Hongfeng, who killed the boxing emperor, and the first world war shocked the whole Jiangnan Province, he has not yet been able to make dark cloud worry too much about it.


    Feikuang is certainly powerful, but dark cloud also has its own ability. It''s very possible to drag feikuang to exhaustion and die. In dark cloud, Mr. Ye can kill feikuang. Dark cloud may not be the opponent of "Mr. Ye", but as long as he wants to run, there should be no big problem.


    But now when he heard the three words "Mr. Ye", dark cloud could no longer keep calm, with only deep fear in his heart.


    One blow to kill feikuang can only make dark cloud afraid of "Mr. Ye", but one blow to kill immortal pan Wenlun is enough to make dark cloud feel great fear.


    Although feikuang is only one step away from the immortal realm, the difference is just like a gap, like the sky and the earth, like clouds and soil.


    Maybe dark cloud can defeat a senior immortal, but it doesn''t mean dark cloud has the qualification to compete with the real immortal.


    But "Mr. Ye" not only killed a senior cultivator, but also killed pan Wenlun, the well-known owner of the pan family for more than ten years, who had been dormant for more than ten years and whose cultivation was more advanced than before.


    Feikuang and pan Wenlun were both killed by "Mr. Ye", but the impact was quite different.


    "Mr. Ye" can kill xianzun with one punch. Even if he doesn''t reach the level of xianzun himself, it''s no different from xianzun, and he''s still one of the best xianzun experts.


    How can dark cloud resist such a high level opponent?


    "I can''t imagine that Mr. Ye is a boy of only 20 years old. What''s wrong with the world?"


    Dark cloud''s mind turns quickly. Although his cultivation is better than dark soul''s, his strength is very limited. Facing such an immortal, dark cloud has no chance of winning.


    As long as you don''t reach the advanced level of the great master of immortality, within 20 steps, people who practice immortality can easily kill others like chickens.


    However, dark cloud''s eyes suddenly scared out of the sky. Ye Xuan stood twenty steps away from him, no more than one point, no more than half an inch.


    At such a close distance, I''m afraid that when dark cloud just wants to cast a spell, ye Xuan can immediately twist his head off.


    "Mr. Ye, this is a pure misunderstanding!"


    Dark cloud at this time did not disperse the strength of the whole body, but the tone has been obviously soft down.


    "Before dark soul offended you and was killed by you, he asked for it. He deserved it. This time I just wanted revenge, so I found you. But I didn''t know it was Mr. Ye. If I had known it, I would not have taken the initiative to follow you even if I had given me a few more courage."


    Dark cloud hesitated, then showed a meaningful smile, quite threatening, and said: "Mr. Ye, I''m actually a member of blood evil. I believe you''ve heard of blood evil, haven''t you? If you kill me this time, it will definitely bring you a lot of trouble. It''s better for us to turn the big problem into the small one and turn the small one into the small one. Let''s just let it go. It happens that both of us are in peace. What do you think? "


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan tone is still indifferent, asked: "you are, threatening me?"


    Dark cloud''s throat was tight for a moment, and he quickly explained to Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, this is not my threat to you, it''s just a kind reminder. As a ''friend'', it''s just a kind reminder, hehe!"


    Dark cloud heart slowly relaxed down, ye Xuan so long do not start, he thinks Ye Xuan must be afraid of "blood evil" to find him trouble, so the heart has scruples.


    But dark cloud thought wrong this time!


    "Sorry! I''ve never heard of the bloody ghost you said before, and I don''t want to hear it. Since you want to kill me this time, you should be aware of dying for it. Even if you bloody ghost people want to avenge you, I''ll open the door and give you a warm welcome. No matter how many you come, I''ll kill you! "


    Ye Xuan''s expression was always calm, as if he was just talking about a very common thing.


    Dark cloud was about to open his mouth, and suddenly felt a strong genuine Qi invade his body. His Yin wind and black fog, as a protection for himself, were like a piece of fragile white paper in front of this genuine Qi, which was completely torn.


    "Poof!"


    The blood splashed out, and the dark cloud felt that the whole world was spinning at a high speed, and then everything was quiet.


    Dark cloud''s eyes widened, his consciousness gradually dissipated, blood gushed out of his neck, and a head of dark cloud had fallen to the ground.


    At the moment of dark cloud''s death, I still don''t believe Ye Xuan dares to kill him, and it''s so easy to kill him.


    Now dark cloud finally understood why dark soul would die without any sign and without any sound, and even no news was sent back to the headquarters of "blood evil".


    The speed against the sky, and the sharpness of the hand, not to mention the dark soul, even if it is stronger than the dark soul, the dark cloud on the first line can''t take the attack, it can''t resist at all.


    Ye Xuan stands after the corpse of dark cloud, his eyes fall on the mobile phone that constantly vibrates beside him.


    Although Ye Xuan is not afraid of anyone or any conspiracy, he still wants to know who has such a big hatred with himself and wants to take his own life.


    Although dark cloud says that it''s revenge for dark soul, ye Xuan knows very well that dark soul''s death is very secret. No one knows that it was Ye Xuan who did it. When dark cloud knows that he killed dark soul, his expression becomes very surprised. So it seems that dark cloud didn''t find him because dark soul was killed.


    Ye Xuan turns on his mobile phone, and a message appears on it. The contact person on the phone is Luo.


    Because the mobile phone has been encrypted, ye Xuan can''t know the specific content of the information, but only from the word "Luo", ye Xuan has guessed about it.


    "Luo Mingxuan? Is it him? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are sharp, while Luo Mingxuan''s behavior is contrary to others. On the surface, he smiles and is kind to others, but on the inside, he is very proud and arrogant, and despises others. This is exactly the same as ye Xuan. However, ye Xuan''s behavior is always aboveboard, but Luo Mingxuan''s is very insidious.


    What ye Xuan didn''t expect is that Luo Mingxuan would find someone to kill him.


    "Is it because of Fang Qingqing?"

 Chapter 162

    This is the only reasonable explanation that ye Xuan can think of. Fang Qingqing''s special feelings for ye Xuan, of course, can be clearly felt by him, just because he already has a place in his heart, so he can''t respond to Fang Qingqing''s feelings for him. And Luo Mingxuan just because this will ye Xuan as a thorn in the eye, can see Luo Mingxuan''s narrow mind.


    "Strange, if this assassination is related to Luo Mingxuan, what happened to the dark soul last time? How can Luo Mingxuan let the dark soul fight with Qingqing? "


    Ye Xuan can''t help but feel puzzled about this. Although Luo Mingxuan is not a good person, Luo Mingxuan''s heart for Fang Qingqing is sincere. In this case, ye Xuan can''t imagine why dark soul would ignore Luo Mingxuan''s feelings to attack Fang Qingqing.


    "It seems that the background of Luo Mingxuan is not simple, behind which stands the power called ''blood evil''!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know much about the "blood evil", but from the point of view that experts like dark soul and dark cloud worked hard for the organization, the strength of the organization must be very strong and involved in a wide range.


    Luo Mingxuan is not an immortal, but can be involved with "blood evil", so Luo Mingxuan must have a certain purpose.


    "Hum!" After leaving dark cloud''s mobile phone at will, ye Xuan has a sneer in his eyes. "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether your life is hard enough. Luo Mingxuan, I''ll leave you to live for a while."


    Looking at the bloodstain sprayed on the ground, ye Xuan''s eyes moved and his palm held it gently.


    In an instant, a red flame swept out of Ye Xuan''s palm, completely enveloping the body of dark cloud.


    The fire of heaven and mystery contained in the flame of burning heaven and melting earth can burn all things in the world, but in an instant, all the blood and mess on the ground disappear, as if there had never been dark clouds in the world, and even any trace of blood on the ground has been evaporated.


    Take back the burning sky and melting earth flame, ye Xuan leaves the scene unhurriedly, but in his heart, he has already written down the name of the organization "xuesha".


    One night''s time is fleeting. The largest "Qinghong building" in the Star City, which covers the largest area, is bustling with people.


    There is an endless stream of vehicles going to Qinghong building. Almost every car is a good car worth more than a few million yuan. Among them, there are many famous cars of nearly 100 million yuan level. Obviously, the identity of people going to Qinghong building is extremely extraordinary.


    Several young men and women in beautiful clothes appeared at the gate of Qinghong building. One of the young girls was wearing a sapphire blue dress and her hair bun was slightly decorated. She was graceful and beautiful. This girl was Fang Qingqing.


    Standing beside Fang Qingqing, a young man with a well-balanced figure and extraordinary temperament is Luo Mingxuan, with a gentle smile on his lips.


    The other young men and women are the campus elites of Star City University, including Ying Wenshu, Li Haoran, Wang Tianhao and others.


    These students look at Luo Mingxuan with deep gratitude in their eyes.


    Today''s dinner party is a real star city celebrity generation can participate in, any one out, it is a noble, worth 100 million to calculate the big boss.


    As they are only students in Star City University, they can''t attend such a grand party at all. But because of Luo Mingxuan''s introduction, these students naturally become lucky and can enter it normally.


    "Thank you so much today!"


    Li Haoran''s family conditions are also very good. The family runs one of the best department stores in Xingcheng, but Li Haoran''s father can only be considered the last class in this party. Li Haoran wants to open his eyes, but he can''t get approval. But Luo Mingxuan''s words solve all Li Haoran''s problems.


    While thanking Luo Mingxuan, Li Haoran also has a sense of frustration. With Luo Mingxuan''s status and financial resources, Li Haoran can''t compete.


    Each other''s love, Li Haoran these days has been a lot of convergence, dare not in front of Luo Mingxuan performance.


    "Hao Ran, you are all friends of Qingqing. It''s not a big deal for you to come to such a party!"


    Luo Mingxuan heard repeatedly waving his hand, a pair of them these students are very modest appearance.


    "Luo Shao, I heard that boss Li is going to hold the opening ceremony of jiuxuan company in Qinghong building today. Is that true?"


    Wang Tianhao asked, his father is just a small boss, not even qualified to enter the party, of course, the news is not very well-informed.


    "Yes, it is!" Luo Mingxuan nodded and said, "and this will be jiuxuan''s head office in the future. It''s said that it''s Mr. Ye''s special advice."


    "Jiuxuan''s head office?"


    All these students were surprised to hear that jiuxuan company had been set up in the whole Jiangnan province. But before that, no one knew which company was the orthodox "jiuxuan" head office. Now when Luo Mingxuan said that, he finally understood.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye''s favorite is boss Li. That''s why he made boss Li the spokesman of the head office!"


    They could not help nodding in secret, but also looking forward to the upcoming banquet.


    "I think we should be able to see the mysterious Mr. Ye today?"


    Ying Wenshu asked with a smile. She was already full of curiosity about this mysterious and important person who was the only one in Jiangnan province.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about this. Generally speaking, a big man like Mr. Ye can''t see his head and tail. His whereabouts are uncertain. I''m afraid only a few people like Mr. Li can know whether he will come or not."


    Having said that, Luo Mingxuan made a please gesture to several of them.


    "Let''s go ahead for a while, find a seat, and have a rest while chatting."


    It''s the same with a group of people. With so many big people coming in and out, we can''t let a few of them pestle at the gate all the time.


    On the 18th floor of Qinghong building, several students were shocked by the scene.


    The hall is resplendent, just like the backyard of the palace. There are all kinds of drinks, snacks and fruits. Everyone present, the female is resplendent, and the male is full of powerful aura. At a glance, we can see that he has great pomp and extraordinary status.


    In front of the hall is a large platform, decorated with countless crystals, which looks luxurious and intoxicating.


    PS: Please subscribe, guys.

 Chapter 163

    Luo Mingxuan arranges Fang Qingqing and others in a position where they can see the platform without obstacles. After a while, someone finds Luo Mingxuan.


    "Oh, Luo Shao, I wanted to invite you to come here today, but I didn''t expect you to bring so many friends with you."


    A short, paunchy man came up with a big smile on his face. It was obvious that he was showing affection to Luo Mingxuan.


    Luo Mingxuan shook hands with the man with a smile, pretended to be guilty and said: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Zheng. Next time I''ll treat you to a meal, make amends, and talk about the specific problems of the land in the west of the city carefully!"


    The big bellied man immediately burst into a smile: "that feeling is good, but Luo Shao has a lot to say. I''ll wait for a while!"


    After Luo Mingxuan talked with the man for a few more words, the man slowly turned around and left. Then, many people came to meet him one after another, chatting and laughing with Luo Mingxuan, and by the way, he brought some business words.


    Fang Qingqing and others are secretly ashamed. Luo Mingxuan is one or two years older than them. But at this moment, he has been able to communicate with these big business figures on an equal footing. I don''t know how many blocks he has left them.


    Most of the topics of these students are still about where to go shopping and where to eat tomorrow. It''s not just the same level as Luo Mingxuan.


    Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao secretly clenched their fists and secretly vowed in their hearts that they would be Luo Mingxuan one day.


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is very tangled now. No matter how she persuades herself and forces herself, ye Xuan''s shadow always lingers in her mind. Luo Mingxuan is indeed excellent beyond imagination, but it is just for Fang Qingqing to feel and marvel. She does not want to share glory with Luo Mingxuan.


    Today''s grand party, Fang Qingqing did not want to come, but her best friend Ying Wenshu has been admonishing, parents are also adding fuel to the flames, do not come is not good.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan, Fang Qingqing felt gloomy again.


    "Ye Xuan... What are you doing now? Why have you made up your mind not to go to class or take the transfer exam? "


    In Fang Qingqing''s opinion, although Ye Xuan has nothing now, his ability is absolutely outstanding, and his learning is second to none. If ye Xuan puts all his mind on the right way and works hard for this, he may not be able to become an upright member of this grand party in the future.


    At that time, Fang Qingqing''s mother''s impression of Ye Xuan will be greatly changed. She will no longer look down on Ye Xuan, and Fang Qingqing''s father will not have too many words.


    But everything is just Fang Qingqing''s fantasy. Ye Xuan''s attitude makes Fang Qingqing not know how to deal with herself.


    On the 19th floor of Qinghong building, this is the conference room specially prepared for the opening ceremony. Except for the internal staff of jiuxuan company, even some multibillion rich owners are absolutely not allowed to enter.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in ordinary casual clothes, reclines on the sofa in the center, surrounded by Li Peng and his men, including Zhang Hongsheng''s father, Zhang Xinghua.


    Tianshuo sits by Ye Xuan''s side and looks like he''s waiting for orders. This opening ceremony is a crucial first step in the start-up of "jiuxuan". It''s related to Ye Xuan''s whole plan, and he himself is a little nervous.


    "Brother ye, why don''t you preside over the opening ceremony of jiuxuan?"


    Tianshuo asks Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer. He put a piece of refreshing and sweet iced watermelon in his mouth and carefully looked at the specific process of the opening ceremony.


    But a few minutes later, ye Xuan shook his head.


    "No, I have a look at today''s process. There''s no big problem. Let''s let you preside over the opening ceremony. It''s enough for Li Peng to help you. I don''t want to expose my identity for the time being. It will be very troublesome!"


    "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province is the leading figure in Jiangnan province. I don''t know how many people want to meet Mr. Ye, but they can''t.


    Today, the Qinghong building gathers all the businessmen and celebrities in Jiangnan province. If ye Xuan shows up now, it will certainly cause a great sensation on a large scale, which is not conducive to the opening ceremony of "jiuxuan".


    Tian Shuo took the stage to preside over the event and assisted as Li Peng. This effect is enough.


    "OK, I see, brother Ye!"


    Li Peng and Tian Shuo nodded. Ye Xuan patted them on the shoulder and got up to go out.


    Luo Mingxuan finally met some business partners and returned to the position of Fang Qingqing and others.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ve been socializing with some friends just now. They are all my business partners. I really can''t help it!"


    Luo Mingxuan apologized to everyone with a smile. Everyone was impressed by his devout attitude. On this point, it can be said that Luo Mingxuan did almost impeccable.


    "Luo Shao, Qingqing, Wenshu, you are all here!"


    All of a sudden, a charming and enchanting voice came. When they heard the voice, they turned to see Han Yu in a low cut dress. The snow white on her chest loomed in front of them. She was coming with small steps.


    Han Yu was born enchanting and charming, and her facial expressions and movements were all aimed at arousing the exuberant lust of the men around her. As soon as Han Yu appeared, she did not know how many pairs of eyes she had and looked at them dribblily.


    "This woman... Is really a personal beauty!"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Seeing this, Luo Mingxuan swallows. Although Fang Qingqing is the only one in his heart, men will not refuse anything beautiful. If Fang Qingqing is not in the relationship, he really doesn''t mind having a dew relationship with Han Yu.


    Han Yu sits at a table with Fang Qingqing and others in the eyes of the people like tigers and wolves, and looks at the beautiful eyes of the people. The mature charm of Oriental women makes Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu feel inferior.


    Han Yu has always been a big sister in the circle. In the past, at such high-end parties, she would preach and show off. But today, Han Yu is silent and just chatting with them casually.


    But the delicate Ying Wenshu finds that Han Yu is especially close to Fang Qingqing, which is like two people who have been friends for many years.


    Ying Wenshu doesn''t know that since Han Yu meets Ye Xuan at Fang Qingqing''s home, Han Yu wants to have a good relationship with Fang Qingqing, not to mention making friends with Fang Qingqing. Even if Han Yu makes Fang Qingqing a grandmother, Han Yu will never have the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 164

    "By the way, Qingqing, your male classmate, didn''t he come today?"


    Han Yumei''s eyes look at Fang Qingqing with a trace of inquiry.


    "My male classmate, who do you mean?"


    Fang Qingqing asked strangely.


    "Oh, that''s the boy who went to your house last time to celebrate your birthday!"


    Han Yu said with a smile.


    Han Yu is also very curious about this, today''s "nine Xuan" opening ceremony, what kind of way ye Xuan will appear.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Fang Qingqing is puzzled. Han Yu''s eyes are always above the top. On the surface, he laughs at everyone, but in fact, Han Yu''s heart seldom looks at other people differently. At the moment, Fang Qingqing hears Han Yu mention Ye Xuan, and Fang Qingqing feels uncomfortable.


    "Well, that boy?" Luo Mingxuan heard Han Yu asked, can''t help but sneer, "I''m afraid last night, he said goodbye to the world completely, how can he come?"


    Luo Mingxuan didn''t think that dark cloud would miss this time. In Luo Mingxuan''s opinion, it''s not easy for dark cloud to deal with an ordinary person. Thinking of this, Luo Mingxuan feels that the whole person is very relaxed and happy.


    "He didn''t come today!"


    Fang Qingqing sighs, not to mention that she didn''t contact Ye Xuan last night. Even if ye Xuan really wants to come, I''m afraid he can''t enter such a high-end party place in his own capacity.


    Han Yu didn''t respond much to this. Ye Xuan''s business has always been erratic. Maybe Ye Xuan will appear in front of the public in the way of attention at today''s opening ceremony.


    People are chatting, Ying Wenshu suddenly eyes a Zheng, his face showed the color of surprise.


    Ying Wenshu pointed to the entrance of the hall, tone difficult to set channel: "he... How can be here?"


    Fang Qingqing seems to have thought of something and immediately turns to see it.


    A slender and straight figure appeared at the entrance of the hall, striding in the direction of Fang Qingqing.


    "Ye Xuan? Why is he here? "


    Fang Qingqing was surprised at first, and at random she couldn''t help wondering.


    There are all famous merchants and celebrities in the star city and even the whole Jiangnan province. None of them is not a big man with amazing value. Their families still need to be introduced. But ye Xuan is just a nobody with no power and no power. How can he come here?


    See ye Xuan appear, other people are also a pair of unknown so confused appearance, only Luo Mingxuan expression slightly changed.


    Although Luo Mingxuan didn''t say anything, and his expression was nothing special, he was in a terrible mood at this moment.


    "How could it be... How could ye Xuan still live in this world?"


    Luo Mingxuan''s eyes are deeply shocked. He edited a text message last night to let the organization''s new master, dark cloud, solve Ye Xuan.


    Dark cloud is much stronger than dark soul. No matter how strong dark cloud is, there is absolutely no difficulty or problem in dealing with a hairy boy. But why is Ye Xuan still standing here now?


    "Didn''t dark cloud go last night?" Luo Mingxuan thought to himself, which step went wrong.


    "No!" Luo Mingxuan eyes a coagulation, suddenly think of himself from last night to now send a message to dark cloud, there is no echo.


    Luo Mingxuan thought that dark cloud didn''t want to go back to him and do other important things, but now it seems that this matter is not so simple, there must be something strange in it.


    "Dark cloud''s hand has always been a hit, but now the boy is not dead, so..."


    Luo Mingxuan has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Can''t this boy be protected by an expert in secret?"


    Luo Mingxuan had noticed that ye Xuan''s identity is not simple before. If ye Xuan is really a young master of a secret family, it''s reasonable to have some super experts around him to protect him. I''m afraid dark cloud has been folded in each other''s hands.


    When he thinks of this, Luo Mingxuan can''t help slapping himself. He knew that he would not let dark cloud take ye Xuan''s life. Now, he can''t even contact dark cloud.


    "Ye... Ye!"


    Han Yu saw Ye Xuan appear, blinking a pair of watery eyes to welcome up, she naturally dare not openly call ye Xuan "Mr. Ye", can only change to "Ye classmate".


    "Ye Xuan, why are you here?"


    Fang Qingqing also quickly walked in the past, in the eyes for ye Xuan revealed the color of worry.


    All the people sitting here are very rich. Their status can''t be underestimated, and their influence is also unknown. Ye Xuan''s character seems to be indifferent, and he never gives anyone any face. If ye Xuan accidentally bumps into these aristocrats, it''s not a good thing.


    "I''ll come and have a look!"


    Ye Xuan returns a way at will, the vision doesn''t stay on Fang Qingqing body how long.


    "We are all sitting on the table over there. Come and join us."


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t care what method Ye Xuan uses to enter the arena. Now she''s afraid that ye Xuan will cause any trouble, so she wants to watch ye Xuan well.


    Ye Xuan glances at Luo Mingxuan sitting not far away. He can''t help sneering in his heart and nods to Qingqing.


    Come to the side of this table, ye Xuan is not normal, unexpectedly is to take the initiative to sit close to the position of Luo Mingxuan.


    "Han Yu Jie, how did ye Xuan come in? Isn''t it necessary to have a special invitation or someone else''s application to bring it in


    Ying Wen Shu frowned and asked in a strange low voice. Ying Wenshu doesn''t think ye Xuan will have any banquet invitation, and ye Xuan comes alone, obviously no one else brings him in.


    "If even he can''t come in, there will be no one to come in this party!"


    Han Yu''s tone is gentle, with a smile on her face. Ying Wenshu still doesn''t know ye Xuan''s identity, which makes Han Yu admire Ye Xuan''s hiding ability.


    Han Yu asked himself that if he had been such a powerful and powerful figure in the province, he would have hoped that everyone in the world would know about it and make himself a world famous person.


    "Han Yu Jie, what do you mean?"


    Hear Han Yu''s answer, Ying Wenshu more confused, but Han Yu just to Ying Wenshu smile, not too much explanation.


    "Hum, if even Mr. Ye, who is the most influential person in Jiangnan Province, can''t enter this banquet, who else in Jiangnan province is qualified to enter this banquet?"


    Han Yu thought in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Ye Xuan with more and more bright eyes.


    PS: Please subscribe.

 Chapter 165

    Ye Xuan belongs to the top class in terms of temperament and appearance. Moreover, he has great strength and influence. Among the younger generation in China, who can compare with Ye Xuan?


    Han Yu wants to live a few years later and meet Ye Xuan earlier. In this way, Han Yu is confident that he can firmly grasp Ye Xuan''s heart. However, in the current situation, Han Yu, who has been in the dust all the year round, has very little chance to approach Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan sips a mouthful of red wine, and suddenly turns to look at Luo Mingxuan sitting beside him. There is an inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are not smiling, with a strong sense of coldness.


    Luo Mingxuan suddenly feels cold from the sight of Ye Xuan, as if he is being watched by a fierce beast. Luo Mingxuan''s cruel eyes are the first time for him to understand. Even the old foxes in the shopping mall are different from ye Xuan at this time.


    Ye Xuan leaned forward slightly, and said softly in the voice that only Luo Mingxuan and himself could hear: "if you want to kill me, send some real experts to come here. How can you kill me like a group of rubbish who are not in the class?"


    Luo Mingxuan''s pupils dilated suddenly, and he almost couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Fortunately, Luo Mingxuan is also the number one person. He has been shopping for a long time, and his patience and self-cultivation skills are quite good. He soon erased the strange expression on his face.


    "What are you talking about? What''s going to kill you? I don''t understand


    Luo Mingxuan has no idea. His expression is very good. If ordinary people are cheated by Luo Mingxuan, how can he hide from ye Xuan?


    "I don''t know if you have anything to do with" blood evil "or not, and I don''t want to know at all, but all the people who want to kill me have died so far!"


    Ye Xuan finished, cold to the extreme eyes, this just slightly convergence.


    The reason why Ye Xuan didn''t kill Luo Mingxuan is that he wants to know more about the "bloody ghost".


    Dark soul and dark cloud are both masters of Maoshan''s art and cultivation of immortals. Except for some immortal masters, they are almost invincible. They can cultivate such a peerless master who is willing to work for Luo Mingxuan, which proves that the internal staff of this "blood evil" organization must be very important. I''m afraid that there are more powerful cultivation of immortals in "blood evil".


    Ye Xuan takes the cultivation of immortals as the center. Naturally, he also hopes that more experts can come to him. As for Luo Mingxuan, he can easily crush him to death in an instant.


    "Did ye Xuan know about blood evil? It seems that something has really happened to dark cloud! "


    On the surface, Luo Mingxuan still smiles and shakes his head at Ye Xuan, pretending that he doesn''t know the meaning of what ye Xuan said, but in his heart, he has already set off strong winds and waves, and is afraid that it is difficult to level.


    Although dark cloud is not a first-class master in the "blood evil", it is not far from those people. Ye Xuan has someone who can solve dark cloud, which shows that ye Xuan''s identity must be amazing, and he has more powerful immortal cultivation experts to protect him.


    "What is Ye Xuan''s identity? Why can''t I find it?"


    Luo Mingxuan did his homework for ye Xuan last night. He searched all the information about ye Xuan, but he couldn''t find any useful information or clues. All the information just showed that ye Xuan was just a freshman with some abilities.


    "No, this matter must be reported to the organization, let the leader of the organization make a decision!"


    After learning that ye Xuan has an unknown background, Luo Mingxuan makes up his mind to leave the matter to the top of the "blood evil" organization. Luo Mingxuan clearly knows that he is not ye Xuan''s opponent.


    But how does Luo Mingxuan know that ye Xuan is not a super master around him. Instead, ye Xuan himself is an invincible immortal cultivator.


    At this time, a very unpleasant sound came from the side of the table.


    "I just heard that there is a guy named Ye Xuan on your side? Which is it? Stand up and let me have a look? "


    The visitor was a young man of about twenty-one or twenty-two years old. Although he was not very old, his brows were full of pride that could not be concealed. He seemed to be arrogant and didn''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    Fang Qingqing frowned slightly. Her first impression of this young man was that his expression was similar to that of Ye Xuan. Both of them were arrogant and arrogant, but there were some differences between them, but Fang Qingqing couldn''t say what the difference was.


    The young man''s appearance is quite handsome, but the knuckle of the palm is very thick, and the face of the fist is almost horizontal. At first glance, we can see that the young man is definitely a guy who moves his fist all the year round.


    Seeing this young man, Fang Qingqing and others were all in the same fog. Only Luo Mingxuan and Han Yu changed their faces. Obviously they knew this young man.


    "Huang Shao, you came early enough!"


    Luo Mingxuan quickly pulled out a smile, quickly stood up to meet.


    It''s really because the young man in front of him is really noble. Even Luo Mingxuan is inferior to him. In the upper class circle of Star City, only a few people can match this young man.


    Han Yu did not speak, beautiful eyes with a smile, and a bit surprised.


    "How could Huang Shao be so reckless? Didn''t his father tell him the identity of Mr. Ye?"


    Han Yu secretly shook his head and felt sorry for the young man''s future fate.


    "Mingxuan, you came earlier than me!"


    Before this young man, he was still proud of everything and didn''t pay attention to others. Seeing Luo Mingxuan''s face, he was a little relieved.


    He patted Luo Mingxuan on the shoulder, and the relationship between them seemed closer, but Luo Mingxuan stood at the back of his body. At a glance, he knew that Luo Mingxuan was not as good as this man.


    Fang Qingqing and others are surprised at the noble status of Luo Mingxuan. Even Luo Mingxuan thinks he is not as good as this man. How big is the identity of this young man and his origin?


    "Huang Shao..."


    Fang Qingqing gently recites this title in her heart. Suddenly, Fang Qingqing''s face changes. It seems that she has thought of something extraordinary.


    Ying Wenshu is also slightly dilated pupils, a face of surprise, covered her mouth and said: "is... The son of Huang Boming, deputy director of Lotte Group?"


    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran also completely reacted at this time. Their faces were full of incredible looks.


    Huang Boming, deputy director of Leyu group.

 Chapter 166

    The strength of this Leyu group can be regarded as the top company group in Xingcheng. What is most frightening is the largest shareholder of Leyu group, which is Li Peng, the leader of Southern Jiangnan province that Xingcheng can cover the sky with one hand.


    Huang Boming is not an open and aboveboard businessman. Huang Boming has something to do with black and white at the same time. In particular, he is the number one member of Li Peng''s team, which is highly valued by Li Peng. He is almost inferior to Li Peng and superior to ten thousand people.


    Huang Boming''s industries, including design, real estate, tourism, automobile, clothing, jewelry and so on, are the first experts to help Li Peng earn money.


    Huang Jiaping, Huang Boming''s son, is naturally admired and glorified in Star City. Few people dare not give Huang Boming face except Li Peng and a few other big figures. Therefore, Huang Jiaping is one of the three major figures in the upper class of star city.


    And Huang Jiaping not only has an enviable status, but also has been very interested in fighting and martial arts since he was a child. From small to large, he didn''t know how many outside experts he had learned. Naturally, he didn''t know how many people he had taught with a pair of fists. He also has a reputation for bravery in the circle of star city. Few people dare to provoke Huang Jiaping.


    As soon as Huang Jiaping came up and asked which ye Xuan was, Fang Qingqing could not help feeling flustered.


    Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes anxiously look at Ye Xuan, who is indifferent and incomparable. She can''t help but feel annoyed: "this guy... When did he get into trouble with Huang Jiaping again? It''s not a worry at all


    Fang Qingqing didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s troubles had nothing to do with her. She just wanted to make ye Xuan safe now.


    "Huang Shao, sit down, what are you doing standing there?"


    Luo Mingxuan took the initiative to pull the armchair, but Huang Jiaping stood still, just waving at Luo Mingxuan.


    "I heard that recently there was a boy named Ye Xuan who was very rampant and didn''t pay any attention to anyone. So I came here today to see who dares to be so powerful in the star city except our three little stars!"


    Huang Jiaping''s eyes, with a little cold light, sneered unkindly.


    Although Luo Mingxuan didn''t say a word, he felt a little nervous about it.


    Ye Xuan''s name was originally told to Huang Jiaping at a party. At that time, Huang Jiaping beat the table and scolded a poor boy for robbing a woman from his brother. He said that he must find an opportunity to teach Ye Xuan a lesson.


    Today, however, Huang Jiaping overheard that there was a man named Ye Xuan in the banquet. When he saw that Luo Mingxuan was at the same table, he immediately thought of it and came here to find Ye Xuan''s trouble.


    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran were stunned, but they both had some schadenfreude in their hearts.


    Ye Xuan''s character is destined to offend many people. Now even Huang Jiaping, one of the three little people in Xingcheng, has come to visit us. I''m afraid today''s event doesn''t come to a good end.


    Ying Wenshu shakes her head helplessly, admiring Ye Xuan''s ability to cause trouble.


    "It seems that Huang Jiaping really came from chongye Xuan. What should he do now?"


    Fang Qingqing is now like an ant on a hot pot. She is worried all the time. She secretly decides to ask Luo Mingxuan to help Ye Xuan.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Xuan put down the wine cup in his hand, looked askance, and his voice was very indifferent.


    Ye xuangen didn''t get up, so he sat on the chair lazily.


    "You are ye Xuan?"


    Huang Jiaping finally determines who ye Xuan is. He looks at Ye Xuan up and down in secret. He is surprised at Ye Xuan''s handsome appearance.


    "This boy is even more handsome than brother Li, and his temperament is pretty good, but there is no other place to be brilliant!"


    Huang Jiaping had already made a conclusion for ye Xuan in his heart, and then sneered: "it''s true that the rumors of Xingcheng are true. You are really arrogant. Now you dare to sit on one side in front of me. Are you relying on your white face? Do you know who I am? "


    Ye Xuan outstretched his hands and put them behind his head, and even cocked his legs easily.


    "It has nothing to do with me who you are. If you want to come to me for trouble, I advise you to go back and forth from where you are now. Compared with me, you are still decades behind!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone was very relaxed. He didn''t pay attention to Huang Jiaping at all.


    How dare an ordinary warrior who doesn''t have any internal power come to Ye Xuan''s face to shout?


    Ye Xuan said this, Fang Qingqing several people in the side are crazy heart jump.


    "Is he crazy?"


    Huang Jiaping is not a good man or a good woman. I don''t know how many things he has done in Star City, and it''s not once that he has made a lot of troubles in the city and everyone knows about it. He has to let a group of adults wipe his buttocks. Huang Jiaping''s fists don''t know how to deal with too many young masters of the upper class.


    Huang Jiaping''s temper is very hot. He often has to do something when he doesn''t agree with others. He doesn''t give them any chance to explain. Ye Xuan dare to open his mouth so openly and provocatively?


    Fang Qingqing can''t help feeling flustered in her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t worry about Huang Jiaping beating Ye Xuan because ye Xuan has a good skill. She has never seen Ye Xuan suffer a loss. But Huang Jiaping is standing behind Huang Boming, a business tycoon, and implicates Li Peng, a leading tycoon in the South of the Yangtze River, Almost everyone here is on Huang Jiaping''s side. How can ye Xuan resist?


    Luo Mingxuan doesn''t feel that ye Xuan is talking crazy. After the dark cloud is killed, Luo Mingxuan has long been afraid to treat Ye Xuan as an ordinary boy, which is definitely a hidden big man.


    Han Yu in one side heart smile: "Huang Jiaping, Huang Jiaping, don''t say it''s you, even if it''s your father, or your father''s eldest brother, have to wait in front of brother ye in a low voice, and respectfully, you actually come to the life of provocation him, it''s a suicide!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Huang Jiaping''s eyes were cold, his fists clenched, and he was already fighting in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    Huang Jiaping has to punch Ye Xuan so that his nose bleeds. Only in this way can ye Xuan know how powerful he is.


    Huang Jiaping''s fists have been wielded. They are as powerful as oxen, as powerful as stones, and as fierce as tigers down the mountain.


    PS: I want to subscribe.

 Chapter 167

    Wang Tianhao has been practicing taekwondo for more than ten years, and he has some skills. But seeing Huang Jiaping''s strength and speed, he can''t help changing his face.


    If Wang Tianhao is allowed to take Huang Jiaping''s fist, I''m afraid he can''t do it with all his strength.


    In Wang Tianhao''s opinion, although Ye Xuan''s basketball level is super strong and his physical fitness is absolutely excellent, how can he be Huang Jiaping''s opponent without strict hard work and professional combat training?


    Huang Jiaping''s fists came out step by step.


    "Bang!"


    However, Huang Jiaping''s fist did not hit Zhongxuan. When he was only a few inches away from ye Xuan, Huang Jiaping had been kicked in the abdomen by Ye Xuan.


    "Wow


    Huang Jiaping flew a few meters out of thin air, smashed a crystal table, and then smashed it on the ground.


    The loud noise here makes those celebrities and merchants who only care about their own communication and toast each other curiously look at it. Although most of them have the same expression, they are still surprised.


    This is the most magnificent upper class party in Star City in recent years, where almost all the rich and powerful people in the south of Jiangnan province are gathered. Who has the courage to make trouble in the upper class party?


    When these curious people saw the beaten man, they were even more shocked.


    "That''s Huang Jiaping, Huang Boming''s son, one of the three children in Xingcheng?"


    "That''s strange. This is the territory of these rich children. Who dares to beat Huang Jiaping here?"


    "It''s said that Huang Jiaping''s fist is still very hard, and there are still people in the upper class who can beat him?"


    A lot of big people can''t help talking about this scene, and their eyes gradually become playful.


    If you dare to beat Huang Jiaping in this high-class banquet, you will undoubtedly give Huang Boming and Li Peng no face at all. Even these people don''t have the courage to do so.


    No matter who they are and who they are, they all know very well that the guy who will fight against Huang Jiaping will have to pay a heavy price.


    Huang Jiaping curled up in the corner, covering his stomach for half a day.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t use one ten thousandth of his strength, could Huang Jiaping, an ordinary warrior without any real Qi, bear it easily?


    Huang Jiaping now feels that his whole body is about to fall apart, and he has no strength to lift.


    "Huang Shao!"


    Seeing this, Luo Mingxuan is shocked. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan is so fierce. He runs to help Huang Jiaping.


    Wang Tianhao was surprised. He didn''t know that ye Xuan''s skill was so good. He was so powerful that he could kick a man a few meters.


    But Li Haoran, Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are not too surprised. Ye Xuan''s skill has been seen by several of them for a long time.


    "Ye Xuan, go now!"


    Fang Qingqing comes to Ye Xuan''s side and says to him in a low voice.


    "That man''s name is Huang Jiaping. His father is Huang Boming, the first member of Li Peng''s team. If they come to trouble you later, you can''t get away easily. Hurry up and go!"


    Regardless of how ye Xuan reacts, Fang Qingqing holds Ye Xuan''s arm and wants to pull him away from the hall.


    What annoys Fang Qingqing is that ye Xuan doesn''t move. No matter how hard she tries and how she pulls, ye Xuan sits on the armchair and doesn''t move.


    "You don''t have to worry about me!"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Fang Qingqing shows a soft smile, which makes her heart tremble.


    This is the first time for ye Xuan to show such a gentle expression.


    Ye Xuan pulls Fang Qingqing to sit down leisurely, and then draws out her arm from Fang Qingqing''s arms without any trace.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no big problem. Even if his father came, he certainly didn''t dare to trouble me!"


    Ye Xuan ignores all the eyes focused on him at this time. He pours wine and drinks leisurely.


    "Now what time is it? Why are you still bragging here?"


    Ying text Shu really can''t see past, fiercely stare Ye Xuan one eye, appear very angry.


    Fang Qingqing has already reminded Ye Xuan, but he is still so ungrateful that he insists on staying to fight his fat face. Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran also shake their heads at this scene.


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to explain to them. He is still drinking while he leisurely closes his eyes. He seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    Fang Qingqing is sitting beside Ye Xuan. The look in her beautiful eyes is very complicated.


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t know whether ye Xuan is calm or indifferent. No matter what dangerous situation Ye Xuan is facing, ye Xuan can be calm. On his face, he doesn''t see any worried expression. It seems that everything is under Ye Xuan''s control.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a big deal... Let''s face it with Ye Xuan!"


    Fang Qingqing sighed, and forced herself to calm down. She planned to watch it step by step now. Even if she was asked to put down all her face and ask for help, Fang Qingqing didn''t want Ye Xuan to be hurt.


    "Jiaping, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, suddenly, two hot and violent people broke into the meeting hall. They were about 20 years old.


    Both of them are well-dressed, and they are full of atmosphere. At a glance, they know that they are definitely the children of rich families, and they are not ordinary rich families.


    The younger man had clear eyebrows and clear eyes, but now his face was full of gloom, and his eyes were almost full of fire.


    The older man is not very handsome, but he has a square face with the national character, and with the dignity rarely seen in his age, he looks particularly mature and steady, and has extraordinary bearing.


    "Is that... Li Wenhui and Zhang Chaoran?"


    Many people on the scene instantly recognized two people, who were the other two top young people in Star City.


    At the moment, the two of them are present together. Seeing their brother being bullied, they will not give up easily.


    "This is interesting. Zhang Chaoran is the eldest son of Zhang Xinghua on the other side of the commercial street. His skill and ability are amazing. It''s said that he will take over Zhang Xinghua''s job soon, and Li Wenhui is the only son of the eldest brother. The weight of these two young people is more than one plus one!"


    "Who beat Huang Jiaping just now? I think it''s going to be a tragedy!"


    Many people smell gunpowder in the air.


    "Jiaping, who did it?"


    Li Wenhui, the deepest of the three, inherited many of Li Peng''s characteristics. He frowned and asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 168

    Huang Jiaping couldn''t say anything. He held out a finger and pointed to Ye Xuan.


    "Is that him?"


    Zhang Chaoran''s eyes were fixed and he stood up fiercely. The anger in his eyes was hard to contain.


    Their star city three young has always been a winner and loser. At the moment, their brother is bullied by a hairy boy. How can he bear it?


    Li Wenhui was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Huang Jiaping was only attacked by a boy who was only 17 or 18 years old.


    In order to better take over the huge industry of Li Peng in the future, Li Wenhui has been studying abroad for many years, and he just came back recently. Naturally, he has never met Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t care who you are or what your background is, you must be dead today!"


    Zhang Chaoran''s voice is icy cold, but he doesn''t rush up to fight with Ye Xuan.


    Zhang Chaoran is very clear about Huang Jiaping''s strength. Even Huang Jiaping suffers losses in Ye Xuan''s hands. Ye Xuan''s skill must be very good.


    Zhang Chaoran took out his mobile phone and was about to make a phone call to arrange the staff. A loud voice suddenly rang through the hall.


    "Xiaohui, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Li Wenhui and Zhang Chaoran were both in a daze, looking in the direction of the voice.


    All they saw was a middle-aged man with a bald head and a gorgeous mink. He walked quickly with a big stride. The look between his eyebrows was not angry and arrogant, with the domineering power of a superior.


    Seeing this bald middle-aged man, all the guests present changed their faces, their eyes became a bit respectful, and more importantly, they were afraid.


    Fang Qingqing and others did not know who the middle-aged man was. They only heard a big boss sitting at the next table solemnly whispering: "Li Peng in the south of Jiangnan province?"


    Hearing this "Li Peng" title, several of their students were all surprised, and their hearts were jumping wildly.


    This figure, who almost covers the sky in the south of Jiangnan Province, finally appeared at this time.


    "Xiaohui, what are you doing here?"


    Li Peng frowned slightly and looked at Li Wenhui with a trace of dissatisfaction and worry.


    Today Ye Xuan is present, but Li Peng''s son is making trouble in public. If ye Xuan is not satisfied, Li Peng is in danger of being replaced at any time.


    Since ye Xuan''s first battle in Linggu, Li Peng has long revered Ye Xuan as a God. He does not dare to show any disrespect for ye Xuan, and decides to follow Ye Xuan to the death.


    Today is a very grand day. It''s the opening ceremony of jiuxuan company. Many celebrities from Jiangnan province gather together. If Li Peng''s son messes up the banquet today, if ye Xuan should be angry, Li Peng doesn''t know how to end it!


    "Dad, someone just hit Jiaping!"


    Li Wenhui''s face did not change. In this matter, Li Wenhui thought he had done nothing wrong and pointed directly to Ye Xuan. Zhang Chaoran is standing next to him, is also a pair of not to give a statement on the appearance of reluctantly.


    Li Peng saw Huang Jiaping who was paralyzed in Luo Mingxuan''s arms, and his face became gloomy in an instant.


    This is Li Peng''s home now. He really didn''t expect that someone would have the courage to fight in this hall. Moreover, it was the precious son of one of Li Peng''s top members. It was clear that he was hitting Li Peng in the face.


    Li Wenhui and Zhang Chaoran were delighted. They who knew Li Peng well knew that now was the precursor of Li Peng''s anger.


    I thought they should handle this matter by themselves, but now that Li Peng is in charge, he will surely be more resolute and ruthless than their descendants. It''s hard to say whether ye Xuan can survive.


    Luo Mingxuan laughed in his heart: "that''s great. Let Li Peng come to fight with you personally. Now I want to see how many Jin and how many liang you have!"


    Although Ye Xuan''s identity is astonishing, Li Peng is also a great power in Jiangnan province. They fight each other. Luo Mingxuan believes that everyone will be hurt between them.


    Li Peng looked in the direction that Li Wenhui pointed to. Seeing Li Peng''s eyes, Fang Qingqing suddenly froze.


    "No!"


    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran even harder to move to the side, for fear that Li Peng thought they were with Ye Xuan, and hurt themselves.


    Only Ye Xuan was still sitting in the distance, his expression remained unchanged.


    "Ye Xuan, what should we do now? If you don''t, you''d better run away secretly. They should not catch up with you! "


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t leave. Instead, she gets closer to Ye Xuan and suggests in a low voice. Her tone is full of worries about ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan did not pay attention to Li Peng, but took a deep look at Fang Qingqing.


    Ye Xuan found that some things on Fang Qingqing''s body were quietly changing.


    Fang Qingqing finds that ye xuanzheng looks at her dully, and she looks more worried. She thinks Ye Xuan is scared by the current situation. After all, in Fang Qingqing''s impression, Li Peng once humiliated Ye Xuan.


    What Fang Qingqing doesn''t know is that all this is just her speculation and conjecture.


    Li Peng sees Ye Xuan clearly. His eyes, which were full of anger, suddenly stare at his boss. A moment of panic surges into his heart. He is so scared that he can''t help but step back.


    "Grandma, these kids have just provoked brother Ye!"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes, Li Peng suddenly shivered.


    Without hesitation, Li Peng slapped Li Wenhui in the face with a backhand.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap stunned all the guests present. Fang Qingqing, Luo Mingxuan and others were also baffled. Zhang Chaoran and Huang Jiaping were even more incredible.


    Li Wenhui, the client, also looked at Li Peng blankly. If it wasn''t for the hot pain on his face at this time, he couldn''t believe that his father, who had never beaten him once in more than ten years, would have done something to himself at this time.


    Li Wenhui couldn''t understand why his father beat him when he just wanted to save face for his brother?


    "You are nothing. Get out of the hall and you two smelly boys. If you dare to come in again, break your legs!"


    Li Peng ignored his son''s innocent eyes and kicked Zhang Chaoran''s stomach.


    Although Zhang Chaoran was very angry, he did not dare to break out in front of Li Peng. His father, Zhang Xinghua, was silent and staring at Zhang Chaoran with anger in his eyes. Even when his son was beaten, Huang Boming was silent, waiting for Li Peng to deal with it.


    PS: for recommendation.

 Chapter 169

    Zhang Chaoran and Li Wenhui are different from Huang Jiaping. They are brave and resourceful. They both know when to advance and when to retreat. In the face of this situation, how can they not understand that they have provoked people who can never be provoked?


    Zhang Chaoran and Li Wenhui did not have the slightest nonsense. They dragged Huang Jiaping and ran away directly. When they left, they glanced at Ye Xuan with great fear.


    They feel very humiliated, but also feel very curious, what is Ye Xuan''s identity, even let Li Peng defend him like this, even his own son are ruthless to slap.


    Fang Qingqing is completely stunned, Wang Tianhao several people also completely ignorant.


    I thought Li Peng would be furious and find someone to throw Ye Xuan out of the hall, but things turned around, and the Star City three young, who has always been domineering, was driven out by Li Peng.


    What''s going on?


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan suspiciously. From knowing Ye Xuan to now, she thinks that ye Xuan has no amazing background or identity, but her ability is far beyond some of her peers. But from the present situation, it seems that ye Xuan''s background is full of tricks.


    Luo Mingxuan also became one of the victims, he was also ordered by Li Peng to expel, in the heart not angry.


    After driving the noisy four away, Li Peng was relieved to see that ye Xuan had no opinion.


    Li Peng is about to ask Ye Xuan to apologize in person, just to meet Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan suggests that he go to do business and don''t have to come here at this time.


    Li Peng was completely relieved and turned to enter the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the dog is not sensible. I have just disturbed you. Please forgive me!"


    Li Peng apologizes to the merchants below, but does not mention the conflict between Ye Xuan and Huang Jiaping.


    The rest of the guests were also aware of something, did not point out the matter, and said politely to Li Peng.


    After Li Peng finished, he took a group of people to the back hall to arrange related matters. The hall was quiet again. But at the moment, no one in the hall dared to underestimate Ye Xuan, a young man in ordinary clothes.


    These people are all elite in shopping malls. Their minds are very keen. They all see Li Peng''s anger before.


    However, when Li Peng saw Ye xuanzhi, his attitude changed a lot, and he even tried hard to fight his son. This strongly shows that ye Xuan is at least as good as Li Peng.


    "I''m afraid the only ones who can compete with Li Peng are Liu Yanghe, the leader of other places in Jiangnan Province, and so on. But this young man obviously has nothing to do with those people. So what''s his origin?"


    Countless people began to guess Ye Xuan''s background, but they couldn''t get the right answer.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu turn their heads suspiciously. They all think of what happened in the KTV at the same time.


    Originally, they thought that ye Xuan had been severely humiliated by Li Peng to keep them and ye Xuan safe, but now it seems that it may not be what they thought.


    "Ye Xuan, why does Li Peng not dare to embarrass you at all? You..."


    Fang Qingqing frowned lightly. She found that she couldn''t see through Ye Xuan any more. It seemed that since she met Ye Xuan at the beginning, Fang Qingqing''s judgment of Ye Xuan had gone into a mistake that she couldn''t notice.


    "Maybe it''s because... Originally, those guys came to provoke me first. He thought he was wrong!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain much about what happened just now. He leaned back on his chair leisurely. He seemed as arrogant as he was.


    In the back hall of the hall, the three young people of Xingcheng all stood beside Li Peng dejected and dejected.


    Although the scene just now made them feel very embarrassed, they all wanted to know why Li Peng dealt with it like this?


    "Dad, what''s the origin of that man?"


    Li Wenhui looks gloomy, but he still wants to find out the identity of the man just now.


    "Who is he from? Ha ha


    Li Peng gently shook his head, looking at his son, a look of hate iron not steel.


    "Do you guys know that if I didn''t show up in time just now, you would continue to make trouble. You three would have been three corpses! How can you stand here and talk? "


    "What?" Zhang Chaoran said with disbelief, "can he kill the three of us? And even if he really has that ability, he still dares to kill people in public? "


    Although Zhang Chaoran is not Li Peng''s son, his father, Zhang Xinghua, is like Li Peng and is usually called Uncle Li Peng. Now he boldly asks the questions in his heart.


    Although they are no less than the top rich families in Beijing, they are not easy for anyone to be their father. However, according to Li Peng, ye Xuan is not only a big man they can''t afford, but also dares to kill them. Zhang Chaoran never believes that.


    Li Wenhui and Huang Jiaping also have unbelievable expressions. There are so many celebrities in the south of Jiangnan province sitting in the hall. How can ye Xuan have the courage to kill people in public?


    "He dare not?" Li Peng sneered and said, "you little bastards really don''t know life or death at all. When he was in Shangling Valley, in front of a group of leading leaders of Jiangnan Province, he directly hit feikuang with one punch. Did he have any scruples?"


    "One blow to feikuang? Shanglinggu


    When they heard this, they were all stunned at the same time, but Li Wenhui''s face was full of horror and fear.


    "Dad, do you mean that he is..."


    "Hum!" Li Peng snorted coldly, "it''s better not to talk about some things. Otherwise, even me, I may not be able to save the lives of you smelly boys. Brother ye can''t stop him if he says to kill him. He''s so resolute. Later, the three of you will go with me to see brother ye and bow respectfully. Do you hear me


    "I know, Dad, I know!"


    Even though Li Wenhui has a deep sense of the city and is able to deal with many things calmly, his face is just like the color of the earth. It is only now that Li Wenhui knows what kind of person he has just offended.


    Huang Jiaping had already been paralyzed by fright. Just now, he even punched the strongest king who controlled the underground power of Jiangnan province. His heart fell directly from the cloud, and his mood was like falling into an ice cave.

 Chapter 170

    "Ye Xuan, Mr. Ye, I can''t believe that the strongest man in Jiangnan province is so young!"


    Zhang Chaoran learned Ye Xuan''s name from Huang Jiaping''s mouth. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely. He was still terrified of what had just happened.


    If Li Peng didn''t show up in time just now, and the three of them really called to ask someone to deal with Ye Xuan, I''m afraid they have really gone to report to Lord Yan.


    But in addition to their fear, they suddenly felt an infinite admiration and admiration.


    Ye Xuan is younger than them, but now he has controlled the underground power of the whole area of Jiangnan Province, and has become a big figure who can compare with the feudal officials in Jiangnan province. However, they are still wandering in the small place of Star City, and they even boast that there are three little star cities. Compared with Ye Xuan, they are ridiculous.


    Unfortunately, after Luo Mingxuan is driven away, he has no chance to enter the back hall of the hall. He still doesn''t know ye Xuan''s amazing identity.


    "Ye Xuan, how many things are you hiding from me


    Fang Qingqing sits beside Ye Xuan, a pair of beautiful eyes watching Ye Xuan, slightly rippling.


    Ye Xuan surprised her again and again, and showed her extraordinary side again and again. Now, even in the south of Jiangnan Province, she can cover the sky with one hand. Even Li Peng, the leader in the south of Jiangnan Province, who no one can match, is courteous to Ye Xuan. This is no longer a simple description of being tough.


    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran''s lips can''t stop shivering. Both of them have thought about fighting with Ye Xuan more than once, secretly using some small tricks against Ye Xuan, but now it seems that this is definitely a big Buddha that they can''t afford. How can they compare with their students?!!


    Ying Wen Shu''s beautiful eyes are shining. She always thinks that ye Xuan''s arrogance is boundless. She only relies on those superior abilities, but what happened today has greatly changed her impression of Ye Xuan.


    "What is this guy... On earth? Even Li Peng did not dare to touch him. "


    Ying Wenshu doesn''t think it''s just because of Ye Xuan''s extraordinary skill. Even if a person can fight again, how can he stand each other?


    "To keep it from you? Even if there are some, but those are not important! "


    Ye Xuan leisurely ate a snack, looks natural and unrestrained, and did not answer Fang Qingqing''s question.


    "Why can''t you tell me all about it? I''m not going to tell you all about it. I''ll keep it a secret for you! "


    Fang Qingqing looks pitiful in her eyes. She really wants to know more about ye Xuan. She doesn''t want to experience that kind of ethereal loss and hesitation all the time.


    Ye Xuan was about to speak when Li Peng''s voice resounded through the hall again, this time through the microphone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have been waiting for a long time!" Li Peng stood on the stage and said with a smile, "I''m Li Peng. I''m a rough man. I''m always straightforward and I never like to drag my feet!"


    "Next, I''d like to announce that the opening ceremony of jiuxuan company is officially starting now!"


    As soon as Li Peng''s voice fell, the whole audience got up and clapped, but ye Xuan was still leaning on his chair, motionless. The most unusual one in the whole hall was Ye Xuan. Fang Qingqing feels that this is not right, and reaches out to pull Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan felt helpless, but he had to follow her, stood up and patted her hands casually.


    Fang Qingqing side face, secretly aiming at Ye Xuan, see ye Xuan that face reluctant expression, Fang Qingqing suddenly chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Xuan swept her one eye, some strange ground asks a way.


    "I''m laughing. If you are really gentle, you must be the most charming and irresistible boy in the world!"


    Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are bent into crescent moon with a smile, but her tone is very serious. Fang Qingqing''s words are really inspired.


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, as if thinking about something.


    After a few seconds, ye Xuancai nodded gently: "you''re right, that''s exactly what you said!"


    "What a thick skin!"


    Fang Qingqing can''t help poking Ye Xuan with her fingers. Several people standing beside her are completely silly. How many of them have ever seen Fang Qingqing like a little girl?


    Ye Xuan shrugged, then sat down.


    Just after a moment, ye Xuan immediately realized that he was just different.


    "No, what''s wrong with me now?" He gently shook his head, "the other party Qingqing, I have always been to avoid the attitude, why now... I do not exclude her close to me?"


    Ye Xuan stares at Fang Qingqing''s delicate and soft face, and he can''t help feeling a little strange.


    Fang Qingqing is very happy in her heart. She thinks that today is the closest day for her to Ye Xuan. On this day, she seems to touch Ye Xuan''s heart and can get closer to him. Unlike in the past, she can only be separated by a cold invisible wall.


    Li Peng presided over the opening ceremony of jiuxuan company in an orderly manner. The steps were simple, clear, grand and grand. All the guests present admired Li Peng''s ability secretly.


    Half an hour later, Li Peng suddenly stepped down and said in a loud voice, "ladies and gentlemen, the opening ceremony has come to an end, but our party has not ended at this time. Today is not only the opening ceremony of our jiuxuan company, but also the small new product launch of our jiuxuan company."


    "What?"


    The guests here are a little surprised. They seldom see the company launch its new products on the same day at the beginning of its establishment. Obviously, Li Peng has to work in two ways.


    "Now, I''m going to hand over my microphone to another person. Next, I''d like to invite the CEO of our jiuxuan head office to come on stage and let the CEO reveal our new products for you!"


    Along the direction of Li Peng''s palm, the guests saw a middle-aged man in a black cape, who looked like an ordinary man, striding forward with extraordinary bearing.


    Many people wonder why the CEO of jiuxuan company is such a person. However, when some veteran businessmen who have been in business for more than ten years see the real face of the CEO, they suddenly stare and lose face.


    "It''s him!"


    The middle-aged man on the stage is Tianshuo. He is valiant and steady at the moment. Although his appearance is a little ordinary, no one dares to look down on him.


    Several business elites suddenly changed their eyes when they saw Tianshuo.

 Chapter 171

    "How... Could it be him?"


    One of them, a big bellied, glossy and successful man, was shocked when he saw the visitor, and his mouth was very big.


    "Zheng Dong, why are you so surprised? Who the hell is this man? I''m scared of you! "


    Although the person who asked Zheng Dong can only be regarded as a younger generation in the shopping mall, after years of hard work and with the help of noble people along the way, he now has billions of industries.


    The middle-aged man named Zheng Dong was silent for a long time. His eyes were fixed on the approaching Tianshuo, and his face kept a look of horror.


    After a long time, Mr. Zheng replied, "you haven''t been in business for a long time. Maybe you don''t know him, but you should have heard of Tianshuo group?"


    "Tianshuo group?"


    The rising star of the business world thought for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly turned.


    "Do you mean that ten years ago, Tianshuo group, the only big company in Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, swept the whole southern part of Jiangnan province?"


    Mr. Zheng nodded heavily: "yes, I''m talking about the Tianshuo group, and the person who was the chairman of Tianshuo group at that time was him!"


    "What?"


    The rising star of the business world was stunned. His eyes were like watching a legendary figure. He looked at Tianshuo with envy in his eyes.


    Today, most of the business elites in the southern part of Jiangnan province know an invincible existence in shopping malls 20 years ago: the chairman of Tianshuo group.


    In the business world, the chairman of Tianshuo group is the real genius of Tianzong. He started a small business company from scratch without any money. Then in just ten years, Tianshuo has managed this small company to an extremely large scale, which is comparable to any old or well-known large group in Jiangnan province and named it "Tianshuo", The market value of Tianshuo group is more than 50 billion?


    Tianshuo group should have been a rising star in the business world. In the future, the development of Tianshuo group will focus on the whole Jiangnan province and move towards China. However, it is very strange that ten years ago, Tianshuo suddenly disbanded the whole Tianshuo group, and no one was found. The glorious Tianshuo group disappeared in an instant, and almost all the old people of the group left. This huge group, which covers the southern part of Jiangnan Province, has entered the long history forever, and the result is very sad.


    "It''s not that the chairman of the board of directors has been missing for a long time. How can he be here now?"


    The rising star of the business world was surprised to see Tianshuo himself, but he was also puzzled about it.


    Zheng Dong''s eyes became clear. He pondered for a moment, and suddenly his face moved.


    "I know, I know!"


    The rising star of the business community immediately asked, "Mr. Zheng, what''s your opinion?"


    Zheng Dong glanced at him faintly and said in a low voice: "ten years ago, Tianshuo directly disbanded the Tianshuo group because of one thing, and Li Peng in the south of Jiangnan province probably became famous at that time. Now it seems that Tianshuo is probably the patron behind Li Peng, and the old men who used to work in Tianshuo group, They should be secretly helping Li Peng to manage his various industries. "


    "What?"


    Zheng Dong''s news surprised several people sitting around. It''s earth shaking news.


    Tianshuo''s commercial ability and hard-working skills are hard to be outdone in the business circles of star city. Combined with Li Peng''s human and material resources and influence in the underground world in the south of Jiangnan Province, does Tianshuo want to create a small business empire again?


    If this is the case, the business community of Star City in the south of Jiangnan province will be hit by another wave of frenzy.


    Tianshuo went to the stage and stood still. After glancing at the familiar or strange faces, his mood became a little complicated.


    In the past 20 years of his life, Tianshuo has been on this stage countless times, but now it gives Tianshuo a special feeling.


    "Everybody Tianshuo picked up the microphone and said in a loud voice, "I believe that among the guests present, there are probably some old friends who know me, but there are many people who are very strange to me. However, it doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that my name is Tianshuo, and I''m the future CEO of jiuxuan head office."


    As soon as Tianshuo finished his speech, the audience was silent at first, and then sighs of surprise came from all directions.


    "What? Is he Tianshuo? Is it the legend of business ten years ago? "


    "No... how could Tianshuo be here?"


    "This is Tianshuo. If he is the CEO of jiuxuan company, does it mean that jiuxuan company will become the next Tianshuo group?"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion, all of which were very surprised. The appearance of Tianshuo obviously made these business elites no longer calm.


    Once Tianshuo was a god like figure in the business circles in the south of Jiangnan province.


    "Who is this Tianshuo? How do you think he is now? He seems to be very famous. Why have I never heard of him?"


    Ying Wenshu''s face is inexplicable. She looks at Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran, but both of them are full of fog. Obviously, she doesn''t know where Tianshuo is.


    Fang Qingqing looked at Ye Xuan: "Ye Xuan, do you know Tianshuo?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head on the surface, but he was very satisfied with Tian Shuo''s performance in his heart.


    As soon as Tianshuo came on the stage, he directly identified himself in order to help jiuxuan create momentum.


    Taking Tianshuo''s position in the business world as the CEO of "jiuxuan" company will first convince these old foxes in the business world and facilitate the development of jiuxuan in Jiangnan province.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now I''d like to give you an almost universally acknowledged inside information!" Tian Shuo on the stage continued to speak, "the only chairman behind the scenes of jiuxuan''s head office, and even the major branches that are now in operation in all parts of Jiangnan Province, is the same person!"


    "He is Mr. Ye!"


    "Wow


    Although many elites present have received the news, it is still more shocking than the announcement made by Tianshuo himself.


    Now the most eye-catching company in Jiangnan province is "jiuxuan". I don''t know how many "jiuxuan" companies will open in the province, and the chairman behind the scenes of these companies is "Mr. Ye".

 Chapter 172

    One person is enough to support such a large industry. Where does it need more than 50 billion yuan? Even the original Tianshuo group, I''m afraid, can''t open the company to the whole Jiangnan province at one go, but "Mr. Ye" actually controls such a huge amount of resources with one person''s strength. It''s too sensational, amazing and shocking.


    "Jiuxuan company... Is Mr. Ye really the one who runs it?"


    Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao looked at each other, and their hearts suddenly surged with the flame of hard work.


    In this way, one person can dominate Jiangnan Province, subdue many big men in the underground world, and control the huge economic context. That is their dream of the future and their lifelong goal.


    But now this so-called "Mr. Ye" is only one hand covering the sky, only one person has grasped everything in his hand.


    "I must see Mr. Ye and ask him to give me some advice!"


    Li Haoran clenched his fist, as if he had secretly made up his mind.


    "I must take Mr. Ye as my teacher. If Mr. Ye is willing to help me, who else in Jiangnan province can compare with me? Even if it''s Li Wenhui, Zhang Chaoran, or Luo Mingxuan, what kind of goods are they? "


    Wang Tianhao''s heart is also a burst of hot, eager to immediately see "Mr. Ye" this legendary figure, to him three kneel nine kowtow for advice on the way to success.


    "Wow! This Mr. Ye is really amazing! "


    When Ying Wenshu saw the three words "Mr. Ye", the whole audience was in an uproar, and then the group of heroes bowed their heads in shame. She couldn''t help but feel the power of "Mr. Ye".


    It''s hard for Ying Wenshu to imagine that a person could have such a great power. I''m afraid that even a member of a province in Jiangnan might not be able to do so, right?


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is also full of ups and downs. She once longed for the powerful scene of ten thousand people in her heart, but after a good higher education, Fang Qingqing knew that it was just her wishful thinking fantasy, but this "Mr. Ye" really did what she imagined.


    Fang Qingqing turns her head and looks at Ye Xuan, who has been sitting on one side without much movement. She frowns slightly.


    "Mr. Ye... Ye Xuan''s surname is ye, isn''t it..."


    All of a sudden, Fang Qingqing''s face changed. It seemed that she had thought of something terrible, and suddenly came up to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, tell me honestly, are you... Mr. Ye''s son?"


    Fang Qingqing, with a pair of pretty eyes open, stares at Ye Xuan, and does not miss any change in Ye Xuan''s expression.


    Fang Qingqing has finally figured out why Ye Xuan was safe when he was alone with a group of little gangsters at KTV, why Ye Xuan has always been arrogant and ignored his peers, why Ye Xuan has always been dismissive of wealth and power, and why he is still sitting leisurely and calmly today when he provokes three young people in Xingcheng, Even Li Peng did not dare to offend him.


    What happened these days all point to one point, that is, ye Xuan must have an amazing identity and background.


    What can make Li Peng afraid and dare not offend is that there is only one person in the whole Jiangnan province. That is Mr. Ye, the only chairman of jiuxuan company, who is powerful in Jiangnan province and no one can match.


    Ye Xuan is only 18 years old at most this year. He can never be the "Mr. Ye" who shocked Jiangnan province. There is only one explanation left. Ye Xuan has a very close relationship with Mr. Ye. It is very likely that "Mr. Ye" and ye Xuan are father son relationship.


    After thinking of this, Fang Qingqing suddenly felt that everything was suddenly enlightened, and her whole body became relaxed, even with a trace of excitement.


    If ye Xuan is really Mr. Ye''s son, what else do ye Xuan need for transfer examination and special ability?


    The three words "Mr. Ye" alone can protect Ye Xuan''s popularity in Jiangnan Province, and almost no one dares to provoke him. Even Li Peng, the leading man in the south of Jiangnan Province, is one level lower than ye Xuan, and can only obediently follow Ye Xuan''s meaning.


    If Fang Qingqing told her father and mother the news, would they object to her liking for ye Xuan?


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan with expectant eyes, waiting for his answer.


    Ying Wenshu, Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran all heard Fang Qingqing''s question to Ye Xuan. They were all shocked. It was obvious that they had figured out the key to all kinds of things that had happened during this period. They all looked at Ye Xuan with incredible eyes.


    If ye Xuan is really the son of "Mr. Ye", it''s a big news that will stir up the whole hall.


    Ye Xuan hears Fang Qingqing''s question, in the heart really is the other party Qingqing cannot laugh or cry.


    Ye Xuan slowly put down his glass, and his expression became very strange.


    "Fang Qingqing, I found that your imagination is really beyond description!" Ye Xuan had no choice but to show his hand. "I''m Mr. Ye''s son? What the hell is going on in your head? "


    The meaning of Ye Xuan''s denial is very obvious. Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran are secretly relieved when they hear ye Xuan''s answer.


    The two of them absolutely don''t want Ye Xuan to have anything to do with Mr. Ye, who is famous in Jiangnan province.


    In their eyes, ye Xuan is just more capable than his peers, but there is nothing outstanding about his family background and identity. If ye Xuan suddenly becomes Mr. Ye''s son, it is the general existence of the prince of Jiangnan province. They can''t accept the huge contrast that will cause a great psychological gap.


    Ying Wenshu also shook her head, secretly congratulating herself that if ye Xuan was really Mr. Ye''s son, she would have been throbbing and chasing him. Would she look at Ye Xuan again and again?


    Fang Qingqing is obviously not satisfied with Ye Xuan''s answer. Fang Qingqing doesn''t give up. She leans forward and looks at Ye Xuan''s eyes almost face to face.


    "You''re lying to me. Up to now, you still don''t want to tell me the truth, do you?"


    Fang Qingqing''s fragrance ran into Ye Xuan''s nose. A kind of agitation that appeared only a few years ago made Ye Xuan leant backward.


    Ye Xuan took Fang Qingqing and sat down. His face became serious. He looked into Fang Qingqing''s eyes and said, "Fang Qingqing, I have nothing to hide from you. I''m just me. I''m definitely not Mr. Ye''s son. Do you understand me?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to himself, his voice fell to the ground, sonorous and powerful, without the slightest suspicion of fraud.

 Chapter 173

    Wang Tianhao and others are college students who have a little knowledge of psychology. They can be called a group of analytical masters. Ye Xuan''s expression, action and voice all imply that everything he says is true. How can Fang Qingqing not distinguish it?


    "It seems that... I really think too much!"


    Fang Qingqing laughs at herself. When ye Xuangang arrived at her house, she was covered with dirt and looked like a garbage collector. How could she have any amazing origin and background?


    "Maybe it''s because I want to be with Ye Xuan so much?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s answer to her reply, Fang Qingqing is greatly disappointed, and her expression is also gloomy.


    "Qingqing, you really have a big brain hole. How could he be Mr. Ye''s son? He''s just an egomaniac!"


    Ying Wen Shu glances at Ye Xuan contemptuously, like a peacock with arrogance and conceit.


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to explain to Ying Wenshu, but he says to himself, "I''m not Mr. Ye''s son, because... I''m Mr. Ye."


    "Next, please let me show you our first new product of jiuxuan company!"


    In the center of the platform, under the control of the small instrument in Tianshuo''s hand, a square glittering crystal column suddenly rises. Above the crystal column is a display platform that looks very much like a lantern.


    Many people stood up because of their inner curiosity, and only a few of the Ever Victorious generals in the business world remained calm on the surface and still sat in their chairs.


    In the exhibition stand, there is a round object about one finger thick, which looks like a delicious chocolate bean and a pill.


    But this round thing is surrounded by crystal clear luster, you can see that it is absolutely not ordinary.


    "What''s the origin of this little thing?"


    All of us have the same question at this time.


    Fang Qingqing was also attracted by the pills at that moment.


    Tianshuo smiles and doesn''t answer other people''s questions. Tianshuo suddenly takes out a hammer from behind and smashes it against the glass around the display platform, which carefully surrounds the pill.


    "Wow!"


    The glass cracked, and a strong smell of pills filled the audience.


    It''s a strange fragrance that is hard to describe in words. After smelling this fragrance, no one present felt relaxed, relaxed and happy, and even sobered up.


    People gradually come back to God, looking at the small pill''s face with abnormal surprised expression.


    "How do you feel, folks?"


    Tianshuo is very satisfied with the effect now, and asks people with a smile.


    "What is this pill? The smell of it makes people feel comfortable. I even feel... I seem to be a few years younger! Ha ha... "


    An old man in his late 70s said from the bottom of his heart that he was the chairman of "new commerce and trade" in Nanzhou, Jiangnan Province, and was known as you Lao in the business circles.


    "Yes, I also have the same feeling as you. Even those health care products that sell at a high price have never made me so comfortable!"


    Another business tycoon also spoke out, and it was hard to hide his horror in his words.


    Other people also postscript praise, all want to know what the pill is really about?


    Tianshuo sees the expression of the public, and admires Ye Xuan''s means.


    This pill is exactly the "longevity pill" developed by Ye Xuan.


    The fragrance of these magic pills can make people feel different.


    "Listen to me carefully, this strange fragrance is from this small pill in my hand!"


    Tianshuo picked up the Yannian Yishou Pill on the display platform and continued: "this small pill, called Yannian Yishou pill, is jointly developed by our jiuxuan company and many high-end researchers."


    "I don''t want to boast about the role of pills in any language. I just want to tell you that the so-called magic pills and elixirs on the market are all false propaganda, but the longevity pills developed by jiuxuan company are all genuine materials and have all the effects they boast."


    Tian Shuo''s face is serious, but these highly educated Southern celebrities in Jiangnan province are filled with disdain.


    A panacea for all diseases? Those are the lines that liars talk about. How can there be such things in the world? If it wasn''t for Tian Shuo, the legend of the business world, they would have left.


    Several people who knew Tianshuo shook their heads and sighed one after another: "Alas, a generation of business genius, now they are going to use deception to make huge profits?"


    The rest of us don''t talk about it, but they all think the same way.


    Tianshuo doesn''t explain. He takes the longevity pill and goes to the suspicious people.


    "People don''t believe me, it''s human nature, it''s not a problem!"


    "Whether it''s really effective or not, in fact, we only need to have a try. I don''t know who among the guests is willing to take the lead?"


    All the people present were looking at each other, but no one really dared to test the medicine.


    Which one is not golden branch, rich family, strong background? If you put your own life in because of a test, no one can accept it.


    These people will live happily for a lifetime.


    Tianshuo is not impatient, but continues to smile at the crowd. Yannianyishou pill has been tested, without any side effects. There is no need to worry about accidents. As long as someone is willing and dare to take this step, they can get immeasurable benefits.


    Ye Xuan tasted good wine with a leisurely manner. Now all he had to do was wait. Someone would be willing to take that step.


    Sure enough, just a few minutes later, you, the oldest of these merchants and celebrities, came forward directly.


    "Tianshuo, at the beginning, I watched you work hard in the business world step by step, and I trusted your quality! Anyway, I''ve got this old bone, and I don''t have many years to live. Let me try your medicine first. It''s good to make a good start for you! "


    Mr. you is now nearly 70 years old. Although he has no major health problems, he has been suffering from minor problems all the time. In fact, his quality of life is not high. Mr. you also has the mentality of being a living horse doctor.


    "You are willing to give me a try. Tianshuo feels very honored!"


    Tianshuo calmly handed the pill, you old holding the pill hesitated for a moment, or swallow the pill in the mouth.

 Chapter 174

    Mr. you wanted to drink water and swallow the pill, but before Mr. you picked up the cup, he was already in the same place, and his eyes were wide open.


    "Is this... Something wrong?"


    When people around you see that you''s face is very wrong, they take it for granted that the so-called pill is a product of murder, and they stare at Tianshuo with anger.


    But Tianshuo''s face does not change, patiently waiting for you Lao''s reaction.


    "This... What are these pills made of?"


    You stayed in place for a moment, silent, suddenly said, with a strong tone of incredible.


    Just now, after you put the pill into his mouth, it melted in his mouth. He didn''t need anything to help him swallow it. He just felt that the pill in his mouth turned into a clear stream and went down his mouth to the viscera.


    There is a warm current rising in his abdomen. He only feels that his physical condition is much better than before, and his spirit is greatly improved. Moreover, with the pain of his right thumb for many years, it gradually dissipates until he can''t feel it at all.


    "As I said just now, this is a new product launched by jiuxuan company - Yannian Yishou pill. How do you feel now?"


    Knowing that the pill had already had an obvious effect, Tianshuo asked you with confidence.


    "Well, I haven''t felt so comfortable in a long time!"


    You''s eyes are full of surprise. He has lived for a long time, and he hasn''t had sex for nearly ten years. But after taking the pill, his desire appears to rise again.


    "You old, your face?"


    At this time, a strong woman in business standing next to you suddenly pointed to you''s face and exclaimed.


    You Lao was surprised, involuntarily reached out to touch, only touched a greasy thing.


    Mr. you took a closer look and found that he was holding some black things like mud in his hands.


    Everyone was so scared that they stepped back. You Lao''s face was covered with black and dirty things at the moment. He looked terrible. Everyone felt that there must be something wrong with the pill that came from nowhere.


    "Ah! What''s wrong with my face? "


    You Lao is also scared to panic, immediately want to find a theory of Tianshuo.


    But Tianshuo just a faint smile, ordered his hands to carry up a basin of water.


    "You don''t have to be so alarmed, just wash your face!"


    Looking at the basin of clear water, you was suspicious, but he had to wash his face in full view of the public. A few minutes later, he raised his head again, and everyone was shocked to see you''s face clearly.


    "This... How can this be done?"


    Everyone present felt that in a dream, Mr. You''s face was full of wrinkles, and the whole face was almost wrinkled. But now, in the past, the wrinkles on Mr. You''s face have been reduced a lot, and his skin has also been stretched out. It seems that Mr. You''s whole person is a few years younger.


    You Lao took the mirror from his hand, and when he saw it, he was stunned.


    You can''t believe that this young face is his own.


    Tianshuo and Li Peng look at each other and smile. They both look at Ye Xuan not far away. Ye Xuan nods his head slightly, indicating that they are very satisfied with the effect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the magical effect of the new longevity pill launched by jiuxuan company. Now do you have any questions about this product?"


    Tianshuo looks at the crowd, and the smile on his face is still very indifferent.


    "This..."


    After a short silence in the hall, the whole audience burst into the sound of everyone scrambling.


    These business elites, like aunts and aunts who buy vegetables in the vegetable market at the moment, rush to the side of Tianshuo.


    "I want to buy this pill. How much is it? I want it now!"


    "I want to buy it too. Money is not a problem. You can ask for it!"


    "And me..."


    Tian Shuo and Li Peng were pleasantly surprised when the desire to buy pills was ignited. The effect this time was really beyond their expectation.


    Yannian Yishou pill is made up of Ye Xuan''s Tianxuan Qi and tianxingcao, plus the herbs mentioned in the Pharmacopoeia of ancient books, so it has miraculous effect. These businessmen and celebrities have a lot of money in their hands, but they want to live better and longer. Such longevity pills undoubtedly have a fatal attraction for them.


    Fang Qingqing and Wang Tianhao have been completely stunned. They have heard the peddlers selling dog skin plasters in the roadside Lane say that what they sell is a panacea for all diseases. However, even three-year-old children know that it must be false, and there is no scientific basis. But now from the performance of you Lao, This will only appear in myths and legends and TV series of things really came into being.


    Even if the effect of this pill does not reach the point of cure all diseases, it is estimated that it is not far away.


    "Ye Xuan, I can''t imagine that there is such a magical thing in the world!"


    Fang Qingqing feels that her world outlook is being subverted little by little. The world she knew before is probably just a small tip of a huge iceberg.


    But for a long time, Fang Qingqing didn''t hear from ye Xuan. She turned back and found that ye Xuan had already disappeared.


    "Why did he leave again? And it''s gone quietly again? "


    Fang Qingqing sat on the armchair, and her thoughts became complicated.


    She thought that after the banquet, she and ye Xuan finally got closer, but ye Xuan just left without saying hello to her, obviously still didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Alas


    She sighed deeply, and all of a sudden she felt that all this was not in her mind.


    Ye Xuan walks slowly on the street alone. From the moment you swallow the longevity pill, ye Xuan already knows the follow-up results.


    The fire of Yannian Yishou pill in Jiangnan province and even in the whole of China is bound to be an irresistible trend. As long as a period of time goes by, Yannian Yishou pill can even enjoy international reputation and sell well all over the world.


    "Jiuxuan''s plan is finally the first step to complete the beginning!"


    Ye Xuan leaned leisurely against a roadside tree, spitting out rings of smoke.


    Ye Xuan has been preparing for this plan since he came back to the world again. Now the matter has come to an end and the dust has settled.

 Chapter 175

    Next, the big guys of Tianshuo and Jiangnan province will be able to handle the relevant issues of "jiuxuan". Even if they plan to expand jiuxuan company to the whole of China, ye Xuan doesn''t need to worry about it any more.


    Ye Xuan can absolutely trust Tianshuo''s extraordinary commercial ability.


    "Well?"


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly noticed something, and suddenly his eyes were fixed.


    Ye Xuan felt that a strong murderous gas had locked himself, like a cold poisonous snake hovering over his head.


    "Whoosh!"


    A sharp air burst in Ye Xuan''s ear. A bullet flying at a super high speed was coming from a distance. It was only a moment later that it had reached the back of Ye Xuan''s head.


    "Hum, what kind of Chinese immortal is not the same at the muzzle of the gun?"


    On a high building about 1000 meters away from ye Xuan, a man wearing dark glasses with a black cap and a pure color windbreaker pulled out a sneer from the corner of his mouth and said with disdain.


    Not long ago, he accepted the high reward for the assassination, so he came all the way from overseas to China. He thought it would be a very challenging task, but he didn''t expect that the opponent he was facing was so weak that he only needed one shot to finish everything.


    Sunglasses man is about to take away the gun, but in the next moment, his smile suddenly solidified in the face.


    Originally, the sunglasses man was standing on a high-rise building. Through the high-precision sight, he wanted to see ye Xuan shot to death. The bloody scene of blood splashing and brain bursting could stimulate the abnormal senses of the sunglasses man.


    However, just in an instant, in the eyes of the sunglasses man, ye Xuan''s figure was lost.


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    Just now, he clearly aimed at Ye Xuan. In this case, he never missed, but ye Xuan''s figure really disappeared.


    "Where is he?"


    The sunglasses man nervously holds meizao m200 sniper gun and wants to search Ye Xuan again. This sniper gun has a super long range of more than 2000 meters. After the special improvement of the sunglasses man, it can accurately strike and hit the opponent from 3000 meters away.


    The bullet of the sniper gun is also specially made by the sunglasses man. It takes only one shot to directly pierce a two centimeter thick steel plate. The destructive power is amazing. The sunglasses man never believes that anyone can successfully escape under this high-speed and powerful attack.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    At this time, a cold but young voice suddenly rang out behind the sunglasses man, and the whole man suddenly froze in the same place.


    The sunglasses man turned his head rigidly, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Isn''t the young man in front of him the target he just wanted to hunt?


    But now ye Xuan is standing in front of him, and has completely blocked the retreat of the sunglasses man. The coldness in Ye Xuan''s eyes makes everyone shudder.


    "You... How did you come here?"


    The sunglasses man wants to break his head, but he doesn''t understand. Just now, ye Xuan himself is still smoking beside the road, but in a flash, ye Xuan has already come to the tall building where he is and stands face to face with the sunglasses man.


    "That''s because I know you''re here, so I came here specially to explore!"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head and said with disdain, "I really want to know who is so stupid that he sent a killer to kill me. Your cultivation of immortals is just a cultivator who has just entered the realm of "building foundation". What you rely on is the hot weapon in your hand. How can you kill me? "


    The lips of the man in sunglasses tremble with fear. He has been fighting for so many years in the killer world in China and abroad. Although he has met the danger of death several times, he successfully killed the target one by one with his excellent technology. But what happened now makes the man in sunglasses feel like he can''t master it.


    For the first time, the man in sunglasses has this kind of unpredictable and helpless feeling. Ye Xuan stands there as if it is a gate that no one can open. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t have any extra action, he feels that he can''t break through at all. There are traps set by Ye Xuan everywhere, and he may fall into extreme passivity at any step.


    "Is this guy really an immortal?"


    Sunglasses man suddenly set off a storm in his heart. When he received the reward for the assassination, he didn''t take the news as one thing.


    As a man of cultivating immortals, the man in sunglasses certainly knows how rare it is to be an immortal. But all of them are peerless figures who can overlook a region and easily do not appear in this world.


    Among them, as far as sunglasses man knows, the youngest one is nearly 40 years old. However, a man less than 20 years old appeared in China and killed him, but he would not believe it.


    But now the tense situation, can''t tolerate Sunglasses man don''t believe, in front of this young man, absolutely is China thousands of years rare peerless master, even if he is not immortal, also absolutely than Sunglasses man himself too much!


    "A few days ago, there were just two bloody people who wanted to kill me. I just burned them to ashes, and now you''re here with a gun!"


    Ye Xuan grinned cruelly, his right hand slowly stretched out, and a sense of killing spread around them in an instant.


    The sunglasses man''s face suddenly changed, with a look of panic in his eyes.


    "How dare you... Kill the bloody devil?"


    Sunglasses man also knows something about the organization of "blood evil". He was shocked to hear that ye Xuan killed the person of "blood evil".


    "In this world, besides my relatives and friends, there is no one I dare not kill!"


    Ye Xuan has completely lost his interest in talking with the man in sunglasses. From the man''s dress and costume, ye Xuan has realized that the man in sunglasses is definitely a professional killer. In other words, the man in sunglasses will not know who offered a reward for the assassination mission. Naturally, ye Xuan can''t get any useful information from the man in sunglasses.


    "Run away!"


    How can the man in sunglasses not feel the killing from ye Xuan?


    The man in sunglasses snorted coldly and showed his figure. The black cloak on his body seemed to suddenly have life and rolled towards Ye Xuan.


    At this time, the sunglasses man couldn''t even care about his favorite sniper gun. He stepped heavily on the ground with the sole of his foot, and his figure had already flown out of the tall building.

 Chapter 176

    The sunglasses man flew out of the tall building and quickly crashed into the opposite residential building.


    That black cape Sunglasses man is not used to attack Ye Xuan, just want to temporarily block Ye Xuan''s sight, give him a chance to escape.


    Professional killers always run away and save themselves if they fail to hit. This is the true nature of professional killers.


    "If you are the only one who can escape from me, what''s the effect of my ten thousand years of hard cultivation?"


    Just as the sunglasses man was about to break one of the windows of the opposite residential building, ye Xuan''s voice suddenly rang out in the sunglasses man''s ear.


    The man in sunglasses was so frightened that he almost didn''t break his courage. He only felt that his hand had been on his shoulder.


    A violent force pulled the sunglasses man back. The figure of the sunglasses man fell back quickly and fell back to the top of the original building.


    "You..."


    The sunglasses man suddenly raised his head, then to Ye Xuan''s extremely cold eyes.


    "Please don''t kill..."


    Sunglasses man is going to beg for mercy, ye Xuan a slender hand has to sunglasses man pressed over.


    The fire instantly swept, completely wrapped the sunglasses man''s body in it, and even the heavy sniper gun he used to kill could not escape the mysterious fire.


    A few minutes later, the flame gradually disappeared, and ye Xuan stood in the same place with a calm face. On the high building, there was no one or anything except himself.


    Ye Xuan''s Tianxuan fire is the most powerful and hot thing in the world. It can burn all things. Even refined steel that has been tempered for thousands of years can be burned clean by Ye Xuan''s Tianxuan fire.


    "Oh... It''s more and more interesting. It seems that there are many people who want to kill me!"


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and showed a meaningful smile. In just a few days, ye Xuan was ambushed twice. With his intelligence, ye Xuan naturally knew that this time and the last dark cloud were not the same group of people, and had nothing to do with Luo Mingxuan.


    Although Ye Xuan''s situation seems dangerous and full of crisis at the moment, he has no worries about it.


    The strong man, naturally fearless, stands between the heaven and the earth. Even if the enemy is around to watch, ye Xuan will encounter demons to kill demons and kill demons.


    On the Arctic ice sheet, an old man in a plain robe sits cross legged on an ice lake. His breath is as deep as the sea. The ice under his feet grows thicker and thicker with the speed visible to the naked eye. A chill spreads to all directions along Shen Hongfeng''s body.


    This man is Shen Hongfeng, the champion of boxing.


    "Master!"


    Wearing a down jacket, Zhang Zhengxin stood respectfully beside Shen Hongfeng. He just came here to see Shen Hongfeng.


    Shen Hongfeng slowly opened his eyes, like a child who got candy, showing a smile from his heart.


    "Zhengxin, it''s done. It''s done at last!"


    Zhang Zhengxin''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Since he bowed to Shen Hongfeng''s door, Zhang Zhengxin has hardly seen Shen Hongfeng smile.


    At the moment, Shen Hongfeng even showed a smile. It is obvious that Shen Hongfeng has successfully achieved the goal he wants to achieve.


    "Master, did you succeed in your best killing move?"


    Zhang Zhengxin''s mind was also surging.


    "Not bad!"


    Shen Hongfeng nodded, grabbed Zhang Zhengxin''s collar and leaped back.


    Zhang Zhengxin looked down at the glacier, his eyes suddenly dignified.


    The ice surface condenses from top to bottom, and the cold air between heaven and earth penetrates downward, freezing everything under the ice surface. Whether it''s fish, shrimp, penguins, seals or sharks, they all become plastic ice sculptures.


    "Hum!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s eyes were very cold. He held the glacier with one hand in the distance. The ice suddenly burst out, and countless pieces of ice scattered everywhere. There was no living thing in this huge ice cave.


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Shen Hongfeng and Zhang Zhengxin fall on a solid iceberg. Zhang Zhengxin respectfully bows down to Shen Hongfeng with a look of piety.


    "Hum, Xu Zhen and" Long Gang ", Shen Hongfeng''s magical skill has been completed, and the most powerful killing move has been completed. Let Shen Hongfeng come to China again to learn your peerless ability of cultivating immortals."


    Shen Hongfeng stands on the top of the snow peak. His plain robe seems to blend in with the surrounding ice and snow scenery.


    Shen Hongfeng looks arrogant and full of strong self-confidence. The most powerful killing move has been completed. Shen Hongfeng believes that he has the powerful capital to be invincible.


    Zhang Zhengxin stood on Shen Hongfeng''s side with his mouth open again and again. He seemed to have a tangled look and wanted to stop talking.


    "Zhengxin, you are my most proud disciple. If you want to say something, it''s OK to say it. Don''t hesitate!"


    Shen Hongfeng didn''t look at Zhang Zhengxin, but he had an insight into Zhang Zhengxin''s mental state at the moment.


    "Master!" Zhang Zhengxin said, "this time I go to China, do I have to deal with the young immortal?"


    Shen Hongfeng was noncommittal and said with a laugh: "since Shen Hongfeng was born, his words have been carried out naturally. What''s more, I would like to meet such a talented young immortal."


    Although Shen Hongfeng was laughing, his tone was full of coldness and cruelty, full of the taste of violence.


    "Master, this young immortal, Mr. Ye of Jiangnan Province, killed a man not long ago!"


    Zhang Zhengxin''s eyes flickered, and he was obviously afraid of Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Oh?" Seeing that Zhang Zhengxin''s face was not right, Shen Hongfeng said with great interest, "I''d like to know who the young immortal Zun killed, and you should be afraid of him. I think... He should be a great man."


    "Master is really a God and a man!" Zhang Zhengxin bowed himself and said, "not long ago, that ''Mr. Ye'' killed pan Wenlun, one of the seven aristocratic families at the junction of Yunnan and Jiangnan provinces


    When Zhang Zhengxin said this, Shen Hongfeng''s calm eyes could not help but slightly fluctuate, with a trace of surprise and a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    "Are you sure... Pan Wenlun?"


    Shen Hongfeng asked again.


    "Master, it''s pan Wenlun indeed. Right now, almost everyone in the world of cultivating immortals in China knows about it!"


    Zhang Zhengxin did not dare to hide anything from his master.


    Shen Hongfeng raised his head and looked directly at the huge ice cave he had just created. His eyes returned to calm.


    It was only after a few minutes that Shen Hongfeng opened his mouth slowly.

 Chapter 177

    "Pan Wenlun is not very powerful among the Chinese immortals, but pan Wenlun is not the last generation of the Chinese immortals!"


    "When I challenged the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world, pan Wenlun was the eighth immortal who was defeated by me. At that time, I knew that pan Wenlun had strong pride and self-esteem. He should be able to advance bravely and sum up the experience and lessons of fighting after he failed."


    "The ancients all said that ten years had brought about a sword, but pan Wenlun had spent 18 years since he was defeated by me. At this moment, pan Wenlun''s cultivation must be much better than that of 18 years ago. This" Mr. Ye "of Jiangnan province can actually kill him, so his strength should be the first class among all the immortals in China!"


    Shen Hongfeng has never seen Ye Xuan, but he can analyze Ye Xuan''s strength in order by his killing pan Wenlun.


    "Master, it seems that Mr. Ye''s strength is unusual!"


    Zhang Zhengxin can''t help feeling deeply that he is now in middle age, but he is still a little different from xianzun, the peak of the road of cultivating immortals. This "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province is said to be very young, but he has entered the realm of xianzun, and he also has the strength to kill a powerful xianzun, which makes Zhang Zhengxin feel inferior, All of a sudden, I feel like I''ve lived to be a dog all these years.


    "Unusual?" Shen Hongfeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to care much about ye Xuan.


    "Eighteen years ago, I completely defeated pan Wenlun with only ten moves. Today, if I really want to kill him, I only need one hand!"


    "Although Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province has a lot of talent in cultivating immortals, he doesn''t know that the most important part of his cultivation is his understanding of himself and everything in the world. No matter how hard he tries to cultivate, he is still only a young man in his twenties. His understanding of cultivating Immortals is not thorough enough. How can he communicate with me Compared with Yang Yufan, Xu Zhen, Long Gang and others


    "When I return to China this time, the first stop is Jiangnan province. I will personally use the blood of this" Mr. Ye "to verify the fruits of my hard training in the past 18 years, so that people all over the world know that the word" kill the emperor of boxing "is not dimmed by the passage of time."


    Shen Hongfeng''s momentum is very fierce. The ice and snow that should have been calm around him seems to have been pulled by some special force and quickly swept to the sky, forming countless ice and snow storms, which is extremely terrifying.


    Zhang Zhengxin stood by and looked up at the ice and snow. His heart was filled with infinite fascination and confidence in his master.


    "Yes, master!" Zhang Zhengxin suddenly thought of a thing: "not long ago, I released a 10 million assassination reward mission in the dark sky, offering a reward for Mr. Ye''s head. An unknown killer took the mission. I don''t know how he went to China this time! If you can successfully assassinate Mr. Ye, you can also save some effort on the way to conquer the whole of China. "


    "Assassination?"


    Shen Hongfeng suddenly turns his head and stares at Zhang Zhengxin with a look of disappointment.


    "Zhengxin, Zhengxin, what kind of person are you? How could it be a killer? Unless the top three super killers in the current world killer list are qualified to assassinate an immortal, the success rate of assassinating an immortal will never exceed 30% even if they are given the most powerful weapons. Especially if they want to kill an immortal like Mr. Ye in Jiangnan Province, it will be extremely difficult to assassinate him, Do you know how stupid your behavior is? "


    Zhang Zhengxin''s heart trembled with fear. He knew very well that this was the precursor of Shen Hongfeng''s anger. Zhang Zhengxin quickly knelt down on his knees and earnestly asked Shen Hongfeng''s forgiveness.


    Shen Hong snorted coldly, brushed his sleeve, turned around and stopped looking at his apprentice, Zhang Zhengxin, and kept silent.


    After a long time, Zhang Zhengxin''s phone suddenly rang, but Zhang Zhengxin did not dare to act rashly. He kept the same posture and knelt in the same place until Shen Hongfeng nodded to him. Zhang Zhengxin did not dare to take out his mobile phone to check the information.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Zhang Zhengxin''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he already had some numbers in his heart.


    "Master, the professional killer who went to assassinate Mr. Ye has no news now!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s face did not respond to the news. He seemed to have expected this for a long time.


    "Let''s call it a day, and take back the reward task you issued as soon as possible!" There is no doubt about Shen Hongfeng''s tone. "If the killer of such goods alone let Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province fall, then this" number "naturally has no qualification for Shen Hongfeng to meet him in person."


    "Zhengxin, you should immediately prepare the necessary goods and ships, and follow me to China. There is no time to delay!"


    Deep in his eyes, Shen Hongfeng has a keen desire to fight. His body, which has been silent for a long time, has not dealt with anyone for 18 years.


    "Yes, master!"


    Zhang Zhengxin immediately took out his mobile phone and began to make phone calls. He didn''t dare to delay half a minute.


    Shen Hongfeng looked up at the sky and whispered: "Mr. Ye of Jiangnan Province... I hope your strength doesn''t disappoint me!"


    In the capital of China, Long Gang is sitting in his study, looking at the books he had collected before.


    A middle-aged man suddenly appears in the back garden of the dragon''s family and stands up to the Dragon gang.


    Long Gang glanced at him, but his figure was just a little flash. The whole person had gone through the study and appeared in the back garden in an instant. This incredible body method alone was enough to frighten ordinary people, and it was just what Long Gang did.


    "Master!"


    The middle-aged man has a respectful face and bows to Longgang.


    "What happened?"


    Longgang''s face is still calm. He knows clearly that if it wasn''t for the shocking news of Huaxia, the middle-aged man would not have come to Longgang''s back garden at this time.


    "Shen Hongfeng and his disciple Zhang Zhengxin have arrived in Huaxia!"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, with a trace of dignity in his tone.


    "Shen Hongfeng?"


    Long Gang, who has always been calm, was surprised when he heard the words.

 Chapter 178

    It is obvious that Long Gang did not expect that his old opponent 18 years ago would return to China.


    Long Gang walked gently in the same place, as if recalling the past with Shen Hongfeng.


    The middle-aged also recalled what happened in those years, and Longgang''s peerless demeanor in those years.


    Eighteen years ago, this middle-aged man was still a young man. At that time, "Shen Hongfeng" had already become famous and had a prominent reputation in the world of cultivating immortals.


    After that, Shen Hongfeng wantonly and decisively wanted to challenge the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world. From south to north, he defeated more than 20 immortal masters in the Chinese immortal cultivation world by "killing fist". This victory made Shen Hongfeng more powerful and almost reached the top of Chinese immortal cultivation.


    After winning dozens of games in a row, Shen Hongfeng finally came to the capital of China and found Xu Zhen, who was the first in the army.


    Shen Hongfeng and Xu Zhen are the most powerful of the Chinese immortals. Their strength is extraordinary. They have been fighting wildly for a day and a night on the Bank of the angry sea of China, but they have never been able to win. So they make an appointment to fight again.


    In the battle between Shen Hongfeng and Xu Zhen, Long Gang was watching all the time. But at that time, Long Gang didn''t show up in the world of cultivating immortals in China. People only knew that Long Gang was the most talented and capable person in the capital at that time, but no one knew that long gang was also the most powerful person in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    At that time, Shen Hongfeng was only in his 40s. After staying in the capital for several days, he planned to fight Xu Zhen again. But at that time, one of the long family accidentally offended Shen Hongfeng. Shen Hongfeng ignored his engagement with Xu Zhen and directly hit the long family. He ordered the old man of the long family to hand over the person who offended him and apologize to Shen Hongfeng.


    However, how could the old man of the dragon family bow to a cruel and unreasonable thug? But Shen Hongfeng''s own strength is extraordinary, and he can''t lift the head of the dragon family.


    In this extremely helpless situation, long just had to fight Shen Hongfeng.


    Although Long Gang had a big conflict with the old man of the long family at that time, the people of the long family were his long Gang''s family from the beginning to the end. When his family was humiliated, how could Long Gang sit back and ignore him.


    Shen Hongfeng didn''t expect that there were such young talents in the dragon family. The battle between Shen Hongfeng and Long Gang was a dark one. None of the people watching the battle thought that Long Gang would be defeated if he challenged Shen Hongfeng.


    But in the end, the result of the battle between Shen Hongfeng and Long Gang surprised everyone. At the age of 27, Long Gang defeated Shen Hongfeng in the 100th move, which forced Shen Hongfeng to flee to the cold land and vowed not to return to China for 18 years.


    It was just from this battle with Shen Hongfeng that Long Gang became famous in China and spread far and wide. After that, he defeated eight foreign immortals with one enemy, which directly made him an extraordinary figure in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Shen Hongfeng is returning to China at this time. I''m afraid... It''s for you!"


    The middle-aged said in a low voice worried about Long Gang.


    Long Gang''s always dignified face showed a smile at the moment. It seems that he doesn''t care about it very much.


    "Shen Hongfeng, he is really a very good opponent. Since he wants to come to China, let Shen Hongfeng come!"


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, then nodded his head and said, "master, you are extraordinary in cultivating immortals. You are an invincible skill in cultivating immortals all over the world. Shen Hongfeng has the courage to come here, so let him come in high spirits and come back in low spirits. Kill him


    Long gangchong gently waved his hand to the middle-aged man and said with great emotion: "this matter can''t be so simple. Eighteen years ago, Shen Hongfeng''s cultivation realm had reached the level of supernatural mystery. If Shen Hongfeng had not been caught off guard by my" prairie fire "then, I would have had to do more than 200 moves if I wanted to defeat him."


    "It''s been 18 years since Shen Hongfeng began to practice his secret skills. Only then can he have the confidence to cross the sea and come to China. If Shen Hongfeng comes to China this time, there will surely be a fierce battle! "


    The middle-aged man stares at his master, Long Gang, who is an extraordinary figure in the field of cultivating immortals in China. Although he speaks Shen Hongfeng very strongly, Long Gang''s face never shows any worry or fear.


    "The master is worthy of being the master. It''s the Chinese dragon gang. How can you be afraid of anyone?"


    In the middle-aged people''s impression, Long Gang is the embodiment of invincible in China.


    "Where is Shen Hongfeng now?"


    Long Gang suddenly asked the middle-aged man..


    The middle-aged man immediately replied, "Shen Hongfeng is in Hexi at the moment. I think his route seems to be going to Jiangnan province."


    "Jiangnan province?"


    Long Gang''s eyes suddenly coagulated. It seemed that he thought of something important.


    "Shen Hongfeng is going to Jiangnan province. Does he say..."


    Long Gang, who has always been very calm in his heart, can''t help shivering at the moment, so he is ready to leave immediately and go to Jiangnan Province in person.


    Ye Xuan is also in Jiangnan province at the moment. Long Gang is worried that Shen Hongfeng and ye Xuan will meet. With Ye Xuan''s character at this moment, ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng will surely have a big war. Long Gang doesn''t want to see his son as his own. When he was young, he fell into Shen Hongfeng''s hands.


    Think of here, Long Gang immediately dialed Ye Xuan''s phone.


    "Godfather, what can I do for you to call me in person?"


    Ye Xuan is lying lazily on the real leather sofa of the villa at the moment, looking very leisurely.


    "Xiao Xuan, listen to Godfather carefully. No matter where you are now, no matter what important things you have on hand, come to the capital by high-speed rail or motor train as soon as possible!"


    Long Gang''s tone is very serious, with a strong sense of worry.


    "Yes?" Ye Xuan felt that his godfather was a little strange. At the same time, he was very curious about what had happened, which made his father, who used to be a powerful father, so worried now??


    "Godfather, I still have some very important things in Star City, so I can''t go to the capital in the near future. After a period of time, I''ll see you and godmother again!"

 Chapter 179

    Ye Xuan didn''t promise to come down immediately. He was not the cowardly son who was obedient to Long Gang.


    "Xiao Xuan, you must listen to Godfather this time. It''s a big deal!"


    The dragon''s voice became heavy. Said in a low voice.


    "Godfather, I''m very curious. What happened in the end can make you so nervous?"


    Ye Xuan is still relaxed to smile, ask a way.


    Long Gang was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone, and then explained: "Shen Hongfeng has arrived in China. Now he is in Hexi, but his next stop is Jiangnan province."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan sat up straight from the sofa, but there was no panic on his face. On the contrary, he was very eager.


    "Are you talking about" killing the king of boxing "-- Shen Hongfeng?"


    Long Gangning said: "yes, you killed Shen Hongfeng''s apprentice in Shangling valley. Shen Hongfeng has always been narrow-minded and bared his teeth. Even Shen Hongfeng may not take his apprentice''s life seriously, but you have lost Shen Hongfeng''s face, so he will not be kind to you."


    "Once you and Shen Hongfeng meet, Shen Hongfeng will want to take your life. You are my son. If anything happens to you, your mother will be heartbroken for you, and I will be... Miserable!"


    Long Gang continued: "Shen Hongfeng''s first goal of returning to China this time should be to fight with me again. As long as you keep avoiding but don''t fight, Shen Hongfeng won''t keep looking for you."


    Long Gang is waiting for ye Xuan''s answer, but ye Xuan on the other end of the phone is silent. They are both silent.


    After a few minutes, ye Xuan''s voice came from the phone, with a little relaxed smile.


    "Godfather, do you think I''ll be the kind to avoid fighting?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t wait for Long Gang to speak. He continued: "you worry about me and don''t want me to be hurt. I know this very well, but godfather, your Godson has grown up now. He is no longer the little boy who needed you to shelter me in front of me."


    "Last time I was at home, you had a brief internal confrontation with me, but I''m afraid you still have doubts about my ability."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes coagulated and his tone sank.


    "Godfather, among those who cultivate immortals, anyone has always gone against the sky, fearless of the so-called fate, and actively changed his own destiny. You have already been powerful in the world of cultivating immortals, and have you ever avoided fighting for fear of death?"


    When Long Gang heard what ye Xuan said, he couldn''t help but look slightly stunned. He couldn''t say a word and went to refute what ye Xuan said.


    Ye Xuan''s expression and tone, with a little sense of vicissitudes, a little emotion, continued: "since this year, I have tried my best, racked my brain, and worked hard, and finally got a glimpse of the mystery between heaven and earth, and just entered the door of cultivating immortals."


    "On my first day of cultivating immortals, I gave myself a new name to show my indomitable spirit of cultivating immortals."


    "At the moment, your son is not only called ''ye Xuan'', he is also called...''ye mietian ''!"


    "Destroy... Heaven?"


    Long Gang, on the other end of the phone, hears his name for the first time. He can''t help murmuring, and his thoughts are carried far away by the nickname "ye mietian".


    Ye Xuan was also agitated in his heart, and his emotion was hard to restrain.


    It was the first time for ye Xuan to tell others the name he had given himself.


    When ye xuanxiu became the supreme immortal, he vowed to be fearless of heaven and earth and dominate all things in the world from now on. Therefore, he took a proper nickname for himself, which is "destroying heaven".


    This is the specific meaning of the word "exterminating heaven", and it is also ye Xuan''s ultimate pursuit and long cherished wish in his life.


    Dragon just at the moment unexpectedly let Ye Xuan face Shen Hongfeng choose to avoid but not fight, this is Ye Xuan absolutely can''t agree.


    "Xiaoxuan, you..."


    Long Gang had thought of all kinds of words to persuade Ye Xuan to avoid when he met Shen Hongfeng, but now he couldn''t even say a word. Since he cultivated immortality, Long Gang has never had the slightest fear of fighting no matter how powerful his opponent is. He has always been fighting against difficulties, fighting bravely, and even fighting more and more bravely! The final result is naturally that Longgang has won all the victories. After each battle, it has shocked the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world. What qualifications does Longgang have at this moment to let his dry son avoid fighting and become a shrinking turtle? To be a coward?


    "Godfather, don''t worry about me!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is full of absolute confidence and domineering.


    "What you can do 18 years ago, your son will never be less than half a cent!"


    "Eighteen years ago, you defeated Shen Hongfeng in a hundred moves. Eighteen years later, Shen Hongfeng will never win your son!"


    "Because I''m Ye Xuan, ye mietian, and your son of Long Gang!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone became calm, and he said softly, "godfather, it''s imperative for me to fight with Shen Hongfeng. I hope you don''t stop me, godfather!"


    Long Gang was silent for a moment on the other end of the phone, and suddenly a touch of pride and gratification filled his heart.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Long Gang burst out laughing on the other end of the phone. It sounded very straightforward.


    "Good, good!" Long Gang''s tone was relaxed again. "I''m really long Gang''s dry son. How can I be a coward to escape from difficulties and Shen Hongfeng? Since Shen Hongfeng wants to find you, what about a fight with Shen Hongfeng? "


    At the next moment, Long Gang''s tone suddenly turns cold. Just through the phone, ye Xuan can feel Long Gang''s surging killing intention.


    "In case... If you were killed by Shen Hongfeng, my godfather would surely tear Shen Hongfeng to pieces. I''m ashamed of you before the snow!"


    Although Long Gang never shows up in his daily life, and he seldom does it after the battle of Shen Hongfeng for 18 years, if Long Gang shows up, it''s like a wild dragon going out to sea.


    "I was killed by Shen Hongfeng?" Ye Xuan is slightly a Zheng, suddenly also follow Long Gang to laugh out a voice.


    "In today''s world, no matter who, can''t kill me!"


    Ye Xuan''s words fall to the ground, Keng will be powerful, with infinite pride and crazy state.


    Long Gang''s heart moved, but he didn''t think that ye Xuan''s words were just arrogant.

 Chapter 180

    Two people stand upright in front of a huge stone gate made of natural granite in Hexi, which is far away from Jiangnan province.


    One of them was dressed in a black navy suit, and the black belt was tightly tied, which outlined the man''s narrow waist. The man stood tall and straight as a bamboo, and looked very energetic. His whole body exuded extraordinary momentum. His eyes were firm and calm, and his essence was scattered. At first sight, he was a middle-aged man who was not easy to be provoked.


    Although his hair looks like a pile of snow in winter, he seems to be an old man. Although he has white hair, his stature is extremely tall. He is about 10 cm higher than the middle-aged man standing beside him. In particular, his appearance under his white hair is no different from that of ordinary young people in their twenties, There is no wrinkle on the face of the white haired people like the normal old people. They look much better than the middle-aged people standing beside them.


    On the huge granite stone gate, there is a dark gold silk nanmu plaque hanging high, on which two big characters are inscribed: Sun Fu!


    Here is the sun family, the Xiuxian family in Hexi area!


    On the side of the granite stone gate, several young guards with defensive attack posture are standing on both sides of the comer, looking at the two uninvited visitors who seem to be not good at coming.


    "Gentlemen, this is not the place where you can stay. Please leave quickly!"


    One of the guards, who was a little older than the others, said to them in a loud voice, with a cold voice and a trace of unquestionable severity.


    White as an old man, and looks like a young man did not say anything, look has always maintained the usual calm.


    However, the middle-aged man standing beside him gave a heavy cold hum and walked steadily to a huge stone not far from the sun''s gate.


    The stone weighs tens of thousands of Jin. When the stone was transported to the sun family, 20 people were gathered to work hard. These 20 people wasted their efforts to carry the stone here.


    Several of the guards of the sun family didn''t know what the middle-aged man wanted to do. They were all in a fog, and their faces were full of doubts.


    When the middle-aged man stepped on the ground lightly, the ground under his feet was instantly broken and cracked everywhere. Then the middle-aged man turned his one hand into claws, and his five fingers were like five sharp blades, like cutting into tofu, and they were very easily embedded in the bottom of this boulder.


    "Get up!"


    The middle-aged man gave a deep and low drink, and the next scene almost made the eyes of the guards stare out.


    The stone, which weighs tens of thousands of Jin, was lifted out of thin air by the middle-aged man with one hand. Moreover, the middle-aged man looked very relaxed at the moment, as if it took no effort to lift the stone.


    "This..."


    The guards of the sun''s family immediately stepped back, shocked and speechless.


    "Hum, just a few people who have just entered the foundation building stage want to stop the master and me? Call your master, sun Mingxu, to come out


    The middle-aged man sneered at the guards of the sun family, then threw the huge stone into the air.


    The stone rose a few meters up and then fell down quickly. The powerful stone fell straight at the middle-aged man who had divine power. The huge force of the stone was more than ten thousand jin. Combined with the powerful impact of the stone falling down, it was enough to smash the flesh and blood of any ordinary person into flesh and mud in an instant.


    But the middle-aged man''s face was not in the slightest panic. Just as the huge stone was about to fall on his head, the middle-aged man suddenly jumped up and spun in the mid air, a very natural backward kick.


    "Bang!!"


    With a heavy dull sound, the middle-aged man swept the side of the stone.


    This huge stone, which is higher than a normal adult male, needs several people to stretch out their arms together before they can embrace it. It flies towards the granite stone gate of the sun family in an instant. The stone, which should have been silent on the ground, is like a huge high-speed shell at the moment. After the middle-aged man''s foot, the stone flies towards the granite stone gate of the sun family, The speed is no slower than a high-speed motorcycle.


    Before the guards could dodge the boulder, they were directly hit by the boulder, and their bones almost fell apart. One by one, all of them spat blood and were forced to fly back by the powerful impact.


    Sun''s granite stone gate was also destroyed by the massive stones. The stone gate collapsed and turned into countless pieces of gravel. The sky shattering gravel and the thick dust in the air made people blind.


    But shuoshi''s castration is still unabated, carrying the whir of the wind is still maintaining a super high speed to the sun family''s internal rapid flight.


    "Presumptuous!"


    There was a sudden burst of cheering, and the three old men suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. When they saw the flying debris and the flying and falling Boulder, they were obviously shocked by the scene, even though they were knowledgeable.


    Under the boulders, there are several guards, whose blood is still flowing, and the land under the boulders is dyed red. However, the hard and huge stone now appears particularly cold, still rolling forward at high speed.


    Although the three old men were frightened by the scene, they were old masters in the sun family and soon managed to stabilize their minds.


    The three men were in a uniform shape, and their bodies flashed. The three old men immediately put their hands together, and at the same time, they used their power to hit the huge stone.


    But when the palms of the three old men just touched the stone, they were all shocked. In order to stabilize their bodies, they had to step back quickly.


    However, from the door of the sun family to the place where shuoshi is now, it is still pressed out of a depression by shuoshi. All the places where shuoshi passes are covered with bloodstains, and the ground is cracked everywhere.


    At this time, the three old men were even more frightened. They were clearly on top of the boulder just now, and they felt a surge of powerful internal force. They all worked together to stop it. They almost couldn''t resist it.

 Chapter 181

    Although the three old men of the sun family are still on the surface at the moment, the flush color can be seen clearly on their faces. It is obvious that their inner organs have been injured.


    The sun family is a big family in Hexi. It is located in Hexi. There is an immortal in the family, sun Mingxu. Who has the courage to come to the sun family in Hexi to take the initiative?


    Looking back, the three elders saw that the middle-aged man and the elder came in quickly from the gate of sun''s mansion.


    Just now, the middle-aged man who raised shuoshi with one hand and kicked him away seemed to be overpowering everything in the world. With a trace of banter on his face, he looked at the three old men who were already very weak.


    "Two immortals in Yuanying realm and one in Daoism realm are barely enough to see."


    Although the three elders were very weak at this time, for the sake of their own life and death to guard the sun family, they were also forced to endure the strong discomfort of their body, and they were furious with the two men who came quickly. One of the elders of the sun family said coldly, "who are you, dare to take the initiative to come to my sun family to have a wild life?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t answer the old man''s question, only heard a voice that sounded like old age and young smart saying: "where''s your Master Sun Mingxu? Let him come out to see me! Lest you continue to die in vain. "


    The three elders of the sun family noticed the white haired man standing next to the middle-aged man. When they saw the man''s face carefully, they were scared back three steps. Their face, which had been flushed with visceral damage, turned pale in an instant.


    "Kill the boxing emperor, Shen Hongfeng?"


    The three old men of the sun family were all scared to swallow their saliva. If they didn''t see it in front of their eyes, they couldn''t believe it was really happening.


    Shen Hongfeng and Zhang Zhengxin are the white haired and middle-aged people who are not good at it.


    Not long ago, they crossed the sea in a boat together, went all the way from the cold country, and finally re boarded the land of China. Shen Hongfeng and Zhang Zhengxin arrived in Hexi first, and their first stop to China was the sun''s family in Hexi.


    How could the three old men of the sun family not know Shen Hongfeng? Eighteen years ago, Shen Hongfeng stirred up the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world. He was a demon king with great talent for cultivating immortals. Eighteen years ago, Shen Hongfeng shocked the Chinese immortal cultivation world, and Shen Hongfeng defeated him. He couldn''t count his hands.


    Even in the eyes of the three elders of the sun family, sun Mingxu, who was in awe of God, was defeated by Shen Hongfeng. Since then, sun Mingxu has received a great blow and never recovered. He has never made any progress in the cultivation of immortals.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that although the three of them can be regarded as sun Jiayuan''s senior figures, when they face Shen Hongfeng, they all have deep hatred and fear.


    Although he is extremely talented and highly accomplished in cultivating immortals, the evil Lord, who is not good at heart, has been defending the cold kingdom for 18 years. Why does he suddenly appear in China now? And it''s the sun family in Hexi? If Shen Hongfeng wants revenge, the first stop should be the dragon family in the capital.


    The three old men of the sun family had a strong premonition that there would be another near extinction storm in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Shen Hongfeng, why are you here?"


    The so-called three masters of the sun family were all frightened, and their hands and feet trembled slightly.


    As members of sun Mingxu''s family, Shen Hongfeng''s ability in cultivating immortals is very clear. Shen Hongfeng is a super cultivator who can directly defeat the highest level of cultivating immortals - immortal Zun. How can they compare with Shen Hongfeng, who is only a few yuan babies or a Taoist cultivator?


    If Shen Hongfeng really wants to do something to the three of them at the moment, I''m afraid that just between a breath and a puff, their three sun Jiayuan level immortal practitioners will be suddenly out of their wits and turn into dust.


    Shen Hongfeng''s face was still very calm, and he said in a slow voice: "you three, Yuan Ying or the low-level practitioners of Taoism, have no qualification to talk to me and ask your Master Sun Mingxu to come out!"


    Shen Hongfeng is such a person. If you want to talk to him, you need at least a cultivator at the level of xianzun. Shen Hongfeng will only regard any person under xianzun as a group of mortals.


    When the three senior members of the sun family heard what Shen Hongfeng said, they couldn''t help looking at each other. One of them, with courage, restrained his constant fear of Shen Hongfeng and took a step forward.


    "The master of our family is practicing in seclusion now. He won''t be a guest during this period of time!"


    Shen Hong hears speech immediately contemptuous smile, slightly shook his head.


    "Eighteen years ago, sun Mingxu was defeated by me, and his heart of cultivating immortals was obviously shaken. No matter how hard he tries to cultivate now, his behavior of cultivating immortals in this life can hardly make any progress. Closed door cultivation has no significance for sun Mingxu now."


    The three senior members of the sun family suddenly changed their faces, which is the heart disease of their sun family. Since Sun Mingxu was defeated by Shen Hongfeng 18 years ago, sun Mingxu''s heart of cultivating immortals has been greatly shaken. Sun Mingxu began to constantly doubt himself, even self violence and self abandonment. Even now, sun Mingxu forces himself to re cultivate, It is difficult for him to achieve any remarkable achievements in the realm of cultivating immortals, and his cultivation will stagnate.


    If it had not been for the battle with Shen Hongfeng 18 years ago, sun Mingxu''s cultivation might have gone to a higher level, and the sun family would have become more powerful, but all these beautiful things would have disappeared because of Shen Hongfeng''s challenge.


    "My master asked sun Mingxu to come out. Haven''t you heard that?"


    Zhang Zhengxin saw that the three were still motionless until now, and his face could not help but become chilly. He was about to use violence to force them to "invite" their owners, but Shen Hongfeng held out a hand to stop them.


    "Since you three old people don''t want to call, I''m the only one to let Sun Mingxu come out."


    Shen Hongfeng''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He opened his mouth and let out a shrill voice. It was absolutely empty and powerful. It lasted for nine days.


    "Sun Mingxu, an old friend who visited us 18 years ago, don''t you want to come out to see me?"


    Shen Hongfeng''s voice spread all around the sun family. The whole Sun family''s inner courtyard and outer courtyard were covered by a sound wave full of powerful internal power.

 Chapter 182

    Shen Hongfeng''s shriek made the sun''s family, whose cultivation was weaker, quickly cover their ears to avoid internal injury. However, what''s more, the sun''s family, whose cultivation was lower, heard the shriek and saw a mouthful of blood gushing out of their mouth.


    Shen Hongfeng is extremely gifted. He has almost played all the Chinese immortals 18 years ago. He has unparalleled skills, and his internal power is even stronger. At this moment, Shen Hongfeng''s shriek has revealed his internal power.


    At this time, a long roar, like Ying he''s general, came from the depths of the sun''s inner courtyard, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    When Shen Hongfeng heard the long roar, he was satisfied to stop the sharp roar. The long roar from far to near came to an abrupt end at this time, as if magic had been turned into a figure.


    The figure was just thousands of feet away from the gate of the sun family, but only in the next moment, it had reached the three senior figures of the sun family.


    The comer was dressed in a gray white ancient suit. His body was thin and weak. His hair was already gray, and his face was covered with wrinkles. He looked like an old man dying. But his hands were extremely smooth, tender, and contained moisture. His eyes were also extremely bright, It looks like a combination of contradictions.


    The visitor was staring angrily at Shen Hongfeng in front of him. In his eyes, he almost burst out a fire to burn Shen Hongfeng. His hands were like two autumn leaves in the cold wind. After seeing Shen Hongfeng, they were shaking morbidly.


    "Shen... Hong... Feng!"


    Every word of the visitor was squeezed out of his teeth. From this we can see that the visitor was full of hatred for Shen Hongfeng.


    Shen Hongfeng''s face was not angry at all. After seeing the visitor, he said with a smile.


    "Sun Mingxu, I haven''t seen you for 18 years. I didn''t expect that... You are so old!"


    Shen Hongfeng said this, although it seems to feel that time is fleeting, in fact, it is a naked irony to sun Mingxu.


    Every time Shen Hongfeng defeats an immortal, he will attack the person who is defeated in his own hands from beginning to end. It''s not only the martial arts of the person who is defeated, but also the mind of the person who is defeated. Shen Hongfeng must completely destroy the opponent who is defeated in his own hands from all aspects. Unfortunately, sun Mingxu is one of Shen Hongfeng''s targets.


    "Shen Hongfeng, eighteen years ago, I was defeated by you. Today, sun Mingxu is going to be shameful."


    The gray haired sun''s family leader''s face is full of rage now. Although he is old, his morale is still the same. Sun Mingxu''s one hand moves slightly, and a gray light suddenly appears on his palm. His powerful internal power sweeps out from sun Mingxu''s body. This move is the move of a supreme figure of cultivating immortals.


    "Boom!"


    The ground around sun Mingxu cracked from the inside to the outside in a way close to the cobweb, and even every stone was broken into powder by this strong internal force, which shows the strength of sun Mingxu''s internal force.


    Sun Mingxu gives a blow with anger. The gray ball suddenly rises in volume, and forms a huge black ball out of thin air. It completely covers almost half of the sun family''s inner and outer yards, shooting down in the direction of Shen Hongfeng.


    Zhang Zhengxin stood by Shen Hongfeng''s side, looking at sun Mingxu''s moves all the time. He whispered: "this is... Sun family''s God grey hand?"


    Eighteen years ago, when Zhang Zhengxin followed Shen Hongfeng to challenge the whole world of Chinese cultivation of immortals, Zhang Zhengxin also saw this powerful trick passed down from generation to generation in the sun family - shenhuishou.


    Shen Hongfeng saw that the grey hand of God, who could destroy heaven and earth, started to himself. However, it was indifferent and unmoving. Sun Mingxu''s amazing offensive. Shen Hongfeng seemed to be a bubble in his eyes.


    At the moment when the huge black ball full of inside was about to fall completely and hit Shen Hongfeng and Zhang Zhengxin, Zhang Zhengxin standing beside Shen Hongfeng suddenly moved.


    "Oh


    Zhang Zhengxin suddenly drank, stretched out a hand, and suddenly hammered to the dark things in the sky. It was just a bowl big fist, which was completely wrapped by the black force that was countless times larger than Zhang Zhengxin''s fist. A continuous, strong and difficult killing intention suddenly broke out at the moment of contact between the two.


    The black ball made by sun Mingxu and the more powerful and terrifying force of his fists suddenly hit each other. All the people who were watching the game felt their chests choked. Zhang Zhengxin was also hurt by sun Mingxu''s moves. He snorted and stepped back.


    Zhang Zhengxin retreated a few steps before he managed to stabilize himself. The floors he passed were crushed one by one by himself. However, Zhang Zhengxin''s face did not change at all. On the contrary, it was full of pleasure.


    Sun Mingxu and the three elder level practitioners behind him are all shocked. Sun Mingxu''s palm is obviously angry and has spent all his life. Moreover, with the power of sun''s gray hand, sun Mingxu''s palm is enough to break the mountains and cut off the water. Its power is infinite.


    But Zhang Zhengxin is a punch to sun Mingxu''s all-out hand power, this... How is it possible?


    Although sun Mingxu was defeated by Shen Hongfeng 18 years ago, no matter how poor sun Mingxu was, he was also an immortal at the highest level of cultivating immortals. Zhang Zhengxin''s cultivation of immortals only reached the level of Dujie, but he has not yet joined the immortal. How can he... How can he take sun Mingxu''s full attack?


    "Hum, even I can''t defeat an immortal in the realm of plundering. What else do you want to fight with my master if you are such a thing?"


    Zhang Zhengxin grinned contemptuously and said, "the master of the sun family, ah, sun Mingxu, it seems that he is just like this!"


    Shen Hongfeng stood aside and said nothing, but nodded slightly to Zhang Zhengxin. Obviously, Shen Hongfeng was very satisfied with Zhang Zhengxin''s performance just now.


    With the accomplishments of those who cultivate immortals in the realm of salvation, they will be able to receive a full blow from the next immortal. Even if Zhang Zhengxin is slightly defeated in this competition, it is enough to make Zhang Zhengxin and Shen Hongfeng proud.


    Sun Mingxu looked at the letter and took the scene of his full attack. He stayed in the same place.

 Chapter 183

    Standing behind Sun Mingxu, the three old men in the world of cultivating immortals also kept silent and did not say a word. It was hard to express the blow and shock in their hearts with words.


    Eighteen years ago, sun Mingxu, the owner of the sun family, was able to compete with Shen Hongfeng for dozens of moves. But now, sun Mingxu is not even a disciple of Shen Hongfeng. Shen Hongfeng and sun Mingxu have a huge gap between heaven and earth. Should they mourn for sun Mingxu or for him?


    Sun Mingxu and the three elder level practitioners behind him can''t help looking at Shen Hongfeng who has been standing on the side. Even Shen Hongfeng''s disciples have the strength to resist a good immortal. How strong is Shen Hongfeng?


    The more they think about it, the bigger the gap between them and Shen Hongfeng will be.


    At this time, sun Mingxu''s face was full of dejected color. His anger at Shen Hongfeng had already turned into a strong sense of despair. Sun Mingxu looked at Shen Hongfeng faintly and said: "Shen Hongfeng, I''m really not reconciled, but... I''m not convinced. Looking at the whole China, maybe only Long Gang and Xu Zhen are there, As well as Yang Yufan three people can barely with you Shen Hongfeng a war


    Since the battle with Shen Hongfeng 18 years ago, sun Mingxu has clearly known that he has lost his mind to cultivate immortals, and it is difficult for him to make any great achievements or achievements in cultivating immortals. However, over the years, sun Mingxu has been deceiving himself. Until now, Shen Hongfeng and his disciple Zhang Zhengxin have come to the sun family on their own initiative, after a brief contest, Only in this way can we completely accept the helpless reality.


    However, Shen Hongfeng doesn''t have the slightest sympathy for sun Mingxu and other people. In this world of cultivating immortals, Shen Hongfeng originally respected the strong. If Shen Hongfeng was inferior to others 18 years ago and was defeated by sun Mingxu, the master of the sun family, then he should be the one who is depressed now.


    "I went to Huaxia with my disciples, and the first stop was to find your Sun family. In fact, I had something important to ask you!"


    Shen Hongfeng said calmly: "I heard that... Your Sun family once sent a person to participate in a private boxing match in shanglinggu, and saw one of my disciples directly killed by a person. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    As soon as Shen Hongfeng said this, an old man standing behind Sun Mingxu suddenly changed his face. Shen Hongfeng has captured the subtle change of the old man''s expression.


    Before the old man could react, he suddenly felt that a strong internal force was surging towards his place. As soon as this internal force appeared, the old man felt that although the internal force was not strong, its suction was great.


    Just as the old man wanted to dodge, he felt tight all over. The strong internal force turned into several lights and shadows. The old man''s body was hugged by the lights and shadows which were very similar to some strange claws.


    The old man tried to escape from the light and shadow by exerting his skill, but his body was tightly absorbed by a great suction, and he could not escape.


    When the old man struggled a little, the light and shadow shot out thousands of sharp sharp rays, stabbing at the old man''s body, which made the old man feel very miserable.


    The old man''s body was involuntarily absorbed by the powerful suction, and he could not resist at all.


    When the old man raised his head in a trembling way, he was facing Shen Hongfeng''s cold face, which seemed to be frozen. Suddenly, his heart was as cold as ice.


    With just one hand, Shen Hongfeng grabbed the old man''s clothes on his back and lifted him up.


    Sun Mingxu and the other two elders were shocked. Sun Mingxu, in particular, looked at Shen Hongfeng as if he had seen a ghost. In his heart, Shen Hongfeng was so scared that he couldn''t express it. He couldn''t help but take a big step back.


    Sun Mingxu was originally standing in front of the old man who was captured by Shen Hongfeng, but Shen Hongfeng was able to completely ignore sun Mingxu and take away the old man behind Sun Mingxu only by means of moving things through the air with his internal power and genuine Qi. Even after 18 years of cultivation, sun Mingxu can''t be so strong and terrifying.


    "Shen Hongfeng, stop it. What do you want to do?"


    Sun Mingxu restrained his inner fear of Shen Hongfeng, and he suddenly cried out angrily, but he still did not dare to make any rash moves.


    Shen Hongfeng lifted the senior figure of the sun family in the air like a chicken. He looked at sun Mingxu indifferently and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m just asking him something. If I really want to kill him, even if you have ten lives, it''s not enough to stop me!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s words are extremely powerful. Even if Shen Hongfeng is standing in front of him now, he doesn''t pay any attention to his words.


    Shen Hongfeng put the old man down again and asked calmly, "you should be the sun family who participated in shanglinggu private boxing match before?"


    The old man was still frightened when he was absorbed by Shen Hongfeng''s powerful internal force. It was only when he touched the ground again that he managed to stabilize his mind. After a long time, the old man nodded at Shen Hongfeng and did not dare to hide anything from him.


    On that day, when a private boxing match was held in shanglinggu, the old man had promised the Jiang family in Jiangnan province to take part in the private boxing match in shanglinggu. In principle, the old man should be the most powerful in the whole private boxing match. It was only natural and easy for him to win the championship.


    But who ever thought that Fei Kuang would come out in the middle of the private boxing match. Fei Kuang shocked all the people on the scene with his casual hand. With only two fists, he broke the whole body of the descendants of the 12th generation with dry legs. He entered the fight vertically and was thrown out horizontally, frightening the elder of the sun family.


    Yes, the old man was Sun Yingwu, one of the senior members of the sun family in Hexi, who was on Jiang Bingbing''s side that day.


    Facing Shen Hongfeng, sun Yingwu is so frightened that he is not sure what Shen Hongfeng''s intention is.

 Chapter 184

    It is said that Shen Hongfeng has always been happy and angry, and his way of doing things is unpredictable to others. If Shen Hongfeng turns his anger on Sun Yingwu because of the death of his disciple, or even slaps him to death, sun Yingwu will really cry without tears.


    "Since you have been watching the battle in shanglinggu that day, you should know how to find him?"


    Shen Hongfeng''s tone was a touch of killing. How could sun Yingwu not feel it? I can''t help but go back several steps.


    "He?" When sun Yingwu heard Shen Hongfeng''s question, he was stunned. He didn''t know who Shen Hongfeng was referring to.


    "Do you need me to remind you who he is?"


    Shen Hongfeng''s tone suddenly turned cold, and suddenly raised his voice: "tell me honestly, how can I find Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province? If you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, then... Today is the time for the destruction of your entire sun family. "


    "Ah


    All the sun''s family members at the scene were shocked by Shen Hongfeng''s crazy words. Shen Hongfeng''s behavior was really weird and varied. He wanted to destroy all the sun''s family.


    Looking at the whole of China, those who dare to say this and can really do it will never be able to do it. However, Shen Hongfeng is a man who is extremely good at cultivating immortals and has great strength. His cultivation is even more shocking. If Shen Hongfeng really wants to destroy the sun family, it will not be difficult.


    Sun Mingxu, as the master of the sun family, is an immortal. Naturally, his face is hard to see. However, sun Mingxu does not dare to speak casually at this time.


    Although sun Mingxu is an immortal in the realm of immortality, he is not afraid of life and death. However, sun Mingxu is also the head of the sun family. If the sun family is really destroyed by sun Mingxu, then sun Mingxu must be the eternal sinner of the sun family.


    When the sun family were present, they could not help but wonder. The name of "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province has been widely spread in the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world. Almost everyone in the immortal cultivation world knows that there is an immortal master in Jiangnan province who is no more than 20 years old.


    As soon as he was born, Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province took the lead in killing Fei Kuang, the boxing bully of the cold kingdom. Later, he killed pan Wenlun, the head of the pan family, one of the seven families at the border of Jiangnan province. So far, Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province has become the first person to kill the immortal in 18 years after Shen Hongfeng, He is also a young immortal in his prime.


    According to Shen Hongfeng''s current tone, it seems that he intends to find the "Mr. Ye" who has caused a sensation in the Chinese immortal cultivation world to avenge his killing. Shen Hongfeng and "Mr. Ye" are both the best among the Chinese immortal zuns. If they really fight, it will surely be a super war at the immortal Zun level, which will cause a sensation in the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world.


    Sun Yingwu could not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. When Shen Hongfeng was about to kill him, he quickly replied: "Star City in the south of Jiangnan Province, go to the south of Jiangnan Province... Find Li Peng, the leader of the underground world of Star City in Jiangnan province. He must know where Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province is."


    When he was planning to participate in a private boxing match in shanglinggu, Li Peng was under Ye Xuan''s hand, which has become an open secret of the whole Jiangnan Province, so sun Yingwu naturally thought that if he found Li Peng, he could know ye Xuan''s whereabouts.


    "Li Peng, the leader of the underground world in the south of Jiangnan province?" Shen Hongfeng nodded gently, "if... Your information is not accurate, I will definitely come back!"


    When Shen Hongfeng finished speaking, he stopped talking nonsense with the sun family. He turned around neatly and planned to leave. Sun Mingxu, an old opponent of Shen Hongfeng eighteen years ago, seemed to have hardly mentioned his interest.


    Zhang Zhengxin followed Shen Hongfeng closely, as if they were Shen Hongfeng''s most loyal servants. Although Shen Hongfeng and Zhang Zhengxin''s steps seemed not fast, their speed was not slow. They just breathed and breathed. The two men who had just oppressed the whole Sun family had completely disappeared outside the sun family.


    "Hoo


    After Shen Hongfeng left with his disciple Zhang Zhengxin, sun Mingxu, sun Yingwu and other Sun family members took a long breath of relief. When Shen Hongfeng was here, he gave them a strong sense of oppression. Even sun Mingxu, whose cultivation has reached the immortal state, could not be spared.


    "I thought that in the future, there would be a young immortal with high talent and excellent accomplishments in Huaxia, but in the present situation, the whole talent of Huaxia will face the tragic fate of dying in the hands of Shen Hongfeng!"


    Sun Mingxu''s face became dignified, and there was a trace of regret for "Mr. Ye" in his tone.


    Sun Yingwu and other three sun Jiayuan senior level practitioners all understand what sun Mingxu means. Mr. Ye in Jiangnan Province, less than 20 years old, has the strength to kill a powerful immortal. We have to admit that this Mr. Ye''s talent is really extraordinary, even surpassing the once recognized first genius of Chinese immortal Cultivation - "Long Gang". But unfortunately, he has a lot of talent, "Mr. Ye" has now been targeted by Shen Hongfeng, an old and powerful man in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. You can think of it with your fingers. It must be a tragic ending for "Mr. Ye".


    Although "Mr. Ye" has great talent in cultivating immortals, he can be said to be a prodigy in heaven, but Shen Hongfeng was so terrible 18 years ago that it was hard to describe. Eighteen years ago, Shen Hongfeng was able to select the whole Chinese world of cultivating immortals. Only when he was fighting against the "dragon Gang", he suffered a defeat. People in the sun family want to come, This "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan Province, even though he began to cultivate painstakingly from his mother''s womb, is certainly not as profound as Shen Hongfeng''s cultivation.


    Shen Hongfeng and "Mr. Ye" fight each other, and the failure of "Mr. Ye" seems to have been doomed in the hearts of the sun family.


    Sun Yingwu suddenly remembered that the arrogant young man in shanglinggu, who was less than 20 years old, was suddenly filled with abnormal excitement and pleasure. It was a kind of schadenfreude that the genius of cultivating immortals was strangled in the cradle and could not continue to grow.


    "It seems that even God does not allow such an adverse genius to exist in this world. For decades in China, a dragon is enough!"

 Chapter 185

    In Xingcheng, a city in the south of Jiangnan Province, ye Xuan wanders on the broad street with nothing to do. The rich Qi in his body seems to be unable to contain his excitement. He flows up and down with a sense of excitement.


    "Shen Hongfeng?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in his mouth that although this name is a nightmare for almost all Chinese immortals, even for the whole Chinese immortals cultivation world, ye Xuan himself sounds as beautiful as fairy music. This name has been chewed in his mouth for hundreds of times.


    Such a powerful cultivator came to the door on his own initiative. Of course, ye Xuan welcomed him from the bottom of his heart.


    In that magical world of immortals and chivalrous men, ye Xuan has been fighting all kinds of natural disasters for thousands of years. He has always kept his mind calm and fearless. No matter how powerful he is, ye Xuan can face this opponent calmly.


    Shen Hongfeng had the ability to defeat more than 20 immortals in China 18 years ago. After 18 years of painstaking cultivation, Shen Hongfeng''s strength must be far superior to all the opponents Ye Xuan has met since he came to the modern world. Ye Xuan really looks forward to this battle with Shen Hongfeng.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly felt a sudden move in his heart, frowned and looked up to the front not far away.


    Now it''s early in the morning, and ye Xuan''s block is a little remote. There are few pedestrians in this period of time, but at the moment, ye Xuan has obviously felt that two figures are rushing towards his direction at a very fast speed.


    And the breath of one of them is very insipid. It should not be the one who cultivates immortals, but the one who moves quickly with another.


    There are more than two people. Behind them, there are more than a dozen masters with different breath chasing the two people. Five of them are very powerful. You don''t have to guess. They are obviously very rare masters of cultivating immortals.


    Just a blink of an eye, ye Xuan has been able to see two slender figures thousands of meters away.


    I saw a young girl was being pulled tightly by a middle-aged woman. Their faces were full of panic. It was obvious that they were being chased now.


    The middle-aged woman''s mouth had spilled blood, and her breath was very vain. It was estimated that she was seriously injured.


    When the two slender men just rushed to Ye Xuan''s side, the middle-aged woman directly spat out blood, and then the whole person collapsed on the ground.


    "Ma!"


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman, who was already very weak, fell to the ground in an instant, the girl who followed her could not help but panic. She became panicked and screamed.


    "Xiaoxue, ma... I don''t think it''s possible. Hurry up and don''t let those hateful people catch you!"


    At this time, the middle-aged woman was already as angry as a gossamer. She would not even have the strength to speak and tell the girl what to do. The middle-aged woman gave the girl a push, obviously to make the girl leave her.


    "Mom, i... if I don''t leave, even if I want to die, I will die with you!"


    The girl named Xiaoxue was full of tears, but she was pushed away by the middle-aged woman with a kind of unquestionable and strong stubbornness. She wiped a handful of tears and came back again. She knelt down beside the middle-aged woman and hugged the middle-aged woman tightly.


    The girl''s pretty face is very touching at the moment. Whoever sees it will feel pity for it. I wish I could give it all in exchange for a smile.


    Everything that happened this evening has completely overturned the girl''s world outlook. In the girl''s eyes, the mother, who had always been gentle and kind, had a fierce and cruel side. She was able to directly break the wall and the ground with her own strength. The scene that only appeared on TV actually happened in front of the girl''s eyes, That middle-aged woman looks like a superwoman to a young girl.


    But what made the girl even more horrified was the group of terrible people of unknown origin. They were even more powerful than their mother. Only one of them beat her mother seriously, which made them have to find a way to escape as soon as possible.


    The girl didn''t even know why these people wanted to find their mother and daughter. She was even more surprised and acutely felt that a large part of the reasons for these people to pursue their mother and daughter might be aimed at the girl. It seemed that there was something extraordinary in the girl.


    "Xiaoxue, will you listen to mom? You go quickly, if you really fall into their hands, you will not live like death for the rest of your life! In that case, even if mother is dead, she will not be at ease under the yellow spring! "


    The middle-aged woman looked at the girl pleadingly. Tears were like the flood that broke the dike and covered her face. However, no matter how the middle-aged woman pushed the girl, the girl was always half kneeling beside the middle-aged woman, sipping her mouth and saying nothing.


    Even if you know that you are about to face a dark future, you are not willing to leave.


    "Just... It seems that our mother and daughter can''t escape today."


    The middle-aged woman looks at her daughter''s stubborn face and gives up her persuasion. The two mothers and daughters are closely nestled together. This scene is rather bleak.


    Ye Xuan has been standing quietly, without making any sound. Ye Xuan takes out a lighter from his pocket, lights a cigarette and puts it into his mouth. Different from the mood of the two mothers and daughters, ye Xuan is very calm and sits directly beside a flower bed not far from the two mothers and daughters.


    When they heard the sound of lighters, the two mothers and daughters noticed that there was another person nearby. They turned their heads and looked behind them. They were just tired of running, so they didn''t notice Ye Xuan''s existence.


    When the girl saw Ye Xuan, she was obviously stunned. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "how are you?"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, spat out a mouthful of smoke, reached out and touched his nose, and asked in a strange way, "who are you?"


    The girl couldn''t help but be so angry by Ye Xuan that she couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 186

    Although the girl said she didn''t care much about her appearance, even if it wasn''t beautiful, at least her temperament was excellent.


    Because of the exercise since childhood, she is taller than the average young woman. Although she is not luxurious in dress, she is also elegant and elegant. Among all the female college students, she is very outstanding.


    In the Institute of physical education, this woman is also known as a figure of the year at the school flower level of the Institute of physical education. Even in the whole campus of Star City University, she is a little famous beauty with countless fans.


    But this arrogant and forgetful guy didn''t know who she was? No matter what, they both met several times. Anyone would have remembered her appearance clearly. But ye Xuan was so good that he didn''t have the slightest impression of her appearance.


    The middle-aged woman took a look at Ye Xuan. Maybe she felt that ye Xuan was very thin and weak, and she couldn''t detect any real Qi and internal power from his body, so she was worried about him in her eyes.


    "You should be a student, too. You''d better go now, so that what happens later won''t affect you."


    The middle-aged woman is very kind-hearted. Ye Xuan, who can''t bear to be thin, is involved in a disaster because of their mother and daughter.


    The girl also instantly reacted to come over, hastily urged Ye Xuan, said: "yes! yes! You take advantage of now to go quickly, there are a group of bad guys coming soon, they are... Very terrible, you must not stay here. Let''s go


    Ye Xuan is the first boy to make this girl feel shocked in her heart in more than ten years. She really doesn''t want Ye Xuan to be affected by her and lose her bright and limitless future.


    "Oh, I seem to... Remember!" Ye Xuan stared at the girl for a few seconds and said, "you should be the leader of the basketball team in the Institute of physical education."


    The young girl hears Ye Xuan to say so suddenly, in the heart suddenly gushes up an excited joy, but random is an anger.


    Happily, ye Xuan, who forgets so much, finally remembers who she is, but angrily, ye Xuan doesn''t even know her name.


    This woman, in fact, is known as the school flower of the Institute of physical education, beauty and wisdom coexist Yan Yixue.


    Last time, Yan Yixue led the top basketball team of the Institute of physical education, preparing to challenge the school basketball team of Xingcheng University, fulfilling Yan Yixue''s father''s last wish to let the school team of the Institute of physical education sweep the whole star city. Unfortunately, Yan Yixue''s father''s long cherished wish finally fell into the hands of Ye Xuan, who was defeated by Ye Xuan''s powerful ball skills and personal ability.


    But ye Xuan''s perfect basketball performance shocked Yan Yixue and left an indelible deep impression on her. Yan Yixue also remembered the name of "Ye Xuan" because of the first World War. What Yan Yixue didn''t expect was that she would meet Ye Xuan again in such a dangerous situation.


    "What are you two doing? Are you being chased?"


    Regardless of Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter''s urging him to leave, ye xuansi still sits on the flowerbed beside them and asks them casually. Her expression is very relaxed.


    When the middle-aged woman heard Ye Xuan''s question, her face became a little ugly. Just now, she had been very kind to persuade Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan didn''t seem to take it seriously at all. Instead, she leisurely asked them if they were being pursued?


    Yan Yixue''s eyebrows are slightly frowned when she hears the words, but seeing ye Xuan''s casual appearance, she suddenly hopes for the present situation: "Ye Xuan, can you... Help me and my mother?"


    Although Yan Yixue is ready to die at the same time with her mother, she doesn''t want to give up easily when she has a chance of life.


    However, when Yan Yixue first asked this question, she already regretted it. Ye Xuan is only a college student, even though he is extraordinary and has strong basketball skills. At the moment, he is the only one here. In the face of those strange people who seem to be able to use magic, how can ye Xuan help them?


    Judging from the current situation, even if Yan Yixue has ten or eight adult men around him, he can''t be the opponent of those terrible monsters. He is in a hurry to die here.


    When I think of it, Yan Yixue''s eyes are dim again.


    "Of course I can help you!" Ye Xuan definitely nodded to Yan Yixue, took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "I can help you two call the police."


    "What... Call the police?"


    The middle-aged woman and Yan Yixue were shocked when they heard Ye Xuan say that. Then the middle-aged woman shook her head regretfully.


    "It''s too late. Even if someone can come here, they can''t stop them!"


    The middle-aged women naturally know the horror of the enemy they are facing. This is by no means what some law enforcers in today''s secular world can stop.


    The reason why Ye Xuan said this to their mother and daughter is that ye xuangen didn''t want to meddle in their business.


    Ye Xuan is not a saint God. From ye Xuan''s birth until now, he only saved Fang Qingqing, and it still depends on Qin Shuang''s face. Otherwise, Fang Qingqing didn''t know how many big and small problems she had and how many times she had died.


    Everyone has his own destiny. Life and death lie in heaven. In front of her, Yan Yixue has no relationship with Ye Xuan, so ye Xuan doesn''t want to fight for her.


    "Well, that''s what you said, so I won''t call the police!"


    Ye Xuan takes back the mobile phone he just pulled out, but he still doesn''t intend to leave. He doesn''t want to help them later. He''s just curious about what they''ve come across. What kind of people do they want to target at the mother and daughter.


    "Snow?"


    At this time, a voice that seemed to be particularly surprised came from not far away from the three of them.


    Yan Yixue turned to look over, and saw a few big young men coming towards her side, full of surprise.


    "Fu Weihao? Why are you here? "


    Yan Yixue was very surprised. Now it''s early in the morning, Fu Weihao and other people from the basketball team of the Institute of physical education will appear on this remote street.


    Fu Weihao, who had just come out of a nightclub, wanted to change to a more interesting place to continue hi PI.

 Chapter 187

    Fu Weihao did not expect to meet Yan Yixue here.


    "Aunt Zhou?"


    Fu Weihao and several other boys also saw that behind Yan Yixue, a middle-aged woman with blood all over her body was secretly surprised.


    They all know this middle-aged woman. They know that this middle-aged woman is Yan Yixue''s mother. Now she is covered with blood and her face is full of pain. They all look at each other and are at a loss. As for ye Xuan, who had been sitting beside the flower bed, they didn''t see him at all.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Weihao several people rushed around, the middle-aged woman carefully picked up.


    Yan Yixue said with tears and choking: "just now... Some bad guys have been chasing us. My mother just got hurt in order to protect me!"


    Originally, Yan Yixue, who felt that she was weak at this time, felt relieved when she saw several familiar alumni. But when she thought about the terrible power of those bad guys, she immediately raised her heart.


    "Bad people?"


    Fu Weihao several people after hearing Yan Yixue''s words, first look a Leng, then showed abnormal angry expression.


    "Who is that! How dare you be so arrogant and do such a heartless thing to you and aunt Zhou


    Fu Weihao patted his chest and said: "don''t worry, aunt Zhou, Xiaoxue, as long as we have some friends, those bad guys will not succeed. We will protect you!"


    Several of them are basketball players of the school basketball team in the Institute of physical education. After daily exercise, they are tall and powerful. How can they be afraid of just a few bad guys?


    Fu Weihao and his wife have decided that only a few gangsters are harmful to Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter.


    Yan Yixue is going to explain the details to Fu Weihao. She wants to tell them that the group of people who chased their mother and daughter is not so simple.


    Before Yan Yixue spoke, not far away from them, there were several gloomy shadows coming slowly from the darkness. The dim moonlight reflected on the faces of the group, which was extremely frightening. The next moment, the group of people looked at Yan Yixue very coldly.


    At the end of the street, four figures gradually emerged from the darkness. Judging from the figure, we can see that they were three men and one woman.


    One of them is about the same age as Yan Yixue''s mother. Her face is charming and charming. She has a unique charm. However, there is a ferocious scar straight down from the woman''s side face to her chin, destroying her natural charm and beauty.


    The other three men are probably middle-aged. They are very thin, like a few bamboo poles. They wear long clothes, like a bamboo pole carrying a rag pocket. Their faces are a little yellow. It seems that they are very unhealthy.


    When the three men and one woman appeared, Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter turned pale and scared.


    At this time, their mother and daughter were pale and shivering all over, and their feet were soft. If Fu Weihao hadn''t helped them all the time, they would have fallen down immediately.


    After Fu Weihao and other basketball experts from the sports college saw the real faces of the four people, their faces suddenly became strange.


    Such a few seemingly weak, haggard and weak people can also be bad people? In Fu Weihao''s opinion, these thin and weak people may not be able to take their punches.


    When he thought of this, Fu Weihao''s worry about Yan Yixue''s bad people was relieved, so he braved himself and asked in a loud voice, "you guys, who are you and what do you want to do?"


    The three middle-aged men didn''t speak. Instead, the woman with a long scar on her face spoke first and said, "a few smelly boys whose hair hasn''t grown up. Get away from me as far as you can. Don''t let me get angry."


    Although the woman''s voice was soft, there was a strong strength between her words and tone. Rao Shi, Fu Weihao and other young and strong men were cold at heart.


    Fu Weihao and they didn''t expect that a woman from the other side would be so strong. As soon as they came up, they directly asked them to go away.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    When Fu Weihao heard the woman say this, he was stunned and then furious. His face turned red and white for a while. Fu Weihao''s face changed several times, and his face turned black. He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a word.


    "You are so ugly with scars on your face, how dare you let me go? What kind of thing are you? "


    As soon as Fu Weihao said this, Yan Yixue''s mother said something terrible in her heart. Even the ugly woman and the three men standing beside her changed their faces slightly.


    For the first time in so many years, they heard that someone had the courage to say that this woman was ugly.


    This is one of the most taboo words in this woman''s life. A few years ago, when an ignorant person mentioned this word in front of her, she directly broke it up and threw it into a desolate cave to feed wild snakes. The bloody scene is really miserable and makes people feel sad.


    Today, the boy who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead dares to call her ugly in front of this woman. I''m afraid the end of this smelly boy will be more miserable and bloody.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the woman with scar on her face suddenly turned cold, and even the temperature of the woman''s whole body was showing a downward trend. If the killing intention in the woman''s eyes could be turned into essence, Fu Weihao''s body would have been pierced, leaving only a body full of holes.


    The three middle-aged men behind the woman had never seen her have such a cold face. There was a strong evil spirit all over her body, and her eyes were full of fierce anger.


    "Son of a bitch, give me your life!"


    The woman with scar on her face screamed. She was as terrible as a howling wolf, and her figure went straight to Fu Weihao.


    The woman''s fingers were claw like, and she grabbed Fu Weihao''s head.

 Chapter 188

    This woman''s claw is full of powerful and powerful internal force. Even if there are ten Fu Weihao present, she can''t stand the force of this woman''s claw. She must end up with a broken body, broken organs, blood vessels and even broken skull.


    Fu Weihao was so scared and stiff under the fierce wind that his brain had already forgotten how to think and act!


    At this critical moment, Yan Yixue''s mother tried her best to break out a powerful force and push Fu Weihao to one side.


    The woman with a scar on her face fell on the ground made of cement, and the ground in this area suddenly shook violently. The solid concrete road was directly smashed into a big hole by the woman with a scar on her face.


    Fu Weihao looked back tremblingly and was scared to death by the big pit on the road.


    Is this the power that ordinary human beings can possess?


    "Ah! Help


    Fu Weihao has long forgotten what beauty, or what scar, in a moment will all things behind him, the only thought in his heart is to quickly escape this land of right and wrong, none of these guys is normal, all are crazy.


    The partners who had been following Fu Weihao all the time were scared to death. They immediately ran away from Fu Weihao. How dare they stay in this place for a while.


    "Well! Fall in my more three Niang''s hand, do you think you can still run? "


    The scarred woman, also known as "Yue Sanniang" in the Jianghu, snorted coldly. Her tone was full of sarcasm. She grinned a little. The scar on her face was more like a centipede crawling on Yue Sanniang''s face, and her young face was particularly ferocious.


    This Yue Sanniang is going to continue to chase out, and has to teach Fu Weihao a few lessons.


    "Wait!"


    Yan Yixue''s mother suddenly stopped Yue Sanniang and said, "your goal is just our mother and daughter. You don''t need to hurt the innocent."


    Yue Sanniang''s pursuit of Fu Weihao stops. She looks at Fu Weihao, who is running away, and at the middle-aged woman who stops her pursuit.


    "Hey, Zhou LiuQian, when you made up your mind to escape from yinpo sect 20 years ago, you should have thought that you would have such a miserable day!"


    Yue Sanniang looked at the middle-aged woman and couldn''t help sneering. The three middle-aged men standing behind Yue Sanniang also slowly approached the middle-aged woman and surrounded Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter in the middle.


    "Hum!"


    Zhou LiuQian hums coldly and doesn''t answer the question of Yue Sanniang. Zhou LiuQian fled from the place that people disliked and didn''t want to stay for a moment 20 years ago. So far, Zhou LiuQian has never regretted the decision she made.


    It''s just... Zhou LiuQian implicates her daughter and makes her feel guilty for Yan Yixue.


    "But you''re a woman, and you''re very successful!" Yue Sanniang looks at Yan Yixue, who is closely related to Zhou LiuQian, with a kind smile on her face. "Your stomach is very competitive. You gave birth to such a delicate and beautiful daughter. What''s more, your daughter is still a rare Xuanyin body. If you let your daughter replace you and become a Saint again in yinpo sect, Then the Lord will be very satisfied. "


    Zhou LiuQian''s face suddenly became cold, and her face turned blue and white. Although Zhou LiuQian had expected this, she was still afraid when she heard Yue Sanniang''s words.


    At the beginning, Zhou LiuQian didn''t want to be the saint of yinpu sect any more, so she found a chance to escape from yinpu sect secretly and hide in anonymity until now. If her precious daughter, Yan Yixue, was really taken back by Yue Sanniang and forced to become the saint of yinpu sect, Then, for either of them, it''s a bad ending.


    "So it is


    At this time, in the side of the flower bed, suddenly came a young and magnetic male voice.


    When Yue Sanniang and the three middle-aged men heard this, they were all shocked.


    The four of them have been here for such a long time. They didn''t notice that there was a man in the flower bed beside them. How could this be possible?


    Yue Sanniang and other four people turned their heads at the same time. Hearing the sound, they just saw Ye Xuan standing up lazily.


    Ye Xuan has understood the cause and effect of the incident from the conversation between Yue Sanniang and Zhou LiuQian, so he has lost interest in what happened to their mother and daughter.


    "Then I''ll go first. You mother and daughter, please pray for your own happiness."


    Ye xuangen didn''t intend to help Yan Yixue and her mother. Ye xuangen didn''t have any interest in playing such a meddlesome and good man role.


    Although Yan Yixue hopes that ye Xuan will leave, she can''t help feeling disappointed at the moment when ye Xuan really says that he wants to leave. In fact, Yan Yixue hopes that ye Xuan can beat Yue Sanniang and other four people like those superheroes described in movies and TV dramas, Yan Yixue and her mother and daughter were saved.


    "Alas


    Yan Yixue sighed deeply. At this moment, her heart was full of despair, just like the fish and meat, waiting for Yue Sanniang and their four to deal with.


    "Why? What a pretty little brother


    When Yue Sanniang saw Ye Xuan, she suddenly looked like a sex wolf, and her eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although Yue Sanniang''s face was damaged in her early years, she has a very abnormal hobby since then, that is, she likes to catch those handsome young men and let them be her male pets and slaves.


    Over the years, Yue Sanniang, a handsome man, has seen many of them. However, for the first time, Yue Sanniang has seen such a handsome and extraordinary young man as ye Xuan. It''s hard to avoid a burning impulse in her heart.


    "Haha, it seems that my third wife has gained a lot tonight!"


    The more three niangs immediately smile heap full face, the body shape immediately a little in a flash, already blocked in front of the leaf Xuan''s body, blocked his way.

 Chapter 189

    "Haha, it seems that Yue Sanniang is going to take this boy back and train him to be a pet of Yue Sanniang!"


    Three skinny middle-aged men, looking at each other, all showed an indecent and extremely cold smile.


    Ye Xuan just lightly swept more three niangs one eye, the facial expression appears very indifferent.


    "Little brother, you look so handsome. Why don''t you go back with me and warm my bed?"


    Yue Sanniang''s mind is just like a brain worm. All she wants to think about is to train the handsome boy in front of her to be her male slave. She has completely forgotten that the four of them didn''t feel any breath of Ye Xuan just now.


    "Bad!"


    Zhou LiuQian said to Yan Yixue in a low voice: "Yue Sanniang always likes to train and enslave some pretty young people, and will turn them into Yue Sanniang''s male slaves. I''m afraid your friend... Can''t leave!"


    When Yan Yixue heard her mother say this, her face changed, and she felt a disgusting chill in her heart. But more importantly, it was Yan Yixue''s worry about ye Xuan.


    Yan Yixue, after all the terrible consequences of her mother''s fight with Yue Sanniang just now, knows very well that Yue Sanniang''s means are terrible. If Yue Sanniang really insists on fighting Ye Xuan, how can ye Xuan escape?


    Ye Xuan smell speech, on the face can''t help but peep out the color of a silk of amazement, immediately is to blunt more three Niang lightly to shake head.


    "Well, if you want to catch people, just catch your people. Why do you have to come to provoke me?"


    Ye Xuan finish saying, the corner of the mouth unexpectedly still drew up a tiny radian.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to get involved in your affairs today, but you guys, especially you stupid women, have no brains to die!"


    "I''m sorry to tell you that tonight, you don''t want to take any of them away!"


    "What?"


    Yue Sanniang and three middle-aged men were stunned when they heard the speech, and their looks suddenly became a little strange, almost trying to burst out laughing.


    Ye Xuan is just a young boy. He will not be more than 20 years old. How dare he say that they have no brains to die in front of them?


    Zhou LiuQian and Yan Yixue are also greatly puzzled about this. They both think whether ye Xuan has any brain problems? Is it burnt out?


    "This little brother, are you scared silly by my Yue Sanniang?"


    Yue Sanniang shows a charming smile to Ye Xuan. However, this smile is extremely ugly and disgusting to others.


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, but he just shook his fingers.


    "It''s just four immortals at the stage of combining Taoism. It''s ridiculous that such a low-level and unimportant lineup dares to speak big words in front of me without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Xuan''s words, Yue Sanniang and three middle-aged men are suddenly changed face, Zhou LiuQian smell speech is also a face of color.


    "This man... Does he know the realm of an immortal? Is he also a man in the world of cultivating immortals in China? "


    Zhou LiuQian''s mind turns quickly and reacts that she and Yan Yixue may have a way to live.


    Yue Sanniang is different from Zhou LiuQian. She can''t help but step back and look at Ye Xuan''s face with a trace of panic.


    Since ye Xuan can say such words as "the one who cultivates immortals at the stage of combining Taoism", ye Xuan must also be a person who understands the world of cultivating immortals. This alone makes them have to guard against it.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    The other three middle-aged men who follow Yue Sanniang are also alert to Ye Xuan. They all stand beside Yue Sanniang with fierce eyes and stare at Ye Xuan in front of him.


    Just now listening to the tone of Ye Xuan''s speech, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to the four immortals at the stage of combining Taoism.


    If ye Xuan didn''t know about the four of them in advance, he would be an immortal cultivation expert with at least the same strength as the four of them.


    Even Sima Hongzhe, the acknowledged first genius of the young generation in the field of Chinese immortals cultivation, is now 21 years old.


    Now the situation has suddenly changed completely, but Yan Yixue is still inexplicable. She doesn''t know what happened just now. Why? Just a moment later, Yue Sanniang and other four villains with unique skills seem to be facing a big enemy and regard Ye Xuan as their number one opponent.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Just disappear in front of me!"


    Ye Xuan slightly raised his left hand, palm gently to more three Niang that four people waved out.


    "Wow


    A huge handprint appeared in front of the crowd out of thin air, instantly enveloping the four people of Yue Sanniang.


    "Poof!"


    Yue Sanniang''s four people almost had no suspense. They all vomited blood. They were blown up and down by Ye Xuan''s palm wind. One by one, they fell heavily on the hard concrete floor, and groaned painfully from the bottom of their throat.


    Zhou LiuQian was completely shocked by what happened in front of her. Zhou LiuQian was so stunned that she couldn''t even speak. She almost forgot to think.


    What did she see just now? A young boy who is not yet 20 years old can form a real palm print with just a wave of his hand. He can take pictures of all the four Dharma protectors of yinpo sect, who are second only to the superior patriarch. Can there be such a rebellious character in this world?


    Yan Yixue rubs her eyes and looks into Ye Xuan''s eyes, full of disbelief.


    Ye Xuan, in Yan Yixue''s eyes, is at most the same age as the best basketball player in the Institute of physical education. Who can imagine that ye Xuan can really beat several bad guys with unique skills that Yan Yixue''s mother can''t deal with by himself?


    "Is this... A martial arts movie?"


    Yan Yixue took a deep breath and calmed her mind, but she still couldn''t believe what happened in front of her, because it had completely broken all her previous understanding of the world. What happened was too incredible.

 Chapter 190

    "Sir... We are the Dharma protectors of Yin Po sect. Please look at our Lord''s face. Please forgive us this time and let us off for a while! If there is anything I can do for you in the future, please don''t hesitate to ask! "


    Yue Sanniang''s four people fell to the ground weakly. They didn''t even have the strength to stand up. They looked very embarrassed. Their faces were all as pale as paper. There was no such awe inspiring appearance as before.


    Especially the scarred Yue Sanniang, she never thought that she was a handsome young man who was still teasing and planning to train as a male pet slave. She turned out to be a great person in the rank of xianzun who cultivated immortals to the top?


    Even if the young man in front of him has not entered the realm of immortal Zun, his personal strength must be no different from that of immortal Zun.


    "I''ve never heard of what Yin Po sect is, and I''m not interested in it at all. However, as the saying goes, help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West. Now that I''ve been involved in this business today, I''ll take care of it to the end!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Yan Yixue and her mother and daughter, and calmly said, "no matter what kind of festival they have with your yinpo sect, from today on, all of them will be written off. Your shitty yinpo sect, don''t want to find their mother and daughter any more."


    The four of Yue Sanniang were very reluctant to this request. They were the four Dharma protectors of Yin Po sect. Their position in Yin Po sect was higher than others. When did they meet this kind of grievance?


    But Yue Sanniang and the four of them don''t dare to say anything at this moment, because the four of them are standing in front of an extraordinary person who is as capable as immortal Zun and reaches the top of immortality cultivation. They are far from the enemy of the four of them who just step into the stage of "harmony". If the young man in front of them is not happy, he will kill them all, It''s really hard to find a place to cry.


    "Sir, you are a dignified immortal. The four Dharma protectors of our Yin Po sect are not your opponents. But just with your words, you want us to give up. That''s a joke, isn''t it? If I agree with you, how should the outside world treat us? How can we stand in this world


    At this time, a middle voice suddenly came from the air above a few people. A human figure flickered slightly. A black image was hanging from Weiya. It had already fallen from the sky and leisurely fell in front of Yue Sanniang and other four people. Facing Ye Xuan, it stood with negative hands.


    "Lord?"


    After seeing the man, Yue Sanniang''s four men were overjoyed. Their rescuers finally arrived at the critical moment, so they all cried with joy.


    The visitor is wearing a black robe, and the whole person seems to be standing in the air. He sees a black robe flying with the wind in the night wind, like a hawk with fierce eyes.


    The clothes of the visitor are somewhat similar to those of the Witch King Ye Xuan killed at the beginning, but his figure is very symmetrical, not fat or thin, and his face is very fresh. He looks like a man who is very in line with the aesthetics of today''s society, which is very different from the disgusting Witch King. When the visitor was dressed in black and white, it felt like a black and white Greek statue. It was quiet and dazzling.


    In particular, the momentum possessed by the visitor is even stronger than that of the Witch King. I don''t know how many times. Obviously, this person is definitely a super immortal who has stepped into the immortal realm.


    "Lord..."


    After Zhou LiuQian saw the face of the visitor, she suddenly breathed, and her face was hard to see in a moment. The deep fear in her heart was rising rapidly.


    Zhou LiuQian may never forget the face of the black robed man in her life. This is the devil in Zhou LiuQian''s heart, the nightmare she can''t get rid of, and the source of her life''s pain.


    It was this black robed man that made Zhou LiuQian the saint of yinpo sect. She dedicated her body and life''s essence to this man for cultivation. It was for this reason that Zhou LiuQian racked her brains to escape from that weird and disgusting yinpo sect.


    But now, the leader of yinpo sect, he has come after him again!


    Although Yan Yixue is not a person in the world of cultivating immortals, she also feels the strength of the comer from the bottom of her heart, and she can''t help beating a drum for ye Xuan.


    Just now, ye xuanlu''s hand was very strong, and the four of them fell down in an instant. But now, a stranger with more mysterious strength and more terrifying appearance came. Yan Yixue didn''t know whether ye Xuan could cope with it by himself.


    Ye Xuan raised his eyes, frowned slightly, and glanced faintly at the man in black robe.


    "You... Should be the leader of yinpo sect?"


    The visitor nodded without a smile: "yes, I''m Mu Yufeng. I don''t know what kind of special relationship you have with their mother and daughter. It''s worth you to stand for them?"


    Mu Yufeng dominates the whole Yuyun province. This time, he sent his four Dharma protectors to Jiangnan province to bring Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter back to yinpo sect, especially Yan Yixue. This is a rare body of Xuanyin in the world, which is of great benefit to Mu Yufeng''s cultivation.


    Mu Yufeng clearly knows that this young man is definitely an immortal, but this does not hinder Mu Yufeng''s plan. In Mu Yufeng''s opinion, if you only need to block Ye Xuan for a while, then the four Dharma protectors behind you can easily take Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter away immediately.


    But mu Yufeng was a little surprised. He was less than 20 years old. How could he reach the immortal realm that he could not reach in his whole life?


    "I have no special relationship with their mother and daughter. Originally, I didn''t want to meddle in this business at all." Ye Xuan suddenly pointed to Yue Sanniang and said, "but this stupid and ugly woman has to provoke me. My temper has never been very good, so I''m going to take charge of their mother and daughter now."


    Mu Yufeng was about to open his mouth and wanted to defend one of his Dharma protectors.

 Chapter 191

    After all, Mu Yufeng still wants to achieve his goal in a bloodless way.


    But mu Yufeng''s words haven''t come out yet,


    But ye Xuan continued: "it doesn''t mean much to me who you are. As long as it''s what ye Xuan said, it must be true. The enmity between Yin Po sect and their mother and daughter is up to now. Write it off. From now on, no one of you in Yin Po sect will bother them any more."


    Mu Yufeng''s eyes suddenly became cold, and there was a strong anger in his eyes.


    "Are you joking, sir? You and I are both immortal, and what qualifications do you have for me to listen to you and give up on their mother and daughter? "


    Mu Yufeng has accumulated his internal power and is ready to fight ye Xuan at any time.


    Zhou LiuQian wants to ask Ye Xuan to leave now, but she can''t open the mouth. After all, ye Xuan is the only one that their mother and daughter can rely on now. Zhou LiuQian also hopes that ye Xuan really has the strong ability to protect their mother and daughter.


    Ye Xuan''s casual face calmly replied: "even if you and I are both immortal, there is a difference between strength and inferiority. I don''t know... How are you compared with pan Wenlun?"


    "Pan Wenlun?"


    Mu Yufeng was a little surprised when he heard that, but he seriously replied: "pan Wenlun is the head of the pan family, one of the seven families at the junction of Yu Yun and Jiangnan province. It has been ten years since he entered the immortal worship. He is an old master in the field of Chinese immortal cultivation. Pan Wenlun and I should be equal to each other."


    Mu Yufeng''s evaluation of Pan Wenlun and himself is very objective. In his early years, Mu Yufeng had a brief fight with pan Wenlun. In that fight, the two were not even in the game, so it was difficult for them to compete with each other.


    "Oh, really?" Ye Xuan pulled out a scornful smile from the corner of his mouth, nodded his head noncommittally, and said almost casually: "just a week ago, pan Wenlun was killed by me. I don''t know how many punches can you take from me if you are equal to him?"


    "What?"


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, both Mu Yufeng and the four Dharma protectors behind him, or Zhou LiuQian behind Ye Xuan, all changed their faces.


    Who is pan Wenlun? He is a real Xiuxian. There are no more than 15 Chinese people who can beat pan Wenlun. But the young man in front of him said that he beat pan Wenlun to death a week ago?


    Mu Yufeng frowned tightly, as if he suddenly thought of something extraordinary, and his pupils dilated suddenly.


    Mu Yufeng was shocked and asked incredulously, "are you Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province?"


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Under Mu Yufeng''s doubt, the four Dharma protectors behind him and Zhou LiuQian''s mother and daughter were stunned to hear that the title of "Mr. Ye" was no stranger to them.


    Yan Yixue knows that the "Mr. Ye" of Jiangnan province can be regarded as the top figure of the whole Jiangnan province. He overlooks the whole Jiangnan province and subdues countless big men in various places of Jiangnan province.


    However, Zhou LiuQian and others clearly know that Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is a gifted and capable young immortal, and he is definitely at the top of the list of Chinese immortal. Not long ago, he killed pan Wenlun, an old Chinese immortal master, with one blow, which shocked the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world.


    Zhou LiuQian''s face was full of disbelief. This young man, who was less than 20 years old, was the person his daughter knew. He was the "Mr. Ye" who was arrogant and domineering, dominating the whole Jiangnan province?


    Yan Yixue''s beautiful eyes are wide open at the moment, biting her red lips. She almost fainted from the news.


    No matter what Yan Yixue thought before, she could not connect Ye Xuan with "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province. One is just an ordinary college student, and the other is the king of Jiangnan province. But the two seemingly unrelated people overlap one by one at this moment.


    "Yes, it seems that other people call me like you said!"


    Ye Xuan responds indifferently to Mu Yufeng. For the title of "Mr. Ye", ye Xuan does not take it seriously.


    Mu Yufeng''s face suddenly became very ugly. For a moment, the scene of both sides fell into a strange silence.


    Mu Yufeng always claims to be an immortal master. He is domineering and unscrupulous in Yuyun Province, but he still has some self-knowledge.


    Mu Yufeng fought with pan Wenlun before. Although the battle between them was not divided, Mu Yufeng knew Pan''s unique skill - Xingyun hand. If pan Wenlun tried his best to fight with his life, he would be mu Yufeng.


    And ye Xuan can fight pan Wenlun, the strength is not muyufeng now can match, now muyufeng is to face the invisible pressure given by Ye Xuan.


    If Mu Yufeng retreats, he can save his own life, but he will definitely lose his reputation, and the influence of yinpuzong will decline.


    But if Mu Yufeng does not retreat at the moment, he is likely to become the second pan Wenlun. Mu Yufeng hesitates about this.


    "If you don''t have any opinions on what I just said, you can take your four Dharma protectors away. Of course, you can choose not to listen to my suggestions, and I''m very happy to accompany you to the end!"


    Ye Xuan''s footstep moves in an instant and has already blocked Zhou LiuQian and Yan Yixue.


    The four of Yue Sanniang are standing behind Mu Yufeng tremblingly. The joy of Mu Yufeng''s coming has already disappeared by what ye Xuangang said.


    If the only one standing in front of him is an ordinary immortal, maybe Mu Yufeng can hold him for a while, or even completely suppress him. Their four Dharma protectors can also deal with Zhou LiuQian''s mother and daughter quickly.


    However, the one standing there now, though only a teenager, is an extraordinary super immortal. He is also the "Mr. Ye" of Jiangnan Province, who has recently shocked the cultivation of immortals in China. If Mu Yufeng is careless and ends up with a tragic end like Pan Wenlun who is beaten to death by Ye Xuan, then it will be a very painful loss for the whole yinpo sect.


    If yinpo sect lacks an immortal, it will definitely be sought by thousands of enemies before, and it will certainly lead to repeated fierce battles.


    The more three niangs in the heart immediately remorse extremely, simply want to slap oneself!

 Chapter 192

    Yue Sanniang is extremely remorseful at this time. Before, ye Xuan clearly didn''t plan to take care of Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter.


    But it''s just because Yue Sanniang''s heart itches at the sight of a handsome man and takes the initiative to provoke Ye Xuan, the Great Buddha. Otherwise, as for the situation that it can''t end at all, if she can, Yue Sanniang really wants to go back to the time when she provoked Ye Xuan just now, and a big shaver kills herself at that time.


    Zhou LiuQian''s mother and daughter are still in the clouds. They think it''s too strange. They didn''t expect that there was a super immortal master to help them. Even if they were as strong as yinpuzong, they could only flinch at this moment, and they didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous.


    Mu Yufeng lowered his head, his face changed, and he racked his brains to think about how to deal with Ye Xuan''s strategy.


    The "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province is extremely powerful in cultivating immortals. However, Yan Yixue''s mysterious Yin style is of great benefit to Mu Yufeng''s cultivation. Mu Yufeng doesn''t want to give up.


    Muyufeng said nothing, but ye Xuan was not so patient. He didn''t have so much patience to spend time with muyufeng.


    "I only count to ten, if you still can''t make a choice, then give me all and die here!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly cold, but he can''t see how ye Xuan moves. All he can see is that the ground under Ye Xuan''s feet suddenly collapses and splits, and quickly spreads to the five people of muyufeng. A fierce wind gradually condenses in front of Ye Xuan and rushes to the five people of muyufeng.


    "What?"


    In addition to muyufeng, the four Dharma protectors of yinpuzong, the immortal cultivators in the realm of tangtanghe and Daodao, were blown back more than ten meters by the strong wind. Even muyufeng, who had reached the realm of immortal, could not resist the strong wind and retreated three steps to the rear.


    Looking back, Mu Yufeng''s face was already a color of horror.


    "With his own internal force to push the air into shape, a young boy should have such strong power. Is this guy... Still human? How on earth did he reach this state of cultivation? "


    Before, Mu Yufeng still had three doubts about ye Xuan''s strength, but now, Mu Yufeng has no doubt. Just by such mysterious means, ye Xuan is qualified to be one of the top immortals in the world of cultivating immortals in China. According to the hearsay, ye Xuan killed pan Wenlun with one blow. It seems that this is not a rumor.


    "Since you, Mr. Ye, want to protect them, I, Mu Yufeng, as the leader of yinpo sect, should also give you face!"


    Mu Yufeng is very good at judging the situation and making a quick decision. He hugged Ye Xuan and said, "from today on, their mother and daughter have nothing to do with our yinpo sect. The old grudges are written off. How about this?"


    Zhou LiuQian and Yan Yixue wept with joy. No one thought that what happened to them would turn around. Their mother and daughter could even find a way out in a desperate situation.


    "Well, you guys can go now!"


    Ye Xuan was not polite to the five of them at all, and waved to them casually.


    Mu Yufeng was humiliated. He was an immortal in the world of cultivating immortals in China. He was also the leader of the yinpu sect. When was he despised so much? But in the world of cultivating immortals, he respected the strong. This is the unchanging law of cultivating immortals. Even if Mu Yufeng was angry, he did not dare to burst out in front of "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province.


    However, Mu Yufeng secretly thinks that when ye Xuan is gone, Mu Yufeng will secretly abduct Yan Yixue and her daughter.


    "Remember, if something happens to them or I can''t get in touch with them at any time, I''ll only look for you, Yin Po Zong!"


    Mu Yufeng, with his own wishful thinking, heard what ye Xuan said, and his excited heart sank down in an instant.


    Ye Xuan''s request to their yinpu sect is just a bandit''s general unreasonable request. If Zhou LiuQian''s mother and daughter were injured by others, wouldn''t they also want their yinpu sect to take the blame?


    "Mr. Ye, your request is unfair to us, isn''t it?"


    Mu Yufeng clenched his fists and immediately stopped his steps of leaving.


    The four Dharma protectors of Mu Yufeng also turned their heads angrily. Although they dare not say that they are the most powerful sect in Yuyun Province, how can they bear such humiliation? If this is spread, isn''t it a big joke?!


    Yan Yixue and Zhou LiuQian put down their hearts, but they mentioned their voices in an instant. Although Mu Yufeng and others temporarily backed away because of Ye Xuan''s power, Zhou LiuQian didn''t think that ye Xuan could win without losing if they were determined to fight.


    What''s terrible about muyufeng is that Zhou LiuQian has been in yinpuzong for so long. Naturally, she is very clear about it.


    "That''s right. I''ve always been so unfair. If any of you refuse..."


    In the face of Mu Yufeng and other people''s sharp eyes, ye Xuan still has the same expression. One hand is even inserted in the pocket of his clothes, but his voice suddenly turns cold.


    "Then... Save my life!"


    "What are you talking about, you fellow?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s cruel and unreasonable words, Mu Yufeng was even more angry with this young man.


    Although Ye Xuan''s accomplishments and strength may be better than Mu Yufeng''s, how can ye Xuan despise them for they are both Chinese immortals?


    "Mr. Ye, you are a young immortal in China, a new genius. But don''t be so arrogant in dealing with people. You know, there is a heaven outside the world and there are people outside the people. We are not a sect to be provoked by."


    Mu Yufeng turned around, his voice became cold and gloomy, and he didn''t want to retreat as before. At the moment, Mu Yufeng was more like a brave soldier who decided to fight with his enemy. The four Dharma protectors of Yin Po sect also stood behind Mu Yufeng one after another and decided to fight against Ye Xuan to the end.


    "There''s a day out there, and there''s a person out there. Well, that''s a good thing!" Ye Xuan nodded, "but it''s a pity that you are not qualified to say this to me."


    Ye Xuan gently hooks his fingers to Mu Yufeng, with a defiant and provocative smile on his face.

 Chapter 193

    Ye Xuan said calmly: "look at your present appearance, it seems that you have made up your mind to fight with me. Then stop talking nonsense and do it directly!"


    Ye Xuan had planned to give up with the five men of yinpo sect, but just at the moment when Mu Yufeng turned around and his mind and internal power fluctuated, Mu Yufeng''s body sent out a very cold breath. It had to be how many innocent creatures had been harmed and how much resentment had been gathered to develop such a strong aura of gloom in his body.


    Not only that, the four Dharma protectors of Yue Sanniang showed more or less a sinister and vicious atmosphere at the moment when they were killing themselves. It can be seen that Yin Po sect is definitely not a good place.


    Since ye Xuan has been in charge of this matter, he must be in charge of it directly. If the immortal masters like Mu Yufeng are kept in this world, they will be a potential threat to Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter. It''s better to eradicate them together with the Yin and soul sect, which can be regarded as a great good thing for the innocent people. Why not?


    So just now, ye Xuan will take the initiative to provoke at the end and force Mu Yufeng to fight against him.


    "Good, good!" Mu Yufeng laughed angrily, "Mr. Ye''s cultivation of immortality is extremely strong, so he can kill pan Wenlun with one blow. Of course, Mu Yufeng has self-knowledge and thinks he is not your enemy!"


    "But, Mr. Ye, you have insulted my Yin Po sect several times. As the leader of Yin Po sect, I should do my best to let Mr. Ye see the means of my Yin Po sect!"


    The black robe on Mu Yufeng''s body now has no wind. A powerful internal force lingers around Mu Yufeng. A dark blue flame slowly rises from Mu Yufeng''s fingertips, and then gradually gathers in his palm to form a burning dark blue fire.


    The four Dharma protectors looked at each other, nodded at each other, and then quickly turned. As a line, all the internal forces of the two were mobilized, gathered between their palms, and then exported to the person standing in the front row.


    Then the two people in the front row gathered all the internal forces they got and had again, and then they pressed their palms tightly on Mu Yufeng''s back to deliver all the internal forces to him.


    The dark blue color on Mu Yufeng''s body gradually becomes more intense, and the dark blue flame is also burning more vigorously. It has reached the height of two people. With a distance of tens of meters, Zhou LiuQian and Yan Yixue can feel the terrible temperature of the dark blue flame.


    Ye xuandang stood in front of Yan Yixue and Zhou LiuQian. He didn''t move. He just looked at the dark blue flame indifferently.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the supreme sacred fire of my Yin soul sect - Yin soul fire. I''ll use this most powerful killing move to greet you today."


    The four Dharma protectors of Yin Po sect devoted all their internal power to blessing. Combined with Mu Yufeng''s own strong internal power, the Yin Po fire was several times stronger than ever, which made Mu Yufeng''s confidence in fighting Ye Xuan soar.


    Mu Yufeng thinks that even if the Yin and soul fire can''t hurt Ye Xuan badly, it can definitely make ye Xuan deeply impressed and fresh in memory, and make ye Xuan suffer a big loss in his own hands.


    "Go


    Mu Yufeng pushed his hands flat out, and the dark blue fire suddenly turned into a gorgeous light and shadow, which cut through the black sky and rushed out to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh, no... this is the most powerful killing move of the Yin soul sect - Yin soul inflammation!" Zhou LiuQian was shocked and immediately reminded Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, be careful. This is the supreme holy fire in yinpo sect. Not only is its temperature surprisingly high, but it also has the effect of instantly separating people''s souls, which may cause great damage to your body."


    But ye Xuan didn''t turn his head back. He just waved his hand casually.


    "How dare you call yourself the holy fire with this inferior flame? Hum, this kind of thing doesn''t even have the qualification to make me look at it in the eye! "


    As soon as ye Xuan''s voice fell, the dark blue fire group had come near.


    Ye Xuan is still not the slightest action, not even defense posture, dark blue fire directly bombarded Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of fire burst into the sky, and a loud explosion swept the silent night. Countless residents in the neighborhood were awakened by the loud noise. Some tramps who were close to each other mistakenly thought that a bomb had exploded here, so they quickly got up from the ground and ran towards the far place, and did not dare to get any closer.


    The dark blue fire gradually turned into a rich blue gas and rose into the air.


    "Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is very young and arrogant. In the face of the leader of yinpu sect, he dare to test the fire with his body. It seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t know the power of the sacred fire of our sect at all."


    Yue Sanniang''s eyes are very pleased at the moment. It''s really good that ye Xuan is dead. Ye Xuan is so young that he has the extraordinary power, which makes Yue Sanniang envious of Ye Xuan.


    Mu Yufeng is also wearing a sneer at the moment. Without any defense, ye Xuan takes his most powerful move, the inflammation of yin and soul, which is an act of seeking his own death.


    If Mu Yufeng kills Ye Xuan here today, Mu Yufeng''s status in the Chinese immortal cultivation world will undoubtedly rise to the sky, and his fame will soar immediately. Maybe he can be ranked among the top immortals in China, and he can also bring Yan Yixue and her mother and daughter back to the Yin soul sect, so that Mu Yufeng''s realm can reach a higher level. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    When he thought of this, Mu Yufeng''s heart became more and more fiery.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Yan Yixue''s eyes are full of blue light. Ye Xuan''s figure has disappeared in the blue light. Yan Yixue can''t help but scream.


    Ye Xuan is to save Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter. This is why Ye Xuan has a bad relationship with Mu Yufeng and other people of yinpo sect. If something happens to Ye Xuan, Yan Yixue will blame herself and feel sad. Maybe she will be miserable for it all her life.


    At the moment when ye Xuan was hit by the dark blue flame, Yan Yixue had a feeling of trembling in her heart, as if... Some of her most precious things were disappearing.


    The strong dark blue light lasted for a few minutes, and then slowly faded after a few minutes.


    Mu Yufeng wanted to see if ye Xuan was badly hurt by the fire of yin and soul, so he fixed his eyes, but the next second, Mu Yufeng''s smile was solidified on his face.

 Chapter 194

    A slender figure standing aloof in the dark blue light gradually appeared. Ye Xuan was still indifferent to everything, even his hair was not messy.


    Yan Yixue and Zhou LiuQian''s faces are full of ecstasy, especially Yan Yixue. Her eyes are full of light and have been covered with mist.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mu Yufeng and the four Dharma protectors of yinpo sect were all stunned. Looking at Ye Xuan''s present appearance, it seems that he was attacked by the holy fire of yinpo sect, the fire of yinpo sect, which was a strange thing that they had never heard of.


    Ye Xuan just patted the dust falling on his shoulder and asked with disdain: "is this the so-called holy fire of your Yin soul sect? In my opinion, that''s all


    Mu Yufeng was terrified by this, and the four Dharma protectors of Yin Po sect were even more frightened. Ye Xuan''s strength was far beyond the five of them.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the sound of a broken wind suddenly rang through the silent street, and ye Xuan''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    Mu Yufeng''s pupils dilated, and he saw a fist expanding infinitely in front of him.


    "Ah


    Mu Yufeng exclaimed in an instant, and immediately folded his arms as a layer of protection in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    The fist fell heavily on Mu Yufeng''s arms. Mu Yufeng only felt that there was a fierce force that he had never experienced before. A crisp sound came from Mu Yufeng''s arms. His arms were broken by the strength of the fist.


    Mu Yufeng''s body then flew upside down, and there was a trace of more than ten meters on the concrete floor. Mu Yufeng''s clothes were all cracked, revealing his back with blood marks.


    "Poof


    Mu Yufeng''s blood gushed out suddenly. In his eyes, he was filled with horror and fear. Mu Yufeng had never seen such a powerful fist in his whole life, and it happened that he was a young man under 20 years old who had sneered at it before.


    The four Dharma protectors of Yin Po sect had already been scared to stay in the same place by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn''t show any pity for them, so he gave them a palm and printed heavily on their heads.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, a palm print with a radius of ten meters suddenly fell on the four of them. They didn''t have the slightest resistance. They were directly smashed into a pool of meat mud by Ye Xuan''s irresistible force.


    Muyufeng see more scared legs shiver, almost incontinence, ye Xuan that indifferent eyes but at the moment toward muyufeng swept over.


    "Mr. Ye, wait a minute. I''m Mu Yufeng. Please let me go and don''t kill me. From today on, I will obey all your instructions and be a cow and a horse for you. I don''t dare to have any wrong ideas any more!"


    Mu Yufeng even knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Ye Xuan for mercy. How could he be an immortal?


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    But ye Xuan didn''t hesitate at all. His body was slightly unfolded, and he crossed a perfect arc in the mid air. Then he pressed his claws hard and patted directly on the Tianling cover of Mu Yufeng.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear sound, Mu Yufeng''s eyes were completely fixed at this moment, and he fell to the ground without moving.


    Yan Yixue and Zhou LiuQian were shocked. At this moment, they only had a handsome figure standing upright and invincible in their eyes.


    "Yin Po Zong?"


    Ye Xuan to that is already a corpse of Mu Yufeng light smile, seem to be to his ridicule, also seem to be disdain.


    As soon as ye Xuan''s Tianxuan fire came out, a brilliant flame swept Mu Yufeng and other five people, directly burning up the miserable and frightening scene.


    This mysterious and superb means once again shocked Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter on the spot. Mr. Ye kills people invisibly, and he can destroy his body after the event without leaving any trace. This extraordinary skill can be called uncanny skill.


    After finishing everything, ye Xuan turns and looks at Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for your help! I will never forget the great kindness and virtue in my life


    Zhou LiuQian reacts and takes the lead in kneeling down to Ye Xuan and says gratefully.


    Today, Zhou LiuQian''s mother and daughter are doomed to die. Even if they don''t die, they will be brought back to yinpu sect by Mu Yufeng, and their life will be worse than death. But ye Xuan''s appearance has saved all this, completely eliminated their worries, and killed all the top practitioners of yinpu sect, Muyufeng, the leader of yinpo sect, is no exception. Like the God of heaven in a TV play, he destroyed the power of darkness and brought light and hope.


    Yan Yixue was still standing in the same place, unable to recover from the shock caused by all the incredible scenes just now.


    Yan Yixue originally thought that ye Xuan and she belong to the same level of people, are only college students, at most Ye Xuan is a basketball level of high school students, but all this experience tonight, Yan Yixue was stunned, the stereotype of Ye Xuan has been completely broken.


    Ye Xuan is the "Mr. Ye" who dominates the whole Jiangnan province!!!


    And ye Xuan also has such a mysterious and powerful power to kill all the bad people who want to be unfaithful to their mother and daughter.


    The reversal of this huge difference makes Yan Yixue hard to accept for a while.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand: "you don''t have to thank me. If it wasn''t for that disgusting scar ugly woman who wanted to provoke me, I wouldn''t have helped you two just now!"


    Ye Xuan is still the one who looks down on everything, but Zhou LiuQian coughs suddenly and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    "Ma!"


    Yan Yixue came back to her senses and suddenly exclaimed. In order to protect Yan Yixue, Zhou LiuQian was attacked by the four Dharma protectors of yinpo sect just now. It''s not easy for her to insist on it until now.


    Ye Xuan carefully sensed the specific situation in Zhou LiuQian''s body. Suddenly he reached out and grasped Zhou LiuQian''s wrist. He quickly infused his pure Qi into Zhou LiuQian''s body.


    Zhou LiuQian only felt a heat flow scattered in her body. She felt comfortable all over, and her injured internal organs were slowly recovering.

 Chapter 195

    Zhou LiuQian''s eyes suddenly opened, and was deeply shocked by Ye Xuan''s methods.


    "Ye Xuan has a super ability to kill people. He even has a strong means to save people and heal their wounds. How can there be such an all-round man at the end of the day?"


    Zhou LiuQian''s eyes on Ye Xuan are full of incredible. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people in the world to enter the rank of xianzun before they are 20 years old. However, ye Xuan is not only in the rank of xianzun in China, but also in the forefront of xianzun in the world of cultivating immortals in China. In the blink of an eye, he can kill a cultivator of xianzun level, And ye Xuan himself has extraordinary superb medical skills. This kind of unique talent is absolutely unique in this world.


    Yan Yixue looks at her mother''s face gradually getting better and better. Only then can she understand that ye Xuan is helping Zhou LiuQian to heal her wounds. She is more grateful to Ye Xuan.


    A few minutes later, ye Xuan took back the palm of his hand. Zhou LiuQian''s internal injury was almost cured, but he no longer coughed up blood.


    Zhou LiuQian wanted to kneel down to Ye Xuan again to express her gratitude. This time, she was held by Ye Xuan in time.


    "Since ye Xuan helps others, he must help them to the end. Now that you''re OK, leave quickly!"


    Ye Xuan turns around and leaves, protecting Yan Yixue''s mother and daughter''s life. For ye Xuan, it''s just a small interlude, and he can do it at will.


    Yan Yixue holds Zhou LiuQian, who is still a little weak. Her feelings for ye Xuan are very complicated. She just slowly watches Ye Xuan leave behind him. She wants to say something to Ye Xuan, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Zhou LiuQian looked at her daughter''s expression, her eyes could not help a little bright: "Xiaoxue, do you... Really know that young man?"


    Yan Yixue nodded and told Zhou LiuQian what had happened in Xingcheng University in detail.


    "Mom, up to now, I still can''t believe that ye Xuan is the" Mr. Ye "of Jiangnan province. As a freshman, he can be so powerful and terrible!"


    Yan Yixue shakes her head slightly. She still feels incredible about what happened just now and that ye Xuan is "Mr. Ye".


    Zhou LiuQian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiaoxue, just now you can see the means of Mr. Ye. What''s the difficulty for such a person to dominate the whole Jiangnan province?"


    Yan Yixue is speechless. Who can resist Ye Xuan''s extraordinary strength? Ye Xuangang''s skill is much more powerful and magical than the martial arts heroes in TV dramas and movies.


    "Xiaoxue, do you like Mr. Ye?"


    Zhou LiuQian looked at her daughter''s changing face and asked with a smile.


    "Ah?" Yan Yixue''s face was inexplicable. "Mom, what are you talking about? I''ve only met Ye Xuan twice, and this time it''s just the second time. How can I fall in love with him so quickly? And he has always been very arrogant and indifferent. You see, after he saved us, he still didn''t say a few words to us. I don''t like such a cold boy. "


    Although Yan Yixue has such stubborn sophistry in her mouth, she is secretly intoxicated with Ye Xuan''s heroic and sagacious posture. How can such a powerful man not be attractive.


    Zhou LiuQian sighed deeply and said with emotion: "Mr. Ye is indeed very proud, but as a young hero, he has such mysterious cultivation and ability at a young age. He is superior to the princes of Jiangnan province and has the capital to be arrogant."


    "I''m afraid no one in the younger generation of Huaxia can compare with Mr. Ye. If Xiaoxue can become a couple of boyfriend and girlfriend with him, the benefits you will get in the future will be hard to measure with money."


    Yan Yixue silently lowered her head. Although she knew that what Zhou LiuQian said was very reasonable, she also agreed with what Zhou LiuQian said. But how could ye Xuan, who was as high as a dragon in the sky, easily see any ordinary girl?


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Yan Yixue only sees indifference, just like Ye Xuan just looks at a stranger. This kind of indifference makes Yan Yixue feel frustrated, but ignites the fireworks that Yan Yixue refuses to admit defeat.


    "Mr. Ye of Jiangnan Province, the peak of a province, sounds very attractive."


    Yan Yixue whispered in her mouth, and her expression was slightly confused. No one knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    Ye Xuan wandered in Xingcheng for a few days, but he had nothing to do. If it wasn''t for Long Gang who called to tell him that Shen Hongfeng would come to Xingcheng to find Ye Xuan in the near future, I''m afraid Ye Xuan would have left Xingcheng long ago to find the girl whom ye Xuan has been dreaming about.


    That day, ye Xuan suddenly received a strange phone call. After connecting, ye Xuan found that it was Wu Yu who called him.


    "Boss, where are you now?"


    Wu Yu asked directly, his tone was very light, it seemed that he had met something that made him very happy.


    "How do you know I still have this phone, you little boy?"


    Ye Xuan was a little strange about this, but he was not angry. Instead, he asked with a smile.


    "Hi Wu Yu replied: "I know you have a very different relationship with our Fang Da Xiaohua, so I went to her to inquire about it."


    Ye Xuan is a little strange. He has changed a phone card. How could Fang Qingqing have his phone.


    Before ye Xuan could speak, Wu Yu said with a smile, "boss, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let''s get down to business. Are you in Star City now?"


    "I''m in Star City!"


    Ye Xuan returned.


    "Great! I want to treat you to a meal today. At the last party, you helped Li Xintong and gave me a girlfriend for nothing. I''ve wanted to thank you for a long time, but I couldn''t find any chance before. Today is my birthday. You must come! "


    Wu Yu exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought you really invited me to a meal. It turned out that you didn''t want to come to me until your birthday. Do you want to take advantage of your birthday to give me a birthday present?"


    Wu Yu quickly denied it and explained: "boss, how can I pit your birthday gift? You just need to bring a mouth. You don''t need to bring anything else!"

 Chapter 196

    Ye Xuan thinks carefully, recently really have no matter, idle flustered, then agreed to come down.


    "OK, then send me the place and time. I''ll be there when the time comes."


    At the other end of the phone, Wu Hung up contentedly and turned to a beautiful girl standing next to him.


    "OK, the boss has promised me just now. You can see others later!"


    At six o''clock in the evening, ye Xuan came to a high-end hotel in Xingcheng commercial street. Looking at the luxurious decoration of the hotel, ye Xuan was a little surprised. Wu Yu didn''t show mountains and water, but he was so willing to pay for his birthday.


    Although Ye Xuan was dressed in ordinary clothes, he had a charming temperament and handsome appearance. For a moment, many young women in the restaurant looked at Ye Xuan with brilliant eyes.


    "Boss!"


    As soon as ye Xuangang entered the door, he saw Wu Yu waving and shouting.


    "You are still willing to spend money. Is it because your girlfriend is coming, so you have to show off in front of her?"


    The place where Wu Yu stands is the box area of the restaurant. If you want to get a box in the restaurant, it will cost more than ten thousand yuan. Ye Xuan laughs.


    "You boy, it seems that you want to show off in front of your girlfriend!"


    Ye Xuan patted Wu Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Wu Yu was very happy to see ye Xuan really coming. When he heard Ye Xuan making fun of him, he quickly explained, "how can you, boss? You don''t know. Originally, today I just wanted to invite you to dinner. My birthday is just a casual one. Who knows that my parents suddenly came."


    "Your parents?"


    Wu Yu said: "yes, they know I''m having dinner in this restaurant, so they rush to celebrate my birthday and say they want to take me to meet an uncle. It sounds like a big deal. I wanted to refuse them, but there''s no way. My father gave me an order that I must go, So... I can only aggrieve you to go with me


    Ye Xuan couldn''t deny it. He turned his lips and said, "what''s the big deal, isn''t it a meal together?"


    "Great! As long as you don''t mind, boss! "


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, Wu Yu put down his heart.


    Ye Xuan has always been very lonely. He doesn''t like parties and hates to contact with others. Wu Yu is really afraid that ye Xuan will turn away when he knows he wants to have dinner with others.


    "By the way, boss!" Wu Yu suddenly gave a sly smile, "you may have to go out with me first!"


    "Go out?" Ye Xuanqi asked strangely, "didn''t you come to me for dinner this time? What are you doing out there? Do you want me to go shopping with you


    "No, I''m going out to pick someone up now. You''re here just now. Let''s go to pick someone up together, so that you won''t go in and sit down. The table is full of people about my father''s age. You must be bored by yourself!"


    Wu Yu pulls Ye Xuan to death. He has the cheek to ask.


    Ye Xuan always thinks that Wu Yu must have some special purpose, but he goes out with Wu Yu.


    Ye Xuan and Wu Yu waited for a while beside the commercial street. A taxi came slowly and stopped at the corner of the commercial street.


    As soon as the door of the taxi was opened, Wu Yu was warmly waved by a pure and sweet looking girl in plain clothes.


    "Xintong!"


    Wu Yu had a brilliant smile and walked quickly towards the girl. Li Xintong is dexterously holding Wu Yu''s arm, now full of a little woman look.


    The last time Wu Yu stood up for Li Xintong, Li Xintong was very moved. Later, when he was with Wu Yu, he was always very kind to her and never lost his temper with her. Li Xintong gradually fell in love with the feeling of being with Wu Yu and gradually accepted the identity forced by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan slowly followed the greasy couple. Just at this time, he saw a beautiful young figure and got off from the other door of the taxi.


    "Ah! Welcome to the University of Jianghua


    Wu Yu said with a smile to the beautiful young girl who just got off the bus, and secretly gave the girl a look.


    This is Jiang Feifei, one of the school flowers of Xingcheng University. Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu look at each other briefly to express their gratitude to Wu Yu. At the same time, they turn their eyes to Ye Xuan who follows Wu Yu.


    Ye Xuan is not surprised to see Jiang Feifei appear. Jiang Feifei and Li Xintong are good friends. It seems very normal for them to attend Wu Yu''s birthday party together.


    Jiang Feifei''s beautiful eyes are full of light. Since she was refused to Tell ye Xuan by the river that night, Jiang Feifei has been trying to suppress her feelings for ye Xuan. Later, ye Xuan left school and never came back. Up to now, Jiang Feifei has not seen Ye Xuan for more than a week.


    This time, Wu Yu will call ye Xuan, also at the request of Jiang Feifei, otherwise Wu Yu doesn''t want to take the initiative to disturb Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, long time no see!"


    Jiang Feifei showed a touching smile and waved to Ye Xuan warmly. Today, Jiang Feifei is wearing a blue dress that fits perfectly. She looks very noble and elegant. Her actions attract the greedy eyes of countless opposite sex around her.


    "Yes, long time no see!"


    Ye Xuan nods to Jiang Feifei. Ye Xuan notices that the arrogant color on Jiang Feifei''s face seems to be much lighter in the past, and the whole person is no longer strong or domineering. Now Jiang Feifei''s appearance and temperament are more like a close neighbor''s sister.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s appearance that he still doesn''t care about himself, Jiang Feifei no longer feels angry and disgusted. On the contrary, he is deeply touched by it. He doesn''t know when ye Xuan''s every action and every expression has made Jiang Feifei feel so happy.


    When Li Xintong looks at Ye Xuan, her eyes also become a little complicated. The first time she meets Ye Xuan, it''s in a banquet. Ye Xuan comes forward to deal with Zhang Hongsheng and other people who are in trouble, and makes Li Xintong Wu Yu''s girlfriend.


    Now her proud friend, Jiang Feifei, is deeply fascinated by this boy. She thinks Ye Xuan is too magical and mysterious.

 Chapter 197

    "Come on, let''s go to the box now!"


    Wu Yu said, pulling Li Xintong on the first step, deliberately Ye Xuan and Jiang Feifei left behind.


    With a pair of green high-heeled shoes, Jiang Feifei walked lightly and elegantly. She followed Ye Xuan and enjoyed the peace of the moment wholeheartedly.


    "Ye Xuan, may I ask you a question?"


    Ye Xuan and Jiang Feifei, walking in silence for a while, Jiang Feifei suddenly said.


    "You ask!"


    Ye Xuan calmly returns to reply a way.


    Jiang Feifei quickly walked a few steps, stopped in front of Ye Xuan''s body, a pair of clear and shining beautiful eyes and ye Xuan looked at each other.


    "Ye Xuan, can you tell me why you want to give up reading?"


    This is the question Jiang Feifei wants to know the answer most. Ye Xuan has become a top student in Star City University. No matter in basketball sports, singing, talent performance, or academic performance, there is no one to compare in Star City University. However, ye Xuan chose to drop out when there was no difficulty in anything, This is very difficult for Jiang Feifei to understand.


    Jiang Feifei thought more than once that she wanted to find Ye Xuan to go back to Xingcheng university to continue her studies. But every time, Jiang Feifei lacked the courage. She was really afraid of being rejected by Ye Xuan again to bear the indescribable heavy blow.


    However, Jiang Feifei endured for more than a week and didn''t see ye Xuan in the school. Jiang Feifei can''t help but feel a little flustered. She doesn''t want Ye Xuan to ruin her bright future because of a wrong and childish decision.


    Today, I just take advantage of Wu Yu''s birthday to find Ye Xuan. I just want to have a good talk with Ye Xuan. Jiang Feifei wants to change Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Why give up reading?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly a Leng, this question Fang Qingqing also asked him before.


    "Who told you I gave up reading?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t understand it until now. He has been determined by the Capital University, so he doesn''t want to stay in the University. But it seems that all the people in the University think that ye Xuan has dropped out.


    "It''s been all over the school!" Jiang Feifei frowned and said, "it''s said that the first male god of Star City University suddenly dropped out of school. Some of the students of the same level even formed a team and planned to find you to come back to Star City University."


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan heard Jiang Feifei say so, immediately a face of inexplicable strange, helpless smile.


    "I think it''s necessary to explain this to you!" Ye Xuan said helplessly, "in fact, I didn''t quit school, and I didn''t give up studying. I just reached an agreement with a person in charge of enrollment in Jingcheng University. I have been enrolled in Jingcheng University ahead of time. I don''t need to take the transfer examination. As long as it is due, I can go directly to register."


    "What?" Jiangfeifei beautiful eyes big Zhang, inconceivable said, "do you mean, you have been admitted to the Capital University?"


    "Yes


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, and his expression was very calm..


    Jiang Feifei swallowed her saliva. If someone else told her that, Jiang Feifei would not believe it. But ye Xuan''s words, Jiang Feifei had to believe it.


    Since Jiang Feifei got to know ye Xuan, although Ye Xuan sometimes talks very arrogantly, he always does what he says.


    Jiang Feifei was more surprised than surprised, but it was a surprise from her heart.


    Jiang Feifei thought Ye Xuan had dropped out of school, but in the end, ye Xuan had been admitted to Beijing University in advance.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me in advance! I''ve been worried about you for so long. "


    Jiang Feifei can''t help holding out her jade hand and patting Ye Xuan gently, but her eyes are full of joy.


    The university that Jiang Feifei plans to take the transfer examination is Jingcheng University. Ye Xuan was admitted by Jingcheng University in advance, which means that Jiang Feifei can stay in the same school with Ye Xuan in the future.


    After Jiang Feifei reacts, he realizes what shame he just said, and his pretty face turns red.


    "What do you have to worry about for me? You just need to review well and prepare well for the transfer exam, isn''t it over?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t get angry because Jiang Feifei fights with him. On the contrary, ye Xuan even has some memories of this relaxed and simple feeling. Since ye Xuan cultivated immortals, ye Xuan''s mood has gradually changed a lot. The previous flightiness and fear of hands and feet has gone forever, but it also makes Ye Xuan look dull and boring to others.


    Jiang Feifei''s face is still red, no voice.


    Ye Xuan saw Jiang Feifei''s embarrassment and said with a smile, "well, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner. I heard that the food in this restaurant is very good!"


    Jiang Feifei felt that ye Xuan''s tone was different from that of indifference before, so he became very happy. He couldn''t help joking to Ye Xuan and said, "so... Our young master ye will be greedy."


    With that, Jiang Feifei closed her mouth and began to smile. The gesture of holding the Pipa and half covering her face made Jiang Feifei charming. Many diners who came and went back frequently wanted to carve this beautiful picture in their mind.


    "What are you two secretly talking about? Feifei, look at your face. Tut Tut, it''s all red! "


    Seeing Jiang Feifei''s coy face, Li Xintong teases Jiang Feifei.


    Wu Yu looked at Ye Xuan vaguely and gave him a thumbs up.


    Wu Yu really admired Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan first came to law class, Wu Yu''s first impression of Ye Xuan was that he was handsome and didn''t find any other bright spots.


    After all, ye Xuan''s clothes are very ordinary, and he looks ordinary. When he is with these young masters and young ladies with very deep family background, he naturally can''t compare with them.


    But later, ye Xuan turned the tide with the basketball team of law class one on the basketball court. He won the first World War. His score in the exam was against the sky. He also sang a song that shocked the whole university. Ye Xuan created many miracles in the campus history of the University and was naturally known as the first male god of the University.


    Even Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei, the two school flowers in Xingcheng University, have a special relationship with Ye Xuan.


    Not only that, ye Xuan also helped Li Xintong solve a big problem at the class party, but also made Wu Yu and Li Xintong become girlfriends and girlfriends.


    Therefore, Wu Yu respected and appreciated Ye Xuan. At the same time, he admired Ye Xuan deeply.

 Chapter 198

    Any man, if he can have the ability and style like Ye Xuan, his later life will be as smooth as a fish in water.


    Therefore, Wu Yu was convinced by this "boss".


    "We just chatted casually. It''s nothing. Besides, I blushed!"


    Jiang Feifei is even more shy when Li Xintong makes such a fuss. Jiang Feifei secretly glances at Ye Xuan, and finds that ye Xuan doesn''t care about it at all. Then he breathes a sigh of relief and puts down his heart.


    Wu Yu took the three men into a large luxurious private room. As soon as they entered the room, they found that there was already a middle-aged man and woman sitting in their seats.


    As soon as the party entered the private room, Wu Yu introduced to the three people behind him: "these are my parents!"


    "Good aunt!"


    "Hello, uncle!"


    Ye Xuan and the other three greet Wu Yu''s parents very politely.


    Wu Yu''s father Wu xiuhai nodded slightly: "they are all Wu Yu''s classmates. Don''t stand any more. Sit down quickly!"


    Ye Xuan three people all find a seat to sit down, but Wu Yu''s mother Tan Pingyue never speaks, and looks up and down at Li Xintong with her scanning eyes.


    Li Xintong feels Tan Pingyue''s strange look, and she feels uncomfortable. Jiang Feifei also feels that the atmosphere in this room is strange, so she doesn''t speak. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to speak at all.


    Tan Pingyue looks at Li Xintong for a long time, then turns her eyes to Jiang Feifei sitting next to Li Xintong. In an instant, her eyes brighten, and her face shows her praise for Jiang Feifei.


    "Xiao Yu After a few minutes, Tan Pingyue finally spoke.


    "Our Wu family is not a big family, but it''s not an ordinary family. If you want to find a girlfriend, you have to remember that you have to find a decent one. Anyway, at least you have to have a good family. Do you know?"


    Tan Pingyue''s voice is very cold. With her very mean face, Li Xintong''s face turns pale instantly. She bites her lips tightly. She clearly knows that Tan Pingyue''s words are aimed at her.


    Tan Pingyue was born in a wealthy family in Jiangnan province. She has little knowledge, but she has very serious family views. Although she has no great ability, she hopes that her son''s girlfriend can bring some benefits to her family. Obviously, Li Xintong is not in her eyes, while Jiang Feifei is on the side, It''s the one who satisfies Tan Pingyue.


    Wu Yu''s face suddenly became black and blue. Wu Yu knew his mother''s temperament and didn''t dare to attack easily.


    Wu xiuhai is also embarrassed, but he is always very afraid of his wife, and he does not dare to make a sound at this time.


    The atmosphere in the private room is even more dreary because of Tan Pingyue''s words. Ye Xuan looks at Wu Yu and shakes his head secretly. I''m afraid the meal won''t be pleasant.


    "What do you call this child?"


    Tan Pingyue glanced around, and her eyes fell on Ye Xuan, who was sitting beside her son. Her face and tone were not good.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan is not a wooden man. Of course, he feels Tan Pingyue''s contempt for him. So this time, some even don''t bother to call their "aunts" and go back to their names.


    "Ye Xuan Tan Pingyue had a false smile on her face. "My family Xiaoyu is still young, and he doesn''t know how to distinguish between real friends. There are often some poor people who want to establish some relationship with Xiaoyu and cheat him. You are Xiaoyu''s good friend. Please watch for Xiaoyu, Don''t let Xiaoyu be cheated by those unruly people in the society, OK? "


    Although Tan Pingyue is smiling, her tone is full of ridicule. No matter how low her EQ is, she can hear Tan Pingyue''s overtones.


    Tan Pingyue''s words are not aimed at others, but at Ye Xuan himself.


    Tan Pingyue thinks that although Ye Xuan looks handsome, he is very plain and shabby in his clothes. The total amount of his business is estimated to be no more than 300 yuan. Therefore, Tan Pingyue thinks that ye Xuan must have taken a fancy to Wu Yu''s small money, so he wants to keep up with Wu Yu, make a good relationship, and get some money from Wu Yu.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold, but after looking at Wu Yu sitting on one side, ye Xuan finally resisted his inner impatience and didn''t attack. If it wasn''t for Wu Yu''s mother, I''m afraid that Tan Pingyue would not be able to sit there and talk without damage.


    "Ma, what are you talking about?" Wu Yu''s face turned black and complained discontentedly.


    "What''s wrong with Ma? Don''t I just remind you that you should be careful when you make girlfriends or friends in the future, and you should know what a real friend is, do you understand? "


    At this time, Tan Pingyue was like a high queen. Just a word came down lightly, and Wu Yu was completely absent. In his own home, Tan Pingyue has always been the one with the highest voice, controlling Wu Yu''s life track, behavior habits and even Wu Yu''s preferences.


    Tan Pingyue and her husband and wife came here specially today. It was Tan Pingyue''s idea. Although Wu Yu didn''t tell them about making a girlfriend, Tan Pingyue had already investigated Li Xintong''s identity and background. Tan Pingyue came here today just to give Li Xintong a bad impression.


    Wu Yu throws a look of apology to Ye Xuan. Wu Yu wanted to invite Ye Xuan to have a good meal and thank him. But what happened now makes Wu Yugen unable to live in peace.


    Just at this time, Tan Pingyue''s phone suddenly rings. Before that, he immediately becomes obsequious to Li Xintong and ye Xuan.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhang, are you here now? OK, OK. Lao Wu and I are going out to meet you. Please wait a moment


    After Tan Pingyue hung up the phone, she stood up and said to Wu Yu, "Xiao Yu, your father and I are going to receive a very important guest. Take your friends and go to the private room next door. After a while, if they are still here, it''s not suitable!"


    Tan Pingyue said that, regardless of Wu Yu''s reaction, she pulled Wu xiuhai and hurriedly opened the door.


    "Haha, today we must think of a way to make Mr. Zhang reserve two longevity pills for both of us!"


    As soon as Tan Pingyue thought of the magical effect of yannianyishou pill, her heart became more and more fiery.

 Chapter 199

    After Wu Yu''s parents left, the atmosphere in the private room was a little happier.


    Jiang Feifei couldn''t help but blame her for saying: "Wu Yu, what your mother said just now is too much. Li Xintong is your girlfriend. If your mother said something, it''s OK. But where did ye Xuan provoke her?"


    At this time, Jiang Feifei''s heart is very angry. When Jiang Feifei first met Ye Xuan, although she didn''t fall behind Ye Xuan, now when Jiang Feifei hears that other people are targeting Ye Xuan, she has a kind of unexplained anger.


    Wu Yu''s face was full of embarrassment. He laughed at Ye Xuan and said, "boss, Li Xintong, don''t be angry. My mother, she''s just that unpleasant temper!"


    Although Li Xintong didn''t speak, the expression on her face was very ugly. Today, she was really angry. She wanted to come to Wu Yu''s birthday happily, but when Tan Pingyue stirred her up, Li Xintong was in no mood.


    Ye Xuan touched his nose and said with a smile on his face: "your mother looks at people from the crack in the door. It''s really the first time I''ve seen this kind of person since I came to Xingcheng!"


    Ye Xuan is a "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province. He is also ye mietian, who has killed two immortals. Naturally, he doesn''t like this kind of woman who has a mean eye. But considering the face of Wu Yu around him, ye Xuan forces himself to bear it all the time.


    "Boss, let''s go to the private room next door. I''ll make amends for you. It''s just that the private room next door is a little smaller than this one. Don''t give up!"


    Wu Yu went to Ye Xuan and said apologetically.


    "OK, let''s go now. If I really eat with your parents, I may not have any appetite at all."


    Ye Xuan has already taken the lead to go out, and Jiang Feifei and Li Xintong naturally have no opinion about it. After all, no one wants to sit at the same table with Wu Yu''s cruel mother.


    In the square of the commercial street, Tan Pingyue and her husband Wu xiuhai, who had just been arrogant about ye Xuan and Li Xintong, were laughing and talking as if they were eunuchs waiting beside the emperor in ancient times.


    In front of them stood a middle-aged man in a black windbreaker. The expression on the middle-aged man''s face was quite proud, with the calmness and wisdom that he had learned from years of training.


    The middle-aged man is followed by several men in black suits, who should be the bodyguards of the middle-aged man. Such a big show clearly shows that the identity of the middle-aged man is absolutely not simple.


    "Mr. Zhang, we have already reserved a place for you. Let''s go now?"


    Wu xiuhai nodded and bowed to the middle-aged man, flattering and flattering.


    The middle-aged man, who was called general manager Zhang, had a flat expression and nodded gently: "let''s go!"


    The middle-aged man''s face without Ruth''s smile made Wu xiuhai and Tan Pingyue nervous, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions, for fear that general manager Zhang would be unhappy and just walk away.


    Tan Pingyue and his wife took Mr. Zhang to the big box. Mr. Zhang was directly facing the right seat. Two bodyguards were attached to Mr. Zhang, while the other bodyguards consciously stood outside the box and waited patiently.


    Wu xiuhai and his wife sat in the side seat of president Zhang and did not dare to have any dissatisfaction with this. Because the identity and status of the person in front of them are enough to rank in the top ten in the whole star city. On weekdays, it''s extremely difficult for them to meet each other. Today, Mr. Zhang promised them to come here for dinner, which has already given them enough face.


    Not only that, the couple still ask Mr. Zhang today, so they have to wait on Mr. Zhang Haosheng, for fear that any one of them will offend him and make the matter worse.


    When the restaurant owner saw Mr. Zhang, he also seemed to see his own father, which made Wu xiuhai and his wife feel more stable. As long as Mr. Zhang is willing to contribute to this matter, then what they want to accomplish will be able to do.


    "Lao Wu, I have a little friendship with you, otherwise I could not have come here specially for today''s meal!"


    Mr. Zhang lit a high-grade cigar, but he was still cool.


    "Lao Wu, if you really have something to do, just say it straight to the point. Don''t beat around the Bush and beat around the bush with me. After this meal, I still have a lot of things to arrange tonight. As you know, jiuxuan company is just established. There are many places that need to be carefully arranged."


    When he mentioned "jiuxuan" company, general manager Zhang''s face showed a very proud look. He was very glad that he was able to be an important person in charge of "jiuxuan" company and take care of some business of "jiuxuan" company.


    In just a few days, jiuxuan company''s reputation quickly swept the whole Jiangnan Province, and even the whole of China. Jiuxuan company''s new product, yannianyishou pill, was also well-known for a long time. Countless rich merchants in China flocked to yannianyishou pill. Now, yannianyishou pill is hard to get, Mr. Zhang felt that he was witnessing the rapid rise of a business empire, and he did not dare to relax.


    Mr. Zhang has been devoting himself to his work these days. If he hadn''t been able to meet Wu xiuhai''s repeated requests, he would not have come here now.


    Mr. Zhang''s words were very direct, which made Tan Pingyue''s and Wu xiuhai''s previous thoughts useless. They looked at each other awkwardly, but it was Tan Pingyue who took the lead.


    "Mr. Zhang, in fact, our husband and wife really want to buy two longevity pills from jiuxuan company to honor some old people in our family. But we can''t find any way. Every time we plan to buy longevity pills, they are sold out. Mr. Zhang, you are the backbone of jiuxuan company and have a wide range of ways, So our husband and wife would like to ask you to do us a favor. Can we reserve two pills for our husband and wife in the next batch of longevity pills


    Tan Pingyue speaks better than she sings at the moment. What is her plan to show filial piety to the old people in her family? It''s just for her and Wu xiuhai.

 Chapter 200

    Tan Pingyue has been in shopping malls for a long time, and her speaking skills are also very important for businessmen. She said that Zhang is always the backbone of "jiuxuan" company. This flattery is not intentional. If an ordinary person is really flattered by Tan Pingyue''s words.


    But Mr. Zhang is not a fool. He has experienced numerous ups and downs in his life. He has already seen through all these superficial forms. Mr. Zhang is sitting upright and has no change in expression, which makes Tan Pingyue''s expectation come to nothing.


    Mr. Zhang tapped on the table and said in a deep voice, "Lao Wu, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter."


    "Ah?"


    Wu xiuhai and his wife were stunned at the same time. Obviously, they didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang would refuse so ruthlessly.


    Although Mr. Zhang didn''t show any impatience on the outside, he despised Wu xiuhai and his wife very much in his heart. Since Tianshuo showed the magic effect of the longevity pill at the opening ceremony of jiuxuan head office, the newly born magic pill has become popular in the upper class of Jiangnan province. The supply of longevity pills has even exceeded the demand, The price of each longevity pill is at least 100000 yuan.


    Almost every time jiuxuan company produces a batch of longevity pills, people will buy them out immediately. Although many people have money, they can''t even get a longevity pill.


    During this period of time, I don''t know how many tycoons in the Southern Star City of Jiangnan province or other regions of Jiangnan province have found president Zhang and asked him to help them get some longevity pills. He has rejected them all at once. Just as Wu xiuhai and his wife, a business leader with tens of millions of assets, even want to get two longevity pills through him? It''s ridiculous.


    "Mr. Zhang, what is the reason?"


    Wu xiuhai is in a good mood, but Tan Pingyue has been difficult to maintain inner peace.


    As a woman, what she cares most about is her appearance. It is said that yannianyishou pill has magical effect of eliminating wrinkles and effectively resisting the aging of human body. This is what all women at all times and in all over the world dream of.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t even look at the two of them. He just drank good oolong tea and swallowed a mouthful of tea. Then Mr. Zhang slowly said, "every batch of Yannian Yishou pills will be ordered in advance by many people. There is no extra Yannian Yishou pills to sell, so I really can''t help you with this


    Tan Pingyue''s always mean face twitched slightly at this time, and still asked: "Mr. Zhang, don''t make fun of us. Your identity is absolutely out of reach in jiuxuan company. How can you... Not even a longevity pill?"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Tan Pingyue''s voice fell, president Zhang slapped her on the table, which startled Tan Pingyue and his wife.


    "What do you know about this longevity pill? Although it''s mass-produced by jiuxuan company, it''s made according to the prescription provided by Mr. Ye. Who else dares to do something from it if he wants to die?"


    Mr. Zhang''s eyes to tan Pingyue were very bad, which made Tan Pingyue and his wife sweat all over.


    "Are you two trying to kill me, eh?"


    General manager Zhang''s eyes become extremely cold. Wu xiuhai and his wife want him to use his power for their own benefit and give them two pills to prolong their life in private. This is a hateful act that pushes him to death.


    He is too clear that although the eyes are flat, a calm face of young people have how terrible means.


    Just a few words scared all the heroes of Jiangnan province to retreat. Even Li Peng, the boss of Star City in the south of Jiangnan Province, could only obey that young man unconditionally. What can he be?


    If you let that young man know that he is secretly using his power for personal gain and cheating on the longevity pill, it''s still a small matter to lose all his property and his life, that''s the real top priority.


    If "Mr. Ye" is angry, not to mention him, even the whole Jiangnan province will shake for three times.


    Wu xiuhai and his wife suddenly turned pale. They thought that taking two longevity pills was just a very simple and natural thing, but now they are in such an embarrassing situation, which makes Mr. Zhang furious.


    "Mr. Zhang, I..."


    Tan Pingyue keeps winking at Wu xiuhai. Wu xiuhai just hardens his head and plans to continue playing emotional cards with Zhang Zong.


    But Wu xiuhai''s words have not yet been exported. President Zhang has already said in a cold voice: "Lao Wu, if you still want to talk about the longevity pill, then we don''t have to talk about it any more. I don''t need to eat this meal any more!"


    With that, Mr. Zhang stood up directly and actually planned to leave the box.


    Wu xiuhai and Tan Pingyue are all flustered. They know that today''s life prolonging pill is absolutely yellow.


    But Zhang is always such a character. His wife and his wife specially invited him to dinner this time. It''s impossible to cancel the meal because it didn''t work out, so they quickly stopped Zhang.


    Tan Pingyue flattered and said: "Mr. Zhang, you see what you just said. If you can''t help it, there''s no need to force. But you have to eat this meal. You see, the waiters are serving now!"


    Just at this time, the waiter brought the dishes over, and Mr. Zhang''s face was a little more relaxed, and he sat down again.


    Although Wu xiuhai and Tan Pingyue were extremely disappointed, they did not dare to show a little bit on their faces. On the dinner table, they repeatedly toasted president Zhang and refused to mention their previous request.


    After three rounds of wine, Mr. Zhang also opened his voice, and his words gradually increased. He said to Wu xiuhai sincerely, "Lao Wu, you have known me for seven years. I really don''t want to help you this time, but I can''t help you with the longevity pill."


    Mr. Zhang sighed and continued to say, "the big boss behind jiuxuan company is Mr. Ye. You should know how terrible his tactics are. If I dare to make small moves behind Mr. Ye, my end will be miserable."


    Tan Pingyue and Wu xiuhai had some hope in their hearts and wanted to find another chance in the future, but when they heard the three words "Mr. Ye", they could only swallow their bitterness.

 Chapter 201

    "Mr. Ye" is the pinnacle of existence in Jiangnan province. All the rich people in the upper class circle of Jiangnan province and the leading tycoons all respect "Mr. Ye" as God. They are just ordinary businessmen in Star City. How dare they offend such extraordinary "Mr. Ye"?


    How could they have thought that this "Mr. Ye" of Jiangnan province was a good friend of their son Wu Yu, and he was eating in the box next to them at this moment.


    Tan Pingyue stopped talking about the longevity pill and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, my son Xiaoyu, is going to drop out of school recently and inherit the small shop of our husband and wife in the commercial street. Now he is eating in the box next door. I''ll ask him to come and say hello to Mr. Zhang. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Mr. Zhang naturally knows what''s in Tan Pingyue''s mind. All he wants is for him to take more care of her baby son in the commercial street. Now that he has agreed to eat this meal today, he is also willing to do it.


    In this commercial street, Mr. Zhang said that it was just an easy matter to take care of.


    Ye Xuan is eating and drinking in the smaller box next door, regardless of his image in other people''s eyes. There are several dishes on the table that ye Xuan ate all by himself.


    Jiang Feifei looked at Ye Xuan''s eating and covered her mouth with a smile. Her beautiful eyes were full of strange light.


    If someone else is eating in front of Jiang Feifei''s face, she can''t figure out what it looks like. But ye Xuan''s appearance now not only doesn''t make Jiang Feifei feel disgusted, but also makes Jiang Feifei very happy. Jiang Feifei thinks that this is Ye Xuan''s true feelings.


    "Just looking at him quietly, I feel very happy in my heart!"


    Jiang Feifei held her chin and did not move her chopsticks to eat. She just looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan tears off a piece of chicken wings and suddenly finds that Jiang Feifei is staring at him and doesn''t move.


    "Why don''t you eat? The food in this restaurant is delicious!"


    Ye Xuan points to the dishes on the table and says strangely to Jiang Feifei.


    "I''m full!"


    Jiang Feifei replied with a smile. At the same time, she naturally took out a tissue and gently wiped away a grain of rice sticking to Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Opposite Wu Yu and Li Xintong look at each other and see the meaningful smile in each other''s eyes.


    It''s no secret that Jiang Feifei likes Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan is surprised by Jiang Feifei''s action. For a moment, he has no time to avoid Jiang Feifei''s action.


    "What''s the matter with me now?"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose unnaturally, and suddenly felt that his distant past personality still had some sequelae.


    Ye Xuan is quite sure that what he likes in his heart is only "Ouyang", but as Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing get closer, ye Xuan becomes softer and softer.


    "This situation... Is not a good phenomenon!"


    Ye Xuan sighed in his heart. Then he sat back and took the initiative to open the distance between him and Jiang Feifei.


    Jiang Feifei''s hand trembles fiercely. Ye Xuan''s action undoubtedly makes her very sad.


    At this time, Wu Yu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "What can I do for you, Ma?"


    Wu Yu felt very strange. He knew that his parents and he were in the two adjacent boxes. Why did Tan Pingyue call him?


    "Xiaoyu, come to our box and meet your Uncle Zhang. He is the most influential person in this commercial street. He is in charge of all the related matters in this commercial street. In the future, whether you can do business in this commercial street depends on your Uncle Zhang. I can''t leave with your father for the time being. Come here yourself quickly! "


    "I know..."


    Wu Yu hung up the phone and felt helpless about it.


    Wu Yu is really not interested in flattery and flattery, but his mother insists that he give up his studies and go straight to business. He has no way to do it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xuan asked curiously when he saw that Wu Yu was embarrassed.


    "My mother asked me to meet someone quickly now, like someone in charge of this commercial street!" Wu Yu forced out a wry smile and said to Ye Xuan, "boss, there''s something I didn''t find a chance to tell you before. In the future, my mother plans to let me directly do business and take over my father''s and my mother''s shop. She doesn''t plan to let me go to University. Now my mother also wants me to meet some people, which is convenient for my future and development. Alas..."


    "Is the person in charge of this commercial street Zhang Xinghua?"


    Ye Xuan whispered, and suddenly asked, "Wu Yu, just tell me the truth. Do you want to go to college or do business in your heart?"


    Wu Yu immediately replied to Ye Xuan: "of course, I want to go on to college, but there is no way. My mother has paved all the roads for me, and she has always been very strong, so I have to listen to my mother''s arrangement."


    Li Xintong and Jiang Feifei are silent. This kind of situation is forced by their parents to decide their future path. It happens all the time around them. As an outsider, they can''t intervene at all.


    "Boss, Jiang Feifei and Li Xintong, you will eat in this box first. I''ll go to the side first, and I''ll be back in a moment!"


    Wu Yu had a dispirited look on his face. He knew in his heart that after he went to meet him, he would give up his studies and go into business, even if it was settled, and it would be hard to change anything.


    Just as Wu Yu was about to stand up, he put a palm on Wu Yu''s shoulder.


    Wu Yu turned his head. Ye Xuan didn''t know when he was standing beside him, with a sincere smile on his face.


    "I''ll go with you now. Maybe I can help you to persuade your parents to let them agree you to go on to college!"


    Wu Yu subconsciously wants to refuse ye Xuan.


    Wu Yu''s mother''s temperament is very clear to him. This time, he wants Wu Yu to meet the so-called capable uncle. If Wu Yu really takes Ye Xuan, he can''t figure out how his mother should count Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 202

    At that time, in case his mother''s words are very ugly, it is possible for ye Xuan to turn against his mother on the spot. He doesn''t want to see such an embarrassing scene.


    "Boss, my mother, she... You have just experienced it personally. If she says something unpleasant and makes you angry, I really feel more sorry for you!"


    Wu Yu said in distress.


    "Never mind!" Ye Xuan relaxed to smile, "I won''t see eye to eye with your mother, I go now, just help you say a few words!"


    Wu Yu feels very strange. It seems that ye Xuan is determined to go with Wu Yu. Wu Yu can''t refuse him any more. And looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes, he gradually puts down his heart. After all, ye Xuan has never let Wu Yu down.


    At this time, Wu Yu felt a trace of hope.


    "Does the boss really have any way to persuade my parents to change their mind and agree me to go on to college?"


    This idea just flashed in his head, and Wu Yu looked gloomy again. With Tan Pingyue''s stubborn personality, he could not even persuade him as a son. In his parents'' eyes, ye Xuan was an outsider. How could he influence their already determined thoughts?


    "Well, since the boss wants to go with me, let him have a try! What if it can? "


    Wu Yu is also holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor mentality, with Ye Xuan out of the box, Jiang Feifei and Li Xintong are looking at each other, did not go with them.


    As soon as he got out of the box, Wu Yu was stunned.


    He even saw seven or eight bodyguards in uniform suits standing at the door of his parents'' private room. Each of them looked very strong and big. All of them had a cold face, giving people a full sense of oppression. Ye Xuan is a face of calm, this kind of small battle, he simply won''t put in the eye.


    "Who are you two, you can''t..."


    Several bodyguards saw that Wu Yu was going to come, and they were about to stop him directly, but their eyes suddenly turned and saw Ye Xuan behind Wu Yu.


    The voice of a few bodyguards suddenly dumb, mouth big open, cold sweat immediately along his cheek flow down.


    Although they were just bodyguards and did not have direct contact with Ye Xuan, they met Ye Xuan behind the scenes of the opening ceremony of jiuxuan''s head office that day. At that time, ye Xuan was the only one sitting in the room. Even the masters of their bodyguards, or even the masters of their bodyguards, Li Peng, a big man in the south of Jiangnan Province, could only stand beside Ye Xuan and be sent by him, This is enough to show the strength and terror of the identity of the person in front of us.


    The bodyguard''s heart was divided into two sides, and his face changed very quickly. His face was immediately filled with a smile, and he said respectfully, "please come in!"


    Wu Yu walked in front of Ye Xuan. He thought that these bodyguards were making way for him. He was filled with pride. His face was full of satisfaction, and he turned back and blinked at Ye Xuan happily.


    "Hehe, it seems that the uncle recommended by my mother still thinks highly of me!"


    Wu Yu could not help thinking cheekily.


    Ye Xuan rolled his eyes in his heart. How could he not know that these bodyguards were so respectful because of him, but Wu Yu was rarely bullish in front of him, and ye Xuan didn''t want to blow Wu Yu''s confidence.


    After opening the box door where his parents were, Wu Yu took the lead. Because of the actions of the bodyguards just now, he was so confident that his chest stood up.


    "Xiao Yu, come on, come here!" Seeing Wu Yu come in, Tan Pingyue stands up to introduce him.


    "Come on, come on, this is your Uncle Zhang. He is the No.1 big man in this commercial street. You should follow your Uncle Zhang to communicate and learn more in the future."


    Tan Pingyue leads Wu Yu to Zhang Xinghua without noticing that there is a Ye Xuan behind Wu Yu.


    "Come on, call Uncle Zhang!"


    As soon as Wu Yu entered the door, he saw Zhang Xinghua sitting in the main seat. Zhang Xinghua''s face was very serious. He had a sense of not being angry and being arrogant. Naturally, he had a strong sense of oppression from the superior. Compared with Wu Yu''s parents, he was more powerful. In particular, Zhang Xinghua had two black bodyguards standing beside him, which made Zhang Xinghua''s momentum more impressive.


    Wu Yu didn''t hesitate at this time. He called out directly: "Hello, Uncle Zhang!"


    Zhang Xinghua looked Wu Yu up and down and nodded his head.


    "You''re Xiaoyu. It''s very nice. I''m a little smart. Well, in the future, in the commercial street, if you have any problems that can''t be solved, just go to me, Zhang Xinghua. Go back and let your father leave my phone to you. "


    Zhang Xinghua confidently said: "in this commercial street, there is nothing I Zhang Xinghua can''t handle. You just need to manage your own business with ease!"


    Although Wu Yu didn''t want to go into business so early in his heart, he was still very happy to hear Zhang Xinghua''s promise, so he repeatedly expressed his thanks to Zhang Xinghua.


    Tan Pingyue and Wu xiuhai look at each other and are quite satisfied with today''s harvest. Although yannianyishou pill has not been solved by Zhang Xinghua, it is also a very good result for her baby son to have a strong backing.


    "Wu Yu doesn''t want to go into business so early. My suggestion is to let Wu Yu continue to go to university."


    A male voice suddenly rang out at this time. Zhang Xinghua''s two bodyguards were shocked and immediately widened their eyes to be alert.


    There are two compartments in the box. Ye Xuan comes slowly from the compartment on the other side.


    See ye Xuan appear, Tan Pingyue immediately complexion a change, low voice scold a way: "who let you this time come in, quickly give me out!"


    Tan Pingyue then turned to look at Wu Yu and scolded: "Xiao Yu, you are really not sensible, and you don''t want to see what an important occasion it is now. Tell me about you and bring your poor friend here to do!"


    Although Tan Pingyue''s voice was low, all the people present could hear it clearly.


    Wu Yu''s behavior makes Tan Pingyue very angry. What a noble and important person Zhang Xinghua is. It''s very rare to invite Zhang Xinghua to have dinner today. If Zhang Xinghua''s interest is swept away by Ye Xuan, everything they do today will fall short of success.


    Wu Yu looks ugly. He knows that his mother is angry with Ye Xuan and himself after all.

 Chapter 203

    In the case of Tan Pingyue''s anger, any ugly words in her mouth can be said without scruple.


    Tan Pingyue suddenly turns her head and finds that ye Xuan is still standing in the same place. She doesn''t intend to go out at all. She is so angry and scolds: "you are such a thick skinned guy. Do you deserve this place?"


    She pointed to Zhang Xinghua and said, "do you know what noble person is sitting here? He is... "


    "Shut up, stupid woman!"


    Tan Pingyue''s words have not finished, a crisp slap fell on Tan Pingyue''s face in an instant.


    Wu Yu was confused, Wu xiuhai was confused, and Tan Pingyue himself was beaten to stay in the same place, his eyes widened, his face was incredible, and he couldn''t believe that he was beaten.


    It was Zhang Xinghua himself who started beating her.


    "Mr. Zhang, this is..."


    Tan Pingyue looks aggrieved and puzzled. Why does Zhang Xinghua suddenly have such a bad attitude towards Tan Pingyue and slap himself in the face.


    Wu Yu was stunned for a few seconds, and then he immediately reacted and became furious.


    Although Tan Pingyue is usually very mean and influential, how can Wu Yu tolerate the fact that she gave birth to him and raised his own mother?


    Wu Yu is about to start with Zhang Xinghua directly, but Zhang Xinghua quickly leaves the seat and walks to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother Ye! Why are you here? "


    Zhang Xinghua bowed slightly to Ye Xuan. He was totally humble. Where was the arrogance and power of a star and a half before?


    This sudden change of scene, suddenly let Wu Yudi a three Leng in situ.


    Wu Yu didn''t know Zhang Xinghua''s real identity, so it was better, but Wu xiuhai and Tan Pingyue were completely frightened by the scene.


    Who is Zhang Xinghua? He is the most important member of Li Peng in Jiangnan province. He is in charge of this commercial street and the most fertile area. In Xingcheng City, Zhang Xinghua is a local emperor. Even in Xingcheng City, few people dare to provoke Zhang Xinghua.


    But now, Zhang Xinghua is kowtowing to a boy who looks powerless and has no money. What''s the matter?


    Tan Pingyue''s heart is sinking a little bit. Wu xiuhai''s face is like earth color, and he doesn''t dare to think about it any more.


    In front of them, this young man who has been despised and ridiculed by the couple seems to have a very strong background and identity.


    The Wu family and his wife would never believe that an ordinary teenager, who is less than 20 years old and dressed in ordinary clothes, would have a big future. However, Zhang Xinghua''s flattery and fear at the moment is not tolerated at all. Tan Pingyue and Wu xiuhai are not allowed to believe it.


    Even Zhang Xinghua is so afraid of this young man and is very respectful to him. How terrible is Ye Xuan''s identity?


    At the beginning, when Wu Yu introduced Ye Xuan to his wife, they didn''t pay any attention to ye xuangen. On the contrary, they also disdained Ye Xuan. Tan Pingyue thought that ye Xuan was something for Wu Yu, so they still had a trace of vigilance and disgust towards Ye Xuan, and even took the initiative to give a vague warning.


    But now, even the couple have to look up to Zhang Xinghua, who they depend on, as if they are facing a respected elder. They are respectful and humble, and their faces are full of fear. The huge contrast makes them almost spit out blood.


    This young man, is it a promising young man who came here for a private visit to make a bit of specialization? Otherwise, how can there be such an ordinary dressed big man?


    Wu xiuhai and his wife''s complexion became whiter and whiter. In this case, no matter what reason ye Xuan was wearing ordinary clothes, they had already offended Ye Xuan severely before. If ye Xuan blamed them, they could not bear such outrage even if they had ten lives.


    Thinking of this, Wu xiuhai and Tan Pingyue could not help shivering, and their hearts became colder and colder with the passage of time.


    Wu Yu didn''t expect that even his parents would respectfully wait on him. He would call ye Xuan "brother Ye" and bow down to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye?" Wu yuluewei recalled for a moment, and immediately remembered that Zhang Hongsheng, who came to find fault at the first law class meeting, seemed to call ye Xuan the same way.


    At that time, Wu Yuxin gave the explanation given by Ye Xuan, but now it seems that ye Xuan''s identity is not as simple as he said.


    Do you have any unknown and profound background as a top sports, learning and talent friend?


    Zhang Xinghua stands in front of Ye Xuan with a big sweat and a low brow. On Ye Xuan, Zhang Xinghua feels unprecedented pressure. Even if he has followed his elder brother for many years, Li Peng, it is hard to reach one in ten thousand of Ye Xuan''s.


    "OK, it''s no big deal. Let''s all sit down first."


    Ye Xuan randomly pulls a chair and sits down. Zhang Xinghua carefully observes Ye Xuan''s face and finds that ye Xuan doesn''t have any signs of anger. Then he sits down carefully and uneasily.


    Wu xiuhai and his wife were silent and respectful. They did not dare to move. Instead, Wu Yu moved his lips and said, "boss, you..."


    "Wu Yu, come and sit down!" Ye Xuan put out his hand and said to Wu xiuhai and his wife, "uncle and aunt, you can sit together. Don''t be so nervous!"


    This luxurious box was originally ordered by Wu xiuhai and his wife, but at the moment, the owner seems to be ye Xuan. After ye Xuan spoke, Wu xiuhai and his wife naturally did not dare to disobey, so they had to sit down with them.


    Both of them feel that this must be the precursor of the storm, especially Tan Pingyue. She slandered and despised Ye Xuan before, and even made sarcastic remarks. Ye Xuan would not be polite when she retaliated against Tan Pingyue.


    Wu Yu didn''t think that ye Xuan would use any special means to deal with his parents. He just wanted to know what kind of identity Ye Xuan had. He could make such a big man as Zhang Xinghua kowtow to him.


    "Wu Yu, I know you are very confused about it!" Ye Xuan patted Wu Yu on the shoulder and gave him a relaxed smile.

 Chapter 204

    Ye Xuan continued to say peacefully, "you don''t have to think too much. No matter what identity Ye Xuan is, you just need to remember that I will always be your boss and we will always be good friends. That''s enough."


    Wu Yu was a little at a loss when he heard that he had a friend whom he had made on the spur of the moment. Now he realized that he had an unimaginable powerful and extraordinary position.


    Ye Xuan didn''t go on talking. He planned to let Wu Yu digest by himself. His eyes turned slightly and fell on Wu xiuhai and his wife.


    They were all stunned by Ye Xuan, and almost fainted.


    "Uncle and aunt, Wu Yu, he told me before that he didn''t want to go into business so soon. If he wanted to continue to go to university, you can promise him to continue to go to school. As for the business he intends to do in the future, I will help him pave all the way."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were very indifferent and his voice was calm, but he was full of unquestionable toughness.


    Although Wu xiuhai and Tan Pingyue are Wu Yu''s parents, ye Xuan will not take revenge on them, but this does not mean that ye Xuan will give them too much good looks.


    Before Zhang Xinghua slapped Tan Pingyue, it was a lesson to tan Pingyue. Ye Xuan came here just to satisfy Wu Yu''s wish to continue his university.


    "Ah, yes, yes! You are right


    Tan Pingyue and Wu xiuhai dare not say a word, and ye Xuan has promised that in the future, when Wu Yu comes back to inherit his family business, ye Xuan will give him great help, which is definitely their biggest backer in business.


    Zhang Xinghua''s energy has been able to make Wu Yu prosper in the commercial street, not to mention Ye Xuan, who has a more amazing identity background?


    With Ye Xuan''s assurance, why worry that Wu Yu will not prosper in the future? Under Ye Xuan''s escort, it''s not impossible for them to double their Wu family. Let alone let Wu Yu continue to go to university, even if they let Wu Yu go to the grass-roots level to work hard for a few years, the couple absolutely nodded and agreed.


    Wu Yu looked at his parents'' expressions and felt like he was in a dream.


    Wu Yu thought that he was going to abandon his studies and go into business. No one could change his way. But ye Xuan just said a word and easily managed to get rid of his parents. It was so smooth that Wu Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "Boss, I..."


    Wu Yu''s face was full of excitement at the moment. At this moment, Wu Yu could not express his gratitude to Ye Xuan with a simple thank you.


    From knowing Ye Xuan to now, ye Xuan has been helping him every time, but Wu Yu never seems to have given him any help, which makes Wu Yu feel very ashamed.


    "Wu Yu, you don''t have to think too much. We are friends. Since I have the ability, I should help you!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel that he had given Wu Yu much favor. This matter may be very important in Wu Yu''s view, but for ye Xuan, it''s just a little help.


    "Yes Ye Xuan looked at Zhang Xinghua, "before two uncles and aunts, there should be something important to ask you for help, right?"


    Ye Xuan always has a keen mind and observes things in detail. Naturally, he knows the purpose of Wu xiuhai and his wife''s seeking Zhang Xinghua, but he doesn''t know what they want Zhang Xinghua to do.


    "Ah, brother ye, boss Wu and Ms. tan just wanted me to help them buy two longevity pills in advance, but I..."


    Zhang Xinghua did not dare to conceal the slightest thing from ye Xuan, and immediately told the whole story. Because of Ye Xuan''s relationship, his address to Wu xiuhai and his wife became respectful.


    "In fact, you have done it quite right!"


    After ye Xuan knew the whole story, he nodded to Zhang Xinghua.


    No matter what the situation, the company''s system is an iron system. No one can use his power for personal gain. But when there is a first time, there will be a next time. If it goes on like this, there will be many moths in jiuxuan company, which is not conducive to the future development of jiuxuan company.


    Although Wu xiuhai and his wife were shocked just now, they are even more thrilled after hearing the conversation between Ye Xuan and Zhang Xinghua. Listening to Ye Xuan''s relaxed tone, it seems that ye Xuan can still control the sales of longevity pills in jiuxuan company.


    Just listen to Ye Xuan continue to calm said: "two longevity pills, nothing, you go back to the company''s production department to arrange, from the production headquarters inside the extra two longevity pills to give two uncles and aunts."


    "All right, brother Ye!"


    Zhang Xinghua nodded.


    Wu xiuhai and his wife were stunned on the spot again.


    The couple have been trying their best to find a way to buy two longevity pills, but until now, they have no access and no trace. They have never seen the shadow of a longevity pill, and they even ask Zhang Xinghua to help them.


    But now it seems that because of Ye Xuan''s words, the problem of longevity pill can be solved easily, just like breathing. Is all this really happening?


    "Uncle and aunt, you don''t have to worry about it any more. The two longevity pills will be delivered to you two in three days, so you don''t have to worry about it any more!"


    After ye Xuan finished, the front of the story suddenly turned, and his tone became extremely strong.


    "But... I hope you don''t force Wu Yu to do anything in the future. As long as it''s not something against the law and discipline and Wu Yu wants to do something, let him do it boldly. Everything is backed by me. My friend Ye Xuan shouldn''t live such a hard life!"


    "Ah, yes, yes! All right, all right


    Wu xiuhai and his wife nodded to Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan''s voice was very cold, Wu xiuhai and his wife were happy. It seems that not only the future of their son has been settled, but also their two longevity pills have been guaranteed.


    "What''s the origin of the friend Xiao Yu made?"


    Wu xiuhai''s shock in their hearts has no sign of abating.


    "Brother ye..."


    Zhang Xinghua saw that ye Xuan had arranged things here, and whispered a few words in his side.


    Ye Xuan nodded to Wu Yu Dao, who was confused and forced at this time.

 Chapter 205

    "Wu Yu, please take your uncle and aunt to the box next door. I have something else to talk with them. By the way, please help me to say sorry to Jiang Feifei and Li Xintong."


    "Ah, OK, boss, you should be busy first."


    Although Wu Yu has a lot of questions about ye Xuan, Zhang Xinghua and others look very serious and polite. He is not in a hurry to ask at this time.


    Wu xiuhai and his wife know how to advance and retreat. They pull Wu Yu to walk with a smile and say: "brother ye, general manager Zhang, you can have a good chat. We''ll go first."


    The three left the box where ye Xuan was, and went to the box where Jiang Feifei and Jiang Feifei were.


    As soon as she entered the box, Tan Pingyue couldn''t help feeling excited and asked Wu Yu, "Xiao Yu, what''s the origin of the friend you made? Why is he so powerful? Even Zhang Xinghua, the number one on the commercial street, is so awed by him, and can still speak in a few words, How come you didn''t tell us earlier that we almost offended a big man? "


    Tan Pingyue is both happy and angry now. She is glad that her son has fallen in love with such a person with such an unfavourable background. She is angry that her son is so good that she doesn''t know how to explain to her parents earlier.


    "Mom, I didn''t know that before. He was just a classmate of mine. Later, I became good friends with him. I didn''t see anything special about ye Xuan. How could I know that ye Xuan had such a big background?"


    Wu Yu shook his head. He didn''t know about ye Xuan''s background.


    "Wu Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Jiang Feifei was attracted by the content of their conversation and curiously came over. Regardless of Tan Pingyue''s expression, she asked Wu Yudao directly.


    From the conversation between Tan Pingyue and Wu Yu, Jiang Feifei can vaguely recognize that the character in the topic is Ye Xuan.


    Tan Pingyue and Wu xiuhai don''t dare to look bad at Li Xintong and Jiang Feifei any more. They are all related to Ye Xuan. Who knows what kind of relationship they have. In case they have some unusual relationship, they offend one by accident. If they go to Ye Xuan to make a little report, they can''t think about it, The two of them didn''t want to experience a second fright.


    "It''s the boss!" Wu Yu seemed to be at a loss and muttered, "boss, he... Seems to be a very important person."


    Jiang Feifei''s eyes suddenly coagulated. She had this suspicion as early as the night of the class meeting. But ye Xuan didn''t answer Jiang Feifei''s question at that time. Now Wu Yu mentioned Ye Xuan''s origin again.


    "Boss... How could he be a big man? I can''t see it on weekdays, and I haven''t seen him show anything unusual! "


    Wu Yu can''t understand it now. Up to now, Wu Yu can only think that ye Xuan is the son of a big man, but ye Xuan has always been very low-key, so he didn''t reveal his true identity.


    Wu xiuhai and Tan Ping look at each other. Seeing Jiang Feifei''s reaction, they seem to have no idea that ye Xuan has a very deep background.


    "Ye Xuan... May have cheated us from the beginning!"


    Jiang Feifei''s expression is very complicated. Before, Jiang Feifei only speculated about ye Xuan''s identity, but now he was completely convinced by Wu Yu''s words, and his heart suddenly mixed with feelings.


    "My name is Ye Xuan!"


    Jiang Feifei suddenly remembers Ye Xuan''s self introduction when he first came to the law class, and he can''t help but show a smile of self mockery.


    "From the beginning, everyone was watching Ye Xuan''s jokes, but we mortals were just a bunch of complete jokes in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan was always in an unobtrusive corner overlooking us. In the end, we mortals forced us to be the most dazzling people in the audience."


    Jiang Feifei sighed deeply and said to Wu Yu in a soft voice, "Wu Yu, it''s really a blessing for you to have such a good friend in your life."


    Wu Yu said nothing. Although he had never seen Ye Xuan with colored glasses, he had an inexplicable sense of superiority towards Ye Xuan from the beginning to the end.


    Although Ye Xuan''s ability in all aspects is very outstanding, he never uses anything too luxurious for his own expenses. Wu Yu thinks that ye Xuan''s family must be very ordinary and not as good as Wu Yu. Wu Yu often holds the idea of giving some money to Ye Xuan.


    But after tonight''s incident, Wu Yu knew that the old man who was just an ordinary man had already disappeared. Instead, he was a "brother Ye" who was unattainable to Wu Yu but looked up.


    No matter what kind of relationship Ye Xuan had with him before, Wu Yu always had a deep awe towards Ye Xuan after that.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, you are such a bad guy. Do you really want to shock me again and again before you are willing?"


    Jiang Feifei sat down again, with a quiet face and a smile from time to time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wu xiuhai and his wife deeply remembered that although they were dressed in ordinary clothes, they had a strong energy. They did not dare to forget huaisihao.


    In another larger box, ye Xuan''s face looked strange.


    "What do you say... You want to invite Wei Shiqing to perform for jiuxuan company?"


    Zhang Xinghua nodded and said, "brother ye, that''s right. Wei Shiqing is the latest rising star in the singing world in recent years. Her reputation is excellent both inside and outside the entertainment circle. There has never been any scandal. The image of a pure and beautiful girl has gone deep into the hearts of the Chinese people. Let Wei Shiqing come here, It''s very suitable to perform for this charity party of jiuxuan company! "


    Jiuxuan company is developing rapidly in Jiangnan province. In less than a week, it has swept the whole Jiangnan province. Yannian Yishou pill is sold to the whole China. Jiuxuan company''s profit shows an exponential function and goes up in a straight line. In order to build jiuxuan''s brand image, Tianshuo decided to hold a fund-raising activity and then play a role in the charity party, Let the new pop stars perform at the charity party.

 Chapter 206

    As long as Wei Shiqing, the national pure jade girl, performs for jiuxuan company, it is bound to create a greater influence for jiuxuan company.


    "It''s a great idea!"


    Ye Xuan did not object, but Zhang Xinghua saw a little strange look from ye Xuan''s expression.


    "Brother ye, is there anything you are not satisfied with this matter?"


    Zhang Xinghua inquired carefully. He just wanted to do everything perfectly under Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "No, it''s very good. No problem!"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head, but the strange expression was still engraved on his face. Zhang Xinghua couldn''t figure it out, but he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "Wei Shiqing..."


    Ye Xuan is tapping the tabletop of the dining table. This name is a little bit special for ye Xuan, so ye Xuangang''s expression will become a little strange.


    "Find someone to talk to Wei Shiqing. No matter what price she offers, as long as it''s not too unreasonable, you don''t have to lower the price for her. Just give it to her as she says."


    After ye Xuan explained these matters, he got up and went out. Although Zhang Xinghua was very strange, he still wrote down Ye Xuan''s words firmly.


    In Star City, the top floor of Moyun building, the tallest building, is a private top-level presidential suite. The layout is elegant and comfortable. People with a clear eye can see that the suite must be expensive. The owner of this suite is Li Peng, the leader of the underground world in southern Jiangnan province.


    But at the moment, Li Peng in the presidential suite is frightened, shrinking at the dining table like a mouse, and his legs are still shivering.


    Li Peng''s body is standing in front of two very tall figures, and just a few minutes ago, Li Peng was almost thrown directly from the top floor of the Moyun building by one of the middle-aged people.


    "What do you two... Want to do?"


    Although Li Peng was extremely afraid, he still pretended to be calm on the surface.


    The tall middle-aged man didn''t speak. Standing next to him, a man who couldn''t see his actual age looked very calm. Looking at Li Peng, he had the smell of looking down.


    Under the man''s scrutinizing eyes, Li Peng felt that he was like a mole ant at the moment, and could be mercilessly crushed and killed by the man in front of him at any time.


    "Li Peng, tell Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province that three days later, on the Lijiang River, I will wait for him."


    As soon as Shen Hongfeng and Zhang Zhengxin arrived at Xingcheng in the south of Jiangnan Province, they directly found Li Peng, the leader here. Shen Hongfeng and the two of them are just like their own back garden. They can come and go freely and easily find Li Peng''s residence.


    At that time, Li Peng was holding a new honey to have a good time. Shen Hongfeng, the two fierce uninvited guests, almost scared Li Peng to death.


    After Shen Hongfeng finished, they disappeared like a gust of wind. If it wasn''t for the broken glass in the presidential suite, Li Peng even thought it was just a dream he had just had, and no one had ever been to the presidential suite.


    "Shen Hongfeng?"


    Li Peng whispered the name "Shen Hongfeng" in his mouth. Suddenly, Li Peng''s eyes were fixed.


    Li Peng didn''t know about the world of cultivating immortals in China before, but since Fei Kuang appeared in Shangling Valley, Li Peng began to inquire about the news of the world of cultivating immortals in China. Shen Hongfeng is not a stranger to Li Peng.


    The master of Fei Kuang who was killed by Ye Xuan was Shen Hongfeng.


    According to Shen Hongfeng''s materials, Shen Hongfeng is a nightmare and a shadow of the whole world of cultivating immortals in China. Nearly 90% of the immortals in China were defeated by Shen Hongfeng. Later, Shen Hongfeng was defeated by a top cultivator in the capital, and Shen Hongfeng was willing to disappear in China.


    Who would have thought that this super cultivator who once was proud of the whole of China now appeared in Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, and even found Li Peng directly.


    "Shen Hongfeng... Is he seeking revenge from brother ye?"


    Li Peng''s pupils dilate slightly. The king of witchcraft and Fei Kuang are both dead in Ye Xuan''s hands. As Fei Kuang''s master, Shen Hongfeng obviously has a deep hatred for ye Xuan.


    Li Peng has no doubt about ye Xuan''s strength. Especially recently, the news that ye Xuan killed pan Wenlun, the owner of the pan family, came out from the world of cultivating immortals. Li Peng is a person who respects Ye Xuan like a God.


    Shen Hongfeng, however, is well deserved to be one of the old and top practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals in China. Even among the Chinese immortals, Shen Hongfeng is definitely one of the top three in the list. In addition to the number one "Long Gang", Xu Zhen, the "jundao" and Yang Yufan, the "Zhonghai" may not be able to beat Shen Hongfeng.


    Top three, what is the concept of terror? In the vast whole of China, there are no less than tens of millions of people who cultivate immortals, but only a few of them can compare with Shen Hongfeng. How terrible should Shen Hongfeng be?


    Moreover, Shen Hongfeng had been ranked in the top three of the Chinese immortal cultivation circles 18 years ago. After 18 years, Shen Hongfeng''s strength did not know how to achieve the realm of terror and rebellion.


    No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, after all, he is only a boy under 20 years old. When Shen Hongfeng was so powerful, maybe Ye Xuan was not born.


    The people juxtaposed with Shen Hongfeng are all the top figures in China. "Long Gang", Xu Zhen and Yang Yufan are all unbeaten myths. Long Gang is one of the legendary figures. Although Ye Xuan has a great record in the war, Li Peng still feels unrealistic to compare him with these people.


    "How can Shen Hongfeng... Come so fast? If you give brother ye a few more years, maybe he is not afraid of Shen Hongfeng, but now..."


    Li Peng felt the unprecedented major crisis at the moment, quickly put on his clothes and drove out to the No. 1 villa in Zeyu community.


    "Brother Ye!" Li Peng sat in front of Ye Xuan with a dignified face.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Li Peng''s strong expression, ye Xuan asked flatly.


    Li Peng took a deep breath and said, "today, two fierce and uninvited guests came to see me. They asked me to tell brother ye a word."


    Ye Xuan hears speech, the vision suddenly one coagulates, double eyes tiny narrow up.

 Chapter 207

    "Is... Shen Hongfeng?"


    Li Peng was shocked.


    "Brother ye, how do you know it''s Shen Hongfeng?"


    Ye Xuan''s hands trembled with excitement. At the next moment, ye Xuan raised his head and laughed wildly. Ye Xuan''s laughter spread all over the No. 1 villa, and spread to the outside of the villa quickly.


    "Ha ha! Shen Hongfeng, it seems that Shen Hongfeng has come even faster than I expected. It''s really good! "


    Li Peng''s face is even more muddled. Li Peng thought that when ye Xuan heard the news, ye Xuan would be afraid of Shen Hongfeng. But now ye Xuan''s performance shows that ye Xuan is not only not worried, but also excited.


    "Tell me, Shen Hongfeng. What did he ask you to bring me?"


    Ye Xuan lowered his head, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. His voice was excited and deep.


    Li Peng didn''t dare to hide anything from ye Xuan. He said in a deep voice: "he said... Three days later, on the Lijiang River, he is waiting for you."


    The fine awn in Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly grinned.


    "In three days? Good, what a Shen Hongfeng


    Ye Xuan''s heart is throbbing at the moment. Shen Hongfeng asks Ye Xuan to fight on the Lijiang River, which has already represented a kind of extraordinary realm of cultivating immortals. Compared with pan Wenlun and Mu Yufeng, Shen Hongfeng is undoubtedly a powerful cultivator like heaven and man, and has possessed the peerless power to surpass heaven and earth.


    During this period, although Ye Xuan''s opponents had several immortal statues in them, they were not as strong as ye Xuan had imagined. Now there is a super immortal cultivation opponent who has crossed the sea to the east from afar and made an appointment with Ye Xuan to fight on the Lijiang River. It is obvious that ye Xuan''s deep-seated fighting spirit has been ignited.


    "Brother ye, are you really going to fight?"


    Li Peng felt a little uneasy. Of course, he didn''t want Ye Xuan to face Shen Hongfeng.


    If ye Xuan falls down, jiuxuan company will break up quickly. Without Ye Xuan''s awe, those profit seeking leaders from all sides in Jiangnan province will naturally be at odds with each other and fall apart. The game of jiuxuan company will be completely disordered. The final result will be that other people with bad intentions will take advantage of it and jiuxuan company will go bankrupt.


    All the efforts he made before Li Peng will be in vain.


    "Shen Hongfeng is a generation of immortal cultivators who have come all the way to fight against Ye Xuan. As your brother ye, how can I disappoint Shen Hongfeng? Let you down? "


    Ye Xuan quickly stood up, and his expectant eyes could not be repressed any more.


    "In three days'' time, I will compete with Shen Hongfeng to prove what I have done here."


    Shen Hongfeng and Zhang Zhengxin live in the south of Jiangnan province. That night, Zhang Zhengxin used all his personal resources to spread the news that Shen Hongfeng will fight ye Xuan.


    The world of cultivating immortals in China is boiling in an instant.


    "What? Kill the king of boxing -- Shen Hongfeng asked to fight Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province


    "Shen Hongfeng is the top cultivator among the old experts in the field of cultivating immortals in China. In the whole China, only three people can compete with Shen Hongfeng. Shen Hongfeng even wants to fight Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province? What''s going on? "


    "I also think it''s very strange. I heard that Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province is less than 20 years old. Even if he has reached the level of immortal, he can only be regarded as a descendant of Shen Hongfeng. Why did Shen Hongfeng invite Mr. Ye?"


    "Hey, don''t you guys know? It is said that a man named Wu Wang went to the south of Jiangnan province to find Li Peng''s trouble and was killed by Mr. Ye. Fei Kuang, one of Shen Hongfeng''s disciples, wanted to avenge the Wu Wang, but he was also killed by Mr. Ye. Shen Hongfeng always has the character of showing his teeth and taking revenge. When he comes to China this time, he is sure to come back to avenge Mr. Ye! "


    "I see. Isn''t Mr. Ye from Jiangnan province more or less unlucky this time?"


    "It''s true. Shen Hongfeng had few rivals in the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world 18 years ago. Only the dragon in the capital city could defeat Shen Hongfeng. Today, after 18 years, Shen Hongfeng''s cultivation is definitely stronger and more extraordinary. If Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province fights Shen Hongfeng, he will surely die."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is a young immortal of China. I''m afraid Mr. Ye is even better than Long Gang and Xu Zhen in his talent of cultivating immortals. But now he does meet Shen Hongfeng. It seems that the talent of China is about to die and is strangled in the cradle by Shen Hongfeng!"


    The news that Shen Hongfeng, the king of martial arts, made an appointment to fight Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province was like having wings. Only overnight, it spread all over the world of cultivating immortals in China. Similar to Shen Hongfeng''s appointment to fight Mr. Ye, it spread all over China.


    After nearly ten years of silence, there seems to be a sign of rising again.


    After the news of Shen Hongfeng''s engagement with Ye Xuan spread, almost no one in the whole of China was optimistic about the young Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province. They all agreed that the final victory in this battle must have been Shen Hongfeng, who was famous in the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world 18 years ago.


    After all, ye Xuan is too young.


    The two have not yet started a war. Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province has been sentenced to death by many people in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Shen Hongfeng asked to fight Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province. This battle must be very wonderful!"


    "It''s true that Shen Hongfeng is a peerless figure who almost defeated the Chinese immortals eighteen years ago. Recently, Mr. Ye has made great strides and killed pan Wenlun, the pan family leader, with one blow, which has shocked the whole Jiangnan province. If Shen Hongfeng killed Mr. Ye this time, Shen Hongfeng''s reputation will undoubtedly rise again in the world of Chinese immortals cultivation."


    "It''s true, but it''s a pity that the young heroes of China will fall into the hands of Shen Hongfeng, an old and powerful immortal cultivator. It seems that the talent of cultivating immortals is too much, and even God won''t accept it!"


    "It''s nothing to do with the talent of cultivating immortals. If Mr. Ye can keep a low profile and grow up in secret, he may not be able to compete with Shen Hongfeng in another ten years. It''s a pity that Mr. Ye''s talent is so obvious that he even killed several experts in the field of cultivating immortals. It seems that Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province doesn''t understand this eternal truth."


    "Ha ha, there is nothing wrong with Mr. Ye''s youthful vigor. I''m going to watch the battle in Nanli river of Jiangnan province this time. I''d like to see the battle between the two peerless immortals with my own eyes. It will be of great benefit to my cultivation in the future."

 Chapter 208

    "That''s natural. I''ve had this plan for a long time!"


    The news of Shen Hongfeng''s engagement with Mr. Ye has spread all over China. Countless practitioners have heard of it. In recent days, the flow of practitioners in the Southern Star City of Jiangnan province has increased dramatically. Many practitioners who want to watch the battle have rushed to the star city.


    For a while, the Star City in Jiangnan province was full of ups and downs, just for the upcoming battle between the two top immortals.


    Three days passed in a flash. That morning, ye Xuan woke up from a good sleep.


    Ye Xuan didn''t do anything in the past two days. He just regulated his work and rest, ate and slept normally. He didn''t concentrate on meditating and improving his sharp magic skills before fighting with other immortal cultivators.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes gradually opened, and a fine light flashed through his eyes. Ye Xuan spread out his palm, and then slowly clenched his fist. At the corner of his mouth, he raised a meaningful smile.


    "Shen Hongfeng, I''m here. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Ye Xuan opens his door. Li Peng has already arranged a special car to wait outside.


    Ye Xuan is about to get on the bus when his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Ye Xuan takes out his mobile phone and opens the text message he just sent. A few lines of small words gradually come into his eyes. Ye Xuan''s expression changes slightly.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Peng asked, standing next to him is Tianshuo. Tianshuo originally arranged the relevant affairs of jiuxuan company in the west of Jiangnan Province, but knowing Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng''s battle, Tianshuo came back from the west of Jiangnan province.


    How can Tianshuo not understand that whether ye Xuan loses or wins in this battle, it is of great significance to jiuxuan company.


    If ye Xuan wins, the reputation of "jiuxuan" company will soar again in a large scale, and the influence of jiuxuan company will be unparalleled. No matter in any aspect, it will have a qualitative leap.


    But... If ye Xuan is defeated, "jiuxuan" company will be faced with a situation of complete collapse inside and outside, and it will be difficult to recover. It is the business ability of Tianshuo that can only maintain stability for a very short period of time at most.


    Tianshuo has already made up his mind. Whether ye Xuan loses or wins this time, Tianshuo has to witness the whole process of the battle between Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng. Even if ye Xuan really loses this time, Tianshuo is also determined to see ye Xuan die.


    Ye Xuan put away his mobile phone and said to them in a soft voice, "nothing''s wrong. You two go first. I have something to deal with now."


    Ye Xuan said, turned and left, regardless of the two people who looked at each other in the same place.


    "Brother Tian, brother ye, this is..."


    Li Peng suddenly looks happy. He thinks that ye Xuan has suddenly figured it out and doesn''t plan to fight Shen Hongfeng.


    "What? Do you think brother Ye intends to avoid fighting this time? "


    Tian Shuo''s eyes slanted and he said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it..."


    Li Peng naturally didn''t know why.


    Tian Shuo shook his head. His eyes were firm and affirmative. He said in a low voice: "Li Peng, you must remember that the young man we are following is absolutely a man who stands up and does what he says. Even if he knows that the engagement may die, he will never step back."


    Tianshuo stretched out a finger and pointed to the blue sky.


    "Whether ye Ge wins or loses today''s battle, whatever we should do must be done perfectly. Do you understand?"


    Li Peng was shocked. He nodded to Tianshuo, and he had made up his mind.


    In the stone street of Xingcheng, ye Xuan asked in a flat voice: "what''s the matter with you, please tell me!"


    Standing in front of Ye Xuan is a girl, tall and slim, with a pair of crystal glass shoes on her feet, showing her lovely and round toes. She is young and beautiful, with no powder on her face, but her ruddy cherry lips are slightly raised. She shows a sweet smile to Ye Xuan. This girl is Fang Qingqing.


    The reason why Ye Xuan didn''t follow Tian Shuo and Li Peng to get on the bus before is that he received a text message from Fang Qingqing.


    If Fang Qingqing usually sends any text messages, ye Xuan certainly does not pay any attention, but Fang Qingqing''s text messages are a little strange.


    "Let me see you for the last time. I want to say something to you face to face. Maybe there won''t be any chance in the future. Please come to Shiban street now, OK?"


    Fang Qingqing''s message surprised Ye Xuan, so ye Xuan decided to come and have a look at Fang Qingqing.


    "I''m glad you really want to come today!"


    Fang Qingqing blinked playfully, but ye Xuan caught Fang Qingqing''s deep melancholy between her eyebrows.


    "What''s the meaning of the text message you just sent me? You''re not sick now. What do you want to say to me? How can you not have the chance to say it in the future?"


    Ye Xuan carefully observed Fang Qingqing''s face, and it didn''t look like there was any pain. Ye Xuan secretly explored Fang Qingqing''s body, and didn''t find anything that threatened her health. Then he asked Fang Qingqing.


    "Now don''t ask me this question, OK? I just want you to accompany me to a place today and have a good time. Then from now on, I won''t disturb your life any more, OK?"


    Fang Qingqing stares at Ye Xuan''s eyes tightly. She is very uneasy in her heart for fear that ye Xuan will say something to refuse.


    "Have a good time?" Ye Xuan suddenly says nothing to Fang Qingqing. He clearly sees that Fang Qingqing''s tone is not right. Then he puts down everything and comes to have a look. As a result, Fang Qingqing just wants to play with him?


    Ye Xuan opens his mouth and wants to refuse, but his eyes sweep slightly and fall on Fang Qingqing''s wrist.


    There, a string of crude and incomparable pearl bracelets came into view. Ye Xuan still remembers that when he saw Fang Qingqing several times before, Fang Qingqing didn''t seem to have worn this bracelet any more, but now it appears on Fang Qingqing''s wrist.


    Fang Qingqing seems to feel Ye Xuan''s eyes. She raises her jade hand and gently rubs the round pearl on the bracelet. She whispers: "this pearl bracelet is the only thing you give me, so in the future, no matter what happens, no matter what identity I become, I will treasure it well."


    Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes slightly lifted, with a hint of prayer, said: "Ye Xuan, accompany me this time, it''s really the last time, OK?"

 Chapter 209

    Ye Xuan feels more and more that Fang Qingqing''s state is not right. It seems that he is explaining his future affairs and achieving his last wish.


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment, then asked: "Fang Qingqing, I don''t know what kind of difficulties you have encountered, but if you told me, I might be able to help you."


    Fang Qingqing showed a sad smile on her face and gently shook her head.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t ask me again, OK? I just want you to hang out with me once today, just once! "


    Fang Qingqing''s mouth turned down, and there was a little bit of crystal clear tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "I know that in your eyes, I must be a girl with special influence. I always wear a pair of colored glasses when I see people. But what I want to tell you today is that I did look down on you once, but that''s just the beginning. After that, everything I say and do to you is to think about you, just for you. It''s just... Maybe my way of expression is not right, Do you really... Hate me so much? "


    When it comes to the end, Fang Qingqing''s two lines of clear tears have already flowed down her cheeks. Fang Qingqing is already young and bright. Now when she cries, she looks more beautiful and charming. No matter how hard hearted she is, she may turn into a touch of soft fingers.


    Ye Xuan''s heart is also rare because of Fang Qingqing and passed a touch of unbearable feelings, so he whispered: "I can accompany you today, but I can only accompany you for an hour at most, because I have a very important appointment today!"


    "Well, one hour is enough!"


    Fang Qingqing broke her tears into a smile and wiped away the tears on her face.


    "Today, you''d better accompany me to visit the Lijiang River in Star City, would you?"


    "Li River?"


    Hear the place that Fang Qingqing says, ye Xuan immediately a Zheng.


    It''s a coincidence that ye Xuan is going to compete with Shen Hongfeng on the Lijiang River today, while Fang Qingqing is accompanying him on the tour.


    "No?"


    Fang Qingqing saw that ye Xuan''s expression became a little strange, and suddenly became flustered. Fang Qingqing thought that ye Xuan didn''t want to go to this place.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Ye Xuan pondered for a moment, and finally the other party Qingqing nodded.


    "Great, let''s take a taxi to the Bank of Lijiang River now. Ying Wenshu and some of them are waiting for us there!"


    Fang Qingqing''s smile is blooming, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing take a taxi to Lijiang River. Before they get off the bus, they already see Ying Wenshu, Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran waiting.


    See Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan come together, three people are one Leng at first, immediately clear.


    Only then did the three of them understand what Fang Qingqing had said. It turned out that they were going to invite Ye Xuan.


    They are all extremely intelligent people. Of course, they know Fang Qingqing''s special feelings for ye Xuan, especially Li Haoran. He has already understood everything in Fang Qingqing''s heart, but he has nothing to do about it.


    "Sunny!"


    Ying Wenshu welcomed her.


    "You''ve come here now. We came here early this morning to rent a boat. As a result, we don''t know what a good day it is today. There are a lot of people who want to swim in the Lijiang River. As a result, all the boats are rented by others. We''re all talking about it, Then a kind-hearted old uncle agreed that we could swim the Li River in the same boat with him. "


    Ying Wenshu also pointed to the bow of a boat, where a one eyed old man was standing.


    "How could it be like this today?"


    Fang Qingqing looked at the old man and the Lijiang River. She saw boats, wooden boats, small high-speed cruise ships and speedboats, which almost filled the whole Lijiang River. It seemed that they were all arranged to march in the same direction.


    "A few of us are not very clear!" Wang Tianhao shook his head and said, "this is already the case after we came here early in the morning. I don''t know what group of people have come here. I''ve never seen Lijiang river so busy in Xingcheng for so long!"


    Ye Xuan looked into the distance and felt the people around him. On these ferries, there were almost one or two immortal cultivators more or less. Among them, there were many experts who had already stepped into the higher level of immortal cultivators, and they were the peak of immortal Cultivators - immortal level characters. Ye Xuan felt that there were no less than ten.


    "It seems that these people who came by boat came to Lijiang to watch the battle!"


    Ye Xuan knew this in his heart.


    "Hey, young boys, are you going to get on the boat or not? If you slow down a little bit, maybe you will miss a once-in-a-lifetime peak battle! "


    At this time, the one eyed old man standing in the bow of the boat suddenly spoke, but his voice was hoarse and hard to hear, which hurt people''s eardrum.


    "Decisive battle?"


    In addition to Ye Xuan, several people standing beside him were all confused.


    "What are you talking about, old man? A decisive battle? "


    Fang Qingqing said strangely.


    The one eyed old man was stunned when he heard the words, and then the other Qingqing shook her head and said with a smile.


    "It seems that I am old and confused. Look at you young boys, you don''t have any internal power in your body. You must not be one of us in the world of cultivating immortals. I even told you this!"


    The old man patted his head, and a cynical smile appeared on his wrinkled face.


    "Well, well, you boys, do you want to know where all the boats on the Lijiang River are going? I can take you guys to open your eyes


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu look at each other. The old man looks like... A big liar who wants to hook people into the urn.


    "I''m not afraid. Anyway, we don''t have a boat now. We might as well follow him to have a look. Anyway, he''s just an old man. Can we eat some of us?"


    Wang Tianhao has obviously been aroused his curiosity by the old man. He really wants to have a look.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are also excited about this, but Fang Qingqing did not immediately agree to Wang Tianhao, but looked at Ye Xuan and listened to Ye Xuan''s opinions.


    Who knows Ye Xuan without saying a word, directly stride on the ship, Fang Qingqing and others immediately happy, also follow Ye Xuan up.


    Several people''s boats set sail, followed the boats of all sizes on the Li River, and moved forward together. The old man was silent on the boat, so he sat quietly on the bow, looking into the distance.

 Chapter 210

    Ye Xuan leaned against a corner at will, put his hands behind his head, and put his head on his hands. He felt the slight river wind blowing in front of him.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu were huddled on one side of the boat. Ying Wenshu asked softly, "Qingqing, are you really not going to tell him about it?"


    The "he" that Ying Wenshu refers to is of course Ye Xuan.


    Fang Qingqing shook her head and sighed deeply.


    "Even if I told him about it, what''s the effect? He can''t do anything about it. Maybe... This is my destiny!"


    Fang Qingqing frowns slightly, and her face is full of melancholy. Although Ying Wenshu wants to persuade her, she has nothing to do about it.


    They two people together light swept Ye Xuan one eye, for fear that ye Xuan heard what, but ye Xuan is in close eyes, did not pay attention to Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu their side.


    "This guy, no matter where he goes, always looks like a bull. I really don''t know what he is doing!"


    Ying Wenshu was so angry that she muttered something in a soft voice.


    Fang Qingqing patted Ying Wenshu''s jade hand and reluctantly pulled out a bitter smile.


    "Well, don''t complain to him like this. You don''t know what character Ye Xuan is!"


    With that, Fang Qingqing turns her eyes to Ye Xuan, with some guilt, some joy and some nostalgia in her eyes. However, Fang Qingqing hides all this in her heart and doesn''t say a word to Ye Xuan.


    The boat moved forward for more than ten minutes, and the one eyed old man was still sitting in the bow, motionless.


    Ying Wenshu couldn''t help her curiosity, so she asked, "old man, where are all these boats going? And what''s the matter with the once-in-a-lifetime decisive battle you just mentioned?"


    The one eyed old man was still motionless, but his voice came at this time.


    "These ferries are going to the confluence of the Li River, which is the most extensive area of all the reaches of the Li River!"


    Just listen to the one eyed old man continue to say: "as for why they all want to go there... Ha ha... That''s because today there are two most powerful people in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, who are going to fight a decisive battle at the confluence."


    "What?"


    Ying, Wen and Shu are all at a loss. Of course, they know the confluence of Li River, but they have never heard of what the one eyed old man said about "cultivating immortals to be strong".


    "Old man, are you talking about the cultivation of immortals martial arts or something?"


    Ying Wenshu asked the old man tentatively.


    The one eyed old man said in a low voice, "you can understand that for the time being. Cultivating immortals is the way to cultivate immortals. Naturally, the people who cultivate immortals are those who know the profound martial arts."


    On weekdays, Wang Tianhao often goes to some Taekwondo gymnasiums for training. When he hears the one eyed old man say so, he immediately gets a little interested.


    "Old man, are those martial arts similar to Taekwondo and Sanda?"


    Did not expect that Wang Tianhao words should just fall, the one eyed old man suddenly heavily issued a cold hum.


    "Just a little Taekwondo and Sanda invented by Gao Liguo, how can they be compared with the extensive and profound cultivation of immortals in China? If you want to beat a Taekwondo or Sanda master, just one finger is enough


    The one eyed old man said and stretched out a withered finger. It seemed that he could do it so easily.


    Wang Tianhao disdains this very much in his heart. The one eyed old man is unpredictable at the moment, but Wang Tianhao completely thinks that the one eyed old man is talking in vain.


    Wang Tianhao, a master of Taekwondo and Sanda, has seen too many of them. Many of them can break tiles with their hands and bricks with their feet. How can such a big one eyed old man deal with it easily?


    Even if it is to give this one eyed old man a gun, I''m afraid it may not be able to win, let alone use only one finger.


    Fang Qingqing also felt that the one eyed old man was exaggerating and his words were not believable at all.


    But the one eyed old man looked back at several people, saw the disdainful expression on their faces, and chuckled.


    "Little kids, the world you see now is really too small. In a moment, you will know that this wonderful world is much bigger than you think!"


    The tone of the one eyed old man to Wang Tianhao seems to be disdain, and it seems to be a mockery to them.


    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran were young and angry. They immediately felt that they were insulted by the one eyed old man.


    Although they did not dare to say that they had seen every rare thing in the world, they had rich experience and extensive knowledge. But in the eyes of the one eyed old people, they were like a group of ignorant children.


    "Old man, what you said is too exaggerated."


    Wang Tianhao could not help but sneer.


    "My grandfather is right. It''s no exaggeration at all!"


    All of a sudden, a very pleasant female voice came out of a cabin in the boat. Hearing the sound, people turned around and saw a young woman in an emerald green dress walking out of the cabin with a good tea set in hand.


    The young woman''s waist twists and turns, her steps move gently, and her appearance is gentle. She looks like a woman who lived in ancient times. She has a long black hair on her head with a jade hairpin in the middle.


    This young woman looks in her early twenties, and her appearance is not as good as Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu, but her ancient and fragrant temperament is rare and unique in the world, which makes Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran stay for a while.


    Only Ye Xuan is still leaning on one side, shutting his eyes and sleeping.


    Fang Qingqing was surprised that they had been on the boat for such a long time, but they didn''t know there was such a person in the boat.


    The woman arranged the cups one by one, filled them one by one, and gave the first cup of tea to the one eyed old man first. Then she handed the rest to Fang Qingqing.


    Several people said thanks to the woman, more and more feel that the atmosphere on the ship has become very strange.


    The old and the young, both in their clothes and temperament, tend to be more archaic, which is really out of tune with today''s real society.


    A few people couldn''t help looking at the boats closer to them. Almost all the people standing on them were wearing old-fashioned long clothes or gowns.

 Chapter 211

    "I don''t know what the young lady said just now means."


    Wang Tianhao asked.


    The young woman glanced at him faintly, and Wang Tianhao was shocked. Wang Tianhao was not unfamiliar with this kind of vision, which was a kind of indifference in the face of mole ants.


    At the moment, the one who is regarded as a mole ant is Wang Tianhao himself.


    The young woman originally wanted to pour a cup for ye Xuan, but seeing that ye Xuan was very leisurely, she immediately took back her hand to pour tea.


    "You are not among the people who cultivate immortals. Of course you don''t know about the world of cultivating immortals!"


    The young woman whispered, "although you don''t know anything about the world of cultivating immortals in China, you should have seen ancient martial arts dramas. The so-called master of cultivating immortals is better than the great Xia in it. Those who cultivate immortals are superior to others, such as collapsing earth and cracking rocks, are just light and easy to lift."


    "Take my grandfather for example. He can sink a ship with one blow!"


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu suddenly look at each other, but they all see a touch of absurdity and funny in each other''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the cool temperament and elegant manner of the young woman, almost all of them thought that she was the helper of cheating with the old man.


    In this world, how can there be people who can smash the ground with one hand? This is just funny!


    What''s more, the young woman even said that the one eyed old man could sink a ship with one blow, which was more like joking with them. The ship was made of the most solid wood, at least more than ten tons of weight, which was many times heavier than a fully loaded truck, Even if you want to smash one of the planks of the ship with one blow, it''s very difficult.


    Several people''s expression changes unceasingly, that young woman takes a panoramic view of this, her eyes deep brush a thick disdain.


    "You really don''t know anything about the world of cultivating immortals in China. In those days, my grandfather shocked the whole Jiangbei area, fighting tigers and catching python with empty hands. He once killed an adult eagle with one hand and killed several wild sharks in the sea with his fist. How could you imagine that?"


    That woman''s red lips slightly open, say a piece of some ordinary people even if it is extremely poor for a lifetime, also can''t do amazing secret.


    The more Fang Qingqing listened, the more strange their faces became. They didn''t expect that there were so many powerful people who blew the cows so fresh and refined these days. But it was a classical woman who looked very young.


    Naturally, the young woman knew that people didn''t believe her, and she didn''t say anything. She took out a plain white silk from her arms.


    Fang Qingqing didn''t know what the woman was going to do. She gently touched the ground and jumped for several feet out of thin air. She had already landed in the bow of the boat.


    "What?"


    The scene shown by the woman stunned Fang Qingqing several people, and all her mouths were big.


    Even the top high jumpers in the world can''t jump directly to several feet, unless it''s pole vault, but it''s incredible to jump so high only with their own legs.


    A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in the young woman''s eyes, and she suddenly waved a white silk in her hand.


    It was supposed to be soft silk, but suddenly it became straight, like a long white sword, which broke into the river. When the woman''s wrist trembled, there was a thunder like sound on the Lijiang River.


    "Bang!"


    All of a sudden, the water splashed all over the river, as if there were some ammunition at the bottom of the water at this time, and the fresh fish were directly rolled up into the sky, and then one by one, landed on the ship where several people were.


    Fang Qingqing''s eyes were filled with incredible color.


    What happened just now can only be seen in movies or TV dramas. Isn''t this the superb skill of the fictional swordsmen in novels and TV dramas?


    But this incredible scene really appeared in Fang Qingqing''s real world, and appeared one by one in front of their eyes.


    Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao, who used to think highly of themselves, kept rolling their throats. At the moment, they couldn''t say a word. They just kept their eyes open and their expressions were dull for a long time.


    "Now, you people should know what is the man of cultivating immortals!"


    The young woman''s wrist trembled slightly again. The white silk stabbed into the water seemed to have received some instructions. It retracted automatically, like an elf, and rewound on the young woman''s wrist. It looked very magical.


    The one eyed old man nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Wan''er, your cultivation is really more and more advanced. I can assure you that you will enter the realm of immortal cultivation within three months."


    On the face of the classical young woman, she showed a faint smile for the first time and said, "grandfather, you really praise me!"


    The woman glanced at the people who were stunned at this time, and naturally she was very proud. The woman knew that she had taught a good lesson to the self righteous frogs in the well.


    When the woman saw Ye xuanzhi, who still kept her eyes closed, there was a haze in her eyes. She hated Ye Xuan for sleeping to death. She didn''t see her wonderful performance just now.


    After a long time, Fang Qingqing''s four talents slowly recovered from the shock. Instead, they had a face of panic and deep curiosity.


    "It turns out that there are some peerless martial arts experts in the world who can fly around and explode with their hands and feet!"


    This is the common thought in their hearts at the moment.


    The hand that the young woman has just revealed has gone beyond their previous understanding of the world. According to the young woman, the one eyed old man sitting cross legged seems to be more powerful and terrifying. What kind of wonderful state should it be?


    As if knowing what they were thinking, the young woman said proudly, "my accomplishments are just a little trick in my grandfather''s eyes. If my grandfather wants to defeat me, it''s enough."


    "Hiss!"


    Fang Qingqing and others immediately took a breath of cool air. It seems that the young woman is already a super master among them.

 Chapter 212

    However, the one eyed old man only needs one finger to defeat the already powerful young woman?


    Fang Qingqing and Wang Tianhao looked around in horror. No wonder the one eyed old man said that he wanted to take them to open his eyes. It turns out that there are still many magical groups in the world that they don''t know.


    Ying Wenshu has a lively personality. Her black eyes turn slightly, then she asks with a smile: "this little sister, are all the boats around us, as well as those boats that have gone far away in front of us, people from the world of cultivating immortals in China?"


    The classical young woman saw that Ying Wenshu was more friendly, so she nodded and said, "yes, almost all of them are from the world of cultivating immortals in China."


    Ying Wenshu then became interested and continued to ask the woman, "are all those immortals going to see what the grandfather just said about the once-in-a-lifetime ''decisive battle''


    As soon as Ying Wenshu''s question came out, Fang Qingqing, Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao all immediately raised their ears. They also wanted to know the answer to this question.


    The classical young woman looked deep into the distance with a trace of eagerness in her eyes.


    "That''s true. They are all the immortals who came to watch the battle!"


    "It''s going to be a decisive battle between China''s top immortals!"


    "Immortal?" Ying Wenshu continued to ask, "well, what is xianzun?"


    The classic young woman''s eyes flow slightly, and finally fall on the one eyed old man.


    "The path of cultivating immortals is divided into multiple different realms, from low to high, namely, refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit, returning to emptiness, uniting Tao, crossing robbery, and immortal Zun. And xianzun is the person who has reached the acme of cultivating immortals. My grandfather is the one who has reached the acme of cultivating immortals! "


    "So it is?"


    Fang Qingqing and others can''t help but be shocked when they hear that there are so many mysterious and fantastic things in the world for the first time. Some of them also understood that xianzun was the strongest and the most top among the cultivators of immortals. He was a super character similar to the protagonist in the fairy drama.


    When xianzun was mentioned, the classical young woman''s eyes could not help showing some yearning color, and seemed to miss.


    "Here comes the immortal!"


    Fang Qingqing wanted to know more about the world of cultivating immortals in China, but the one eyed old man suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Just after a short time, Fang Qingqing heard the sound of huge waves coming from the rear of her ship.


    Fang Qingqing several people hear the sound turn to see, immediately be in front of the scene surprised to absolutely.


    Some of them saw an old man in a white Taoist robe. Behind his hands, he stood on a canoe, but there was nothing similar to a motor on the canoe, but he was very fast and shuttled like a speedboat. The waves behind the canoe kept rolling, and the speed was no slower than those of water motorcycles and speedboats, In a flash, all the boats in front of the canoe were overtaken.


    The old man in the white Taoist robe on the canoe looks very beautiful. As he passed the boat, Fang Qingqing and the old man with one eye looked at each other and nodded. Then the old man in the white Taoist robe went ahead, leaving them with a natural back and a long water mark.


    "This... What''s the matter? Is there any special power device installed under the small canoe?"


    Wang Tianhao was stunned and exclaimed.


    But the classical young woman just gave a smile and explained to them: "there is no power device under the canoe, but the old man in white on the canoe pushes the canoe forward with his strong internal force. I''m afraid that even a speeding truck will be stopped by the old man in white, Make a pudding of meat cake. "


    Fang Qingqing''s heart can''t help but be thrilled, and a strong fear of the power that human beings can have suddenly emerged.


    If there are such special groups in the world, wouldn''t it be more wonderful and mysterious? If a few of them can learn one or two skills from these capable people, won''t they be able to dominate the world in the future, and why should they always look at other people''s faces?


    "Grandfather, the man just now is..."


    The classical young woman gently approached the one eyed old man, bowed her head and asked respectfully.


    "That''s the leader of Hongquan, Hong Tianpeng!"


    The one eyed old man slowly spat out a few words from his mouth.


    "It''s him The classical young woman nodded gently, "Hong Tianpeng is located in the southeast. He is invincible in China. He is also an old immortal in the world of cultivating immortals in China. No wonder he has such great power!"


    "Hong Tianpeng? Is the man just now an immortal


    Fang Qingqing asked the classical woman for the first time.


    "Yes, Hong Tianpeng, like my grandfather, is a super immortal cultivator of xianzun level!"


    Fang Qingqing several people suddenly in the heart suddenly, so big prestige, can be above everything.


    After that, there were several boats or small boats that were as fast as speedboats. Every time they passed by, the one eyed old man would spit out his name.


    "Sun Mingxu, the owner of the sun family in Hexi!"


    "At the junction of Yuyun province and Jiangnan Province, Dou Wanli, the owner of the Dou family!"


    "The junction of Yuyun province and Jiangnan Province, the owner of the LV family - LV Kaicheng!"


    "You Yuan Ming, the leader of Yao Wang Pavilion!"


    "And..."


    The one eyed old man knows many people. The last few people who come first are all famous and powerful people in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. Every one eyed old man has a close relationship with him, and some of them even have a good friendship with him.


    The classic young women were also shocked. A decisive battle at xianzun level inspired so many xianzuns in China to come to watch the battle. This is really an unprecedented grand occasion in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "I really can''t believe that this battle between xianzun and xianzun has caused so much noise!"


    The one eyed old man sighed softly, narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that Shen Hongfeng and Mr. Ye have unparalleled influence in the world of cultivating immortals. In ordinary times, the immortals are all the people who dominate the area. Now they are all coming out. It''s estimated that there are no less than ten of them. This is a decisive battle of the level of immortals, It means a lot to them

 Chapter 213

    Fang Qingqing and others were also completely absorbed by the mysterious feeling. They never dreamed that one day they would encounter this kind of strange scene that only exists in TV series or movies. It''s just like the "Wulin conference" existing in novels and TV series, even better than that.


    Ten minutes later, the boat where they were was stopped. Fang Qingqing''s eyes looked around, and he was shocked.


    This is the confluence of the Lijiang River and the most extensive section of the whole Lijiang River. On weekdays, I''m afraid there are more than ten boats at most here, but today, the place is full of boats of all sizes, even blocking the whole river.


    Fang Qingqing looked around. All the top Chinese immortals just introduced by the one eyed old man were listed. Each of them was standing on a boat. They had a great bearing overlooking the common people.


    Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao, however, noticed the figures standing behind the immortal statue and immediately opened their pupils.


    More than that, even on other ships, there are at least one chairman of a large listed company in huaxiali, or the CEO of a famous enterprise in Huaxia, and the top leaders of famous enterprises in Jiangnan province and even in other provinces.


    At the moment, they, who used to be awe inspiring in front of outsiders, seem to have lost their usual prestige. They all stand behind people respectfully with respect on their face, while those who stand in front of them are almost all middle-aged or old people in retro robes.


    "Are these people in retro clothes all Chinese people who cultivate immortals?" Wang Tianhao''s heart suddenly exploded, "with the leading position of these enterprises, they can only bow their heads in front of them and stand on the side behind them. Do people who cultivate immortals really have such great ability?"


    The classical young woman said with disdain: "how do you know the ability of the immortal cultivators? Let alone a leading enterprise, even a giant family in the province dare not be too disrespectful to an immortal cultivator. Behind these leading enterprises, almost all of them stand a powerful immortal cultivator. Otherwise, they will be swallowed by others for a long time!"


    Fang Qingqing''s world outlook was once again refreshed by this classical woman. Only then did they realize that the world was so vast that they were just a group of shortsighted frogs at the bottom of the well.


    At this time, the two ships on Fang Qingqing''s left suddenly heard a few conversations.


    At the junction of Yuyun province and Jiangnan Province, Dou Wanli, the owner of the Dou family, glanced at youyuanming, the owner of the medicine King cabinet.


    Dou Wanli is wearing a plain robe, which is in sharp contrast to youyuanming''s dark blue shirt. Dou Wanli grins gently, hugs youyuanming and says, "I asked the leader of Yaowang Pavilion, who is immortal and invincible. Today, I happened to meet him. I want to know. What do you think of him?"


    The beautiful orchid behind youyuanming can''t help but show her eyebrows and frown. As she is about to speak, youyuanming has already nodded her head.


    "The master of the Dou family is so elegant. I''ll accompany you on some moves. What do you think?"


    Dou Wanli and youyuanming, the two great immortals, immediately attracted the eyes of countless people around them. Some people with weaker cultivation skills quickly drove the boat away, and their faces became dignified.


    Dou Wanli''s clothes stirred violently in an instant. He suddenly held out a palm and shot it out.


    A sound of air tearing suddenly carried out people''s eardrum, Fang Qingqing four people saw a dark red handprint unexpectedly appeared out of thin air, straight to the abyss.


    Youyuanming''s eyes didn''t change at all. He just waved it lightly and printed it on the dark red palmprint.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, Fang Qingqing felt that everything around him was spinning. It was like a natural disaster. The water surface of youyuanming and Dou Wanli within a radius of tens of feet suddenly burst up, surging and surging, and countless water columns rose up. Some people with low cultivation skills even raised their boats directly by these water columns, which was extremely shocking.


    "This..."


    Fang Qingqing was so surprised that he couldn''t name it. Is this the power of immortal?


    Among all the people present, except the one eyed old man and several immortal masters like sun Mingxu, the others who cultivated immortals were more or less shocked and envied.


    Such a powerful cultivation is the realm they want to achieve in their poor life.


    "It''s terrible..."


    Fang Qingqing and others couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It''s hard to describe the wave in their heart.


    Fang Qingqing subconsciously turns her head to see ye Xuan. She wants to know how ye Xuan will react to such a scene. However, Fang Qingqing sees that ye Xuan still keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t move at all, but his chest rises and falls slightly with his breath.


    "Just made such a big noise, will ye Xuan not be awakened?"


    For a long time, ye Xuan has shown his disdain for everything, but Fang Qingqing firmly believes that if ye Xuan sees these immortal masters who can destroy heaven and earth with their hands and feet, he will also show some surprised expression for them.


    Dou Wanli and youyuanming''s power dissipated immediately after the collision, only the newly rolled up river was still running forward.


    Dou Wanli hugged youyuanming again and said, "the leader of Yaowang Pavilion is really worthy of his reputation."


    Dou Wanli once gave a palm, then turned his head directly, and no longer had the intention to fight against youyuanming.


    The deep abyss is silent, deep eyes, overlooking the distance.


    "You see, this is the terrible part of xianzun. It''s just a little trial. If the two xianzuns really fight, I''m afraid all the boats around here will be torn to pieces!"


    The classic young woman''s beautiful eyes moved and whispered to Fang Qingqing.


    Fang Qingqing came back to her senses after all. She asked curiously, "it seems that these two immortal masters just ended in a tie. Are all the immortal masters in the world of cultivating immortals the same?"


    For Fang Qingqing''s question, the young woman did not immediately answer, but turned her head and looked at the one eyed old man sitting in the bow.


    The one eyed old man seemed to feel the young woman''s eyes, and his hoarse voice came with him.

 Chapter 214

    "Among the immortals, there are actually strong and weak."


    The one eyed old man sighed leisurely and said, "you have just seen the horror of xianzun. In fact, the strength of these xianzun masters around us are almost in the same level. But I''m afraid it''s hard for you to imagine that except for the one just now, all of them have been defeated by one person."


    The one eyed old man was referring to youyuanming, the leader of Yaowang Pavilion.


    "What?"


    Fang Qingqing and others were surprised again, but this time, even the well-informed classical young woman changed her face.


    These people are all masters of cultivating immortals and stepping into the highest level of immortality. Just a small pair of hands can cause the waves to turn over and the waves to the sky. Now, the one eyed old man even says that all the others, except youyuanming, the owner of the medicine King Pavilion, have ever been defeated by one person?


    Who is it? It''s so terrifying that it can defeat so many xianzun level masters. What kind of terrifying transcendence will it be?


    "In fact, not only a few of them, but also I was defeated by that man. My blind eye was directly blinded by that man''s blow."


    The one eyed old man pointed to his burst eyes, with a trace of hatred and strong helplessness in his voice.


    "Old man, who is it? How can you have such a great ability that even xianzun level masters can defeat, and still defeat so many masters? "


    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran have always had a martial arts dream in their hearts. Now that they heard the news, they naturally want to inquire about the one eyed old man.


    There is such an almost invincible master who can defeat countless immortals. If they can find this person and worship that person as their teacher, they will be able to become the best one among the immortals. In the future, their future will be limitless.


    "That''s him!"


    The one eyed old man suddenly became as loud as a bell. His fingers pointed to the front, which was the confluence of the vast Lijiang River.


    Fang Qingqing and others looked in the same direction as the one eyed old man, and their faces suddenly showed a strong sense of astonishment.


    A few of them just looked at the powerful cultivators around them. They didn''t notice that there was a small black spot in the center of the confluence of the Li River.


    A few people can see that the little black spot is actually a person. What makes Fang Qingqing and others almost lose their eyes is that this person is sitting on the surface of the Lijiang River without any tools.


    Although the flow of the Lijiang River is not very fast, it is definitely not smooth. Especially at the confluence of the Lijiang River, the flow extends in all directions and is several times faster than that in other places. What''s more, water is a pool of fluid that can''t bear heavy loads. Even if a stone is placed on the surface of Lijiang River, it will sink immediately, not to mention a living person?


    Even if the Lijiang River is buoyant, it can never be so buoyant that one can float on the surface of the water and sit still. However, this strange scene appeared in front of a crowd.


    "Is this man... An immortal?"


    This is the same thought in Fang Qingqing''s mind at this moment.


    In addition to those immortals who can go to heaven and earth, who else can have such magical means?


    "This man is not an immortal, but a super cultivator who has cultivated immortals. His name is... Shen Hongfeng!"


    There was a trace of yearning and deep fear in the classic young woman''s beautiful eyes. Even if she was considered as a beginner of cultivating immortals, she could only worship this legendary immortal.


    Even the grandfather, who made the young woman proud, had been defeated in Shen Hongfeng''s ten moves, and she was blind. Although the young woman had never seen her grandfather''s battle, she could imagine what kind of terrible power Shen Hongfeng had.


    "Shen Hongfeng?"


    Listen to this sound some overbearing name, Fang Qingqing and others can''t help but feel wavering, once again received a huge impact.


    Shen Hongfeng, with his own strength, defeated so many xianzun level masters? Then how rebellious was his cultivation of immortals?


    "Shen Hongfeng, also known as" the king of killing boxing ", has been dominating China and dominating the people with his fist. Eighteen years ago, he almost swept the world of cultivating immortals in China. The defeated immortals are not only a few people here. Shen Hongfeng has defeated more than 20 immortals."


    When the one eyed old man talked about it, his voice was very sad. His hatred for Shen Hongfeng had faded a lot.


    "How can this man be so strong?"


    Fang Qingqing glanced around. Sure enough, she saw that the immortal masters just now were all looking at the person sitting in the center of the confluence of Lijiang River with an angry face. In their deep eyes, they all had a strong sense of fear. Even when they looked at Shen Hongfeng from the abyssal hell, which had been without waves just now, they also had a dignified look.


    "Shen Hongfeng''s power is beyond your understanding!"


    The one eyed old man suddenly sighed: "just 18 years ago, Shen Hongfeng and I were both immortal. But in his hands, I can only barely make ten moves. Today, 18 years later, I may not even be able to stop Shen Hongfeng''s move."


    Hearing that the respected grandfather, who had been invincible in the past, was so humble at the moment, the classical young woman could not help but feel sad. But the young woman knew that what her grandfather said was true. Shen Hongfeng really had the uncanny strength.


    Fang Qingqing and other people''s chests fluctuated violently. It took a long time for them to calm down.


    As soon as Fang Qingqing''s eyes turned, she suddenly thought of what the one eyed old man had just said about the once-in-a-lifetime "decisive battle".


    "This old man, what once-in-a-lifetime decisive battle you just mentioned is that Shen Hongfeng is going to compete with someone here?"


    The one eyed old man nodded heavily: "you little girl are still smart. Yes, someone wants to fight Shen Hongfeng at the confluence of Li River!"


    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran suddenly looked at each other.

 Chapter 215

    Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran both saw a fire named excitement from each other''s eyes.


    Shen Hongfeng is extremely powerful and dominates all over the world. He has defeated so many immortals. Those who are worthy of Shen Hongfeng''s fighting must be powerful immortals with extraordinary accomplishments. I can''t imagine that they are so lucky to have the chance to see such a duel between two immortals.


    "Then... Who is Shen Hongfeng going to fight with?"


    Ying Wenshu asked curiously.


    The one eyed old man gave a faint look at several people and grinned: "I heard that the accents of your little boys should be local to Xingcheng in southern Jiangnan province. You little boys should have heard of Mr. Ye in Jiangnan Province, right?"


    "Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province?"


    Fang Qingqing''s four faces were stunned. How could they be unfamiliar with the taboo of "Mr. Ye"?


    Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is now the absolute king of Jiangnan province. He subdued the leaders of Jiangnan province and founded the powerful jiuxuan company. As the only coordinator behind the scenes of jiuxuan company, he pressed Jiangnan province.


    Even if it is as strong as Li Peng in the south of Jiangnan Province, such heroes can only bow to Mr. Ye and obey his orders.


    The three words "Mr. Ye" represent the supremacy in Jiangnan province.


    But now listening to the tone of the one eyed old man, is it Mr. Ye who wants to fight Shen Hongfeng in Jiangnan province?


    "Old man, of course we know Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province. Is Mr. Ye the one who wants to fight Shen Hongfeng?"


    Li Haoran asked in horror.


    "Not bad!" The one eyed old man nodded and said, "just three days ago, Shen Hongfeng asked Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province to fight on the Lijiang River. That''s why so many immortals came here today to watch the amazing battle between the two immortals!"


    "Isn''t Mr. Ye a businessman in Jiangnan province? At most, he is an underground leader in Jiangnan province. How can he compete with Shen Hongfeng? Is Mr. Ye also an immortal


    Wang Tianhao asked in an urgent voice.


    "It seems that you don''t know as much about Mr. Ye in Jiangnan Province as we do!"


    The classical young woman gave a slight smile and said, "why do you think Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is able to subdue many powerful men in Jiangnan province to bow to him¡® What Mr. Ye relies on is neither high-end commercial means nor rich underground resources. What Mr. Ye relies on is his own invincible power as an immortal cultivator. Mr. Ye is also an immortal master at the highest level of cultivation. "


    Fang Qingqing four people smell speech, all is stupidly Leng in the original place, several of them are the first time to know Jiangnan province "Mr. Ye" unexpectedly has this heavy shocking strong identity.


    Fang Qingqing suddenly understood. No wonder so many big men in Jiangnan province bowed to him. In the face of this extraordinary power, who can raise any trace of courage to resist?


    The classical young woman continued: "since his debut, Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province first killed the wizard king, then killed Fei Kuang, who was the peak of the senior immortal cultivator, with one punch. Not long ago, he killed an immortal with one punch. The first world war shocked the border between Yuyun province and Jiangnan Province, and forced the seven aristocratic families at the border to bow their heads, My grandfather said before that among the immortal statues in China, "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province is also in the upper class. "


    Fang Qingqing''s several people can''t help but be infatuated. Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye, who dominates Jiangnan Province, still has these brilliant and shocking achievements.


    "Not only that, it''s said that Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province is not very old, so he is called the young immortal of China. He has unparalleled talent and is regarded as a model for the younger generation of our Chinese immortals!"


    The classic young woman''s red lips slightly opened, with a little awe in her voice, but more admiration.


    Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is at most a few years older than that of the young woman, but now she has the ability to kill xianzun. Compared with Mr. Ye of Jiangnan Province, the young woman is just the difference between heaven and earth.


    Ying Wenshu''s heart of gossip suddenly rose, and she quickly asked: "Wow, Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is also very powerful. I don''t know who will win or lose compared with Shen Hongfeng?"


    The classical young woman gently shook her head. The young woman didn''t know the answer to the decisive battle, so Fang Qingqing and others immediately looked at the one eyed old man. Naturally, the one eyed old man had the most voice in the boat.


    The one eyed old man clenched his fist tightly and loosened it again. He said firmly, "Mr. Ye... I''m afraid it''s impossible to defeat Shen Hongfeng!"


    This answer is obviously not very satisfactory to the people of Star City in the south of Jiangnan province. To some of them, "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province can be regarded as the people of Jiangnan province. They don''t want "Mr. Ye" to lose to Shen Hongfeng, who sits cross legged on the water.


    "Why?"


    Ying Wenshu can''t help but continue to ask.


    "Although Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province has many talents, he has only been cultivating immortals for a short time, and he has no idea how to keep a low profile and how to keep a low profile. Shen Hongfeng was almost invincible in China 18 years ago. Looking at the whole world of cultivating immortals in China, there are only three people who can compete with Shen Hongfeng, and only one who can defeat Shen Hongfeng, Now, eighteen years have passed, and Shen Hongfeng''s cultivation of immortals is sure to go a step further. I''m afraid it has almost the power of heaven and earth. If Mr. Ye wants to compete with Shen Hongfeng, he still has to owe a lot of time! Do you understand when I say so? "


    The one eyed old man talked about it as if he had seen through all this and regarded this once-in-a-lifetime decisive battle as a foregone conclusion.


    The people of Star City in the south of Jiangnan province were speechless. They felt a sense of loss. They were regarded as the supreme "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province. They were afraid that they would be defeated by Shen Hongfeng in front of the Lijiang River.


    Fang Qingqing turns around to look at Ye Xuan, and finds that ye Xuan doesn''t know when he has already opened his eyes.


    "Are you awake?"

 Chapter 216

    Fang Qingqing has a smile on her face. It''s not because ye Xuan sleeps all the way on the boat, but she''s not dissatisfied. For Fang Qingqing, she''s very satisfied that she can take the same boat with Ye Xuan today and stay together for such a long time.


    In the future, I''m afraid there will never be another chance to stay with Ye Xuan.


    When she thought of this, Fang Qingqing could not help feeling a touch of melancholy in her heart, but she was soon forced to erase it by herself.


    Ye Xuan nodded his head, looked at the sun hanging high in the sky, and said softly, "time... Is coming!"


    Fang Qingqing can''t understand what ye Xuan is saying.


    The classical young woman was very dissatisfied with Ye Xuan from the beginning. Ye Xuan had been sleeping with his eyes closed from the beginning to the end. He didn''t pay attention to what was going on around him. Ye Xuan didn''t see many wonderful things in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    "If you let this arrogant guy see the incredible scenes just now, he will be so surprised that he can''t even close his mouth!"


    That classic young woman thinks so, considering whether to wait for a while to show others, let Ye Xuan face that indifferent expression into his own horror.


    Fang Qingqing stood by Ye Xuan''s side quietly, enjoying the serenity of this moment. A breeze took up Fang Qingqing''s beautiful long hair. A trace of the tip of her hair swept through Ye Xuan''s fingertips, but still could not move Ye Xuan''s heart.


    The scorching sun finally rose to the top of the sky. At this time, Shen Hongfeng, who had been sitting quietly on the Lijiang River, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    Shen Hongfeng''s imposing manner is arrogant all over the world. Fang Qingqing and others can clearly feel a breathtaking sense of oppression even at a distance of nearly 100 Zhang.


    Shen Hongfeng looked around and suddenly made a sound, which almost cracked the sky.


    "Mr. Ye of Jiangnan Province, I, Shen Hongfeng, have come all the way to the sea to have a good fight with you. I know you have come. Come out quickly and let me see what earth shaking ability you, a new young immortal, have!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s roar was like the howl of a tiger. The sound wave spread all around him quickly, and even made the water waves of Lijiang River rolling and choppy.


    The one eyed old man''s face was shocked. He had overestimated Shen Hongfeng''s cultivation at this moment. But when Shen Hongfeng cheered, the one eyed old man realized that he had underestimated the great man of the world.


    The audience of all the monks on the scene all looked at the confluence of Li River, but they didn''t see a figure at this time.


    "Is Mr. Ye in Jiangnan afraid and not planning to come?"


    Many people''s hearts can not help but rise this conjecture, even Fang Qingqing several people also think so.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly stepped forward and stood beside the one eyed old man.


    "Just now you said that Shen Hongfeng was almost invincible in China. At that time, only one person in China could defeat Shen Hongfeng!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was indifferent and calm, which made the one eyed old man look at Ye Xuan.


    Although he felt strange, the one eyed old man nodded and said, "that''s right!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned, but with a trace of inexplicable coldness in his eyes.


    "Yes? Today, you will know that in addition to Huaxia''s "Longgang", there is a second person who can defeat Shen Hongfeng. "


    With a smile, ye Xuan showed a very bantering expression.


    "Do you know the Chinese dragon Gang?"


    The one eyed old man and the classical young woman were both stunned.


    "Longgang" is generally recognized as the first person to cultivate immortals in China. At the age of 25, he entered the realm of immortal worship. At the age of 27, if he didn''t make a name for himself, he would make a big splash. He fought with Shen Hongfeng in the capital and became famous all over the world.


    After the two men''s battle, Shen Hongfeng retreated from the cold country. Long Gang continued to write the legend of the world of cultivating immortals in China. One of them fought against the Eight Immortals in foreign countries and defeated them completely. After the war, he became the top immortal cultivator in China.


    Although "Longgang" is famous, it is also in the world of cultivating immortals. It is not a household name in China. Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing are not people in the world of cultivating immortals. Why do they know about Longgang in China?


    Fang Qingqing several people suddenly look at each other, do not know why Ye Xuan suddenly said such a mindless words.


    "Is this little friend also a man in the world of cultivating immortals?"


    The one eyed old man was surprised. Only in this way could he explain why Ye Xuan knew "Longgang".


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent and did not answer the one eyed old man.


    Fang Qingqing looked at Ye Xuan strangely and asked, "Ye Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xuan turned his head and took a light look at Fang Qingqing. Then he turned his head and walked straight to the edge of the boat.


    Although Fang Qingqing is only a few feet away from ye Xuan, the absurd feeling that she and ye Xuan are together at this time suddenly rises in her heart.


    At this time, youlianxin, standing behind youyuanming, suddenly turned her eyes and showed a look of astonishment.


    Because she saw Ye Xuan.


    When they were in Yuandian Flower Valley, yaowangge and the seven aristocratic families were going to buy tianxingcao from Yuandian Flower Valley, but they were hit by Ye Xuan''s destruction. With one person''s strength, they suppressed the seven aristocratic families and yaowangge, and even killed pan Wenlun, the head of the pan family.


    And those who have done all that before are now standing on a boat less than ten feet away from you Lianxin''s boat.


    "What''s the matter with you, Lianxin?"


    Youyuanming finds that youlianxin''s eyes are different, so he asks in a low voice.


    You Lianxin''s voice was low, and with a little fear, she said, "Dad, that man is Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province!"


    Youyuanming can''t help but be surprised. Looking in the direction youlianxin points to, he just sees young and handsome Ye Xuan walking slowly.


    "Is this Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province?" Youyuanming could not help trembling in his heart. "He looks younger than the rumored one. This is really an immortal young man in China."


    But Fang Qingqing, who was on the boat, didn''t know what ye Xuan was going to do. He just watched Ye Xuan step by step toward the edge of the boat.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Xuan?"


    Fang Qingqing can''t help but wonder. She is going to ask Ye Xuan again. As a result, at this time, the scene that makes Fang Qingqing extremely terrifying suddenly happens without any sign.

 Chapter 217

    Ye Xuan went to the side of the boat, jumped up and fell down in an instant.


    This scene not only scared Fang Qingqing, but also made Ying Wenshu, Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao open their eyes. They couldn''t believe that ye Xuan would jump directly from the boat.


    This stretch of the Lijiang River is not as fast as that in the urban area. This is the most turbulent part of the Lijiang River. No matter how watery the sailors are, they dare not go directly into the water without wearing their life jackets. But ye Xuan still jumps down from the boat, which is several feet high. Isn''t he looking for death?


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Fang Qingqing screams. At the moment when ye Xuan jumps out, Fang Qingqing''s heart is filled with unbearable pain. The heartrending feeling makes Fang Qingqing burst into tears.


    "Old man, you are so powerful. Please help him quickly."


    Fang Qingqing quickly looks at the one eyed old man and asks.


    Although the one eyed old man was asked by Fang Qingqing, he was still motionless. His eyes fell under the boat where several people were in. His eyes were full of horror and disbelief.


    The classical young woman felt that the situation was not right. She quickly stepped forward and her expression solidified.


    Fang Qingqing followed their eyes to see, this saw one eye, Fang Qingqing whole person directly surprised to stay in place, as if to become a sculpture.


    The Li River, with its turbulent current and light waves from time to time, is standing on it with a tall and straight figure.


    But the figure was not swimming or struggling in the water. Instead, he stepped firmly on the surface of the turbulent Lijiang River and stepped towards the confluence of the Lijiang River step by step.


    The countless eyes of Lijiang River all converge on this person, and without exception, everyone''s eyes are full of horror and shock.


    No matter how fast the Lijiang River is, it''s like walking on the flat ground for him. His steps are steady, not impatient, and have never changed a bit.


    Ying Wenshu several people also saw this amazing scene, suddenly surprised almost directly fainted.


    This is like a young man who is performing magic. Isn''t he Ye Xuan who just jumped down from here?


    "This..."


    The classic young woman on the boat suddenly looked at the one eyed old man beside her in disbelief, hoping to hear his explanation.


    Since a few people got on the boat, ye Xuan had been sleeping in the corner of the boat with his eyes closed. The classical woman naturally despised this man. But who could have thought that such a young man would have such an unpredictable and powerful means?!


    The one eyed old man''s eyes were full of notes, and the corners of his mouth could not help trembling and said: "back to nature, this young man... Has reached the realm of back to nature. He is an extraordinary immortal. It''s the best way to cultivate immortals!"


    The one eyed old man refused to believe that such a young man had reached the realm of cultivating immortals he had dreamed of.


    "Qingqing, ye Xuanhe..."


    Ying Wenshu pulls Fang Qingqing, a face of fear. If she didn''t know ye Xuan, she would have thought that she saw some immortal in the sky.


    Fang Qingqing motionless, eyes tightly focused on the handsome slender proud figure, did not say a word.


    Shen Hongfeng, who is stepping on the water, has noticed Ye Xuan for a long time. His eyes are suddenly fixed, and a look of surprise suddenly comes to his face.


    Shen Hongfeng let out a burst to drink, the momentum like nine days God thunder, rolling from.


    "Are you Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression was calm. He continued to walk and replied: "yes, it''s me!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was not as powerful as Shen Hongfeng''s, but it was still spread far away, so that everyone present could hear this sentence clearly.


    "You come all the way across the sea to fight with me. How can I disappoint you?"


    Ye Xuan''s words were full of pride. He walked steadily step by step, and finally stopped ten Zhang away from Shen Hongfeng, standing opposite to him.


    At the confluence of the vast Lijiang River, only Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng are left. They are black and white, and the contrast is clear. It seems that they are the only two in the vast world.


    "Ha ha!" Shen Hongfeng looked up at the sky and laughed wildly, "Mr. Ye, Jiangnan Province, you really didn''t disappoint me. At a young age, you have reached the realm of returning to nature. With the talent of cultivating immortals, even the Dragon gang and Xu Zhen in the capital are much weaker than you. It''s a great pleasure to be able to fight you on the Lijiang River."


    "Wow


    All the practitioners were shocked.


    "Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province? Is that Mr. Ye? He is much younger than what is said in the rumor! "


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the young immortal of China. He has such accomplishments at such a young age. His talent of cultivating immortals is worthy of being the first person in China."


    "At such a young age, he is about the same size as my son. He can be ranked as the supreme immortal in China. He is really a genius in heaven!"


    Many of the practitioners on the scene could not help but praise ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s age and accomplishments surprised them.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that such an immortal genius will soon fall into the hands of Shen Hongfeng!"


    There are also some people who secretly bow their heads and sneer. Even if ye Xuan is gifted and gifted again, in the face of Shen Hongfeng, almost none of the people present are optimistic about him.


    Fang Qingqing turned a deaf ear to the whispers around her. She stood in a trance in the bow of the boat, graceful and graceful, but her face was very stiff, like a stone man.


    "Is Ye Xuan the" Mr. Ye "of Jiangnan province?"


    Fang Qingqing whispered, almost not scared to faint by the scene in front of her.


    "Ye Xuan, is he Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province?"


    Fang Qingqing thinks it''s a big joke from heaven.


    When I first met Ye Xuan, he was dirty and his hair was messy, just like a savage, which naturally caused Fang Qingqing to despise ye Xuan.


    After that, Fang Qingqing wanted to help Ye Xuan again and again with a noble attitude, but they were all rejected by Ye Xuan coldly. She thought that it was Ye Xuan''s concern for that poor face.


    Later, ye Xuan''s basketball, learning, talent amazing the whole Star City University.

 Chapter 218

    Fang Qingqing can''t help but be deeply attracted by this extremely special opposite sex of the same age. However, Fang Qingqing never thought that ye Xuan would be the respected "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province.


    At the grand opening ceremony of jiuxuan head office, Fang Qingqing also speculated that ye Xuan might be the son of "Mr. Ye". At that time, whether ye Xuan recognized him was very straightforward. Now Fang Qingqing finally knows what ye Xuan is. Ye Xuan himself is the king of Jiangnan province.


    "No wonder Ye Xuan is so dismissive of everyone. No wonder Ye Xuan can also face Mingxuan''s brother coldly. No wonder Ye Xuan can''t see any girl. No wonder Ye Xuan can still be intact after offending three young people in Xingcheng. It turns out that ye Xuan is the" Ye Xiansheng "in Jiangnan Province."


    Fang Qingqing''s eyes swayed and looked closely at Ye Xuan standing on the Lijiang River. Her eyes seemed to stick to Ye Xuan''s body, and she couldn''t move any more.


    Ying Wenshu three people is immediately shocked to regress a few steps, in the eyes of that thick incredible, up to now did not retreat a bit.


    All along, ye Xuan is just an ordinary classmate with some skills in their eyes. At most, he is an excellent college student. But now, ye Xuan has changed himself and become the only "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province?


    It''s a big joke, but I can''t afford to take any leave of my life to walk on the fast flowing Lijiang River.


    Ying Wenshu''s face is very white. Just now, Ying Wenshu was still there teasing Ye Xuan for not being so arrogant. Now Ying Wenshu finally understands why Ye Xuan has always been so arrogant.


    At the age of 18, he is the only one in Jiangnan province. He commands all the heroes in Jiangnan province. What is the need for him to be modest and how can he look at other people''s faces?


    How can Wang Tianhao, Li Haoran, and even Luo Mingxuan compare with those who dominate Jiangnan province?


    Up to now, Ying Wenshu has finally reacted. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, some of them may have been acting like clowns, performing clumsily and humbly. But ye Xuan is hiding in the worldly world, laughing at everything, can they guess?


    When she thought of this, Ying Wenshu could not help but look down in shame. For the first time in her life, she felt that she was so ridiculous.


    As for Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao, they were already unstable and collapsed on the boat, but they were not only frightened, they were frightened.


    Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao are more or less hostile to Ye Xuan, but fortunately they haven''t really offended Ye Xuan all the time. Otherwise, they would have been scared to death.


    "He turned out to be Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province!"


    That classical young woman can''t help but cover her red lips lightly. Since he got on the boat, she hasn''t noticed anything special about ye Xuan. In the end, she is a top immortal who even feels inferior to her grandfather.


    Think of just now he is still "Mr. Ye" in front of the class, complacent, I feel a burst of unbearable shame.


    Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are extremely complicated. It seems that there is no other color in this world, but ye xuanjunlang''s face is still the same.


    Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng at the confluence of Lijiang River, their eyes are opposite. In the air between them, there is a strong momentum surging. The current in front of them becomes more turbulent, and the waves also fluctuate.


    Shen Hongfeng is a tall man with a smile on his face. For the first time in his life, Zhang Zhengxin is shocked to see his mentor smile so naturally.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve come all the way. It''s a great blessing to see such an extraordinary young genius as you!"


    However, Shen Hongfeng''s eyes suddenly turned cold and his voice was cold


    "But before you killed my disciple, how should you deal with such blood feud?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he said, "your apprentice is not good at learning, so he was killed by me. He should die!"


    Ye Xuan''s words are not polite. Rao is a powerful Shen Hongfeng, and he is shocked by them.


    "Don''t say it''s killing your apprentice. Even if it''s killing you now, what''s the difficulty?"


    Ye Xuan obviously didn''t avoid the slightest bit. The voice immediately spread all over the place, and all the practitioners on the scene could hear it clearly.


    All the cultivators were shocked. Even the old immortal master like youyuanming, his eyes were slightly open when he heard the words.


    Who is Shen Hongfeng? Eighteen years ago, Shen Hongfeng almost swept the immortal world in China. Even in the whole China, only the "dragon Gang" in the capital once defeated Shen Hongfeng. But even if he was as strong as long Gang, he did not dare to threaten to kill Shen Hongfeng.


    After all, in Shen Hongfeng''s extraordinary state, you can fight if you want to fight, and you can leave at any time if you want to go. It''s hard to kill Shen Hongfeng than to go to heaven.


    "Simultaneous interpreting, Mr. Ye, is crazy enough!"


    Many practitioners around said so.


    The beautiful eyes of youlianxin flickered, and a smile from the heart rose from the corner of the mouth.


    Although you Lianxin and ye Xuan have only one-sided relationship, ye Xuan is well aware of the power and hegemony of Ye Xuan, a young immortal. Even in the face of the powerful Yao Wang Pavilion and the seven aristocratic families, ye Xuan does not shy away. He boldly kills pan Wenlun and says that even if he asks the other six immortals to come with him, he will kill them at the same time.


    How can ye Xuan''s arrogance be described by words?


    "Hey, when can he be crazy? Mr. Ye is young and full of vigor. Do you really think Shen Hongfeng is comparable to pan Wenlun?"


    Dou Wanli, the owner of the Dou family, can''t help but sneer. After the event in Yuandian Flower Valley, although Dou Wanli dare not challenge Ye Xuan, he has a deep hatred for ye Xuan.


    Dou Wanli wishes Ye Xuan died in Shen Hongfeng''s hands today. The tianxingcao in Huayu valley of Yuandian will become a rare and ownerless thing again.


    The other five Yu Yun''s family owners in the south of the Yangtze River also secretly calculated in their hearts, and their resentment towards Ye Xuan became deeper and deeper.


    The one eyed old man also shook his head, sighed and said in a soft voice, "although Mr. Ye is very strong in self-cultivation, he is young and sharp. I don''t know what is terrible about Shen Hongfeng."

 Chapter 219

    "Now, Mr. Ye dares to make such wild remarks in front of Shen Hongfeng. It''s just adding to Shen Hongfeng''s fighting power."


    Shen Hongfeng''s killing the emperor fist is famous all over the world. The deeper Ye Xuan provokes Shen Hongfeng, the stronger Shen Hongfeng''s killing intention will be, and his fighting capacity will naturally increase. Ye Xuan''s move is undoubtedly hitting the muzzle of the gun.


    Sure enough, Shen Hongfeng smiles coldly, revealing his white teeth. Shen Hongfeng''s body suddenly exudes a strong sense of killing, which makes everyone around him extremely frightened.


    Even though the two sides are separated by a very long distance, Fang Qingqing and others can feel the chill, as if they fell into the hell in an instant.


    "Such a powerful opponent, even if he is as strong as Mr. Ye, I''m afraid it''s hard to compete with Shen Hongfeng!"


    The classical young woman whispered, and was even less optimistic about ye Xuan.


    Fang Qingqing and others just stood aside, silently watching the distance, where there is anything to speak of?


    "Since my debut, I have never met such a arrogant young man as you!" Shen Hongfeng said with a grim smile, "even Longgang 18 years ago, he was not as arrogant and overbearing as you."


    Shen Hongfeng stretched out his finger and pointed to the Lijiang River, where the waves were rolling.


    "Today, I will behead you, Mr. Ye, here. The confluence of the turbulent Li River is the burial place of Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province!"


    The countless immortal practitioners who watched the battle were shocked to know that Shen Hongfeng had already made the decision to kill Ye Xuan. To kill the emperor of boxing, what he said must be done. Today, I''m afraid the Lijiang River will be stained with blood for seven feet.


    In the face of Shen Hongfeng''s overwhelming sense of terror, ye Xuan''s face did not change, as if he was in a comfortable nest.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his finger and shook it gently to Shen Hongfeng.


    "That''s exactly what I want!"


    "Today, we are divided into the cultivation of immortals, and we are determined to live and die separately!"


    A world shaking battle of xianzun in China is imminent!


    Ye Xuan''s words should have just fallen, and a strong and unparalleled momentum suddenly burst out. It gushed out from ye Xuan''s body, and it was against Shen Hongfeng''s killing intention. Even in the air between them, there was a sound explosion that seemed to be unbearable.


    All the people watching the battle, whether ordinary people or Chinese xianzun masters, hold their breath and concentrate on the scene of confluence, waiting for the beginning of this once-in-a-lifetime war.


    The battle between Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng is no longer as simple as comparing their accomplishments. These two men are fighting for life and death. If they win, they will live. If they lose, they will die. After today, only one of Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng can stand in the world of cultivating immortals in China, while the other can only become a handful of dust of history and fall into the long river of history, Disappeared without a trace.


    "Mr. Ye, let me, Shen Hongfeng, see how good you really are!"


    Shen Hongfeng suddenly opened his eyes and burst out to drink. He was the first to blow the trumpet of the world shaking war between the Chinese immortals.


    With a wave of Shen Hongfeng''s hand, the river surface of Lijiang suddenly turns up and runs, and countless surging waves are rolled up into the sky, forming a huge water wall with a height of 100 Zhang, which is overwhelming and pressing towards Ye Xuan.


    "Condense with Qi!"


    All the xianzun masters on the scene were shocked. Shen Hongfeng condensed invisible water with his strong internal force, making the water as hard as steel and solid as gold. Once this huge water wall is photographed, even a brand-new armored tank may be pressed into a discus in an instant.


    How could it be that Shen Hongfeng could make a fake with the weight of tens of thousands of tons? Coupled with Shen Hongfeng''s powerful internal power, it is absolutely a powerful killing move.


    Dou Wanli, the one eyed old man and other immortal masters were all silent. Shen Hongfeng''s cultivation at this moment is far more powerful than 18 years ago, and has reached a point that few of them can''t compare with each other. If this water wall hits them, I''m afraid none of them can resist it by themselves.


    Youyuanming is also secretly frightened. Eighteen years ago, youyuanming didn''t fight Shen Hongfeng. He always thinks it''s a very regrettable thing. Even so, youyuanming still thinks that although he is inferior to Shen Hongfeng, it''s estimated that there won''t be much difference between them.


    Today, however, youyuanming fully understands that Shen Hongfeng''s cultivation of immortals is beyond his ability. Ten youyuanming are not enough for Shen Hongfeng to kill.


    The water wall that almost blocked the sky was suddenly pressed down, and ye Xuan was placed at the bottom of the water wall, completely covered by the huge water wall.


    "Ah


    Fang Qingqing can''t help but utter a cry of surprise. No matter how surprised Ye Xuan''s real identity is, ye Xuan is in a very dangerous situation. How can Fang Qingqing not worry?


    Ying Wenshu had been so shocked that she could not speak for a long time. In this way, she turned the water of Lijiang River into a wall of water, and the powerful power of surging waves was really the ability that human beings could have?


    "Hum, it''s just a small skill!"


    Under the cover of the huge water wall, ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly raised, and his right hand had been secretly clenched into a fist.


    Ye Xuan''s fist seemed to be bland and burst out without any fancy action.


    "Boom!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise between heaven and earth. All the people on the scene saw that the huge water wall suddenly sagged down, showing the shape of a fist seal.


    The water wall, which is as high as 100 feet, burst out suddenly, and countless water flowers scattered in all directions.


    All those who were there were shocked. Shen Hongfeng''s water wall was crushed by Ye Xuan''s seemingly ordinary fist?


    Shen Hongfeng''s eyes also suddenly coagulated, and his face took on a serious color for the first time.


    "I can''t imagine that your internal power is so deep that I underestimated Mr. Ye before!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s surprise rose again.


    Those who cultivate immortals all cultivate their internal power. When they reach the realm of immortals, their internal power will be transformed into more pure internal power or true Qi.


    Shen Hongfeng has been in the Arctic ice for 18 years. He has been forging his internal power day and night. This is the amazing power of today. But ye Xuan is only ten years old, and his internal power is no less profound than Shen Hongfeng. He is a monster among the strange things in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "You want to kill me just by this means? It''s too much fun, isn''t it

 Chapter 220

    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing. He stood still on the surface of the Lijiang River. Endless drops of water fell from the sky. However, ye Xuan''s body was not touched at all, and all of them were thrown away by the vigorous Qi that ye Xuan made.


    "Good, very good. After 18 years, Huaxia has finally produced a great young immortal."


    Shen Hongfeng''s tone seems to be admiration, but he is full of endless killing intention.


    The stronger Ye Xuan''s talent is, the stronger Shen Hongfeng''s desire to kill Ye Xuan will be. He will never allow such a rebellious talent to grow up in China and threaten Shen Hongfeng''s hegemony in China.


    It''s enough for Huaxia to have a dragon and a Xu Zhen. Shen Hongfeng doesn''t allow a third person to appear.


    Although Ye Xuan''s internal power can be compared with Shen Hongfeng''s, Shen Hongfeng doesn''t care about it at all.


    How can Shen Hongfeng''s three words of "kill the emperor of boxing" be a false name? There is no doubt about Shen Hongfeng''s powerful means of fighting.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the next moment, Shen Hongfeng''s feet suddenly stepped down to the river.


    Under the foot of Shen Hongfeng, the surface of Lijiang river suddenly sank out of thin air. It seemed that it was bearing some powerful invisible force.


    Shen Hongfeng suddenly rose up like a ROC. In the blink of an eye, Shen Hongfeng''s figure had already crossed several Zhang''s distance and reached the top of Ye Xuan''s head.


    This extraordinary speed is pan Wenlun''s unique skill - shrinking the ground method, which can''t be compared at all. It has reached a speed that is hard to capture by the naked eye.


    Shen Hongfeng ran across the sky. His fingers were tightly clasped and turned into a hammer. From top to bottom, he suddenly hit Ye Xuan.


    An invisible force suddenly tore the air and cut the rain curtain into two parts. A powerful fist came and went to Ye Xuan''s tianlinggai.


    Although Shen Hongfeng didn''t reach the strength of his fist, the Lijiang River below was pushed in all directions, which immediately caused the waves to surge.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan snorted, his eyes were fixed, and he waved with one hand. He hit the sky straight with one fist!


    "Wow


    A loud noise shook the sky, and the water under Ye Xuan''s feet could not withstand the fierce impact, so he sank tens of meters down into a perfect arc shape.


    Shen Hongfeng, who was in the air, also felt a strong anti shock force and was slightly surprised.


    Shen Hongfeng quickly moved backward, turned over neatly, and his figure rose tens of feet up again, which removed the strong anti earthquake force just now.


    "Now... It''s my turn!"


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly sent out a sneer, legs instantly filled with strength, suddenly jumped up into the air.


    The river at the foot of Ye Xuan had already been concave into an arc shape. After ye Xuan exerted his force again, he continued to sink, forming an hourglass like shape. It can be seen that ye Xuan exerted his force fiercely.


    Ye Xuanfei got up, a sharp spin in the air, one leg containing the strength of steel casting, one leg quickly shot out.


    "Well come!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s internal power poured into Shen Hongfeng''s arm. He could directly penetrate the elbow of the tank truck with a single blow, and immediately hit Ye Xuan''s leg.


    "Boom!"


    The water on the Lijiang River is surging violently. All the monks watching the battle on the boat feel that the position is shaking, as if an earthquake is coming.


    Originally only half a meter high, the water wave of the Lijiang River was instantly pulled up a hundred times as high, and set off a hundred Zhang wave, which quickly patted the dense jungle on both sides of the Lijiang River. I don''t know how many towering trees were directly cut off.


    The internal forces of Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng collide with each other, catching up with the powerful power of buzhoushan''s subversion.


    The fists and legs of the two were separated at a touch in the air. It seemed that none of them had the upper hand.


    Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng fall on the surface of the Lijiang River again. They are in opposition, and their powerful momentum is involved with each other.


    All the practitioners who watched the battle only felt that they had never felt the agitation just now. This kind of fight at the highest immortal level is really incomparable to any of them.


    Those who thought Ye Xuan would be defeated had already given up their thoughts of belittling Ye Xuan. No matter from which angle, Mr. Ye, who dominates the whole Jiangnan province and has recently become famous in the field of Chinese immortals cultivation, is an immortal who can compete with Shen Hongfeng.


    "Is this the real Ye Xuan?"


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is complex and hard to understand, and her heart vibrates.


    "Shen Hongfeng, if all you have is these indecent attacks, it''s really disappointing to me!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Shen Hongfeng and said to him in a loud voice, "use your Shen Hongfeng''s skills. Let me have a good look. What''s the difference between your Shen Hongfeng''s" killing fist "and your mole ant like apprentice''s?"


    Ye Xuan''s words are a complete provocation to Shen Hongfeng.


    Shen Hongfeng''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He never thought that ye Xuan''s strength was so strong.


    "Since... You want to die, I, Shen Hongfeng, will help you!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s eyes cast a strange color. At this moment, Shen Hongfeng''s momentum suddenly soared, which was many times stronger than before.


    "It seems that Shen Hongfeng is going to use his real skills!"


    The one eyed old man suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Not only the one eyed old man, but also the other immortals. All of them looked at the world where ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng were fighting without blinking.


    Shen Hongfeng''s killing intention swept across the sky as if it were real. Even half of the sky above his head was gradually stained with a touch of monstrous red. Some people with shallow cultivation of immortals had already turned pale with fright under the extremely fierce murderous atmosphere. What''s more, they even fell down on the ground with a look of panic.


    Fang Qingqing was also frightened. If it wasn''t for the one eyed old man who was in front of them and separated most of the murderous Qi with his own gas wall, they would have been paralyzed to the ground.


    "Is this still... Human?"


    Wang Tianhao''s lips wriggle slightly, and Shen Hongfeng''s toughness is far beyond his cognitive scope.

 Chapter 221

    Shen Hongfeng''s strong momentum alone can directly defeat ordinary people and even some immortals. This is simply a powerful means to reach heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan, who is fighting against Shen Hongfeng at this moment, is only about the same age as them, but he has already possessed such incomparable strength and prestige. All the practitioners present are shocked and scared.


    Compared with Ye Xuan, Wang Tianhao and Li Haoran are still complacent about their little achievements in school. They are not on the same level as ye xuangen. It''s ridiculous that they wanted to compare with Ye Xuan before. Now, it seems that they are like a group of fireflies. There is no comparability, Perhaps, in front of Ye Xuan, they were not even as good as a few fireflies.


    Ying Wenshu''s pretty face is dull and stunned, and she no longer thinks highly of Ye Xuan. When she thinks of her inexplicable arrogance when she despises Ye Xuan many times in her heart, she can''t help feeling ashamed and scared.


    Ye Xuan dominates Jiangnan province and controls all kinds of resources in Jiangnan province. He has countless capable men and powerful terrorist forces. Even if ye Xuan is proud, what''s wrong?


    Ying Wenshu also understands that ye Xuan has not been the same person as her all the time. Otherwise, what kind of person is Ye Xuan who is the king of Jiangnan province? As long as the light words, not to mention her Wen Shu, even her whole family, I''m afraid it will be destroyed in an instant, no one can dare to stop it.


    The classic young woman was shocked and asked the one eyed old man in a low voice: "grandfather, this is it


    ... do you want to fight? "


    The one eyed old man fixed his eyes on the two men in the decisive battle, nodded gently, and then suddenly shook his head.


    "Yes, but... Neither."


    "Shen Hongfeng''s talent is rare in the field of cultivating immortals in China. Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist, created in countless battles of blood and war, is the supreme killing method among all Chinese boxing techniques. Before Shen Hongfeng became famous, I don''t know how many Chinese cultivating immortals experts had died under Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist!"


    "Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist is not so much a kind of fist technique as a kind of artistic conception. Shen Hongfeng''s fist, after the baptism of countless blood and life, has a strong and terrifying killing intention and momentum. Once Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist comes out, let alone fighting with Shen Hongfeng, he is an ordinary immortal with a weak mind, Maybe this person''s mind will be completely deprived by Shen Hongfeng. "


    The one eyed old man''s face was dignified, but there was a trace of respect in his tone.


    Shen Hongfeng''s "killing fist" is indeed the pinnacle of the cultivation of immortals in the world. It is a unique skill that countless practitioners dream of.


    "Grandfather, were you defeated by Shen Hongfeng in those years?"


    The classic young woman can''t help but ask curiously, if her grandfather is defeated by such a terrifying and powerful fist, then she thinks it is actually a kind of supreme glory.


    "No!" But the one eyed old man suddenly said, "Shen Hongfeng defeated me and didn''t use his killing fist."


    "Why?"


    How could the classical young woman not understand that killing fist was Shen Hongfeng''s housekeeping skill, which shocked the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world, and he took it as his name, but he didn''t use killing fist when fighting with his grandfather?


    "Because... I''m not qualified for him to use the killing fist!"


    The one eyed old man gave a sad sigh, with a strong sense of loneliness and depression in his tone.


    "What?"


    Fang Qingqing and others were stunned when they heard that. The one eyed old man is also a master who has stepped into the Chinese immortal statue. But these abilities are not qualified to let Shen Hongfeng use his killing fist?


    Ye Xuan stands on the surface of the Lijiang River. He is full of murderous ideas all over his body, and his murderous spirit is all over the river. This is where Shen Hongfeng''s murderous fist is most powerful.


    Ye Xuan is in the center of the murderous Qi. Surrounded by Ye Xuan, the murderous Qi is like a group of beasts and monsters that choose people to eat. It seems that ye Xuan can eat up at any time.


    But ye Xuan himself seemed to be a sea god needle, and he didn''t move. Even ye Xuan''s face didn''t change more than half.


    "Click!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist tightly, and there were bursts of crisp sounds coming from his joints. Since ye Xuan entered the cultivation of immortals, he has never been afraid of anything. Even if he met the natural disaster that never happened in ten thousand years, ye Xuan just took it for granted.


    Shen Hongfeng is indeed the strongest opponent Ye Xuan has ever met since he returned to this world. Shen Hongfeng''s accomplishments are impressive, but this is exactly what ye Xuan urgently needs.


    Shen Hongfeng looks at Ye Xuan, who is still indifferent in the sea of killing intention. His killing intention for ye Xuan is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Mr. Ye, I have to say that you are indeed the greatest immortal cultivation genius I have ever seen in Shen Hongfeng''s life. In terms of immortal cultivation talent, even the Dragon gang in the capital is inferior to you!"


    Shen Hongfeng slowly raised his fist, and the invincible iron fist gradually crossed a layer of dark red. At Shen Hongfeng''s feet, the waves rolled and flowed, as if the river of Lijiang could not bear Shen Hongfeng''s terrible oppression.


    "This is my self created killing fist a few years ago. After self-cultivation of killing fist in the name of killing, there are only two people in the world of cultivating immortals in China who once asked me to use this move. They are Longgang and Xu Zhen in the capital. But what I never thought was that you are also an opponent of cultivating immortals worthy of using killing fist!"


    Shen Hongfeng strides out suddenly, and the killing intention in the sky shrinks instantly. With the trend visible to the naked eye, Shen Hongfeng''s fists are all absorbed. His fists, which are originally light dark red, turn scarlet like blood.


    At this moment, the spirit of killing in heaven and earth completely dissipated, but no one''s face relaxed a little, because they all knew that this would be the precursor of Shen Hongfeng''s shocking attack.


    This fist full of murderous internal force is bound to be a shock!


    "Today, if you can die under my own killing fist, it''s worth your coming to this world!"


    Shen Hongfeng looks arrogant, and has made a declaration to Ye Xuan.


    Feeling the terrible power gathered in Shen Hongfeng''s right fist, ye Xuan''s eyes flashed slightly, and a trace of abnormal excitement came out slowly from the depth of his eyes.

 Chapter 222

    This is the battle Ye Xuan needs, and this is the immortal cultivation opponent Ye Xuan longs for.


    Shen Hongfeng can control the whole sky''s killing intention freely, and shrinks all over his fist. It seems that his power has weakened, but in fact Shen Hongfeng has magnified the power of killing fist countless times.


    Even if a cubic meter of air is compressed in a very small space, it will burst out with extremely powerful power. What''s more, it will compress the killing force on Shen Hongfeng''s fist, so the killing power of killing fist will definitely rise exponentially.


    "It''s just a fight. What can I fear? You may as well come here! "


    Ye Xuan took a step, and a touch of faint blue came up on his fist. Then the little bit of blue gradually gathered in one place, which seemed to form a protective barrier outside Ye Xuan''s fist.


    In this instant, the river around Ye Xuan was reduced by several meters, as if it had been completely evaporated by some unknown powerful force.


    You Lianxin''s eyes were fixed, and she whispered: "it''s that move..."


    When she was in the Flower Valley of Yuandian, you Lianxin saw with her own eyes that ye Xuan shot pan Wenlun to death with this fist, which is still fresh in her memory.


    "Kill the fist, kill the will to conquer!"


    Shen Hongfeng let out a loud drink, and his fist shot out.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed color. The confluence of the whole Li River was covered by thick blood. A huge shadow came down like a giant''s hand.


    With Shen Hongfeng''s blow, the whole Lijiang river suddenly collapsed, and countless torrents suddenly burst around, like a big sea storm.


    Ye Xuan is in the center of the storm, but a little bit of gold appears in his pupils.


    "Healthy qi turns gold, Tianxuan magic fist!"


    Ye Xuan gave a low drink, and the blue color on his fist changed rapidly. A dazzling golden light burst out instantly, which was more than the golden light of the bright sun in the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s instant fist, for a moment, between heaven and earth surging!


    Ye Xuan blows a fist, and a golden fist sweeps across the world in an instant. He sees a golden giant fist across the river of Lijiang, opposite Shen Hongfeng''s bloody red fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists of gold and blood red collided fiercely, with the power of heaven and earth shattering. All the spectators felt that there was a whirl in front of them, and then there was only bright gold and red between the heaven and the earth, and there was no other thing visible to the naked eye.


    A red and a gold fist shadow of two different colors meet each other in the air above the Lijiang River, not to let a cent, fierce fluctuations, bursts of fierce sweeping, an invisible storm is the surrounding Lijiang River rolled up, thrown into the air, forming an extraordinary huge tornado water, the scene is spectacular.


    Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng''s eyes are surging, and the power in their bodies is constantly flowing out. The two dazzling lights of gold and red are even more dazzling, which dazzle the eyes of people around them.


    "What''s the matter over there? How golden and red


    People living in the distance do not know, so they all look at the red and gold sky from afar, tut tut.


    Many people even took out their mobile phones and photographed this amazing scene. They thought it was a distant vision from heaven. But they didn''t know that it was actually two immortals who were fighting to death.


    One red and one gold were deadlocked on the Lijiang River. The huge waves rolled under their feet. The levee of Lijiang River could not stop the huge waves.


    The Lijiang River at Ye Xuan''s and Shen Hongfeng''s feet has long been compressed into a vacuum, and even the silt at the bottom of the Lijiang River can be seen clearly.


    "Too strong!"


    All the people who watched the battle were stunned. The fierce forces of the anti heaven level collided with each other, which could not be simply described in words. The practitioners present, even in their poor life, could not reach such a terrible and powerful realm of cultivating immortals.


    "How is that possible?"


    Although Shen Hongfeng''s complexion remains unchanged, he has already been shocked by Ye Xuan''s actions.


    Shen Hongfeng''s boxing is powerful all over the world. His fighting power can be said to be one man at the gate and ten thousand people can''t open it up. Especially Ye Xuan has a great intention to kill him, and he has the heart to kill him. Therefore, Shen Hongfeng''s boxing power or boxing power has been promoted to the peak, and he has no reservation.


    Shen Hongfeng can be sure that under this blow, only Longgang in the capital can fight hard. Even Xu Zhen and Yang Yufan from the Yang family of China shipping can only escape from the edge under this blow.


    But ye Xuan didn''t dodge. He fought against him with his very simple fist. Shen Hongfeng could feel that ye Xuan''s fist strength and strength were no less than him. Moreover, he had the potential to suppress Shen Hongfeng''s fist.


    "I''m still less than 20 years old, and my internal power has been refined to such a degree. Even if this boy started to practice in his mother''s womb, I''m afraid he won''t be so strong?"


    Shen Hongfeng was surprised, but Shen Hongfeng had dominated the world 18 years ago. Apart from Long Gang and other people, when did he fear anyone? In front of all the heroes in the world of cultivating immortals in China today, how could Shen Hongfeng allow himself to be defeated by a younger generation in the world of cultivating Immortals?


    When he thought of this, Shen Hongfeng''s heroic spirit was reborn, and his internal power surged out like a rising tide. He focused on his fist, and the shadow of his fist became more red.


    "It seems that I greatly underestimated Mr. Ye''s accomplishments that he could resist Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist head on!"


    The one eyed old man had to admit to himself at the moment that he had said that "Mr. Ye is no match for Shen Hongfeng" was too arbitrary.


    And the classical young woman is still in a trance. The man who stands on the Lijiang River and makes the golden giant fist like a giant''s hand is really the one who just leaned on the corner of the boat and pretended to sleep?


    Shen Hongfeng''s internal power is crazy. Over the past 18 years, Shen Hongfeng''s power of hard work in the Arctic ice field has completely burst out at the moment. An overwhelming force reaches Ye Xuan''s arm through his own killing fist. The blood red shadow of the fist suddenly pushes forward. It seems that the golden fist can''t bear it at last, and Shen Hongfeng gradually pushes it back.


    "Mr. Ye can''t hold on, Shen Hongfeng has the upper hand!"


    Dou Wanli suddenly fixed his eyes and said immediately.


    The rest of the monks nodded their heads and said yes. At the moment, the war situation on the Lijiang River is very clear!

 Chapter 223

    Shen Hongfeng defeated ye xuanjie with his extraordinary internal power. I''m afraid that in a short time, the golden fist will break in an instant, and ye Xuan himself will be seriously injured.


    "Mr. Ye, no matter how amazing your talent of cultivating immortals is, today, you will die in the hands of Shen Hongfeng!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s words were cold. In his tone, he felt a sense of killing. In such a fierce fight, if he had a little chance, he would not leave any room. He intended to kill the enemy with a single blow, so that the enemy would not have any turning power.


    I saw that the golden giant fist was forced smaller and smaller by Shen Hongfeng. It had been forced into a desperate situation by Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist.


    Everyone present thought that ye Xuan''s defeat was settled.


    But all of them didn''t find that no matter how the Golden Shadow was suppressed by Shen Hongfeng, ye Xuan''s steps didn''t move half a minute. Ye Xuan was still standing in the Lijiang River, still standing firmly in the same place, as firm as a rock.


    There was a cynical smile on a pretty face that didn''t match the scene. Ye Xuan suddenly asked, "Shen Hongfeng, is this your killing fist?"


    What ye Xuan said was smooth and leisurely, and he didn''t feel oppressed by Shen Hongfeng at all. All the practitioners at the scene were shocked. Under the pressure of Shen Hongfeng''s fierce attack, ye Xuan was able to breathe without any signs of difficulty.


    Shen Hongfeng, with pride on his face, replied in a loud voice: "yes, this is my killing fist. Mr. Ye, what''s the taste of it?"


    The killing breath of Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist has completely dispersed, and all the immortals on the scene feel it and all change color, which means that someone will be killed under Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist.


    Shen Hongfeng''s face is a little crazy. The killing fist he created will be more powerful every time he slaughters one person. If an immortal opponent like Ye Xuan falls under Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist, the killing power of the killing fist will definitely go up to a higher level.


    "If the power of killing fist can go up to a higher level, when facing the Dragon Gang, I can also have 50% assurance!"


    Shen Hongfeng has a good idea in his heart, and he already has the chance to win this battle.


    His name of Shen Hongfeng will once again be at the top of the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Is Ye Xuan going to lose?"


    Although Fang Qingqing doesn''t know how to cultivate immortals, this very obvious situation of strength and weakness is still quite clear. Seeing that ye Xuan is surrounded by dangers, Fang Qingqing''s heart is immediately seized, and a sense of tension that she has never had is filled in her heart.


    "Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is just a flash in the pan in the world of cultivating immortals in China after all!"


    Almost all of the practitioners thought that ye Xuan would be defeated, and some of them were even ready to clean up and go back home.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly grinned.


    "I thought that eighteen years ago, the world-famous killing boxing was really great. It seems that it''s just so!"


    Ye Xuan let out a word, and all the practitioners were surprised.


    Shen Hongfeng also frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes twinkled, and even his pupils were dyed with a layer of dazzling gold.


    "What''s so praiseworthy of just one killing fist? From now on, I''ll let the Chinese immortal practitioners know what is the most powerful fist technique!"


    Ye Xuan''s words are full of pride. Suddenly, the golden light of Ye Xuan''s body is rioting. It turns into a golden energy storm, which completely envelops the Golden Shadow compressed and reduced by Shen Hongfeng.


    An indescribable strong breath swept the whole audience in an instant, like a God coming into the world. Everything around him became glittering and mysterious.


    Driven by the energy storm, ye Xuan''s golden fist began to rotate violently and gradually turned into a golden giant top. A hurricane blew up between heaven and earth on the Li River. Just because there was no powerful immortal, several small boats were blown directly to a hundred meters away and completely capsized in the Li River.


    "Tianxuan magic fist, Tianxuan power!"


    Ye Xuan burst out for the first time. A clear and extremely magnetic male voice immediately rang through the whole audience. The Golden Top spun rapidly at the same time. Ye Xuan''s arm shook and went to Shen Hongfeng''s direction.


    The sharp part of the golden top and the manic internal force of Shen Hongfeng directly broke through Shen Hongfeng''s almost invincible dark red boxing shadow under the eyes of all the immortal practitioners.


    Shen Hongfeng''s calm look had already dissipated. Instead, he was shocked.


    "Yila!"


    The golden top made by Ye Xuan rotates rapidly, causing a storm between heaven and earth on the Lijiang River. Countless waves are directly and uniformly arranged in a straight line, wrapped on the surface of the golden top.


    Shen Hongfeng''s face changed greatly. The strength of Shen Hongfeng''s killing fist was directly penetrated by Ye Xuan''s golden top, and the killing fist had no resistance to it.


    Those who are watching from afar are also full of horror. Ye Xuan has already shown his defeat before. But in the twinkling of an eye, the situation of the two turned upside down, and the sharp rotation of the Golden Shadow was almost unstoppable.


    Just after a moment, the Golden Top completely decomposed the bloody shadow and faced Shen Hongfeng.


    "Bastard, how can it be?"


    Shen Hongfeng was frightened, but at the moment, the golden top was in front of Shen Hongfeng.


    "Ah


    It was the first time that Shen Hongfeng felt the great threat of death. He suddenly gave a loud drink in the same place, and Shen Hongfeng''s muscles swelled up, as if suddenly, Shen Hongfeng had risen a Zhang out of thin air. His coat was directly torn by his bulging muscles, revealing Shen Hongfeng''s bronze skin, like a pair of steel.


    "What''s this?"


    The classic young woman was shocked by her delicate figure. Shen Hongfeng''s power suddenly became much stronger, as if he had become a little giant.


    "This is Shen Hongfeng''s number of forging bones. It seems that Shen Hongfeng is not only an inner cultivator, but also an outer cultivator. If Shen Hongfeng fights with his present body, even if he is unarmed, he can tear a car in an instant."


    Shen Hongfeng is not only his own strong internal force, but also his body is as strong as steel.

 Chapter 224

    Shen Hongfeng''s fist was so powerful that he hit Ye Xuan hard.


    But Shen Hongfeng''s face didn''t have the slightest smile. On the contrary, his heart was filled with fear.


    Ye Xuan''s face didn''t change. He slowly raised his head, looked directly at Shen Hongfeng in front of him, and pulled out a smile, like a devil and a God.


    "With Shen Hongfeng''s full strength, you can''t even shake my body. What else do you want to fight with me?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m also a horizontal immortal, and... I''m stronger than you!"


    Ye Xuan faces Shen Hongfeng with a clean smile. Rao is scared out of his wits by Ye Xuan with Shen Hongfeng''s unshakable attitude.


    Shen Hongfeng''s fist carries a powerful force. The dragon in the capital is here, and I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to fight with his own flesh.


    But ye Xuan didn''t move at all. He took Shen Hongfeng''s fist with his own body, and then he didn''t lose his hair.


    "This... This is absolutely impossible!"


    There is a voice in Shen Hongfeng''s heart shouting, with a physical body to fight against Shen Hongfeng''s full strength. In this world, who can do it?


    Countless practitioners who watched the battle were already in the same place. The one eyed old man only had one eye left, which was the biggest one. Up to now, the one eyed old man didn''t understand whether ye Xuan was a man or a God?


    How do they know that ye Xuan is the supreme immortal in another immortal world, which is much better than the ordinary one. The so-called "immortal" in this world is just the one who cultivates immortals in the foundation stage of the immortal world.


    Therefore, ye Xuan can let his true Qi flow continuously, strengthen himself all the time, and temper his body. Even the magic skills and martial arts like golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt can''t match Ye Xuan''s true Qi.


    Ye Xuan''s body at this moment can resist the attack of heavy sniper guns, rockets and other heat weapons with his own body, and can be intact. Although Shen Hongfeng''s fist strength is not weaker than these powerful heat weapons, he still can''t break Ye Xuan''s body defense.


    "I said just now that you only need one hand to defeat you!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s voice falls, Shen Hongfeng is frightened. He just wants to get away from it. But before he can make a move, ye Xuan''s palm has already caught Shen Hongfeng''s arm.


    Shen Hongfeng subconsciously wants to get rid of it, but ye Xuan''s hand is like a forceps against the sky, holding Shen Hongfeng firmly. No matter how Shen Hongfeng struggles, he can''t get rid of Ye Xuan''s control.


    Ye Xuan grabs Shen Hongfeng with one hand and jumps up to a hundred feet. He is already in the air with Shen Hongfeng.


    Ye Xuan''s body whirled and his arm swung rapidly. Shen Hongfeng could not help but whirl under the irresistible force.


    Ye Xuan turned faster and faster, turned sideways to face the Lijiang River, and then let go.


    "Boom!"


    All the spectators saw a dark shadow crashing into the Lijiang River at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch, which lined up the Lijiang River on both sides. The dark shadow hit the bottom of the Lijiang River heavily.


    The river of Lijiang is shaking, the waves are rolling, only Ye Xuan falls slowly, his eyes are cold and frightening.


    It''s hard for those who observe the battle to say a word. Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng were equal before, but now Shen Hongfeng is completely crushed by Ye Xuan.


    This contains the greatest power of Ye Xuan''s body, which directly smashes Shen Hongfeng into the mud at the bottom of the river, without a trace.


    The cigarette in Ye Xuan''s hand hasn''t burned out yet. Ye Xuan enjoys it very comfortably, as if it''s not he who is fighting a decisive battle at the moment.


    "This guy is just a monster among Xiuxian monsters!"


    Dou Wanli''s eyes are dignified to the extreme, and he has even been afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Youyuanming also shakes his head and sighs. Youyuanming thinks that the art of cultivating immortals inherited by his own medicine King Pavilion is unique in the world. Even if it can''t be ranked the top in China, youyuanming also believes that he can be ranked in the top ten in the world of cultivating immortals in China. But now, the world of cultivating immortals he sees is still too small.


    Today''s Shen Hongfeng and ye Xuan, no matter which one, have enough to destroy their entire drug king pavilion''s strong strength.


    "Bang!"


    On the surface of the Lijiang River, a mass of water suddenly burst up, and a black figure appeared from it. It was Shen Hongfeng.


    At the moment, Shen Hongfeng was covered with mud, and his mouth was covered with blood. Shen Hongfeng''s back was even scarred.


    Shen Hongfeng was a hundred feet away from ye Xuan. He was terrified. This feeling of powerlessness was the first time that Shen Hongfeng met. It was 18 years ago that he fought with the Dragon gang in the capital. Shen Hongfeng was not so passive.


    "Mr. Ye!" Shen Hongfeng clenched his fists, and crackling sounds came from his bones. His body, which was originally like a little giant, shrank again, and returned to what Shen Hongfeng had been like before.


    "You are really a brilliant talent in the world of cultivating immortals in China. No wonder you are so arrogant!" Shen Hongfeng''s killing intention in his eyes gushed out again. Shen Hongfeng said in a deep voice, "it seems... Today I must use the strongest killing move I just realized before I can kill you, Mr. Ye."


    Although Shen Hongfeng was injured, his momentum did not decrease much.


    "I used to use this move to deal with Long Gang in the capital, but I didn''t expect to use it on Mr. Ye today. It''s good to use this move to kill a Chinese immortal who is comparable to Long Gang or even better than him. It''s not a waste of my hard work in the past 18 years!"


    "Shen Hongfeng still has a card?"


    Hearing Shen Hongfeng''s words, all the immortals hope again. Shen Hongfeng is worthy of being the top immortal in China. Even though he is at a disadvantage in the war at the moment, Shen Hongfeng still has a final killing move waiting to be used.


    If Shen Hongfeng can call it the strongest killing move, he knows that it must be terrible.


    Ye Xuan is in the mood. Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Shen Hongfeng kept his cards.


    "No matter what skills Shen Hongfeng has, use them all. No matter what moves you use, what I said just now still counts. I''ll only use one hand to play with you!"


    Ye Xuan still stretched out his right hand, and his expression remained unchanged.


    "Well, it''s very arrogant!"


    Shen Hongfeng snorted heavily and jumped up again.


    Just listen to Shen Hongfeng a burst of drinking, resounding all over the world.


    "Below zero


    Shen Hongfeng pushed his hands flat.

 Chapter 225

    "Broken!"


    Shen Hongfeng is the body of God and devil. His fists are wielded at the same time. His fierce internal power is no longer reserved. His fists burst out suddenly, and the heaven and earth above the Lijiang River are in a state of complete silence. Shen Hongfeng''s two fists not only carry the internal force of rigid iron casting, but also all the extreme forces in his body are concentrated in the two fists. The two fists add up to each other. Even the ten immortals will be directly crushed by Shen Hongfeng''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s fist blew on Ye Xuan''s huge golden top, and a loud noise suddenly shocked all around.


    The river water at the bottom of Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng suddenly rioted, like a miniature atomic bomb, which suddenly exploded a huge water curtain similar to the shape of a mushroom.


    Shen Hongfeng''s figure was covered by the huge water curtain, which others could not see clearly, but ye Xuan''s golden top, which seemed unstoppable, was also scattered in an instant.


    Standing outside the huge water curtain, ye Xuan had no waves in his eyes. He stood with his hands down, and had a supreme bearing like a master of heaven and earth, which made countless onlookers break their hearts.


    This new cultivator, who is not as famous as Shen Hongfeng, really has the strength to rival Shen Hongfeng.


    "Wow!"


    With the huge water curtain falling, Shen Hongfeng''s figure like a little giant has been exposed. At the moment, Shen Hongfeng''s face is very blue, no longer as indifferent as before.


    All the onlookers immediately raised their eyes and saw that many immortals had their pupils shrink.


    Shen Hongfeng''s body is as strong as steel. He has the power and ability to tear down tanks with empty hands. Even an ordinary immortal can''t hurt Shen Hongfeng with all his strength.


    But now Shen Hongfeng''s hands are covered with scars. Drops of red blood are dripping down Shen Hongfeng''s fingers and falling into the Lijiang River.


    Shen Hongfeng is injured!


    This is the first time that someone was injured and bleeding in the decisive battle between xianzun and Shen Hongfeng.


    "To kill the emperor of boxing, in my opinion, it''s just a false name. Eighteen years ago, there were so many immortals in China who were defeated by you. I can only say that they were not in the class!"


    Ye Xuan said to Shen Hongfeng with a light smile.


    Ye Xuan''s words can be described as contempt for Dou Wanli and the one eyed old man.


    You Chinese immortals all have a change of face, with a burst of anger, but there is no way to refute.


    Ye Xuan''s amazing fighting performance at the moment has proved that ye Xuan is also firmly on the throne of a generation of top experts like Shen Hongfeng. Although they are immortal masters of China, they are really a bit out of fashion compared with Ye Xuan.


    At this time, ye Xuan did another action that made everyone dumbfounded.


    Despite Shen Hongfeng''s murderous eyes, ye Xuan calmly takes out a packet of cigarettes from his arms, lights a cigarette, and holds it in his mouth.


    "This..."


    Countless people watching and cultivating immortals were shocked. In this kind of summit duel, ye Xuan even smoked calmly, which was unique before. Even Longgang, the capital 18 years ago, did not dare to be so big in the face of Shen Hongfeng.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s action, Shen Hongfeng''s anger has reached the point that he can''t contain himself. This is his contempt for Shen Hongfeng.


    "Shen Hongfeng, before you fight me this time, I still have some hope for your strength and your Huangsha boxing. I think I can fight you happily. But in the present situation, I was wrong before!"


    Ye Xuan looks directly at Shen Hongfeng. In his eyes, the cold light flickers. Ye Xuan''s tone is even more arrogant.


    "With only one Shen Hongfeng, I need only one hand to defeat you!"


    "Wow


    When ye Xuan said this, no one could keep his inner peace any more. They all thought Ye Xuan was crazy.


    Shen Hongfeng, the most powerful Chinese immortal cultivator, almost defeated all the Chinese immortals eighteen years ago. Only Long Gang can win. Ye Xuan, the most powerful immortal cultivator, even talks wildly that he can defeat Shen Hongfeng with only one hand?


    Even if ye Xuan has the upper hand, it is far from crushing Shen Hongfeng. How can ye Xuan be confident?


    "Well, Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province said that he was very arrogant. He was really good!"


    Dou Wanli snorted coldly and couldn''t help but sneer. Dou Wanli didn''t believe that. Could Shen Hongfeng be defeated with one hand? I''m afraid Longgang can''t do it?


    "It''s always too young to say such arrogant words!"


    The one eyed old man was also dissatisfied with this and shook his head gently.


    Fang Qingqing''s hair is fluttering. Among so many people present, I''m afraid she is the only one. Fang Qingqing believes what ye Xuan said, because from the beginning until now, ye Xuan has done everything he said.


    Shen Hongfeng laughed angrily: "Mr. Ye, after I showed my strength, you dare to say such crazy words. I really don''t know... Should you say you are ignorant or that you are not afraid of tigers?"


    Shen Hongfeng licked the blood on his fists, and the blood in his eyes became more intense.


    Ye Xuan was unmoved, holding the cigarette in his left hand, and slowly stretched out his right hand.


    "Next, I''ll play with you with one hand!" Ye Xuan grinned, his smile was evil and full of provocation to Shen Hongfeng. "If I use any more hands and feet, you and I will lose this battle!"


    "You! What are you talking about? "


    Shen Hongfeng''s eyes are wide open. Ye Xuan''s words really insult Shen Hongfeng.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Shen Hongfeng suddenly burst out to drink. His body, like cast iron, soared into the air and broke the Lijiang River.


    Shen Hongfeng was in the middle of the air, and then he smashed his fist down.


    Ye Xuan was spewing out a ring of smoke, motionless, neither attacking nor defending, just waiting for Shen Hongfeng''s attack to fall.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Countless onlookers were puzzled.


    "Since you, Mr. Ye, want to die, I will help you. I will never stay this time!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s killing intention surges, and he seems to have seen the scene of Ye Xuan''s defeat falling under his own arrogance.


    "Boom!"


    Shen Hongfeng''s no cast fist falls down and hits Ye Xuan''s left shoulder.


    At the foot of Ye Xuan, a huge pit was suddenly sunken, and the mud at the bottom of the Lijiang River was also stamped with a huge fist.

 Chapter 226

    A real chill shot from Shen Hongfeng''s palm and directly touched the surface of Lijiang River.


    In an instant, heaven and earth changed color. The whole river surface of Lijiang River was directly frozen into countless pieces of ice. Even where the one eyed old man and others were, the water surface of Lijiang River was frozen. All the ships were frozen by the cold and could not move.


    "What?"


    All the people present were terrified. Shen Hongfeng froze the whole Lijiang River in a flash. What was the most powerful method?


    Ye Xuan is surrounded by ice, and the river at his feet is also instantly condensed, which has completely sealed Ye Xuan''s legs.


    "Mr. Ye, enjoy your last life


    Countless cold air came from all sides of Ye Xuan and surrounded him. The cold ice layers on top of each other squeezed Ye Xuan in the center, leaving no space for him.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes changed slightly. Although his legs were sealed, his arms were still flexible.


    Ye Xuan suddenly blows a fist, and the ice in front of him is smashed directly by Ye Xuan, but the bone chilling air doesn''t abate at all. Just a moment later, it condenses into huge ice again and suddenly presses towards Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s left hand was still motionless, and his right fist was flailing fiercely, one after another. Countless pieces of ice burst in front of Ye Xuan, and bursts of ice debris splashed.


    But this did not slow down the rapid attack of the cold. Countless huge ice blocks came down to Ye Xuan. No matter how many times Ye Xuan smashed, new huge ice blocks would be produced again.


    When the one eyed old man saw this scene, he could not help sighing: "unfortunately, a very gifted cultivator, Mr. Ye is going to be defeated in the end!"


    Fang Qingqing also saw that ye Xuan was in danger at the moment. She asked the one eyed old man in a startled voice, "why?"


    The one eyed old man shook his head and said with deep emotion: "the world only knows that Shen Hongfeng is called the king of killing boxing, but it doesn''t know that killing boxing is just one of Shen Hongfeng''s three unique skills."


    "Shen Hongfeng''s other two unique skills are horizontal training of muscles and bones, and" ice Qi "! What Shen Hongfeng uses at the moment is his ice Qi, but what I didn''t expect is that after 18 years of accumulation, Shen Hongfeng''s ice Qi has reached the point that he can easily freeze the whole river. It''s so powerful that I''m afraid Mr. Ye has only one way to lose here! "


    "At the moment, Mr. Ye is in the rapid attack of the ice made by Shen Hongfeng, and he only relies on his own internal force to break the ice one by one. But Shen Hongfeng''s ice is endless. Every time Mr. Ye blows a fist, he will spend a lot of internal force. When Mr. Ye''s internal force is exhausted, he will be dead!"


    The one eyed old man said that, with a sigh, he had made the final decision for the decisive battle of the immortal level.


    Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and her heart suddenly panics for ye Xuan to the extreme. But Fang Qingqing can only watch ye Xuan under the suppression of countless ice cubes, but she can''t do anything beneficial to Ye Xuan.


    "After all, Shen Hongfeng is better than others. He still has this card. He has such a terrible and powerful killing move!"


    Youyuanming sighed deeply, knowing that the battle between the two immortals in China was over.


    You Lianxin stands behind you Yuanming, with a pair of beautiful eyes and endless regret. You Lianxin doesn''t want to see such a peerless genius as ye Xuan, so she is strangled by Shen Hongfeng on the Lijiang glacier.


    Shen Hongfeng had been in the Arctic ice field for 18 years, and his ice Qi had already gone beyond the common customs. He entered Xiuxian Avenue. At this moment, the means of ice sealing the confluence of Lijiang River is really very powerful.


    Ye Xuan broke a huge piece of ice in an instant, and suddenly sighed deeply.


    See ye Xuan''s right hand slowly hang down, unexpectedly is to stop at this point, no longer defend.


    Several huge pieces of ice continue to fall towards Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan still doesn''t move. It seems that he has given up the struggle and resistance, and plans to die!


    The huge ice blocks collapse to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is in an ice cave, and there is no way out. Even with Ye Xuan''s strong and unusual body, he must be gradually consumed in this endless stream of huge ice.


    "Mr. Ye has given up his resistance. Shen Hongfeng has won!"


    Dou Wanli was suddenly filled with abnormal pleasure. Ye Xuan was such a genius of cultivating immortals that he could compete with Shen Hongfeng at the age of 20, ranking among the top immortals in China. If he was on the Lijiang River, and his lower body fell in full view, it would mean the death of the Chinese generation of Tianjiao. For the seven families in yunjiangnan Province, who had a gap with Ye Xuan, No doubt it''s a great thing.


    Shen Hongfeng helped their seven aristocratic families get rid of a strong enemy. If they didn''t abandon a single soldier, they would be able to enjoy their success.


    "No... no!"


    Fang Qingqing cries out with tears in her heart. At the moment, Fang Qingqing only wants to accompany Ye Xuan. Even if she dies with Ye Xuan in that cold ice cave, Fang Qingqing is willing to.


    If it wasn''t for Ying Wenshu''s death to pull Fang Qingqing, I''m afraid Fang Qingqing would jump off the ice and run to Ye Xuan.


    "Shen Hongfeng, I admit that your best killing move is really good!"


    At this time, ye Xuan, who was in the cold ice cave, opened his mouth.


    Ye Xuan nodded gently, as if admiring Shen Hongfeng, and said: "you are the endless and endless cold ice Qi, and the condensed ice will attack. No matter how I break the ice you made, the ice attack will never stop. It''s really not easy to deal with!"


    "But..." Ye Xuan raised his eyes slightly, looked at Shen Hongfeng, who was still releasing cold air in mid air, and said: "you Shen Hongfeng, today you will be defeated in Lijiang River. I just said that I only need one hand to defeat you!"


    All the onlookers were a little confused. Therefore, at this time of life and death crisis, is there any way for ye Xuan to press the bottom of the box?


    "You''re dying, and you''re still talking big here?"


    Shen Hongfeng doesn''t believe it at all. This is the most powerful way to control heaven and earth. How can ye Xuan break the ice when the Li River joins?


    "Hey, hey!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned and stretched out his slender and white right hand. Five slender fingers suddenly opened.


    "Healthy qi turns into fire, burning heaven and melting earth!"


    Ye Xuan drank softly.

 Chapter 227

    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there seemed to be two small flames beating, which seemed very mysterious.


    A flame sprang up from the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand. At first, it was just a little spark. At that moment, it seemed that it was nourished by some rich nourishment. In an instant, the flames spread all around, such as the decline of Skyfire, and quickly swept away with the trend of starting a prairie fire.


    From the cold ice, a swift wave of fire surged in all directions. The huge pieces of ice, which were as strong as steel, seemed to meet their biggest nemesis in the world. They melted instantly and then evaporated.


    Ye Xuan''s Tianxuan fire can burn all things in the world. How can ye Xuan resist the Tianxuan fire?


    Shen Hongfeng''s ice Qi is entangled by Ye Xuan''s flame. It seems that the ignited lead rushes towards Shen Hongfeng quickly. The speed is so fast that the onlookers are amazed.


    "What?"


    Shen Hongfeng was scared out of his wits, and all the spectators were stunned by the scene.


    The red flame quickly swept the sky and the earth. In front of everyone''s eyes, there was a sea of fire. Shen Hongfeng, who was in mid air, was directly burned by Ye Xuan''s flame and spontaneously ignited.


    "Ah


    Shen Hongfeng''s scream struck the eardrums of the people around him. All the onlookers could not help but take a breath of cool air, and their heart was cold when they heard it.


    In the red sea of fire, there is only one figure standing on the Lijiang River, just like a god of war, fearless of everything.


    The expression of Fang Qingqing on the boat suddenly solidified. In her eyes, only the slender and straight figure was left. Fang Qingqing burst into tears.


    The red flame and the mysterious figure of the man finally overlap with the scene that Fang Qingqing had been puzzled for a long time.


    That is the scene that Fang Qingqing saw before she was in a coma the day she was abducted by that terrible strange man.


    "It''s Ye Xuan. Is it really Ye Xuan?"


    Fang Qingqing''s tears are like breaking a levee. She can''t stop them. Now she knows that the mysterious man who saved Fang Qingqing from that strange man that day, and who would let out flames, is not Fang Qingqing''s illusion, but something that happened.


    And the person who saved Qingqing below is Ye Xuan!


    Shen Hongfeng is entwined by Ye Xuan''s flame. Shen Hongfeng is proud to practice his body, and he can''t help the terrible high temperature of Ye Xuan. Shen Hongfeng''s body is becoming smaller and smaller, and he feels that death is getting closer and closer to himself.


    It is worthy of killing the emperor of boxing. Shen Hongfeng endured the pain and tumbled directly into the river of Lijiang.


    But a scene that shocked all the people who watched the battle appeared. According to reason, water can put out the fire. When Shen Hongfeng fell into the river, the red flame of Ye Xuan should go out. But this seemingly natural thing did not happen.


    The red flame is still burning. Even if you enter the Lijiang River, the flame is still burning vigorously. All the spectators can even see a red ball swimming at the bottom of the Lijiang River.


    "This red flame... Is the most divine thing in the world!"


    Youyuanming has been completely stunned, and their medicine King Pavilion is the highest inheritance place of Chinese medicine refining skills. Naturally, it also has extraordinary fire skills.


    But ye Xuan''s red flame was many times stronger than the fire of the inheritance of Yaowang pavilion under the dark abyss. Even the water of Li River could not be extinguished.


    "Ah


    Shen Hongfeng jumped out of the Lijiang River again. The red flame was still burning. Shen Hongfeng was in agony. It seemed that only Shen Hongfeng''s continuous howling was left in the world.


    A master of mending immortals in Gaidai, who ended up in such a mess at the moment, can''t help but feel sorry.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Shen Hongfeng, who was burning all over. He lowered his head and began to smile.


    "Well, Shen Hongfeng is also a rare super immortal in China. You shouldn''t let Shen Hongfeng die so disgracefully!"


    When ye Xuan finished speaking, he held his hand slightly. The red flames all over the sky dissipated and disappeared, and the flames on Shen Hongfeng disappeared.


    Shen Hongfeng''s sharp pain was slightly relieved, but he was burnt black all over, and his skin was ulcerated every inch. Even Shen Hongfeng''s eyelids were folded together, and he looked terrible.


    Just as the red flame dissipated, Shen Hongfeng didn''t stop at all. He touched the water surface of Lijiang River with the sole of his foot. Suddenly, he made a rapid effort. Like a roc spreading its wings, he quickly fled to the distance. In an instant, he was hundreds of feet away.


    Shen Hongfeng is a hero of the world. He knows that ye Xuan''s uncanny means are hard to resist. At the moment, he just wants to save his own life, so that the Castle Peak is not afraid of no firewood. He will practice better in the future. Only in this way can he have a chance to challenge Ye Xuan again and avenge his shame.


    Dou Wanli and others, who were defeated by Shen Hongfeng and others, were all frightened and speechless.


    Shen Hongfeng, who is almost invincible, was beaten so badly by a young Chinese immortal today. Shen Hongfeng is only a scurry. It''s really sad.


    "Shen Hongfeng, you can''t escape!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice came from a hundred feet away, which made Shen Hongfeng feel cold.


    "The confluence of Li River is where Shen Hongfeng died!" Ye Xuan''s voice was extremely indifferent. "When you get to the Lord of hell, you must remember that the name of cultivating immortals is" destroying heaven. "


    Shen Hongfeng has been swept thousands of feet away. Everyone thinks that Shen Hongfeng is going to escape, but ye Xuan is not in a hurry and steps down lightly.


    "Boom!"


    The water surface of Lijiang River within a hundred Zhang radius of Ye Xuan was all shaken to the sky by Ye Xuan''s gentle foot, and countless waves were rolling.


    "Since you have asked me to fight on the Lijiang River, I will kill you Shen Hongfeng with the water of the Lijiang River!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed with lightning, and his right hand moved gently. Countless Li River water flowers were attracted by Ye Xuan''s true Qi and strength. They turned out to be a huge crescent shaped sword Qi in mid air. It''s so spectacular that it''s hard to describe it in words.


    "The healthy qi turns into water, and the waterfall splits wildly!"


    Ye Xuan''s right hand quickly pushed out, and the huge water coagulated sword Qi condensed by the water of Li River quickly shuttled away and cut through the sky. The speed was comparable to that of the world''s top reconnaissance aircraft, which obviously exceeded the speed of sound.


    "No!"


    Shen Hongfeng felt his strength surging behind him. Before Shen Hongfeng had time to turn around, the huge sword Qi had already crossed his body.

 Chapter 228

    A generation of peerless immortal was directly split into two by Ye Xuan''s sword Qi, and a scene of blood was sprinkled.


    The huge sword Qi was pushed straight along the Li River, dividing the Li River into two parts. It was only at the end of the line of sight that the sword Qi gradually dissipated, turned into countless drops and fell back into the Li River.


    All eyes were focused on Ye Xuan''s figure standing on the water, either frightened, or awed, or envied, or envied, or adored.


    On the boat, Fang Qingqing and others were as numb as if they were in a dream.


    The one eyed old man responded after a long time. He shivered all over and spat out a word in his mouth.


    "After today, the name of Ye mietian in Jiangnan province will be a great shock to China!"


    Shen Hongfeng, the king of martial arts, is a great master of cultivating immortals. In this way, Li Jiang River was bloodstained, and ye Xuan cut it into two parts, which completely became a history.


    The decisive battle between the two super immortal statues ended in such a bloody way.


    Almost all the spectators were not optimistic about the "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan Province, but the result of the decisive battle surprised all the people.


    Shen Hongfeng was not only defeated, but also defeated by Mr. Ye. He was completely defeated by Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province with only one right hand.


    At the moment, on the surface of Lijiang River, only Ye Xuan''s proud young figure was left, and there was no second person.


    "I''m less than 20 years old. I''ve killed the Witch King, the fee maniac and pan Wenlun. Now I''ve killed Shen Hongfeng, Mr. Ye mietian in Jiangnan province. It''s really amazing!"


    Countless onlookers said from the bottom of their hearts.


    Dou Wanli and other seven aristocratic families are complicated and difficult to understand, with a strong sense of fear.


    They have had friction with Ye Xuan before. If ye Xuan really remembers this, and really wants to fight against their seven aristocratic families, no one can stop it.


    Dou Wanli looked at LV Kaicheng and said in a deep voice: "brother LV, from now on, everyone in our seven aristocratic families will meet ye mietian, but it''s better to take a detour."


    Lu Kaicheng was shocked by his humble behavior, which made the seven aristocratic families blush. He even insulted the ancestors of the seven aristocratic families.


    However, Lu Kaicheng has no way to refute. On the Lijiang River, the peerless figure is absolutely powerful enough to easily destroy the seven great families. Even if all the ancestors of the seven great families are reborn, it is hard to resist Ye Xuan''s attack.


    "No one can stop ye mietian''s rise in China!"


    The deep and deep voice is full of emotion and envy for ye Xuan''s future.


    Since youyuanming was in charge of the Yaowang Pavilion, he was determined to carry it forward in China and make it famous in China. However, it is still unknown now, and he sits at the junction of Yuyun and Jiangnan province.


    If youyuanming had the power of Ye Xuan, he would have a place in the top of China.


    After that, the beautiful eyes of youlianxin are blooming, and the mind fluctuates. A heart is fluctuating for ye Xuan.


    You Lianxin met Sima Hongzhe a few months ago and was deeply impressed by Sima Hongzhe''s talent and bearing. However, compared with Ye Xuan now, the gap between them is too big.


    Sima Hongzhe''s talent is very strong. At the age of 20, he has almost reached the peak of cultivating immortals. He is only one step away from the immortal realm. What about ye Xuan?


    He was less than 20 years old, but he had the power to surpass all the immortals. Even Shen Hongfeng, the almost invincible fighter king, was defeated by Ye Xuan. He was ten hundred Sima Hongzhe. How could he shake ye xuansihao?


    "Among the younger generation in China, Mr. Ye is the number one!"


    The more you Lianxin thought about it, the more she felt agitated.


    On a luxurious small cruise ship, Tianshuo and Li Peng look ecstatic. When they watch the battle, they both look dignified, but now they both feel comfortable to see the blue sky through the clouds.


    Tian Shuo and Li Peng clearly know that after the battle between Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng, ye Xuan''s jiuxuan company will surely rise to a new level, and the rise of jiuxuan company as a business empire will be irresistible.


    After Li Peng, nansanshao of Jiangnan Province, headed by Li Wenhui, was stunned.


    On the day of the opening ceremony of jiuxuan head office, several of them provoked Ye Xuan. Li Peng ordered them to warn them that although they did not dare to challenge Ye Xuan again, they still doubted that ye Xuan could kill people easily.


    But now they finally understand how terrible Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province is. What can ordinary people have when they can easily turn the river over?


    "Did ye Xuan... Win?"


    Fang Qingqing''s face was full of tears, but she was wearing a smile from her heart.


    No matter what happened just now, ye Xuan won, still standing between the heaven and earth of Lijiang.


    Ying Wenshu and Wang Tianhao, especially Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao, had long been stunned. They kept rolling their throats, but they even felt very difficult to say a word.


    That classical young woman is red lips slightly open, looking at Ye Xuan''s beautiful eyes, with a bit of respect, and more is a deep love.


    The one eyed old man couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed: "Great China, who else is Mr. Ye''s opponent? I''m afraid even Long Gang may not be able to beat Mr. Ye! "


    Many people around them heard the one eyed old man''s words, and they were silent.


    Shen Hongfeng almost swept the fairyland of China 18 years ago. Only Xu Zhen and Yang Yufan had the strength to fight against him, but Xu Zhen was tied with him.


    Long Gang is the only one who can defeat him, but the original Long Gang can''t defeat Shen Hongfeng with one hand. What''s more, after 18 years, Shen Hongfeng has become the supreme killer?


    However, ye Xuan defeated Shen Hongfeng with one hand in full view of the public, and killed Shen Hongfeng with the sword Qi formed by water. Whether he was strong or weak has long been an iron conclusion.


    Ye Xuan has no pity for Shen Hongfeng when he kills him.


    At the moment when Shen Hongfeng crossed the sea and decided to take ye Xuan''s life, Shen Hongfeng should be ready to die.


    The law of the jungle is that the brave will win if they meet in a narrow way. This is the unchanging iron law of the world''s immortal cultivation world. If ye Xuan is not as good as others today, it is he Ye Xuan, not Shen Hongfeng, who will die.


    Under the scorching sun, with the gentle breeze and hee, ye Xuan''s short black hair fluttered with the wind, adding a bit of other beauty.

 Chapter 229

    At this time, ye Xuan turned his head and suddenly made a sound. He drank it like thunder on nine days.


    "Where are Yu Yun''s seven aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Under Ye Xuan''s roar, Dou Wanli, Lu Kaicheng and other seven aristocratic families suddenly changed their faces. They all thought that ye Xuan was preparing to settle accounts in the autumn, and was preparing to turn around and run away.


    However, at this moment, ye Xuan''s eyes have locked on Dou Wanli, and his figure suddenly shows up, with a long water mark on the Lijiang River, while ye Xuan himself has fallen in front of Dou Wanli and others.


    "Ah


    Dou Wanli''s body suddenly becomes stiff, and a bone chilling feeling spreads from head to foot. Lu Kaicheng''s face was very white, and the other four immortals were also slightly shocked and did not dare to act rashly.


    As soon as ye Xuan arrived, the courage of their seven families to escape completely disappeared. They didn''t want to be cut into two parts by the huge sword spirit like Shen Hongfeng.


    "You don''t have to be nervous!" Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he didn''t mean to do anything to the people of the seven aristocratic families. "I''m looking for the people of the seven aristocratic families to talk about a deal with you


    "Deal?" Dou Wanli was slightly relieved and asked strangely, "I don''t know... What kind of deal does Mr. Ye want to talk to us about?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the other six people and said calmly, "I want the people of your seven aristocratic families to guard Yuandian Flower Valley from now on, and every time the tianxingcao I planted is mature, each of your seven aristocratic families will get 100 tianxingcao. You guys should think about it quickly, and I want to know your reply immediately!"


    "Star grass?"


    Dou Wanli''s six immortals looked at each other, and they were all very surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan would say this.


    Ye Xuan certainly has his own plan. Yuandian Huagu is the breeding base of tianxingcao, and jiuxuan company''s raw materials for longevity pills come from Yuandian Huagu.


    In a few months, ye Xuan will go to the capital of China. He has no time to stay in Yuandian Flower Valley all the time. Of course, Yu Yun''s seven aristocratic families on the southern border of the Yangtze River are the best choice to guard tianxingcao.


    In addition to pan Wenlun, who was killed by Ye Xuan, there are six immortals sitting in the town. Such a powerful force, unless it is to meet such an extraordinary immortal as ye Xuan himself, other people will not want to provoke.


    Dou Wanli and others struggle very hard. If the people of their seven families agree, it means that they will help Ye Xuan with his work and will be controlled by others. But the allure of the ancient god grass, Tianxing grass, is incomparable.


    Several members of the seven families looked at each other, still unable to make a decision immediately.


    They a few people turn round time, just to go up leaf Xuan indifferent vision, in the heart suddenly a cold.


    Dou Wanli stepped forward and said to Ye Xuan: "my Dou family, promise!"


    Lu Kaicheng did not hesitate: "I, the LV family, promise!"


    "My family, promise!"


    "I..."


    Yu Yun, the representatives of the seven aristocratic families on the border of the south of the Yangtze River, bowed their heads to Ye Xuan one by one, which means that the people of their seven aristocratic families should work for ye Xuan and be driven by Ye Xuan from then on.


    After confirming the matter of guarding tianxingcao in Yuandian Flower Valley, ye Xuan jumps out of the boat and goes step by step towards Fang Qingqing''s boat. Ye Xuan''s eyes are facing Fang Qingqing.


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan step by step stepping on the water, and her emotions are complex and difficult to understand.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan''s toes were a little on the surface of the water. He jumped up in an instant and landed lightly on the bow of the boat.


    Fang Qingqing is only one Zhang away from ye Xuan. Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes are crystal clear, opposite Ye Xuan''s four eyes.


    The one eyed old man at the helm no longer regarded himself as highly as before. He quickly stood up to greet Ye Xuan with flattery and fear.


    Ye Xuan is such an invincible master. How dare the one eyed old man trust him.


    When the classical young woman saw Ye Xuan, her beautiful eyes twinkled. Ye Xuan was rich, handsome, and had the power to cultivate immortals. She could not help feeling numb and wanted to follow Ye Xuan now.


    Ying Wenshu shrinks her head and no longer dares to look directly at Ye Xuan with the arrogant eyes as before. Li Haoran and Wang Tianhao retreat to the corner and are very afraid that ye Xuan will notice them.


    For these people, ye Xuan just glanced at them, as if they were just air.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes returned to Fang Qingqing and said calmly: "at the beginning, you asked me how many things I was hiding from you. Today, I''ll tell you all together!"


    In the battle with Shen Hongfeng, ye Xuan''s identity as Mr. Ye of Jiangnan Province, and his identity as an immortal master of cultivating immortals, have all been revealed in front of Fang Qingqing.


    Fang Qingqing''s face was covered with pear blossoms and rain, and her red lips trembled slightly. She said in a soft voice, "I really didn''t expect that you would be Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province!"


    Funny Fang Qingqing thought that ye Xuan was the son of "Mr. Ye", but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan was himself.


    "Yes


    Ye Xuan nodded gently.


    Fang Qingqing''s eyes turned and fell on Ye Xuan''s right hand. "That day, when I was abducted by that terrible strange man, you saved me, didn''t you?"


    Hearing Fang Qingqing''s question, ye Xuan pondered for a moment, then said: "right or wrong, what''s important?"


    Fang Qingqing hears the speech and laughs miserably, tears gush out again.


    "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, how annoying is our Qingqing?" Fang Qingqing seems to want to spit out all the grievances accumulated in her heart, "even if you saved me before, you are not willing to admit it to me?"


    "As like as two peas, you must not continue to deceive me. The red flame you just released is exactly the same as the flame I saw before I was unconscious. Do you still have to deny it?"


    Fang Qingqing''s sad face, that pitiful appearance, I do not know how much people love, I do not know how many men will be completely softhearted because of such a scene, can not help but go to comfort.


    But ye Xuan was still cold.


    "Yes, it was me at that time, but it didn''t matter at all!" Ye Xuan faintly replied, "to save you, it''s just because of aunt Qin''s advice. What you should thank is actually your mother. It doesn''t matter whether it was me or not at that time!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s reply, Fang Qingqing feels suffocated. Fang Qingqing feels that she has shed more tears in the past month than in the past year. She has never been so sad. She even goes deep into the bone marrow and the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 230

    Fang Qingqing did not speak, ye Xuan continued: "now that you have known my true identity, I have nothing else to hide from you. When you were on the ship just now, I heard the conversation between you and Ying Wenshu."


    "What troubles have you encountered that can''t be solved? Tell me directly now, and I will help you solve them completely!"


    Fang Qingqing laughed at herself and asked Ye Xuan: "is it because of my mother?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes changed slightly, and he returned to Fang Qingqing: "not bad!"


    "Ah..." Fang Qingqing heard this answer, her expression suddenly became a little stubborn.


    Fang Qingqing wiped the tears from her face and said to Ye Xuan with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m fine. I haven''t encountered any trouble that can''t be solved!"


    One side of Ying Wenshu in a hurry, will come forward for Fang Qingqing said, but Fang Qingqing but with eyes to stop Ying Wenshu, gently shook her head.


    Ying Wenshu has no choice but to sigh, and quietly back.


    Ye Xuan naturally knows that Fang Qingqing doesn''t want to speak, but ye Xuan''s generation is supreme. Now that he has asked Fang Qingqing, he plans to help her, but Fang Qingqing is ungrateful. Of course, ye Xuan won''t continue to ask Fang Qingqing with a calm face.


    "I have just asked. As for whether you say it or not, it''s your choice!"


    Ye Xuan said, without the slightest stay, directly fly high jump, a few ups and downs, disappeared in the Lijiang River.


    As soon as ye Xuangang left, Fang Qingqing sobbed and leaned close to the boat. The tears in her eyes could not stop and rushed out again.


    Ying Wenshu was startled. She ran to comfort Fang Qingqing and asked, "Qingqing, what are you doing? Why didn''t you tell Ye Xuan just now? "


    "Ye Xuan is so capable and so powerful. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger for ye Xuan to say it. Then you don''t have to force yourself. Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Ying Wenshu has a taste of hating iron but not steel.


    Fang Qingqing gently shook her head and sobbed: "Wen Shu, ye Xuan, he just gave me alms, just because of my mother, so that''s my help. Do you understand?"


    Fang Qingqing continued: "if in Ye Xuan''s heart, our Fang Qingqing is just a person I know because of my mother, then I would rather not ask Ye Xuan for help."


    Fang Qingqing holds Ying Wenshu''s arm tightly, and her tears can''t stop flowing.


    "You know, I''m really heartbroken now. Why did ye Xuan help me and save me, never because of our side Qingqing, but because of the relationship between my mother and ye Xuan?"


    "In Ye Xuan''s eyes, I can''t even count one of his friends. Why? Do I just hate Ye Xuan? "


    Fang Qingqing crying so helpless, Ying Wenshu does not know how to comfort, can only gently hold Fang Qingqing, quietly listen to Fang Qingqing cry.


    Ye Xuan is so young, just at the age of the young man''s blood, and his resistance to beautiful women should be very weak. However, ye Xuan''s performance is quite different from her cognition. Even the most beautiful children like Fang Qingqing can treat them indifferently, which makes Ye Xuan look at the classical women''s team with new eyes.


    Half an hour later, all the boats on the Lijiang River dispersed, and all the immortals from all directions left the south of Jiangnan province. At last, the amazing battle of Chinese immortals came to an end.


    The world of cultivating immortals in China is boiling again. The battle between Mr. Ye and Shen Hongfeng in Jiangnan province and nanlijiang River in Jiangnan province has already spread all over the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "What? Is Shen Hongfeng dead? "


    After learning the result of xianzun''s decisive battle, countless immortal practitioners were shocked.


    Even after 18 years, Shen Hongfeng''s reputation has never been cut off in China. Only Long Gang can defeat him. However, a generation of immortals died in the hands of a new "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province.


    In Zhonghai, an old man in an old-fashioned Chinese tunic walks around in a mansion with simple connotation, holding a pair of yin and Yang balls in his hand. For decades, there has been little waves on his face with a trace of surprise and horror.


    "Shen Hongfeng was defeated?" The old man''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said in a deep voice, "I regret that I couldn''t fight Shen Hongfeng eighteen years ago. I learned that Shen Hongfeng had crossed the sea to the East this time. I still wanted to compete with Shen Hongfeng, but he failed?"


    On the high wall behind the old man, there is a plaque, on which there is a traditional Chinese character: "Yang"!


    In a military camp in the capital, a middle-aged man in a military uniform with a very upright posture looked at the information of Xiuxian world he had just received, and his eyes became cold.


    "Shen Hongfeng lost? Besides Long Gang, there are people who can defeat Shen Hongfeng. Who is ye mietian? Is it related to Ye Xuan? "


    In front of the middle-aged man''s desk is a document with a signature: Xu Zhen!


    In the luxurious villa, Long Gang sits on the sofa with a smile on his lips.


    Long Gang had already received the results of the war from the south of Jiangnan Province, and his heart was full of emotion.


    "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Xuan, I didn''t expect that your cultivation was so strong!"


    Dragon just understand, the dragon family out of a real dragon, and I''m afraid than his own to be more heroic.


    Because of this war, the world of cultivating immortals in China is surging again. However, one thing has shocked all those who cultivate immortals.


    There are 20 years of Chinese baixiaochen did not appear, unexpectedly appeared in China again!


    There is a nine story octagonal building in a sea of flowers like a paradise.


    A middle-aged man in a dark blue gown is standing on the top floor at this time. It is youyuanming. This nine story octagonal building is the residence and training place of youyuanming, the chief of the medicine King''s pavilion.


    A beautiful woman who was about 28 years old appeared behind youyuanming. It was youlianxin. She said to youyuanming in a soft voice: "Dad, there''s news from the elder that baixiaochen has appeared!"


    "What?"


    Youyuanming''s face changed dramatically and turned back quickly.


    "Is the message reliable?"


    You Lianxin didn''t know why her father had such a big reaction, but she nodded gently: "the news is accurate. The elders asked me to come to bajiaolou to inform you immediately, and also asked me to give you this piece of paper!"


    Youyuanming took the yellow paper, but did not open it immediately. Youyuanming''s face was a little uneasy.


    You Lian Xin can''t help being curious and asks: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 231

    "Who is Bai Xiaochen and what is written on the yellow paper? Why are you so nervous? "


    Youyuanming clutched the yellow paper tightly in his hand and stood up with his negative hand.


    "Lianxin, you are still young, so you don''t know who baixiaochen is!"


    "Huaxia baixiaochen, no one knows whether he represents a person or an organization."


    "Bai Xiaochen has no trace. No one has even seen Bai Xiaochen''s true face, but Bai Xiaochen has the supreme authority in the world of cultivating immortals in China."


    "Bai Xiaochen, as the name suggests, is to know all the people and everything in the world."


    You Lianxin is surprised that there are such powerful people in China?


    But even so, it can''t make youyuanming a little nervous and careful, can it?


    And look at youyuanming''s nervous expression on the yellow paper, it''s obvious that there must be something extraordinary on the yellow paper.


    "Lianxin, you must be wondering why I dare not open this yellow paper."


    Youyuanming sighed deeply: "what is written in this yellow paper is a list that countless Chinese immortals want to know, but they are very afraid to know!"


    You Lianxin is confused: "list? It''s a list of what it''s about


    "Huaxia Xiuxian battle power list!"


    Youyuanming slowly spits out five words.


    "Huaxia Xiuxian battle power list?" Youlianxin was surprised.


    "Yes, this list is made by Bai Xiaochen. It includes all the xianzuns in China and ranks their fighting power!"


    Youyuanming explained: "Bai Xiaochen announced a list of Chinese immortal cultivation twenty years ago. At that time, Yang Yufan, the owner of the Yang family in China Sea, ranked first on the list, while Shen Hongfeng ranked second."


    You Lianxin is hard to find a channel: "this... How can it be? What about Long Gang and Xu Zhen?"


    Youyuanming said with a smile, "both Longgang and Xuzhen are the rising stars in the world of cultivating immortals in China, so there were no Longgang and Xuzhen on the list of Chinese combat power twenty years ago."


    You Lianxin just reflects that Xu Zhen only shocked the world of cultivating immortals in China 19 years ago, while Long Gang really became famous 18 years ago after the battle with Shen Hongfeng. Of course, the list of cultivating immortals in China 20 years ago will not include them.


    "Dad, that is to say, this list in your hand is a new list of Chinese combat power?"


    You Lianxin suddenly came to the curiosity, to be able to rank all the immortals in the world, this is how great ability, courage?


    "Yes, this is the new China Xiuxian combat power list. Although Bai Xiaochen of China is very mysterious, his list of cultivating immortals is a recognized authority in the field of cultivating immortals in China. On this list of cultivating immortals, there is almost nothing wrong with the position of those who cultivate immortals! "


    You Lianxin wants to find out with her own eyes.


    "Dad, what are you waiting for? Open the list and have a look!"


    Youyuanming took a breath and opened the yellow paper in his hand with some apprehension. The ink on it came into view instantly.


    Youyuanming generation of immortal Zun also wants to know what position he is in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation, but he is afraid that his ranking is too low, which makes him disappointed.


    "The 23rd in the combat power list! Sun Mingxu, the owner of the sun family in Hexi, is a primary immortal. He is famous for his powerful Eagle claws in the field of cultivating immortals in China. He was defeated by Shen Hongfeng 18 years ago and has no further progress. He ranks at the bottom of the list of cultivating immortals in China! "


    "No.20 in the battle power list of cultivating immortals, Yu Yun, Lu family in Jiangnan Province - Lu Kaicheng, a primary immortal! The LV family''s move to hang the cloud hand has reached the peak, which can arouse the cloud spirit. Eighteen years ago, he was defeated by Shen Hongfeng, but he didn''t slack off and learn from his experience. Lu Kaicheng''s cultivation became more and more refined! "


    "No.19 in Xiuxian battle power list, Yu Yun, the head of Dou family in Jiangnan Province, Dou Wanli..."


    Youyuanming read on one by one, and many names that youlianxin didn''t know were told by youyuanming one by one.


    When reading to the tenth place on the list, youyuanming''s eyes were fixed, and his face was a bit happy.


    "You Yuan Ming, the leader of the medicine King''s cabinet, is a medium-sized immortal. His move, the roar of the medicine king, can crack tall buildings and boulders tens of feet away. One move is one of the best in China for controlling fire. It has a good record in fighting with other immortal practitioners."


    When she heard this, you Lianxin congratulated and said, "Dad, you are in the tenth place on the list. You are the top ten of Chinese immortals. It''s amazing!"


    For this ranking, youyuanming was also very satisfied. He nodded gently and continued to read.


    "Xiuxian ranks seventh in the battle power list. Lu Kong, a high-ranking immortal, and San Xiu have gradually come to the top. He has learned the peerless" fierce wind "sword technique passed down from ancient times. He has reached the ultimate level of swordsmanship and has almost no flaws. But he can cut off the tall building with one sword. His destructive power is amazing. He once defeated Dou Wanli, who ranked 19th, and sun Mingxu, who ranked 23rd. It is said that he is now in the capital of China, It''s dedicated to one of the top clubs. "


    Youyuanming read a few more names and finally came to the fourth place on the list.


    You Lianxin can''t help but hold her breath. The top four cultivators are definitely the top ones among the immortals. They are not comparable to the previous ones. Each name plays an important role in the field of cultivating immortals in China.


    Youyuanming looked slightly and read: "the fourth in Xiuxian battle power list is Yang Yufan, the leader of Zhonghai Yang family, the peak of xianzun! When Yang Yufan''s thunder god fist starts, it will form a whirlwind within ten feet in front of him. No one can get out of the whirlwind. If the thunderbolt falls, it will carry the power of thunder, let alone encounter it. Even if you are a hundred feet away, you will be blown into powder by this move. He didn''t fight Shen Hongfeng 18 years ago, but his real fighting power is by no means weaker than Shen Hongfeng! "


    Youyuanming read again: "Xiuxian ranks third in the battle power list, and the sword is Xu Zhen, the peak of xianzun! Originally named Xu Feiyang, it was later renamed Xu Zhen. Xu Zhen''s Hunyuan Wuji skill is invincible and dominating. His self created spell, flame locks the throat, is fierce and fierce. It has the potential to kill the gods and demons. It can cut off the flow of the whole river and fight wildly in the world. Eighteen years ago, they ended in a tie with Shen Hongfeng


    You Lianxin is very excited. Next, she is the second and the first in the list.


    Youyuanming''s eyes stopped for a long time, then he slowly opened his mouth and continued to recite.

 Chapter 232

    "Xiuxian ranked second in the battle power, the dragon family''s" dragon Gang "and xianzun''s peak. The magic skill "angry lion crazy vigorous Qi" is left by the master of immortal cultivation "angry lion" hundreds of years ago. It dominates the world of immortal cultivation in China, dominates the world of immortal cultivation, and has the power of shaking the sky and overwhelming the sea. "Liaoyuan Baiji", a self created spell, can break through hundreds, thousands and everything in the world in an instant. He once defeated Shen Hongfeng 18 years ago and became famous in the world of cultivating immortals in China. Later, Long Gang fought alone against the eight immortals abroad with his own strength and ended up with a complete victory. "


    You Lianxin was shocked and said: "Long Gang is only the second in the list, isn''t it..."


    Youyuanming nodded heavily, and finally read the first name on the ranking list.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is also known as" Mr. Ye "in Jiangnan province! The realm of cultivating immortals is unknown, the strength of the body is unknown, and the skills... Are unknown. At present, the magic skills are known as: Tianxuan magic fist, burning heaven and melting earth flame, and crazy waterfall splitting. Each of them contains the power of thunder, and has the ability to eat heaven and Jedi.


    "Ye mietian is a strong young man in cultivating immortals. He is not even ten years old. His cultivation is unparalleled and invincible. When he comes out, he is the peak of cultivating immortals. He kills pan Wenlun, the leader of the pan family, with one blow and defeats Shen Hongfeng with one hand in the battle of Lijiang River. He cuts Shen Hongfeng into two sections and gets rid of everything. Moreover, ye mietian has not done his best."


    "Considering many factors, such as age, talent, results, reputation, potential and so on, the unbeaten God of war is the number one in the battle ability list of cultivating immortals in China!"


    Due to the appearance of Bai Xiaochen, the world of cultivating immortals in China has entered a turbulent period. An updated list of the fighting power of cultivating immortals in China has spread all over the world, causing countless hot discussions among the people who cultivate immortals.


    And in this list, there is a name deeply remembered by all the immortals, that is the invincible God of war - ye mietian.


    Since ye Xuan defeated Shen Hongfeng by one hand and cut Shen Hongfeng into two sections, Hua Xia Bai Xiaochen appeared out of thin air and gave Ye Xuan a nickname, that is, "unbeaten God of war".


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is at the top of the list, with Long Gang, Xu Zhen, Yang Yufan and others all behind. Although it surprised all the practitioners who saw the list, almost no one doubted the authority of the list.


    Let''s not mention anything else. Just because ye Xuan beat Shen Hongfeng with one hand and he didn''t do his best, it was enough for ye Xuan to surpass the top immortals of Longgang and become the overlord of the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    After all, two of these immortals can only keep up with Shen Hongfeng, and the dragon may not be as relaxed as ye Xuan when it comes to winning over Shen Hongfeng.


    Therefore, the "invincible God of war" is worthy of being the first in the cultivation of immortals in China. It is respected by all those who cultivate immortals. At the same time, the "invincible God of war" is also covered with a mysterious veil.


    It''s said that the invincible God of war is handsome, even at the age of 18 or 19, in the prime of life. I don''t know how many sect saints and gorgeous beauties in China are swaying. To get a glimpse of the invincible God of war, ye Xuan becomes the dream lover of thousands of young women in the fairy world.


    At the moment, the invincible God of war is lazily leaning on the sofa, holding the phone.


    "Godfather!" I heard the unbeaten God of war say calmly, "I said before, now no one in the world can kill me!"


    Although Ye Xuan defeated Shen Hongfeng, he didn''t feel very proud of it. Over the past ten thousand years, ye Xuan''s mood has already entered a state of unchanging and rock solid.


    "Xiao Xuan, I''m relieved to hear your tone now!"


    Long Gang''s tone is gratifying.


    "I thought you would be proud after you defeated Shen Hongfeng, but now in your case, I think it''s godfather!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing: "godfather, the defeat of Shen Hongfeng is just a matter of course for me. It''s not worth my pride and complacency. My real opponent is not just Shen Hongfeng."


    On the other side of the phone, Long Gang''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said, "don''t you..."


    Ye Xuan continued: "godfather, don''t you really think I know little about the world of cultivating immortals?"


    "No matter you, Shen Hongfeng, Xu Zhen or Yang Yufan, they are all the top experts in cultivating immortals in China. But in fact, there are many immortal experts in the world who are not born before. They are no less powerful than you, or even stronger than you. Winning over Shen Hongfeng is nothing."


    As long Gang began to speak, his tone became more serious: "yes, we are in great China. We have a vast land, abundant resources, outstanding people, and we don''t know how many crouching tigers, hidden dragons and so on. Those old monsters who were listed in the Xiuxian battle power list 20 years ago, even 40 or 50 years ago, their accomplishments are even more unfathomable. What kind of realm have they reached, I don''t know for sure


    "Huaxia Xiuxian battle power list?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help but wonder what it was.


    "This is a list compiled by baixiaochen, the supreme authority of China, for the masters of xianzun in China. As far as the current situation is concerned, you are the number one in the list, and you are known as the" unbeaten God of war. "


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan whispered, "the God of war will not be defeated?"


    Ye Xuan read a few words again and again, and suddenly felt that the title of "invincible God of war" was very agreeable, which was also in line with the momentum of Ye Xuan and ye mietian.


    "The nickname" unbeaten God of war "is not bad. I want to thank Bai Xiaochen!"


    Long Gang suddenly said with emotion: "Xiaoxuan, the battle between you and Shen Hongfeng has injected fresh blood into the world of cultivating immortals in China, which has not been in waves for a long time, and stimulated many immortal masters who watched the battle around that day. Now xianzun masters are fighting with each other in order to improve their cultivation. It''s a good thing, but... It''s also a bad thing. "


    "If the world of cultivating immortals in China continues to be turbulent like this, those evil forces with ulterior motives abroad may quietly infiltrate into China and stir up a storm in China."


    "Hey Ye Xuan grinned, "godfather, you can rest assured that no matter what kind of forces or abilities you have, as long as you try to threaten the prosperity of China, ye Xuan will destroy one when you see one, until all of them are cut off!"


    Long Gang laughed and said, "well, I''m really long Gang''s dry son, so I should have this responsibility. Don''t insult your reputation as" unbeaten God of war. "


    "I understand!"

 Chapter 233

    Ye Xuan is naturally willing to be taught with an open mind. Although Ye Xuan now has the power to dominate the world and the supreme position in the world of cultivating immortals in China, no matter where ye Xuan is, the kindness of nurturing should not be forgotten. Ye Xuan has only respect for Long Gang.


    "Yes Long Gang suddenly said, "I haven''t told your godmother about your present status and your brilliant achievements. I want to wait until you have the chance to tell your godmother yourself."


    "Of course Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing, "in a few months, I''ll visit you in the capital again!"


    Ye Xuan and Long Gang two father and son chat a few words again, this just hang up the phone.


    And ye Xuan''s phone just cut off, Long Gang immediately received a phone call.


    Seeing the caller ID, Long Gang sighed deeply and then got through.


    "Dad


    Cried long Gang.


    At the other end of the phone, a dignified and low voice of the old man came.


    "Xiaogang, who is ye mietian, the invincible God of war? He is on your head now?"


    Long Gang was amused, but he still kept calm on the surface: "I don''t know the details of that man, but since he can defeat Shen Hongfeng with one hand, his cultivation should be above me."


    The other end of the phone heard the words and pondered for a moment, then said: "but in any case, I don''t want you to fight with this man, you are the pillar of our dragon family, you can''t fall down on this!"


    Long Gang can''t help but smile. No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he is also long Gang''s dry son. Can his dry son still have to fight with himself?


    When I thought of this, Long Gang came back: "Dad, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety in this matter!"


    The old man of the dragon family was so relieved that he suddenly asked Long Gang, "by the way, where''s the smelly boy? Have you found it now? "


    Longgang was stunned. Longgang naturally knew who the "smelly boy" on the other end of the phone was.


    "Dad, do you still care about Xiao Xuan''s life?"


    "Hum!" The old man of the dragon family snorted coldly, "I''m afraid that smelly boy will smear our dragon family outside."


    Long Gang was cold in his heart, and his voice became light: "Dad, you never admit that Xiao Xuan is a member of the long family. How can Xiao Xuan discredit the long family?"


    The old man was silent for a while on the other end of the phone. Then he said, "I said that he is not qualified to be my dragon family, but the fact that he is my dragon family can''t be changed. After all, he is the son of your good friend."


    Long Gang felt it, but he still kept a little calm.


    "Dad, if you had said that a year ago, Xiao Xuan would not have left suddenly!"


    The old man of the dragon family said with a trace of helplessness and regret: "in the past year, I have sent many experts to find him, but there is no valuable news. Will he..."


    "No!" Long Gang suddenly said in a loud voice, "my son, Long Gang, will never die. He will surely live well."


    The old man recognized the meaning of Long Gang, and his voice suddenly changed some tones.


    "You should have... Found him? If you find it, let him come to the dragon''s house. I have something important to say to him! "


    Long Gang is also slightly surprised, the tone of the old man is very rare, some are so peaceful.


    Long Gang pondered for a few seconds, then said: "I know, Dad, Xiao Xuan will go back!"


    Hung up the phone, Long Gang slowly raised his head, with a trace of heartfelt emotion in his eyes.


    Who would have thought that just a year ago, Xiaoxuan, who was still a civilian, would have achieved the highest achievement in the world of cultivating immortals in China?


    "Dad, now Xiaoxuan is not the incompetent civilian before. When Xiaoxuan goes back to the dragon''s house, I''m afraid you may not be able to put it in Xiaoxuan''s eyes."


    "The invincible God of war?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that, in addition to his name ye mietian, a man named Bai Xiaochen helped him think of a nickname.


    Ye Xuan likes it very much. He is invincible in fighting and destroying heaven.


    "Ouyang, in a few months, we will meet again at Jingcheng University!"


    Any other thing, ye Xuan can be taken lightly, but often think of, that simple as a piece of white paper, and kind enough to make people distressed, with a crystal clear heart of the girl, ye Xuan will be a little anxious.


    Ye Xuan has not seen her for a long time.


    At this moment, it''s nine o''clock in the evening. Ye Xuan feels bored and wants to go to a nearby bar for a drink. He wants to re experience the gay life of ten thousand years ago.


    Before ye Xuan leaves, he suddenly finds a man approaching his villa.


    "Is that her?"


    Before he arrived, ye Xuan knew who was coming, and suddenly he felt strange.


    The visitor has not pressed the doorbell of the villa, ye Xuan has opened the door, a beautiful clean face is close at hand, with a trace of consternation on his face.


    "You... Are you going out now?"


    Asked the bearer.


    "I''ve come to open the door for you!"


    Ye Xuan turns around and approaches the room. The visitor slowly follows Ye Xuan and closes the door.


    "I can''t imagine that you really live here. When you told us that, except for Qingqing, we didn''t believe it!"


    The visitor is Fang Qingqing''s best friend Ying Wenshu. When she looks at the No. 1 villa, which is far more luxurious than Luo Mingxuan''s No. 5 villa, she can''t help looking surprised and envious.


    "If you come here to express your feelings, I don''t have the leisure time to listen to your feelings!"


    Ye Xuan said casually that Ying Wenshu was no different from a stranger to Ye Xuan.


    Ying Wenshu a burst of anger, in front of Ye Xuan, she is always just an air, all her proud things are ignored, which makes her angry and helpless.


    Ye Xuan dominates Jiangnan province and has the ability to destroy the sky and the earth easily. What is the advantage of Ying Wenshu in Ye Xuan''s eyes?


    Ying Wenshu took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Ye, I''ve come here to see you. In fact, I have something very important to tell you."


    "Something very important?" Ye Xuan leaned on the sofa, "well, what''s the important thing?"


    "It''s... About Qingqing!"


    Ying Wenshu carefully observes Ye Xuan''s expression.


    Ye Xuan a pair of indifferent attitude: "if it is Fang Qingqing''s thing, then you can stop here, don''t talk to me."

 Chapter 234

    "I asked Fang Qingqing on the Lijiang River that day. She chose not to tell me. Now she asked you to come to me. Do you think I will help her?"


    "Ye Xuan!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s voice fell, Ying Wenshu''s intonation suddenly improved a bit, and her face was full of an abnormal angry look.


    "Don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    When ye Xuan hears the speech, his eyes sweep gently and fall on Ying Wenshu. Fang Qingqing''s body is stiff and her face is pretty. She is scared to white.


    Ying Wenshu clearly remembers Ye Xuan''s indifference in killing people like drinking water on the Lijiang River at that time. She was really worried that ye Xuan would be upset and hit her directly. She was afraid that Ying Wenshu would not leave any trace.


    "Oh... I''ve gone too far?" Ye Xuan was not smiling and continued: "what did I say wrong?"


    Ying Wenshu didn''t know where her courage came from, so she suddenly stood up from the sofa and said in a loud voice: "you were wrong. I came here specially today. It wasn''t Qingqing who asked me to come. I came here secretly without telling Qingqing."


    Ying Wenshu continued: "Ye Xuan, do you know how painful Qingqing is when you come back to Xingcheng and leave Xingcheng? Every morning when I come to Xingcheng University, I can see the faint tears on Qingqing''s face. If I can, I''d rather Ye Xuan. You never appear in Xingcheng, never around Qingqing."


    "Your appearance makes Fang Qingqing, whom I know, very strange. How cold and lonely she used to be, she would hardly approach any boy, but what about you? Qingqing always thinks about how to care about you, your study and your life. Even if the way Qingqing chooses to speak may be wrong, it''s all because she wants to care about you! "


    "But you choose to ignore Qingqing again and again. No matter what Qingqing does, you are indifferent to her. How hard Qingqing feels in her heart, can you know?"


    "Before the decisive battle with Shen Hongfeng that day, Qingqing didn''t know your true identity, nor did she know that you had these amazing abilities. However, Qingqing refused Luo Mingxuan''s love again and again for you, hoping to be a little closer to you. You think about it carefully. When you have friction with Luo Mingxuan, When did Qingqing not stand in front of you and think about you? "


    "But ye Xuan, what about you? Don''t you think it''s too cruel for Qingqing to pretend to be a little person and let her give up everything to worry about and worry about you? "


    "Qingqing''s character, I am too clear, Qingqing this person, once moved, like a person, that is intended to pay everything. When you were in the boat that day, do you know why Qingqing didn''t tell you what trouble she was in? That''s because Qingqing doesn''t want you to help her from Aunt Qin every time. That will make Qingqing feel like a kind of charity to her. "


    Ying Wenshu almost shouts out these words, as if she is venting her grievance and dissatisfaction for Fang Qingqing.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes changed slightly. He took a cup of tea from the table and took a sip.


    Ye Xuan remembers that he met Fang Qingqing in the hotel. Fang Qingqing asked him why he wanted to eat here. Although Fang Qingqing had a bad attitude at that time, it was really for ye Xuan''s future life.


    And Fang Qingqing takes out her study notes and asks Ye Xuan to go back and read them. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t need them, Fang Qingqing cares about his study.


    There is also the friction between Ye Xuan and Luo Mingxuan. Fang Qingqing apologizes for him. At the opening ceremony of jiuxuan head office, ye Xuan and Li Wenhui had conflicts, and Fang Qingqing also suggested that he leave as soon as possible.


    All that happened before was Fang Qingqing''s concern for ye Xuan.


    "I really think it''s too much?"


    Ye Xuan asked himself in his heart. Suddenly, he felt that there was something wrong with his opponent''s attitude towards Qingqing.


    Ye Xuan sat up and breathed out a long breath.


    "Ying Wenshu, you dare to yell at me. You''re very brave!"


    Ye xuanguangyipiao, scared Ying Wenshu back a step.


    Ying Wenshu realized what she had done just now. Ying Wenshu was shouting at a peerless immortal who had the power of heaven. You know, ye Xuan is a terrorist who can beat Li Jianghe with a slap.


    "All right, sit down!" Ye Xuan waved and motioned Ying Wenshu to sit down. Ying Wenshu swallowed her saliva, which slowly relieved her.


    Ye Xuan got up and poured a glass of water for Ying Wenshu. He sat opposite Ying Wenshu, and the color of indifference in his eyes gradually faded.


    "Tell me, what''s the trouble with Fang Qingqing?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Ying Wenshu suddenly looks happy, and then becomes nervous.


    "Because of aunt Qin again, you are willing to help Qingqing?"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head, with a rare serious color on his face.


    "No, it''s just for Fang Qingqing herself this time!"


    Ying Wenshu heard the speech, a burst of joy, this just told Fang Qingqing encountered dilemma.


    "Qingqing is... Engaged to Luo Mingxuan!"


    "Engaged? And Luo Mingxuan


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly changed. The news surprised Ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan didn''t agree with it, he still asked Ying Wenshu curiously.


    "Fang Qingqing''s engagement is naturally a good thing. You should congratulate Fang Qingqing. How can this be regarded as any trouble?"


    Ying Wenshu anxiously explained: "if Qingqing is willing, of course I would like to congratulate Qingqing, but Qingqing is actually forced to be helpless!"


    "During the period when you left Xingcheng University, Qingqing refused Luo Mingxuan''s courtship. You should know who it is for!"


    Ye Xuan is silent. Fang Qingqing knows what he''s thinking, but he hasn''t responded to Fang Qingqing all the time, because Fang Qingqing is not the girl in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Qingqing had already made a decision at that time, and wanted to be brave for her future, so she resolutely refused Luo Mingxuan. She thought that this matter would be turned over in this way, but later... There was a big change!"


    "Aunt Qin''s company has encountered a fatal problem of capital supply chain fault. Those partners who cooperated with aunt Qin''s company before are not willing to lend a helping hand to help, and this matter is naturally very urgent. If we don''t find a way to properly solve it within a month, aunt Qin''s company will face a major crisis of comprehensive collapse."

 Chapter 235

    "The Tianyu group of Luo Mingxuan''s family has the strength to help aunt Qin, but Luo Mingxuan''s parents are willing to help aunt Qin by making Qingqing get engaged to Luo Mingxuan."


    "Qingqing knows how important that company is to Aunt Qin, so she has to agree to be engaged to Luo Mingxuan. She asked you to go to Lijiang River that day. I think Qingqing is to say goodbye to you, because Qingqing is going to be someone else''s fiancee, but you still treat Qingqing that day..."


    Ying Wenshu said all the things that happened when ye Xuan left.


    "So... It''s the same thing!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that he had only left Star City for more than a week, and so many things happened here.


    Qin Shuang and Fang Qingqing didn''t tell him about it because they thought Ye Xuan couldn''t help, so they didn''t want to drag Ye Xuan down.


    "Before Lijiang that day, I always thought that Luo Mingxuan was better than you and more suitable for Qingqing, but Qingqing didn''t like Luo Mingxuan, and I didn''t want Qingqing to get engaged to a person she didn''t like at all, and would marry a person she didn''t like at all in a few years."


    Ying Wenshu sighed, but who would have thought that ye Xuan, who always showed no identity and background, was the invincible existence of the younger generation in the Chinese immortal world.


    "I have said before that Luo Mingxuan is not qualified to talk to me!"


    Ye Xuan drank tea, and his face became serious.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s good that you came to me tonight and told me about it. Otherwise, there might be some irreparable problems in the future!"


    Luo Mingxuan has something to do with the mysterious organization "xuesha". Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know what kind of organization xuesha is, Luo Mingxuan is by no means a good one. If Fang Qingqing really marries him, he doesn''t know what terrible things Fang Qingqing will encounter in the future, or even endanger Fang Qingqing''s life.


    "Big problems that are irreparable? What''s the big, irreparable problem? "


    Ying Wenshu asked strangely.


    "You don''t know much about it now, and you don''t need to know so much about it. I''ll deal with it well."


    Ye Xuanping replied quietly.


    Although Ying Wenshu is a little dissatisfied with Ye Xuan''s tone, her heart is finally released.


    With Ye Xuan''s ability, it''s not very easy to solve Fang Qingqing''s problem?


    In front of Ye Xuan, Luo Mingxuan and Tianyu group are just a group of ants, which can be crushed to death with one hand.


    "What time will Fang Qingqing''s engagement party start tomorrow?"


    Ying Wenshu replied: "four o''clock in the afternoon!"


    "Well, I remember!"


    Ye Xuan leaned on the sofa and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ying Wenshu also dare not disturb Ye Xuan, lightly left Ye Xuan''s No. 1 villa.


    "Luo Mingxuan... Tianyu group... Xuesha?"


    Ye Xuan chuckled, and a sneer of disdain came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play bigger with you this time!"


    No.5 villa in Zeyu community is only a thousand feet away from ye Xuan. At the moment, Luo Mingxuan is sitting at a big round table, with a face of satisfaction and ambition.


    After thinking of tomorrow, Fang Qingqing, whom Luo Mingxuan has been thinking about for ten years, is about to become his fiancee, which makes her feel hot.


    Luo Mingxuan sitting in front of a pair of middle-aged men and women, some doting to look at Luo Mingxuan.


    "Mingxuan, are you happy now?" The middle-aged woman asked with a smile, "in order to make you marry Fang Qingqing, your father and I have worked hard in Qin Shuang''s advertising agency."


    Luo Mingxuan coquetry like reply: "Dad, mom, thank you!"


    Change to someone else. Maybe I don''t know what''s wrong with Qin Shuang''s company, and even Qin Shuang doesn''t know why. But how does Luo Mingxuan not know that Qin Shuang''s advertising company will have problems? It''s all planned by Luo Mingxuan''s parents.


    For Tianyu group, it''s too easy for a small advertising company like Qin Shuang to have the problem of capital gap.


    "Mingxuan, before you, Qingqing''s means were too gentle. Since you are the one you love, you have to do whatever you want, even if it''s to rob her. This time, if your mother and I didn''t come here specially, you''d have to walk around for a long time! "


    The middle-aged man had a mean face and was not very generous. Between his eyebrows, he had the peculiar color of treachery.


    "Yes, Dad, you taught me a great lesson!"


    Luo Mingxuan is open-minded to be taught. In this respect, Luo Mingxuan is not cruel enough.


    "I hope the two of us... Didn''t disturb the conversation of your family!"


    At this time, a sound of Yin measurement came from one side, Luo Mingxuan three people are one Zheng.


    Luo Mingxuan, as like as two peas, turned their heads around. Two middle-aged people wearing a dark robe were standing side by side. The appearance of two people was almost identical, especially the big one on the mouth corner, which was very coordinated. Three


    "Two old men?"


    Seeing the two visitors, the three members of Luo Mingxuan''s family were all shocked. They squatted down to them in a hurry, with a look of awe and reverence.


    One of the two came with a long sword tied on his back, while the other was with a long sword across his waist, one vertical and one horizontal.


    Their breath is even the same, but there are essential differences between them. It seems that they can complement each other. The two just stand there, and the villa of Luo family is filled with a burst of sword spirit. The big round table made of solid wood is marked with several deep sword marks out of thin air.


    Luo Mingxuan three faces of fear, dare not dare to say a word, even the atmosphere dare not gasp.


    "Luo Mingxuan, dark soul and dark cloud both died because they came to star city. Luo Mingxuan must give us a reasonable explanation for these two things!"


    Zonglao''s eyes are very cold. Luo Mingxuan, in his eyes, is just a group of ants.


    "Zong Lao, I don''t know how dark cloud died, but dark cloud must have died in the hands of a young boy. It must have been the man behind that boy!"


    "Boy?" Zonglao continued to ask Luo Mingxuan, "who is it?"


    Luo Mingxuan doesn''t dare to hide the slightest from zonglao, and says Ye Xuan''s name.


    "Ye Xuan? How can a young man, who is only twenty years old, kill dark cloud? "

 Chapter 236

    Zong Lao could not help pondering for a moment, and then asked, "is it... What''s behind that boy''s back? Can''t he have a powerful background?"


    "Is he from the dragon family in Beijing? I heard that the dragon family adopted a surname Ye. "


    The horizontal old vision suddenly one coagulates, some heavily say own conjecture.


    "The dragon family..." after hearing that the old man was silent for a few seconds, he slowly shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be possible. Although the dragon family is a powerful family in the capital, it doesn''t have much to do with the Chinese immortal cultivation world. Among the Dragon families, the one who can kill the dark cloud and the dark soul is only" Longgang ". But how can Longgang be a descendant of the dragon family when he is in the capital, Even adopted, especially to Xingcheng, Jiangnan province? I don''t think so. "


    Zong and Heng looked at each other, and then said with one voice.


    "No matter what the boy''s status is, those who dare to attack me will be punished even though they are far away!"


    Zong and henger''s eyes are very cold, and finally fall on Luo Mingxuan.


    "Luo Mingxuan, this time, the internal members of the" blood evil "organization are very dissatisfied with your performance. The two generals, dark cloud and dark soul, are on your side one after another. If you mess up our plan to infiltrate Jiangnan province again, you can directly apologize for your death!"


    Luo Mingxuan''s father, Luo Wenxun, immediately begged for mercy and said, "please convey the three of us to the" blood evil "organization for the three members of the Luo family. The infiltration plan of Star City in Jiangnan province will never fail."


    "Well, it''s better!"


    They took off their swords and put them on the wooden table. The hard wooden table suddenly became crumbling. It can be seen how terrible the weight of their swords was.


    Two people taste good tea, no longer care about the three members of the naluo family.


    Luo Mingxuan three people carefully get up, Luo Wenxun smile, request: "two old, tomorrow is children Mingxuan engagement banquet, so please two old face, to participate in this engagement banquet, how do you like it?"


    The two almost similar faces, without any expression of waves, light glance at Luo Mingxuan, but finally gently nodded.


    "Since tomorrow is your engagement banquet, we can wait for you for a little while. After tomorrow, we must take us to find the boy named Ye Xuan, whose life will be accepted by our" blood evil "organization!"


    Luo Mingxuan repeatedly should be, where dare to refute that two people half sentence.


    Zonglao and henglao are the real immortal masters in the "blood evil" organization. They are many times stronger than dark soul and dark cloud. Even the top leaders of the "blood evil" organization attach great importance to zonglao and henglao. Their status is extraordinary.


    Although the three members of the Luo family seem to have boundless scenery, they are actually subject to the "blood evil" organization everywhere. Lian Tianyu group only relies on the "blood evil" organization to make its name in the world in a short time and become one of the world''s top 500 enterprises.


    If zonglao and henglao are not happy, a word will be sent back to the inside of the "blood evil" organization, and the three of them will become destitute in an instant, even their own lives.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing you three should remember!"


    Zong Lao suddenly said.


    "Zong Lao, please give me your orders. I will remember what you said."


    Luo Wenxun, the board chairman of Tianyu group, is like a little eunuch waiting on the side of the emperor. He can only smile at the old man.


    "Remember, in Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, no matter what action you Tianyu group want to take, as long as you have conflicts with jiuxuan company, you all choose to take the initiative to avoid and absolutely can''t resist!"


    Zong Lao said in a deep voice.


    "Jiuxuan company?"


    The three members of the Luo family could not help gazing at the speech.


    Although jiuxuan company has been in operation for less than a week, its reputation has surpassed all the old enterprises, and it has a direct connection with China, and even has a trend of rapid expansion to the international market. It is absolutely not too much to say that jiuxuan company is developing rapidly.


    Even with Tianyu group''s influence in China, I''m afraid it can''t compare with a small branch of jiuxuan company.


    However, the "xuesha" organization has great powers. If it really wants to deal with a jiuxuan company, it should not be difficult for the "xuesha". The three of them do not know why the "xuesha" organization made such a decision, which is not in line with the previous overbearing style of the "xuesha".


    "Don''t be surprised to the three of you. The reason why you let Tianyu group avoid jiuxuan company is that behind jiuxuan company stands the invincible God of war -" ye mietian "!"


    Horizontal old heavy cold hum a, to Luo Mingxuan three people explain a way.


    "Ye mietian?"


    Obviously, none of the three had heard of the name "ye mietian".


    "Ye mietian is Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province!"


    Henglao continued to say to the three: "a few days ago, Mr. Ye and Shen Hongfeng had a decisive battle on the Lijiang River. He defeated Shen Hongfeng with one hand and killed Shen Hongfeng. Now he has ranked the first in the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals and is called the unbeaten God of war by Bai Xiaochen. You know, even" Longgang "is only second in the list of cultivation of immortals."


    "What?"


    Luo Mingxuan three people can''t help but take a breath. Although they don''t know much about the world of cultivating immortals in China, they are full of the names of Shen Hongfeng and Long Gang.


    But Shen Hongfeng was defeated by "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province. Even Long Gang was crushed by Mr. Ye. This is a shocking thing.


    "The leader of the organization said that the incomparable cultivation of the invincible God of war is the result of his fighting with Mr. Ye. I''m afraid that he can only be defeated. So don''t take the initiative to provoke Mr. Ye. Otherwise, the whole" blood evil "organization may not be able to protect you three. And the three of you should understand that xuesha will never offend an immortal who ranks first in the world of cultivating immortals in China for your sake. "


    When it comes to ye mietian, the "invincible God of war", both zonglao and henglao look dignified, with a deep fear of Ye mietian between their eyebrows.


    "I see!"


    Luo Wenxun nodded heavily, and the idea that he wanted to do something bad to jiuxuan company was immediately wiped out by himself.


    Bad? What a joke! The "Mr. Ye" standing behind jiuxuan company is even inferior to the leader of xuesha. Who are the three of them? I''m afraid they have ten lives, not enough to die?

 Chapter 237

    On this day, Fang Qingqing is sitting in front of the dressing table in the villa of Fang family. Fang Qingqing looks more haggard than a few days ago.


    Fang Qingqing, who has never been a fan Dai, today is wearing a lot of make-up. Her beautiful face adds a bit of charm. However, Fang Qingqing''s expression doesn''t bring the slightest joy. There is only that kind of deep sadness.


    Looking at himself in the big mirror, Fang Qingqing''s red lips opened slightly, spitting out a deep sigh.


    "Alas


    Fang Qingqing stretched out her arm, and hung the crude bracelet on her skin like wrist. Fang Qingqing gently rubbed it. These pearls gradually became more mellow and smooth under the repeated wiping of Fang Qingqing for many days, and each Pearl was shining.


    "I''m going to be another man''s fiancee today!"


    Fang Qingqing in front of himself in the mirror, trying to squeeze out a smile, but the smile is as ugly as Qingqing crying.


    "If I told ye Xuan about it that day, ye Xuan would help me for my mother''s sake."


    Fang Qingqing laughs at herself. Thinking of Ye Xuan''s indifferent expression, Fang Qingqing''s pain is deeper and deeper.


    Although Fang Qingqing likes Ye Xuan, she also has self-esteem. Ye Xuan has never been for her. This is similar to the help of charity. Fang Qingqing is not willing to ask Ye Xuan for help even if she is wiping her tears and biting her teeth.


    "Sunny!"


    At this time, Qin Shuang''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Here it is


    Fang Qingqing opens her door, and Qin Shuang stands outside. These days, the internal problems of the advertising agency have made Qin Shuang very busy, but she still has no improvement at all. Who can understand Qin Shuang''s worries.


    Looking at their hard work, they are going to decline step by step. They will collapse and become history at any time. No matter who they are, they will be hit hard.


    Qin Shuang pulls Fang Qingqing to the bed and sits down. Qin Shuang''s face is full of guilt.


    Looking at her baby daughter''s sad face, Qin Shuang suddenly said: "Qingqing, I know you like Xiaoxuan and don''t want to marry Mingxuan. If that''s the case, the advertising company... Mom doesn''t want to. Don''t hurt yourself. I can think of other ways to deal with the advertising company''s business."


    Qin Shuang thinks about it these days. Although her hard work is very important, her daughter''s happiness should come first. Seeing Fang Qingqing''s reaction, Qin Shuang knows that this is not the choice Fang Qingqing wants.


    Qin Shuang is willing to give up her career for the sake of her daughter.


    "Mom, you don''t have to say any more!" Fang Qingqing said with a smile, "advertising companies are facing a difficult situation now. Without a large amount of money injected into the company, there will be no recovery at all. And as you said before, brother Mingxuan is the best among the young generation in China in terms of wealth and status. In fact, it''s not bad for me to marry brother Mingxuan!"


    Fang Qingqing''s words are totally against her heart. Fang Qingqing has always been clear about Luo Mingxuan''s ability, but she has never responded to Luo Mingxuan''s love, just because she can''t let go of that person.


    But Fang Qingqing is now hurt too deeply by Ye Xuan''s indifference. She is also holding the idea of self abandonment in her heart and is willing to use herself to exchange for the salvation of qinshuang company.


    Royal Hotel, which is the only five-star hotel in Star City next to Aiwu nightclub.


    Today, the whole Royal Hotel has been wrapped up. The inner three floors and the outer three floors are surrounded by people. It''s a bustling place.


    Many celebrities in Star City are chatting with each other in the Royal Hotel. On the front door of the Royal Hotel, there is a big and eye-catching red "Xi" plaque. On both sides of the red "Xi", there are two words: "Fang" and "Luo".


    Here is the place where Fang Qingqing and Luo Mingxuan are engaged.


    Mr. and Mrs. Luo Wenxun and Mr. and Mrs. Fang Zhenghua greet the celebrities in the hotel with smiles. Except for Qin Shuang, the faces of the other three middle-aged people are all red.


    Especially Fang Zhenghua. Although Fang Zhenghua is now the backbone of the country, on weekdays, how can he get in touch with so many celebrities in Star City? Today, when he ordered a wedding banquet, all the rich bosses in star city appeared in the Royal Hotel. Fang Zhenghua felt that his face was more glorious.


    Fang Zhenghua knew that Luo Wenxun, who was standing beside him, had brought all this. Otherwise, how could so many people come to celebrate their engagement?


    Although Luo Wenxun''s face remained unchanged, he was not very happy with the present scene.


    Most of the high-class people who come to star city today are specially invited by Luo Mingxuan, but Luo Wenxun thinks that each of these people''s eyes is strange, and the Zhenghua couple are much more enthusiastic than the two of them.


    Although the surprise of this kind of differential treatment is small, Luo Wenxun feels very clear.


    Qin Shuang''s expression is also a little embarrassed. The sound of congratulation to them is like thunder in Qin Shuang''s ears. Qin Shuang feels guilty at the thought of her daughter''s extremely sad face.


    "Alas


    Qin Shuang can''t help sighing in her heart. I didn''t expect that one day she would be reduced to the point of exchanging her own career with her daughter''s happiness.


    "Qiu Yunfeng, chairman of sunshine trade group, is here!"


    "The chairman of Emperor Entertainment Company, Mr. Jiang Haowei, is here!"


    "Director Pan of Xingcheng Development Zone Branch is here!"


    "Wei Dong, chairman of Yunjiang Co., Ltd., is here!"


    "Nanliu company..."


    Just at this time, there was a lot of noise coming from the reception. The fangs and the Luos were stunned.


    At this time, a few of them can be regarded as one of the few tycoons in the south of Jiangnan province. They are worth at least billions of dollars. Most of their wealth is calculated in billions, and the companies or groups they control are listed companies worth tens of billions in China. These people are in power, in charge of the scheduling of Star City, and their status is very prominent.


    Luo Wenxun was the chairman of Tianyu group, but his position in Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, was not as good as those who came at this time. Luo Wenxun was afraid that these people would not be appreciated, so he did not invite them before. Unexpectedly, they did not invite them today.


    "It seems that Mingxuan has made a great contribution here!"


    Several of them thought that the people who came here were for Luo Mingxuan''s face.

 Chapter 238

    The four were very happy with Luo Mingxuan.


    The deeper Luo Mingxuan''s relationship with Star City in Jiangnan province is, the simpler the plan of Tianyu group will be.


    "Your presence at the children''s engagement banquet is really brilliant!"


    Luo Wenxun rushed forward with a flattering face.


    But these people didn''t seem to buy Luo Wenxun''s account. They just nodded slightly to Luo Wenxun, and then turned their eyes to Fang Zhenghua and his wife.


    "Mayor Fang, Qin Dong, Congratulations, you two have a good daughter!"


    Several people greet Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang warmly, with a friendly face.


    Fang Zhenghua is flattered, Qin Shuang is also at a loss. When did they have such a good relationship with the rich people in Xingcheng, Jiangnan province?


    But which department is an old hand in officialdom or shopping malls? Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang immediately welcomed them with smiles on their faces. They talked and laughed as they walked, but Luo Wenxun and his wife were completely ignored by them.


    "Lao Luo, what''s the situation?"


    Luo Mingxuan''s mother, Liu Pingmin, has a angry look on her face, but she has no way to attack it. This is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. All the people who just came to celebrate are in the same situation.


    "I... I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Luo Wenxun''s face is gloomy. As the chairman of a fortune 500 company in the world, Luo Wenxun has never been so despised by other people, except for his servility to the insiders of the "blood evil" organization?


    But this is the star city of Jiangnan Province, not a foreign place. Even if he was a dragon crossing the river, he could only lie in the star city of Jiangnan province.


    "It should be because Fang Zhenghua and Fang Zhenghua are local people. Maybe some rich people don''t know us!"


    When Luo Wenxun thought about it, he could only think of this slightly more reasonable explanation.


    "Hum, if Mingxuan doesn''t like that girl, we don''t have the leisure to spend time with the fangzhenghua family here!"


    Liu Pingmin hums coldly that since they went abroad, they founded the Tianyu group. By chance, they got the strong support of the "blood evil" organization. Their vision has long been different. Even if Fang Zhenghua is the mayor of a city, they may not be able to get into the eyes of the couple.


    Half an hour before the wedding banquet, Fang Zhenghua and his wife came out of the hall again. Just at this time, a high voice came from the reception.


    "Zhang Xu, chairman of Xuri group, is here."


    Almost everyone can hear the shock in the voice of the usher.


    "What?"


    Fang Zhenghua and Luo Wenxun were petrified at the same time, and their faces became surprised.


    The four of them can''t be more clear about who Zhang Xu is.


    As the chairman of Xuri group, he is very tough in the back office and has a wide range of contacts in Jiangnan province. No one can compare with Zhang Xu in the north of Jiangnan province. That is to say, the strength of the city there is even lower than that of Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Xu''s men are numerous, and he controls all the underground forces in the northern part of Jiangnan province. His status is almost equal to that of Li Peng in the southern part of Jiangnan province. It''s not too much to call him the king of the northern part of Jiangnan province. How could such an extraordinary person come all the way from the northern part of Jiangnan province for Luo Mingxuan''s engagement banquet?


    The four of them thought it was the usher who recognized and reported the wrong person. When they looked up, they saw a man in a luxurious mink coat, followed by a group of fierce and very strong men in black. A group of people stepped forward and walked over without squinting. Who else was Zhang Xu?


    "Zhang... Zhang Dong!"


    Fang Zhenghua was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. He had a strange feeling of being flattered. Fang Zhenghua rushed to meet him. Naturally, Luo Wenxun and his wife dare not neglect Zhang Xu. I''m afraid that Zhang Xu''s energy and assets are no less than those of Tianyu group in Luo Wenxun''s hands.


    "Mayor Fang, don''t be so polite. Your daughter is engaged. Of course, I, Zhang Xu, want to come here and join in the fun!"


    Zhang Xu''s smile makes it difficult to connect Zhang Xu in front of him with the underground boss of the southern province.


    Fang Zhenghua was so excited that he asked himself when he had such a big face in Jiangnan province. Just as Fang Zhenghua was about to speak, the voice of the usher sounded again.


    "Chairman of Hongyun group, Mr. Hong Tianxiong, Mr. Hong Dong is here!"


    "Wang Bangyan, chairman of Wang Yang Group, and Wang Dong are here!"


    "Li Peng, chairman of Dongfang Group, is here!"


    Fang Zhenghua, Qin Shuang and Luo Wenxun''s husband and wife were directly shocked by the names of these people. Even Luo Mingxuan, who just came to the outer hall, was petrified on the spot, and even doubted whether he had heard the wrong thing.


    Fang Zhenghua wanted to slap himself on the spot to see if it was his dream and whether it was true. However, when the other three sides of Jiangnan province appeared in front of them, Fang Zhenghua was completely confused.


    Li Peng''s ferocious and forceful stride is very fierce, and his whole body is full of momentum.


    Hong Tianxiong''s hair is colorful, but his face is not angry. He has the power of a big man.


    Wang Bangyan, who has just been in office for more than a month, is also full of pride. He is followed by a group of bodyguards in black suits, and talks and laughs with Li Penghong and Tianxiong.


    Fang Zhenghua, Qin Shuang, Luo Wenxun, Liu Pingmin and Luo Mingxuan were stunned on the spot.


    Jiangnan Province, Southeast and northwest of the top four big guys, unexpectedly all gathered in this wedding banquet?


    Hong Tianxiong, Li Peng, Wang Bangyan, Zhang Xu!


    These four people represent the top general existence of the underground world in Jiangnan province.


    The four of them are in charge of their own side. They have vast contacts, abundant resources and incalculable strength. In ancient times, they were the princes and ministers of one side, the great figures of their respective frontiers.


    Compared with the four people in front of them, the celebrities who had entered the star city before and came to celebrate were undoubtedly eclipsed. There was no comparison at all.


    Fang Zhenghua really can''t understand, and Luo Wenxun and Luo Mingxuan also can''t understand, just a small generation''s engagement banquet, will startle these four big people who can control the four forces in Jiangnan province?


    Although they were very frightened, they didn''t dare to neglect them. I''m afraid they all had several lives on hand. How dare they offend them? Even Guiru Tianyu group didn''t dare to fight against such a powerful man in Jiangnan province without the help of the internal power of "blood evil" organization.


    Luo Mingxuan has a good relationship with Li Wenhui, so he is most familiar with Li Peng.

 Chapter 239

    "Uncle Li!"


    Luo Mingxuan rushed forward to show his extraordinary relationship with Li Peng.


    Li Peng takes a look at Luo Mingxuan, but he doesn''t make any response. What''s more, he ignores Luo Wenxun and his wife who are always courteous and goes directly to Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang.


    "Mayor Fang, Mr. Qin, we''re here uninvited. Please don''t take it amiss!"


    Hong Tianxiong, Zhang Xu and Wang Bangyan immediately followed. The three members of the Luo family were directly excluded from the group, and they were completely regarded as transparent people and a mass of air.


    Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang could not hide their surprise. They were surprised and frightened.


    When... The two of them have such a big face that they can let the top leaders of Jiangnan province take the initiative to attend their daughter''s engagement banquet?


    Fang Zhenghua was dealing with the four people, with a happy smile on his face. He felt that he had never been so proud in his life.


    Li Peng and Fang Zhenghua politely said a few words, then they went straight to the table and sat down at the head of the class. No one on the scene dared to have any doubts.


    To Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang''s surprise, none of the celebrities and guests in Jiangnan province were too surprised by the arrival of these four big men, as if they had known about it for a long time.


    "Today, our fangs have a long face!"


    Although he was very strange in his heart, Fang Zhenghua was so happy that he even walked lightly.


    "Mingxuan, what''s the situation?"


    Luo Wenxun''s face is as deep as water and looks at Luo Mingxuan.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Monk Luo Mingxuan''s father-in-law is confused. Today, Li Peng''s attitude towards him is too cold, and he doesn''t even nod to Luo Mingxuan.


    "Forget it. Today''s engagement banquet can bring so many big people. This engagement banquet has made a good name for it. Later, you must perform well in this engagement ceremony. This is absolutely a good opportunity to show your face in front of many celebrities in Jiangnan Province, which is conducive to the future plan of Tianyu group!"


    Luo Wenxun is very deep in the city. Luo Wenxun soon stops his anger and teaches Luo Mingxuan.


    "Well, I see! Dad


    Luo Mingxuan nodded should be, looking at so many celebrities in Jiangnan Province, four big men, Luo Mingxuan heart also poured on a touch of abnormal heat.


    Later, there came a lot of big men whom they could not have invited. Most of them were big men in the southeast of Jiangnan Province, or in the southwest of Jiangnan province. Although their reputation might not be as good as Li Peng, Zhang Xu and others, they were just a little weaker than them.


    Today''s Royal Hotel is the crowning place of Jiangnan Province, even more lively than the opening ceremony of jiuxuan head office.


    Just before the engagement banquet between Fang Qingqing and Luo Mingxuan begins, a black Audi A6 stops steadily outside the Royal Hotel.


    An old man came out of the car slowly. He looked close to his old age, but he was still strong, standing straight and walking briskly, without any sign of aging.


    Beside the old man, there is a beautiful young woman. She is about 20 years old. She has bright eyes and white teeth. She is as skinny as cream. She is slim and slim. She is protruding forward and backward. She outlines a perfect curve.


    The young woman helped the old man to the Royal Hotel and whispered a few words to the usher.


    The usher was so scared that he rolled to the ground and his eyes were almost staring out.


    In situ Leng for a long time, the usher this just stumbling inside to shout.


    "Ouyang... Ouyang Zhiguo, general Ouyang, and his granddaughter Ouyang Xinhan, come to congratulate you!"


    The sound came into the hall instantly. Fang Zhenghua and Luo Wenxun, who were about to turn back, were completely shocked. The guests sitting in the inner hall were also stunned, including Li Peng.


    Who is Ouyang Zhiguo? The news of a few people is not comprehensive enough, and some guests who are not very well connected may not know much about it, but most of the people sitting here know the weight of Ouyang Zhiguo in Jiangnan province.


    Ouyang family in Jiangnan province is one of the top families in Jiangnan province. It has a high status in Jiangnan province. Almost no other family can be on the right side of Ouyang family. Ouyang family''s sphere of influence covers almost the whole Jiangnan province. It is even said that Ouyang family has a big backer in the capital. It can be said that Ouyang family''s backstage is extremely hard.


    Ouyang Zhiguo was the most powerful person of Ouyang family. When he was young, he led the Chinese army and swept several mountains. He didn''t know how many brigands or Japanese pirates he encircled and suppressed. He made great achievements for China, from an ordinary soldier to a general.


    Although Ouyang Zhiguo has retired, Ouyang Zhiguo still has great influence in the military. Among the three sons, except Ouyang Shengye, the eldest son has been honing in the Chinese military for more than ten years. He is only 35 years old and has become a major general. He has a bright future in the future. The second son is now Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Jiangnan Province, and he still hopes to go further in the next ten years.


    Ouyang group, which is operated by Ouyang family, has the trend of being the first group in Jiangnan province. Ouyang group has accumulated countless wealth. No matter which one is in business, politics or military, Ouyang family has a huge power, which can be said to be a bully in Jiangnan province.


    Ouyang Zhiguo, as the supreme leader of Ouyang family, will appear in the Royal Hotel, which is more shocking than the appearance of four people, such as Li Peng and Zhang Xu.


    "General Ouyang, I''m Fang Zhenghua. I''m with you!"


    Ouyang Xinhan helps Ouyang Zhiguo to enter. Fang Zhenghua looks like his idol. He bows to Ouyang Zhiguo and looks very respectful.


    "Fang Zhenghua, the two boys of my family once told me that you are honest and upright in Jiangnan Province, and you are very steady in your work. You have your own ideas, which is very good!"


    Ouyang Zhiguo nods and smiles at Zhenghua and whispers his comments.


    Fang Zhenghua''s face was in fear. Of course, Fang Zhenghua knew who Ouyang Zhiguo was talking about. It was Ouyang Lin, the Deputy Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Fang Zhenghua had only met a few times.


    "That''s the praise of secretary Ouyang!"


    Fang Zhenghua shook his head modestly and quickly welcomed Ouyang Zhiguo respectfully into the hall.


    As soon as Ouyang Zhiguo arrived, all the celebrities of Jiangnan province stood up respectfully to greet him.

 Chapter 240

    Even Li Peng and Zhang Xu did not dare to trust Ouyang Zhiguo easily. They all bowed slightly to show their respect for Ouyang Zhiguo.


    Luo Wenxun''s and Liu Pingmin''s faces changed dramatically. Ouyang Zhiguo didn''t say a word to them from beginning to end. Ouyang Xinhan, Ouyang Zhiguo''s granddaughter, glanced at Luo Mingxuan, but there was a trace of ridicule and pity in his eyes. Luo Mingxuan was even more puzzled.


    Ouyang Zhiguo naturally takes the lead in the seat, and Li Peng''s several people will also lose their head. Ouyang Xinhan''s service left and right, and many people''s eyes fall on Ouyang Xinhan''s body, with fiery eyes.


    Ouyang Xinhan is famous in the business world as a proud woman. Moreover, the appearance and figure of Ouyang Xinhan make countless men flock to her. It''s a pity that no one can kiss her.


    "Qingqing, it seems, is really the right way to order a wedding banquet."


    Looking at his wife Qin Shuang, Fang Zhenghua couldn''t stop smiling. What Fang Zhenghua has experienced today is more wonderful than what he has experienced in the past decades. At the moment, in the inner hall of the Royal Hotel, there are almost half of the top leaders in Jiangnan province. I really envy others.


    Qin Shuang''s face is at a loss. Up to now, Qin Shuang still doesn''t know why there are so many big figures in Jiangnan province. If there are so many people in Jiangnan province who give their couple face, how can Qin Shuang''s advertising company be so desperate?


    "Aunt Qin, uncle Fang!"


    While Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang were still thinking, a magnetic young male voice came from the door.


    Qin Shuang looked back and saw Ye Xuan standing in front of the Royal Hotel in his casual clothes and canvas shoes.


    "Aunt Qin, Fang Qingqing is engaged. Why don''t you inform me and let me have a drink?"


    Ye Xuan has a smile on the corner of his mouth and a gentle color on his face.


    Luo Mingxuan''s face sank in an instant!


    "Xiaoxuan?"


    When ye Xuan appeared, Qin Shuang''s eyes changed slightly.


    Qin Shuang didn''t want to inform Ye Xuan from the beginning.


    Fang Qingqing likes Ye Xuan. Qin Shuang has seen it for a long time, and Fang Qingqing doesn''t deny it.


    Although Qin Shuang doesn''t know what kind of feelings Ye Xuan has for Qingqing, today is always Fang Qingqing''s engagement banquet. Qin Shuang is worried that ye Xuan''s appearance will lead to something wrong.


    Luo Mingxuan, in particular, has power and power in Star City, and has a wide range of contacts. If Luo Mingxuan has any friction with Ye Xuan, it must be ye Xuan who suffers. Qin Shuang is also worried about these things that are not good for ye Xuan, so he doesn''t inform Ye Xuan.


    But did not expect that ye Xuan or received the news, came to the Royal Hotel.


    Fang Zhenghua didn''t feel anything. Fang Zhenghua didn''t know Fang Qingqing''s feelings for ye Xuan at all. Today, Fang Zhenghua is in high spirits, patting Ye Xuan on the shoulder.


    "Xiao Xuan, you are just in time. Go in and find a seat."


    Qin Shuang''s expression is very strange.


    Ye Xuan smiles and nods to Fang Zhenghua: "Uncle Fang, aunt Qin, then I''ll go and sit first!"


    Ye Xuan passes by Luo Mingxuan''s side, with a light glance in his eyes, which makes Luo Mingxuan''s face more gloomy.


    Seeing that Luo Mingxuan''s face was not right, Luo Wenxun and his wife quickly asked, "Mingxuan, what''s the matter? What''s the origin of that boy? "


    Luo Mingxuan said in a deep voice: "that guy is Ye Xuan. The death of dark cloud... Is very likely to be done by the people behind Ye Xuan. "


    "What?"


    Luo Wenxun''s eyes were fixed, and some of them were hard to accept. What great power would there be behind the boy who was wearing ordinary casual clothes and a pair of canvas shoes? How could there be a master who could kill dark cloud?


    "The person Qingqing likes is also ye Xuan!"


    When he said that, Luo Mingxuan''s face was more gloomy, and his anger in his eyes suddenly moved.


    "Hey, this guy is here now. He''s really looking for death!" Luo Mingxuan then grinned coldly, "originally, I wanted to live a good life today, and then let zonglao and henglao solve Ye Xuan. Who would have thought that ye Xuan was so brave now, and dared to come to his own door to die."


    Luo Wenxun''s eyes are also cold: "it''s too much to dare to rob a woman from Luo Wenxun''s son. No matter who is behind that guy, zonglao and henglao are at the Royal Hotel now. As long as your son''s engagement banquet is over, that guy can''t leave. He will die here."


    When ye Xuan came to the seat, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Ye Xuan. His eyes were filled with awe. Seeing ye Xuan was like seeing a God.


    Ouyang Zhiguo is not calm on the surface. When Ouyang Zhiguo first met Ye Xuan, he was shocked by Ye Xuan''s talent, but he never thought that ye Xuan would grow up so fast in a short time.


    Ouyang Zhiguo is also one of the people in the world of cultivating immortals. Ouyang Zhiguo knows all about the ranking of the battle power list of cultivating immortals in China, and ye Xuan ranks first in the list, which is absolutely the benchmark of the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "At the age of 18, he has already surpassed the capital''s" dragon Gang ". Xu Zhen and others, who can know where Mr. Ye''s limit is?"


    Ouyang Zhiguo shook his head and sighed. He was very pleased with his decision.


    In any case, ye Xuan is now a friend of their Ouyang family, which is naturally a great good thing for their Ouyang family.


    Ouyang Xinhan''s beautiful eyes twinkle. Although Ouyang Xinhan admired Ye Xuan before, he also thought that his grandfather said that ye Xuan''s future might surpass "Longgang" and had some doubts. But now, only two months later, ye Xuan has been on the top of the Chinese immortal cultivation list, which is faster than the speed of sonic plane.


    "Ye Xuan''s status at the moment, even if he was a feudal official in ancient times, may not be able to compare with Ye Xuan. Only the heads of several top families in the capital are qualified to compare with Mr. Ye?"


    Ouyang Xinhan''s heart is more and more fiery. Compared with Ye Xuan, what does Sima Hongzhe, who had a great liking for Ouyang Xinhan before, count as?


    All the people at the table were silent. The celebrities and entrepreneurs of Jiangnan Province, who had talked and laughed before, kept silent. As soon as ye Xuan appeared, how could they dare to be presumptuous?


    There was also a chief seat next to Ouyang Zhiguo, but ye Xuan did not go there. Instead, he chose a seat at the back.


    Ye Xuangang sat down, and a fragrant breeze mixed with high perfume came.


    Ye Xuan turns his head and sees Han Yu sitting beside him.


    "Brother ye, I haven''t seen you for several days. You are still so smart!"

 Chapter 241

    Han Yu looks at Ye Xuan''s beautiful eyes and almost drips out of the water. In the first battle of Lijiang River, Han Yu has also witnessed the whole process of that battle. If he thought of Ye Xuan as a climber before, now Han Yu is really convinced by Ye Xuan''s heroic spirit.


    What kind of strong ability is it that you can have a tremendous and dynamic power between your actions?


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Xuan lightly responds, then directly on the seat closes one''s eyes to recuperate.


    Han Yu asked for a boring, in the heart is not willing, and there is a strong helpless.


    If Han Yu is clean now, Han Yu is confident that he can take ye Xuan. Unfortunately, Han Yu has been here for many years, and he is already a ruined body. Ye Xuan doesn''t like her, and it''s normal.


    "It really makes people envious. Why is it because of Fang Qingqing instead of me?"


    Think of today by Ye Xuan make such a big scene, is Ye Xuan for Fang Qingqing prepared, Han Yu heart can''t help a pang acid.


    It''s time for the engagement banquet to start. Fang Zhenghua and Luo Wenxun all entered the inner hall of the hotel. The emcee on the rostrum was dressed in formal clothes with a professional smile on his face.


    Luo Mingxuan follows behind four people. When he just enters the inner hall, Luo Mingxuan feels a strong sense of strangeness.


    Almost none of the guests here has a smile on their face. One by one, they seem to come to see a joke. They look at Luo Mingxuan with pity and schadenfreude.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Luo Mingxuan was very strange, but he couldn''t figure out why.


    As soon as Luo Wenxun looked at his watch, he nodded to the master of ceremonies.


    The MC in formal clothes immediately picked up the microphone in front of him, and Lang Lang said.


    "Dear friends and relatives, distinguished guests, welcome to our royal hotel to witness the whole process of the engagement of a couple in Star City!"


    The Emcee''s tone is very passionate. He has received professional training and the level of presiding is not low.


    After that, the emcee stopped for a while, and there was a burst of applause.


    Fang Zhenghua''s face was red and his eyes could not help sweeping around the seat. Suddenly, he was surprised.


    Although all the guests here are clapping, almost every one of them is just clapping without any expression.


    However, Fang Zhenghua didn''t think much about it. He thought it was just the style of the Star City bigwigs, so he asked the MC on the stage to continue to preside.


    "In this world, the most romantic love is a pair of childhood sweethearts, two childhood playmates, separated by nearly ten years. When they meet again, their feelings for each other remain the same. How rare and touching is this?"


    "Now, let''s welcome our heroine today, mayor Fang''s daughter, Miss Fang Qingqing, to the stage with warm applause!"


    The applause under the stage was more intense than before.


    A bunch of lights came to the curtain. Fang Qingqing was wearing a white evening dress, just like a noble and elegant princess, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes made of crystal.


    Luo Mingxuan''s eyes are full of admiration and greed. When he thinks that after today, Fang Qingqing is his own woman, Luo Mingxuan''s excitement is hard to restrain.


    Fang Qingqing''s face is with a trace of loneliness, but still forced to smile, standing in front of the table.


    The young male master of ceremonies flashed a flash of surprise in his eyes and secretly envied Luo Mingxuan''s good fortune.


    But the emcee didn''t forget his job because of this, and continued to say: "now let''s invite Mr. Luo Mingxuan, the young master of Tianyu group, who is the leading actor of today''s wedding banquet."


    Luo Mingxuan is dressed in a plain white suit with a well proportioned figure and a suit of Western decoration. Luo Mingxuan is quite handsome, like the prince charming in a fairy tale. Luo Mingxuan steps onto the stage.


    Luo Mingxuan stares at Fang Qingqing, and then stands with Fang Qingqing on both sides of the MC.


    Fang Qingqing''s heart suddenly became nervous. Fang Qingqing looked around, hoping to see the person in Fang Qingqing''s heart, and not to see his appearance here. She was extremely contradictory.


    Suddenly, Fang Qingqing''s eyes were fixed, her red lips were slightly open, and her face was full of surprise.


    Ye Xuan is sitting in the back seat of the seat, a pair of deep eyes like stars are looking at Fang Qingqing!


    "You always keep this cold and indifferent look. Do you know that the way you laugh can charm many people?"


    "I really want to know how perfect the girl who can accompany you is. It''s a pity that from today on, I may not be qualified to go to you."


    Fang Qingqing''s mind is full of thoughts, and the scenes from her acquaintance with Ye Xuan now flash in her mind. Fang Qingqing''s face was full of smile, but in her eyes, there was a little bit of crystal clear beating.


    "Ye Xuan, I like you, but this sentence, I will always be buried in my heart, never, never say it to you!"


    After this glance, Fang Qingqing seems to press down all the nostalgia in her heart. Her eyes turn to other directions.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly fixed. Just now Fang Qingqing''s eyes contained too many feelings.


    Luo Mingxuan deliberately looked in the direction of Ye Xuan, with a little satisfaction.


    "You guys, I don''t care what identity you have, no matter what means you use to make Qingqing like you so much, but after today, Qingqing is my fiancee, you have lost!"


    The master of ceremonies saw that all the men and women who ordered the wedding banquet had arrived, and continued to say, "everyone, the leading men and women who ordered the wedding banquet tonight have already stood beside me. Miss Fang is as beautiful as a fairy, and Mr. Luo is handsome. They are really talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match. "


    "Their combination with each other is absolutely a good work of heaven!" The emcee continued to say in a loud voice, "the two of them have been wandering around for ten years. Now that they are predestined to each other, it''s really a rare thing in the world that they can get together again. Such sincere feelings make people envious and deserve our blessing at the same time."


    "Miss Fang and Mr. Luo have become unmarried. This is the marriage decided by Yuelao. I believe that all of you here have the same idea as me?"

 Chapter 242

    "Why did ye Xuan appear here?"


    Fang Qingqing was happy and surprised.


    Ye Xuan''s face is still that pair of indifferent calm expression, Fang Qingqing heart can''t help but slightly sad.


    "Maybe... Mom invited Ye Xuan to my engagement ceremony."


    Fang Qingqing never thought that ye Xuan would come for her.


    Fang Qingqing''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan, and she couldn''t move away any more. Fang Qingqing just wants to take a look at him and keep Ye Xuan''s appearance and cruel expression in her heart forever, and then bury it in the bottom of her heart.


    "When I saw you for the first time, you were dressed like a savage. How could I treat you well then?"


    "You always look indifferent to the people around you and look so dismissive to everything. How can I know that you have such strong ability?"


    "The way I speak to you is very annoying to you. How can you know that I was actually caring about you?"


    The emcee smiles, and then goes on to say: "such a couple who have gone through the test for ten years can become a fiancee. I believe all of you here will not object to such a couple, will you? Then, let''s invite Mr. Luo to bring the token of love carefully prepared by himself for Miss Fang, and let''s give the next time to the leading actor and heroine who ordered the wedding banquet tonight! "


    With that, the master of ceremonies will smile back and let Fang Qingqing face Luo Mingxuan.


    Luo Mingxuan''s action is very sharp. From his pocket, he takes out a delicate gift box. When the box is opened, a flash of dazzling light scatters. It''s a platinum Bracelet inlaid with nine blue gems.


    "Qingqing, I specially prepared it for you!"


    Luo Mingxuan''s eyes are full of affection, but Fang Qingqing is nervous again. She holds her hands tightly and doesn''t want to extend her hand. Fang Qingqing knows that once she takes the bracelet from Luo Mingxuan, Fang Qingqing is Luo Mingxuan''s fiancee.


    Qin Shuang''s eyes are very complicated. Ying Wenshu, who is sitting at the other side of the banquet, is also dignified. Only they know Fang Qingqing''s inner struggle at the moment.


    Luo Mingxuan looks at Fang Qingqing for a long time and doesn''t stretch out her hand. In her heart, she is in a hurry to pull Fang Qingqing''s arm.


    At this time, a very untimely voice sounded in the inner hall of the hotel.


    "Wait a minute, who says no one is against the wedding banquet?"


    When hearing this voice, Fang Qingqing suddenly trembled, with disbelief in her eyes, she slowly turned her head.


    Luo Mingxuan face crazy change, also turned to see in the past.


    Fang Zhenghua, Luo Wenxun and Liu Pingmin are also angry. They glare in the direction of the voice. Only Qin Shuang''s face is slightly surprised.


    Where all eyes converge, ye Xuan stands with his head high and his face calm.


    "I''m against their engagement dinner!"


    Ye Xuan directly ignores Luo Mingxuan''s murderous eyes and says in a loud voice. All of you can hear it clearly.


    "Ye Xuan... Why?"


    Fang Qingqing was surprised and puzzled. Fang Qingqing didn''t know why Ye Xuan suddenly stood up at this time.


    When he saw that ye Xuan was wearing very ordinary clothes, he immediately despised Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "excuse me, little brother, what do you mean by opposing this now?"


    "If you are my brother, you deserve it?" Ye Xuan said flatly, "you just asked if anyone was against the wedding banquet. Now I''m against it. Why not?"


    The emcee who presided over this time was embarrassed, but he couldn''t refute Ye Xuan''s words.


    Is there anyone who opposes the question of a new couple''s Union just a routine procedure of wedding ceremony and wedding banquet? Who will really oppose it?


    Luo Mingxuan''s face was gloomy to the extreme, while Fang Zhenghua stepped forward with an angry face.


    "What on earth do you want to do, you fellow?"


    Fang Zhenghua looks at Ye Xuan discontentedly.


    Luo Wenxun is more impolite, directly waved, said: "security, throw this naughty boy out to me!"


    Ye Xuan laughs playfully.


    "Nonsense?" Ye Xuan continued, "if I''m the only one who''s against it, then I''ll admit that I''m just making a fool of myself. But now you can ask, how many of the guests sitting here agree to order a wedding banquet?"


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, Luo Wenxun''s family suddenly felt bad, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose in their heart.


    "Anyone else who is against booking a wedding banquet, stand up now!"


    Ye Xuan immediately a low drink, immediately someone stood up.


    "I object!"


    "I''m against it, too!"


    For a moment, as many as 90% of the guests in the hall stood up directly. Only a few relatives of the Fang family who came to celebrate were at a loss and did not know what had happened.


    Mr. and Mrs. Luo Wenxun, Mr. and Mrs. Fang Zhenghua, and Mr. Luo Mingxuan were completely confused.


    Luo Mingxuan roared in his heart: "what''s the matter with him?"


    All of them were shocked to find that almost all the people who stood up were the top leaders of Jiangnan Province, including Li Peng, Zhang Xu, Hong Tianxiong, Wang Bangyan and other four leaders of Jiangnan province. Their voices of opposition were even more magnificent than others.


    Even Ouyang Zhiguo, the most powerful person of Ouyang family, stood up at this time and showed his attitude towards the wedding banquet.


    Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang can''t turn their heads around at all. This is their daughter''s engagement banquet. Who would have thought that almost all the guests who came to celebrate were directly against it?


    This is an unprecedented thing to refresh their three outlooks.


    In the noisy opposition of the crowd, ye Xuan stood out in front of the crowd and came to the focus of everyone step by step.


    Ye Xuan just waved his hand, and all the voices of opposition stopped suddenly. Everyone sat down again, as if nothing had happened, and the movements were almost uniform.


    This scene shocked Fang Zhenghua''s heart. How... It seems that ye Xuan can direct these big men''s actions?


    You know, the people sitting here are all the top celebrities in Jiangnan province. Ye Xuan is a little student. What amazing ability does he have to command them?


    Luo Wenxun and his wife feel more and more uneasy, while Luo Mingxuan is furious to the extreme.


    Ye Xuan ignores Luo Mingxuan''s angry eyes, but looks directly at Fang Qingqing.

 Chapter 243

    At the moment, Fang Qingqing''s excitement is hard to express. Looking at Ye Xuan, she looks like she wants to talk and stop.


    Fang Qingqing knows what happened. From the moment Ye Xuan made his voice, Fang Qingqing knows what happened next at the engagement party. However, Fang Qingqing can''t understand why Ye Xuan came to the Royal Hotel?


    That day on the Li River, ye Xuan was as indifferent to her as ever, and didn''t care about Fang Qingqing.


    "Is it mother who asked Ye Xuan to come? No... mother doesn''t know ye Xuan''s true identity. How can she tell Ye Xuan on her own initiative? "


    Fang Qingqing was very confused.


    Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan''s eyes are opposite, and ye Xuan suddenly shows a smile.


    Ye Xuan turned to Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang and asked calmly, "Uncle Fang and aunt Qin, don''t blame me for being too abrupt now. If Fang Qingqing is really willing to marry Luo Mingxuan, then I will turn around and leave immediately without saying a word!"


    "But is Fang Qingqing willing?"


    Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang had been completely frightened by the scene that all the heroes in Jiangnan province stood up at the same time just now. They did not dare to say anything at all. They could only stare at Ye Xuan''s performance.


    Ye Xuan turns his head and looks at Fang Qingqing again. The smile on his face remains the same.


    "Fang Qingqing, are you really willing to marry Luo Mingxuan?"


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan''s handsome face, and her heart is constantly fluctuating, as if ye Xuan has set off a storm in her heart.


    Ye Xuan''s smile brings her peace and reassurance to Fang Qingqing. She only feels a warm feeling reaching to the bottom of her heart.


    Fang Qingqing never thought that ye Xuan, who has always been indifferent to her, would show such a warm smile.


    Fang Qingqing, who was full of emotion, could no longer restrain her emotion and pulled off the white veil on her head.


    "I don''t want to!"


    Fang Qingqing''s words were almost yelled out, as if she had exhausted all her strength. After shouting, Fang Qingqing jumped directly from the stage, ran to Ye Xuan''s side quickly, and stood behind him with a pitiful and wronged look on her face.


    Fang Qingqing is really aggrieved. Ye Xuan''s indifference on that day has already made Fang Qingqing heartbroken. She no longer holds any hope for her future life. But today, ye Xuan appears strongly at the engagement banquet and completely breaks the doomed ending. It''s really hard for Fang Qingqing to express the experience of ups and downs.


    Fang Zhenghua''s face is inexplicable. Fang Zhenghua didn''t expect this to happen, especially when Fang Qingqing left the ceremony table in public at the engagement banquet and stood behind Ye Xuan. This has shown all Fang Qingqing''s attitudes.


    Luo Wenxun and his wife were so angry that they almost recited them.


    Fang Qingqing timidly stands behind Ye Xuan, just like a clever daughter-in-law of Ye Xuan.


    "Because... My mother?"


    Fang Qingqing wiped the tears from her face and asked Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked directly at Fang Qingqing and suddenly grinned: "no, what I did today is just because of you!"


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is suddenly filled with great joy. Fang Qingqing can''t believe that ye Xuan said these words to her.


    Fang Qingqing''s heart moved and asked excitedly, "is this for me? Why? "


    "Why?" Ye Xuan chuckled and poked his broad chest with his index finger, "because you Qingqing is my friend of Ye Xuan!"


    "Friends?"


    Fang Qingqing''s little mouth turned, and she was obviously not satisfied with Ye Xuan''s answer, but her smile was still on her face again.


    Although Ye Xuan only regards Fang Qingqing as a friend, it also proves that their relationship has undoubtedly taken a big step forward.


    Ye Xuan will no longer help her just because of Qin Shuang, because Qin Shuang cares about her. Now everything Ye Xuan does is because of Fang Qingqing herself, purely because of her.


    Ying Wenshu covered her red lips lightly, and there was a little bit of tears in her eyes. Ying Wenshu knew that ye Xuan would come today, but she didn''t expect that ye Xuan would make such a big battle, gathering half of the top figures in Jiangnan province at the Royal Hotel.


    Seeing ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing talking and laughing, Luo Mingxuan feels like a lost dog.


    Luo Mingxuan''s eyes are beating, and the anger in his eyes will almost ignite his whole life. Fang Qingqing''s "I don''t want to" is like a bolt from the blue for Luo Mingxuan. The thunder in the day will blow Luo Mingxuan to pieces.


    The beautiful wife she was about to get broke the contract in front of so many people and stood behind Luo Mingxuan''s rival. Is there anything more humiliating in the world?


    How can Luo Mingxuan endure such humiliation?


    "Ye Xuan, you guy, I will kill you!"


    Luo Mingxuan''s forehead is full of blue veins. His anger has made him lose his mind. Luo Mingxuan has not even thought about why the heroes of Jiangnan province will stand on Ye Xuan''s side.


    "Kill me, you Luo Mingxuan? Even if I give you hundreds of years to practice, you are just a pile of scum to be slaughtered, just a waste like salted fish in Ye Xuan''s eyes


    Ye Xuan''s eyes return to indifference. In his words, he is not polite to Luo Mingxuan.


    Apart from ye Xuan, who has the courage to denounce Luo Mingxuan, the young master of Tianyu group, as scum and waste?


    Luo Wenxun and his wife look hard to see the extreme, they both stand on the stage with Luo Mingxuan, it seems that this will give them more confidence to the Luo family.


    "You are looking for death!" Luo Mingxuan burst out in a rage and suddenly yelled, "zonglao, henglao, cut this bastard to pieces. I want him to pieces. The death of dark cloud is related to him!"


    Luo Mingxuan''s voice is mixed with rage and madness. When he said this, two old people who were sitting by the curtain of the hotel suddenly opened their sharp eyes, and a flash of essence appeared.


    The two old men, bearing iron swords, stood up slowly. They were zonglao and henglao.


    They didn''t want to meddle in the affairs of Luo Mingxuan. Even if the Royal Hotel is making a mess today, they won''t take a look at it.


    But it was about the killing of the internal members of the "blood evil" organization, which made them both have to fight.


    The members of the "blood evil" organization are of one mind. No matter which of them is killed, their other insiders will certainly get back the channel for this. What''s more, dark cloud is still the backbone of the "blood evil", which can''t let the "blood evil" organization stop.


    On hearing Ye Xuan''s presence, zonglao and henglao suddenly flash.

 Chapter 244

    Zonglao and Hao have already arrived at the ceremony platform of the hotel, standing in front of Luo Mingxuan.


    These two old men''s eyes are very indifferent, fell on Ye Xuan, asked to Luo Mingxuan: "is that him?"


    Luo Mingxuan looks crazy, points at Ye Xuan and shouts: "yes, it''s this guy. He''s Ye Xuan. The death of dark cloud was done by the people behind Ye Xuan."


    At the moment, Luo Mingxuan has only one idea in his heart, that is to let Ye Xuan die, and watch ye Xuan cut into a pool of meat sauce and throw it to feed the wild dogs on the road. Only in this way can Luo Mingxuan''s resentment be dispelled.


    Zonglao and henglao don''t feel the breath of an immortal on yexuan. They look at yexuan coldly, just like a humble mole ant.


    "Boy, call out the people behind you now. It''s a lot of courage to kill the people of our blood evil organization!"


    Zong Lao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan, smiling but not smiling, put out his hand easily and said, "there is no one behind me. If you want to find it, you can find me directly."


    "Hey, you are really stubborn. As long as we catch you, we won''t worry that the people behind you won''t come to us!"


    Wang Laosheng doesn''t like to talk much and raises his feet. Then he stepped heavily on the ground, and the whole inner hall of the Royal Hotel was shaken. The floor around him was blown to pieces. All the celebrities in Jiangnan province fled and stood beside the hotel.


    Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang are completely stupid. How did they ever see such an amazing scene? At first, these two old people with swords on their backs thought they were singing for the wedding banquet and performing. But now that old man''s foot is under the floor which can be made by directly crushing granite. What a powerful means! It''s similar to the martial arts experts in TV series!


    At the moment, Qin Shuang and Fang Zhenghua have no time to investigate what ye Xuan has done. They just worry about ye Xuan''s safety.


    The two old men with such terrible strength seem to have a deep hatred against Ye Xuan. How can ye Xuan resist the attack? I''m afraid they will be trampled directly into a pool of meat mud under the feet of the two old men?


    Fang Zhenghua immediately came up with a voice to call Fang Qingqing over. Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan stand together. In case the two old men suddenly attack, Fang Qingqing''s life may not be guaranteed!


    Before Fang Zhenghua opened his mouth, ye Xuan suddenly grinned and gently shook his fingers to the two elders.


    "Just the two of you dare to speak out in front of me. It seems that you really don''t know how to write the word dead!"


    Ye Xuan''s smile was like a devil, and he hooked his fingers like a provocation to zonglao and henglao.


    "Don''t say ye Xuan doesn''t respect the elderly, you two, just come together!"


    Ye Xuan gently hooked his fingers, his arrogance and disdain for them did not hide.


    When ye Xuan first entered the inner hall of the hotel, he had already discovered the existence of the two immortal level masters, zonglao and henglao. But ye Xuan is now the invincible God of war, and ye mietian, who is the number one in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle list, how can he be afraid of?


    It''s just a joke. Even Shen Hongfeng, who was almost invincible in the field of cultivating immortals in China 18 years ago, was defeated by Ye Xuan. Although zonglao and henglao are very strong in the field of cultivating immortals, how can they be compared with Shen Hongfeng?


    Ye Xuan''s words changed the faces of the two elders.


    Neither of them knew whether ye Xuan was a formidable young man or just a fool.


    The three members of Luo Mingxuan''s family despise ye Xuan even more. How could a man less than 20 years old be able to easily guess that he is so strong in cultivating immortals?


    Luo Mingxuan looks crazy. Luo Mingxuan has changed his mind. If ye Xuan is caught, Luo Mingxuan will torture him. He must let Ye Xuan live rather than die.


    "Since you know that we are xianzun, you dare to be so arrogant. Boy, you look down on xianzun in the world!"


    Ye Xuan can know the immortal master. Zonglao and henglao guess that ye Xuan must have a great identity and origin. However, their "blood evil" organization is extremely powerful, and there are only a few forces and great figures they are afraid of in China.


    If the elders behind Ye Xuan come forward, maybe they can be afraid of it. But ye Xuan is just a young man. How can they be so careful?


    "Crazy? I''m very polite to both of you! "


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head and said nothing to them.


    Fang Qingqing stands behind Ye Xuan with a calm face and no fear. Ye Xuan is the super immortal who defeated Shen Hongfeng. The battle of Lijiang River overturned the Lijiang River and the huge waves inside the Lijiang River. Although the two old men in front of him are far stronger than ordinary people, Fang Qingqing is confident that ye Xuan can defeat them.


    Even if ye Xuan really has no ability, Fang Qingqing is willing to stand with Ye Xuan at the moment and share weal and woe with Ye Xuan.


    "Boy, when we capture you alive, break your teeth one by one, and then pull out your tongue, you will regret the arrogant words you just said!"


    Many celebrities in Star City, Jiangnan Province, could not resist the tremendous momentum released by the two and retreated to the door of the hotel. However, everyone''s eyes were still very curious and looked inside the hotel without blinking.


    Ye Xuan is famous, but many people in Star City haven''t seen the earth shaking battle of xianzun on Lijiang. They, the big men in Star City, also want to know what means Ye Xuan can communicate with heaven.


    "Sunny!"


    Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang have already left the door of the hotel. Qin Shuang anxiously shouts to each other Qingqing, but Fang Qingqing gives them a sweet smile and doesn''t mean to come out.


    "Oh! What a silly girl


    Qin Shuang is so angry that she stomps her feet, but Fang Qingqing has nothing to do with it. Fang Qingqing likes Ye Xuan more than Qin Shuang can imagine. She is willing to live and die with Ye Xuan.


    "Grandfather, who is this old man


    Ouyang Xinhan stood beside Ouyang Zhiguo and asked softly.


    "The two of them are experts in the organization of blood evil!" Ouyang Zhiguo said in a deep voice, "within the organization of xuesha, the two of them hold a position only inferior to that of the leader of xuesha.

 Chapter 245

    "Their cultivation of immortals had already entered the realm of immortals ten years ago."


    "Blood evil organization? The organization that is notorious in the world? "


    Ouyang Xinhan was surprised. She didn''t know much about the organization, but she also heard about the bad deeds of the organization. It is said that the organization is ambitious and has innumerable experts in cultivating immortals. In many countries, there is a latent force of the organization, which is a huge international force.


    "It''s true that zonglao and henglao are the top experts in cultivating immortals in the organization of xuesha. They are twin brothers. It''s said that they got the unique swordsmanship handed down in the Warring States period by chance under a chance chance. They take advantage of each other''s strengths and complement each other. Their combined combat effectiveness is very strong."


    "The one who carries a long sword is Zong Lao. What he practices is the technique of longitudinal sword. He is skillful in maneuvering. The sword is extremely powerful and good at attacking! The one with a long sword hanging on his waist is Heng Lao. He practises the technique of horizontal sword, which is close and round. It is mainly used for defense and is difficult to break. "


    "The two men cooperate with each other, attack and defend each other. When they launch an offensive, they are like two men in one. It is said that when Xu Zhen attacked the blood evil organization, he fought with Zongheng and Zongheng. Although Xu Zhen won, he failed to keep them. Afterwards, Xu Zhen also praised Zongheng and Zongheng for their swordsmanship. "


    After listening to what Ouyang Zhiguo said, Ouyang Xinhan couldn''t help being agitated.


    Unexpectedly, while attending a farce of booking a wedding banquet, I can meet two great immortal cultivation masters who can escape from Xu Zhen''s hands. Then this kind of strength can be seen as extraordinary. I''m afraid these two men are enough to rank in the top ten of the Chinese immortal cultivation list.


    "Boy, get out of here now!"


    Zong Lao grabs it with one hand, and a stream of genuine Qi suddenly bursts out. All the tables, chairs and benches in the hotel suddenly fall into one piece. A burst of suction surges wildly, and all of them fly to Zong Lao''s direction.


    Zonglao''s ability to attract people with his breath is a unique skill in the cultivation of immortals. His use of internal power has reached the level of perfection, and he is worthy of being the best in the cultivation of immortals in China.


    How can an ordinary person resist the madness of this genuine Qi?


    But even though the old man only took a few seconds, his eyes were full of violence.


    Ye Xuan stood in the same place and did not move at all. Even Fang Qingqing, who was behind him, had not been affected at all. This violent real Qi suction had no effect on Ye Xuan.


    "How is that possible?"


    The old man''s eyes changed at the same time.


    "This kid... Looks weird!"


    Henglao doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He just wants to make a quick decision with Ye Xuan and turn over quickly. Henglao''s figure instantly strides tens of feet away and presses his palm on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    "Hum!"


    With a sneer on his face, ye Xuan didn''t know how to move, but his shoulder trembled slightly.


    Henglao''s palm just touched Ye Xuan''s shoulder. Henglao suddenly felt a tremor all over his body, and a strong sense of paralysis reached henglao''s arm.


    The horizontal old heart suddenly startled incomparable, suddenly turned back, a few steps in a row, back to the side of the vertical old, horizontal old face become incomparably dignified!


    "This boy... Is a master of cultivating immortals!"


    Henglao said to zonglao in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Zong Lao hears the speech, his eyes suddenly coagulate, and his tone is full of disbelief.


    Ye Xuan is only 17 or 18 years old now. How can he defeat Wang Lao?


    "Didn''t dark cloud die in this guy''s hands behind him, but in... His own hands?"


    Zonglao and henglao had this terrible thought in their hearts at the same time.


    Luo Mingxuan''s three members are all stunned, and the founder Hua Qin Shuang outside the door also stares big eyes.


    The two old men were so powerful, but ye Xuan was able to face them head-on, as if he still had the upper hand in the battle. How could it be?


    "Whatever else, just kill this guy!"


    Henglao and zonglao look at each other. They are twin brothers. Naturally, they have the same heart and understand each other''s thoughts.


    Ye Xuan is so young that he has the strength no less than Huaxia xianzun. How strong is the power behind him?


    If ye Xuan can cultivate such a young immortal, the power behind him must be no less than that of the xuesha organization, or even more than that of the "xuesha" organization. It is very likely that ye Xuan is the young Tianjiao cultivated by the ancient Chinese families. If the characters behind Ye Xuan appear, they may not be able to revenge for dark cloud and seek justice for the "xuesha" organization.


    "Quick fight, quick decision!"


    The breath of zonglao and henglao suddenly mixed together, and an earth shaking sword burst out. The walls, floors and ceiling of the Royal Hotel were directly cut apart by countless invisible strong sword Qi. Even the crystal chandelier on the top of the hotel was broken into several pieces by the sword Qi.


    The two swords had already come out of the body, and they were humming.


    The speed of zonglao and henglao is like a ghost. The distance of tens of feet is like a step away for them.


    "Sweep heaven and earth!"


    "Across the Great Wall!"


    Zonglao and henglao''s two long swords, one left and one right, attack ye xuanxun fiercely. The overwhelming sword Qi has already woven into an invisible sword Qi giant net in the air, which encircles Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing. The other two can''t get out at all.


    Under such a terrible huge net of sword Qi, even the ordinary immortal would be cut into countless pieces by this huge net of sword Qi and would be killed on the spot. Zonglao and henglao''s hand at the same time doubled their power, which was enough for any immortal to be ready.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are still calm. Fang Qingqing is behind Ye Xuan. Although the strong wind around him has been hunting, Fang Qingqing still feels at ease and doesn''t care about the situation.


    As long as ye Xuan is there, Fang Qingqing is happy to accompany her even if the world collapses at the moment.


    At that moment, ye Xuan stretched out his right hand and unfolded his white and slender palm.


    "It''s not bad that you two fight together and weave a huge net of sword Qi, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work for me!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is indifferent, but zonglao and henglao ignore it completely. They are enveloped by the sword net they weave. Even thousands of troops will be cut off.

 Chapter 246

    The combined power of the vertical and horizontal old swordsmanship is far beyond imagination.


    There are only a few people in the whole world of cultivating immortals in China who can survive under the blockade of the sword net made by zonglao and henglao. But those are the top figures in the list of cultivating immortals in China. How can ye Xuan, an ordinary teenager, cope with such a fierce attack?


    Ye Xuan stretched out his right hand and suddenly looked forward.


    Zong Lao and Heng Lao''s eyes suddenly solidified, because they felt that their sword net interwoven with their respective sword Qi suddenly stopped at the moment when ye Xuan stretched out his hand. The place Ye Xuan grasped with his right hand was exactly the center where they made the sword net.


    This scene makes zonglao and henglao stunned, and their hearts suddenly fear ye Xuan.


    The center of the net of sword Qi made by Zong Lao and Heng Lao is the most powerful place in all places. If you touch the slightest bit, even the steel tendons and bones forged from refined steel can be smashed in an instant. But ye Xuanguang firmly grasped the center of the net with one palm of his hand. It''s unbelievable.


    What''s more, the sword net made by zonglao and henglao was gathered and agglomerated by their invisible sword Qi, which was invisible to the naked eye. How could ye Xuan know the center of the sword net made by them?


    Zonglao and henglao''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan, and there was only a strong color of fear in his eyes.


    "Hey


    Ye Xuan grinned, five fingers shaped like claws, and then jerked toward his rear.


    "Shua!"


    A very clear sound, as if something invisible exploded in this instant, the whole hotel was shaking, and nothing around Ye Xuan was intact, and they were broken with the sound.


    Zonglao and henglao are scared out of their wits. The net of powerful sword Qi they tried to create was broken by Ye Xuan?


    When they were fighting with Xu Zhen at the beginning, they also used the net of sword Qi to stop Xu Zhen for a long time. Only when they were old and horizontal, they could escape. Ye Xuan was only twenty years old, and he could tear the sword net they had woven with his bare hands. Moreover, it didn''t take much effort to blow dust. Who is Ye Xuan? Is he stronger than Xu Zhen?


    A frightening name flashed in zonglao''s and henglao''s mind. They both retreated at the same time, and they didn''t dare fight with Ye Xuan any more.


    Although zonglao and henglao retreated quickly, ye Xuan came faster.


    Zonglao and henglao only felt that there was a breeze floating in front of their chest, but it was just a flash.


    When they landed on the ground again, they had already stood on the rostrum of the hotel, and ye Xuan was still standing where he had just stood, and had never moved a bit. Fang Qingqing''s eyes were intoxicated, and Fang Qingqing was just in the fierce attack of zonglao and henglao. That''s why, Only then can we feel Ye Xuan''s powerful means like the sky and the sea.


    Although Ye Xuan''s fight with zonglao and henglao on the Court went through many links, to some onlookers, it was just like lightning and flint. He just stopped in an instant.


    "Grandfather, what happened just now?"


    Ouyang Xinhan didn''t know, so he asked Ouyang Zhiguo.


    Ouyang Zhiguo was the most powerful man in cultivation except ye Xuan, zonglao and henglao. However, Ouyang Zhiguo could not understand what had just happened, so he had to shake his head to Ouyang Xinhan.


    "Zonglao, henglao, how about now?"


    Luo Mingxuan is still a winning face. Although Ye Xuan''s extraordinary performance makes Luo Mingxuan pale, Luo Mingxuan still believes that ye Xuan is not the opponent of zonglao and henglao.


    Zonglao and henglao didn''t return to Luo Mingxuan. They looked at Ye Xuan and said with a bitter smile.


    "The invincible God of war... Ye mietian?"


    Ye Xuanyou took out a cigarette, lit it and put it into his mouth. He nodded to them: "yes, it''s me!"


    Zonglao and henglao now finally understand who is the young man they meet, and who is the young son of heaven cultivated by an ancient family. Ye Xuan is clearly the one who dominates the world and ascends to the top of China''s immortal cultivation world. What is the need for protection behind Ye Xuan? Ye mietian himself is the guarantee of the strongest fighting power.


    As strong as Shen Hongfeng, they were both defeated by Ye Xuan. Although they were very confident in their swordsmanship, they also knew their own level.


    The two of them can''t compete with Shen Hongfeng. What can they do to fight against the God like devil in front of them?


    "The invincible God of war in the world of cultivating immortals in China, whose ability really deserves its reputation!"


    Zonglao and henglao are whispering. At the moment, they really want to slap Luo Mingxuan to death. Who is wrong with Luo Mingxuan? They have to offend ye mietian, not to mention zonglao and henglao. Today, even if the leader of the "blood evil" organization is present, they can''t compete with ye mietian.


    At this time, zonglao and henglao had no strength. Just now, ye Xuan had already hit them with two hands in a flash. The powerful force penetrated their bodies and penetrated their four limbs. Even the gods in the sky could not save them.


    Zonglao and henglao, who had been invincible in China before, suddenly looked back and smashed heavily on the reception desk of the hotel. The master of ceremonies, who was in charge of the wedding banquet, had already been frightened by this scene and could not help urinating. He shrunk aside and trembled with his arms.


    Luo Mingxuan, Luo Wenxun and Liu Pingmin are all dumb. They can''t believe what happened in front of them.


    In the eyes of the three of them, the old and the old, who had always been superior, died without warning? Is this really the very ordinary ye Xuangan?


    Ouyang Zhiguo''s face was very excited, and his old hands trembled slightly.


    "Xinhan, do you see it? Killing the immortal in the immortal world is like killing a chicken. This is the proud attitude of the immortal cultivators


    Ouyang Xinhan was dazzled and had been immersed in the strong shock caused by Ye Xuan. For them, xianzun was an unreachable realm of cultivating immortals. However, in Ye Xuan''s hands, such an existence was just a little person who could be crushed to death at will.


    Zonglao and henglao have been famous in the field of cultivating immortals in China for many years. Perhaps, neither of them thought that one day they would die so easily.

 Chapter 247

    "No... I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it!"


    Luo Mingxuan''s heart has been completely desperate, but Luo Mingxuan is still hysterical roar, eyes red, but his voice in the eyes of the public is so weak.


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes swept to Luo Mingxuan and said in a cold voice: "I have said that before. Even if I give you Luo Mingxuan several hundred years, you are still like a pile of scum in front of me."


    "The three of you have a lot to do with the" blood evil "organization, and Luo Mingxuan, you wanted my life several times before, I can keep you Luo Mingxuan up to now, you are very lucky!"


    Ye Xuan waved a little, Li Peng several people immediately came forward, several of them wearing black suit strong bodyguards, have eyes to come forward, will Luo Mingxuan three of them directly tied away.


    Fang Qingqing opens her mouth and wants to say something for the three members of the Luo family. But seeing ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes, she swallows the words back.


    Ye Xuan is the only "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province. The three members of Luo Mingxuan''s family want to kill Ye Xuan, so where will their fate be better?


    Qin Shuang and Fang Zhenghua are still standing in the same place, their brains are completely stuck, unable to work at all.


    What happened in the Royal Hotel today is constantly refreshing Qin Shuang''s and Fang Zhenghua''s world outlook and outlook on life.


    Ye Xuan looks at Fang Qingqing and smiles again.


    "Fang Qingqing, before... My attitude towards you may be a little too much, but I, ye Xuan, will never apologize to anyone!"


    Ye Xuan spread out his hand and continued: "I can only promise you that from today on, you Qingqing is my friend of Ye Xuan. No one can bully you any more. If you need my help from ye Xuan, you can speak to me at any time."


    Ye Xuan''s tone is very sincere. Fang Qingqing knows that ye Xuan''s arrogance is higher than the sky. It''s very valuable that ye Xuan can take the initiative to say such words.


    With a sweet smile, Fang Qingqing said to Ye Xuan playfully, "since we are friends, should you call me Qingqing instead?"


    Ye Xuan felt his chin and thought for a long time, then he nodded.


    "Mr. Ye is mighty!"


    Those celebrities in Jiangnan suddenly burst into cheers, as if they were worshiping their most respected gods.


    "Mr. Ye, is that Xiao Xuan?"


    Qin Shuang and Fang Zhenghua finally heard the names of these people. They were shocked, unbelievable, ashamed and frightened. Their eyes fell on Ye Xuan.


    Once again, there is a surprising news in the world of cultivating immortals in China: ye mietian, the invincible God of war, killed zonglao and henglao in the Royal Hotel of Xingcheng, Jiangnan province.


    At the moment, ye xuanzheng is sitting in Fang''s villa. Fang Qingqing sits beside Ye Xuan with a smile on her face. Fang Zhenghua and Qin Shuang seem to be in a dream, looking at Ye Xuan with a restrained face.


    In particular, Fang Zhenghua, who almost did not dare to look directly at Ye Xuan''s eyes, was especially guilty.


    "Xiaoxuan, are you really Mr. Ye?"


    Qin Shuang and ye Xuan had a close relationship, so Qin Shuang asked first.


    "Aunt Qin, if you have any questions, please feel free to ask!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is me!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s reply, Qin Shuang still can''t believe it. The first time Qin Shuang saw Ye Xuan, she was rescued by Ye Xuan in other places. At that time, ye Xuan was also dressed in ordinary clothes, and she didn''t look like a person with a big background.


    Even after a year, ye Xuan suddenly appeared in Xingcheng, dressed like a savage, with a miserable look of poverty. But now ye Xuan directly ascended to the sky and became the "Mr. Ye" that countless celebrities in Jiangnan province can only look up to.


    Although it''s hard to believe the sharp contrast, Qin Shuang has to believe that ye Xuan''s fighting with the two powerful old men in the Royal Hotel in the afternoon is enough to show Ye Xuan''s extraordinary skill.


    After the end of the three men''s battle, those celebrities in Jiangnan Province, who are usually hard to meet Qin Shuang, and even can''t find any chance to say a few words, call her sister Qin enthusiastically, hand her business card enthusiastically, seek cooperation with Qin Shuang, and even directly invest in Qin Shuang''s advertising company.


    Qin Shuang is very clear in her heart that these big guys are all because ye Xuan is so polite to her, and the problems faced by Qin Shuang''s advertising company will be solved, even better than the situation of the previous advertising company.


    In his words, ye Xuan has brought many celebrities in Jiangnan province to the Royal Hotel. Only Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province has such amazing energy.


    "You... How can you be Mr. Ye''s? Aren''t you still at Star City University? "


    Qin Shuang looks puzzled. Fang Qingqing also looks at Ye Xuan curiously. Although Fang Qingqing knows Ye Xuan''s ability and means, she doesn''t know how ye Xuan can reach the height that no one in Jiangnan province can reach in more than two months.


    "It''s a long story..." Ye Xuan stretched out his hand. On the palm of his hand, a colorful air mass gradually appeared, constantly changing and swimming in the palm of his hand.


    "All in all, what ye Xuan has now is created by my own power, which is a powerful power that can control anyone''s life and death!"


    After ye Xuan finished, the colorful air mass dispersed. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to explain too much to Qin Shuang and others. It''s not a matter that can be explained clearly to them in a few words when he comes back from another immortal world.


    "The power to control anyone''s life and death!"


    Qin Shuang and Fang Zhenghua look at each other and think of the shocking fight in the Star City Royal Hotel, which can instantly destroy the floor of the Royal Hotel, and can really control anyone''s life and death.


    "Aunt Qin, all along, I really want to thank you very much!" Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on Qin Shuang, recalled what happened before, and said, "before, although I happened to save you, you also gave me 20000 yuan as a reward at that time!"


    "The twenty thousand yuan you gave me was undoubtedly a very important sum of money for me, who was about to run out of ammunition and food at that time. It was also because of the money you gave me that I was able to go through the most difficult period at that time!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is very low, and his words are full of infinite emotion.


    Fang Qingqing looks at ye xuanjunlang''s side face, and she can''t help being surprised. Fang Qingqing is the first time to see such vicissitudes of life on Ye Xuan''s face.

 Chapter 248

    "It seems that ye Xuan had suffered a lot!"


    Ye Xuan took out a bunch of keys from his pocket and put them on the coffee table in front of several people.


    "Auntie Qin, this is the key to Villa No.2 in Zeyu community. Today I will give it to you as a gift of thanks!"


    Qin Shuang is stunned. Fang Qingqing is also stunned. Fang Zhenghua is speechless for a long time.


    Zeyu community is the top rich community in Xingcheng. The cheapest villas in Zeyu community need tens of millions to start. Among the top five villas, any one is worth hundreds of millions directly. No. 2 villa in Zeyu community is second only to No. 1 villa. The decoration of No. 2 villa is luxurious and covers an area, I don''t know how many times better than the villa they live in now.


    Zeyu community villa No. 2 such a gift, ye Xuan actually said to send!


    Qin Shuang almost subconsciously pushed the key back to Ye Xuan.


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t do that. The present you gave is too heavy for Aunt Qin to bear."


    Although Ye Xuan''s identity is amazing and her ability is great, Qin Shuang is not a shameless person. She doesn''t want to receive such a big favor from ye Xuan. Qin Shuang wanted to repay the original 20000 yuan. She didn''t expect to give ye Xuan such a big help.


    "Aunt Qin, now, these things are just a drop in the bucket for me, ye Xuan. Don''t think this villa is valuable. This is also my heart to you and uncle Fang! " Ye Xuan said seriously, "for the people I identified by Ye Xuan, I will try my best to let all of them live the best life. I hope you don''t refuse aunt Qin. If you must refuse me, you will treat me as a stranger to you."


    Although Qin Shuang doesn''t want to take the keys, he can''t help but persuade Ye Xuan to leave the keys of the second villa.


    After chatting with Qin Shuang and Fang Qingqing for a while, ye Xuan gets a call from Li Peng, and then gets up to leave.


    Fang Qingqing wanted to see ye Xuan off, but seeing that ye Xuan had something to do, she gave up the idea of seeing him off. Fang Qingqing stood by the window and watched him leave.


    "My God, even now, I still can''t believe that Xiao Xuan actually..."


    As ye Xuan left, Fang Zhenghua breathed out a deep breath, and there were bursts of cold sweat on his forehead.


    In the face of Ye Xuan, Fang Zhenghua always feels that there is a sense of oppression on Ye Xuan, which almost suffocates him.


    In the past, Fang Zhenghua looked down on Ye Xuan. He felt that ye Xuan had neither family background nor ability, and even his own study was just ambitious. He didn''t know how to go step by step. He thought that ye Xuan would have no great future in the future.


    Who would have thought that ye Xuan was already on the top of the nine heavens? Even Fang Zhenghua was very satisfied. Luo Mingxuan, the son-in-law to be with the best family background, appearance and wealth, had no idea of life or death under Ye Xuan''s words. Compared with each other, they were just heaven and earth.


    "It seems that ye Xuan''s skill background is really unfathomable!"


    Qin Shuang from the heart of emotion, the smile on the face almost overflow out.


    Qin Shuang is very happy that ye Xuan has such a position and skill.


    Before, Qin Shuang didn''t agree with Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan, because she worried that ye Xuan couldn''t give Fang Qingqing a bright future. But now, all the worries in Qin Shuang''s heart are vanishing.


    The "Mr. Ye", who is the only one in Jiangnan Province, who has made all the tycoons bow their heads, and who has powerful means, is an easy thing to do to protect Fang Qingqing''s wealth.


    Seeing Fang Qingqing still standing beside the bed, Qin Shuang said with a smile, "well, don''t look any more. Xiaoxuan has gone far away!"


    Fang Qingqing this just reflected come over, pretty face instantly climbed up a put on the color of blush: "Mom, what are you talking about, I didn''t see ye Xuan!"


    Qin Shuang took Fang Qingqing to sit down with a smile on her face, and said, "well, it''s still your daughter. You have a good eye, but you''re looking for an immeasurable big man in Jiangnan province. Compared with those rich second generation who just rely on the shadow of their parents, I don''t know how much better."


    "If mom takes back what she told you before, you like Xiao Xuan. I will never object to it any more. If ye Xuan can be our son-in-law, it''s really a good thing!"


    Fang Qingqing blushed to her neck, but Fang Zhenghua ignored it. He struck while the iron was hot and said to her, "Qingqing, such young heroes as ye Xuan are not comparable to Luo Mingxuan. Even the big guys like Li Peng are all right with Ye Xuan. Even the respected general Ouyang works for ye Xuan. You must take advantage of this opportunity."


    "Dad, didn''t you let me keep a certain distance from ye Xuan?"


    Fang Qingqing deliberately asked, the other side is China to make a small temperament.


    "Well, I didn''t know how many abilities Xiao Xuan had at the beginning." Fang Zhenghua smiles awkwardly and continues to say to Qingqing, "you see, today you are going to be engaged to Luo Mingxuan. Xiaoxuan has called so many important people from Jiangnan province to come here just to destroy your engagement banquet with Luo Mingxuan. It must be a little interesting for Qingqing. Qingqing, you must firmly seize this opportunity!"


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is filled with sweetness, but when she thinks of Ye Xuan''s "we are friends", Fang Qingqing''s heart is a little sad.


    "Dad, mom, you two think too much. In fact, ye Xuan just regards me as one of his friends!"


    Fang Qingqing''s secluded road.


    "Well, it''s not a big deal!" Qin Shuang encouraged Fang Qingqing and said, "at the beginning, your father and I were just friends, but now, don''t we have you? You should know that feelings can be cultivated. If you don''t take the initiative to be a big figure in Jiangnan province like Xiao Xuan, a lot of girls will lean on Ye Xuan. If you miss this opportunity, don''t blame your mother for not reminding you now! "


    Fang Qingqing is completely defeated by such parents, Fang Qingqing can only nod helplessly: "OK, I know!"


    In fact, Fang Qingqing doesn''t understand. At the moment when ye Xuan stops her from booking a wedding banquet, Fang Qingqing has already identified herself as ye Xuan''s woman. How can any other man leave any place in Fang Qingqing''s heart?


    Ye Xuan is sitting on Li Peng''s desk. Looking at the photo materials Li Peng has sent, ye Xuan''s face can''t help but become a little strange.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter? Zhang Xinghua told me that he had already mentioned this matter to brother Ye. Didn''t he

 Chapter 249

    Li Peng''s strange way.


    "No, he told me!" Ye Xuan felt his chin, "when will this man come?"


    Ye Xuan points to a photo on a file. It''s a young and beautiful woman. Although she doesn''t have any powder on her face, she has a natural pink lip, a pair of big eyes, and a warm smile like spring breeze on her pretty face. She suddenly looks at her. Although she is a bit charming and enchanting, she makes people feel that she is pure and incomparable.


    There are three words on the woman''s data sheet: Wei Shiqing!


    "Wei Shiqing will arrive in Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province tomorrow morning. Our company has arranged the reception work for her!" Li Peng suddenly said with a smile, "brother ye, do you want to pick up Wei Shiqing?"


    "Pick up?" Ye Xuan''s face is inexplicable, "why should I go to pick her up?"


    "Ah?" Li Peng touched his head and asked strangely, "aren''t you a fan of Wei Shiqing, brother ye?"


    "I''m a fan of her?" Hearing the speech, ye Xuan could not help shaking his head and chuckling, "I don''t like listening to people''s songs very much!"


    Li Peng gave a smile and continued to ask, "brother ye, in order to welcome Wei Shiqing tomorrow evening, our jiuxuan company has a dance party. All the representatives of jiuxuan company will be present. Brother ye, will you go?"


    "I won''t go to the dance. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. I''ll leave it to you to arrange it by yourself." Ye Xuan said, casually leaned back, slowly closed his eyes, said: "drive this car around the Star City, until I wake up later!"


    "Yes Li Peng nodded, at the same time, he couldn''t help feeling heartily, "brother Ye is really not close to a woman at all!"


    Wei Shiqing is a super singer rising in the Chinese entertainment circle recently. Although Wei Shiqing has not been in the business for a long time, with her pure and sweet appearance and her moving voice like the sounds of nature, she has overtaken many of the older generations in the Chinese entertainment circle one by one and become the number one entertainer of the largest entertainment company in China, Wei Shiqing is very valuable. Her album has set a new record in China and is a female star sought after by countless young Chinese people.


    Not long after her debut, Wei Shiqing did not spread any gossip. She worked hard in her career and moved countless fans with her singing. She became one of the most popular idols in China.


    This time, jiuxuan company invited Wei Shiqing to play, also in order to increase the influence of jiuxuan company and play a loud brand effect. Wei Shiqing is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for jiuxuan.


    Li Peng''s son, Li Wenhui, is very excited when he hears that Wei Shiqing is coming. However, ye Xuan is also a young man, but he is as calm as ever. He doesn''t even want to see Wei Shiqing. Li Peng can''t refuse to accept this kind of determination and bearing.


    "Only Ye Ge, such an extraordinary figure, can really achieve his ambition and the hegemony of the king!"


    This lengthened Lincoln keeps driving along the periphery of star city. The driver in the car drives this Lincoln steadily and fully, for fear of disturbing Ye Xuan''s sleep.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes did not open, directly felt out the mobile phone, connected the phone.


    "Xiao Xuan!"


    Long Gang''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Ye Xuan opened his eyes and sat upright on the seat.


    "Godfather?" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "why do you remember to call me so late?"


    Li Peng was stunned, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Li Peng has been with Ye Xuan for more than two months, but it''s the first time that he knows that ye Xuan has a godfather.


    Li Peng can''t help but be shocked. What kind of super character can have such an excellent son as ye Xuan?


    Although the heart is very confused, Li Peng did not dare to interrupt half a sentence, on the side of Ye Xuan quietly listening to him.


    "Xiao Xuan!" Long Gang on the other end of the phone said, "a few days ago, your grandfather called me. He said... If I find you, I want you to go back to long''s home!"


    "Back to the dragon''s house?" Ye Xuan can''t help sneering, "didn''t the old man say that I''m not qualified to enter the door of the dragon''s house? Now how can I go back?"


    Long Gang was silent for a few seconds. Then he sighed deeply and said, "Xiao Xuan, don''t blame your grandfather too much. Your grandfather is now in a high position and shoulders the responsibility of revitalizing the whole family of the dragon family. Naturally, he hopes that everyone in the dragon family can become a talent."


    "What your grandfather said is really extreme to you, but it''s also because I refused the marriage arranged for me by your grandfather. A few days ago, your grandfather was on the phone, and you are my dry son after all, so you are naturally qualified to join the dragon family."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes changed slightly, but he never thought that the old man who had always been proud would say such words.


    "Godfather, I know what you mean!" Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "but I will never forget what happened before. I will never forget the drop of blood that I dropped on the floor of the dragon''s house. I will never forget what I said before, and I will do it."


    "No matter what the old man''s attitude towards me is, I will not change my original intention because of this. All the tribulations I have experienced in the past year and those tests hovering on the edge of life and death all need a meaningful result and statement."


    Ye Xuan''s tone became colder and said, "I don''t really value what the old man thinks of me, but the old man doesn''t admit that the godmother is the daughter-in-law of the dragon family. That''s what I can''t stand the old man the most. As I said before, the old man will carry a big sedan chair one day and ask my godmother to enter the dragon family. I will do it, Godfather, wait and see! "


    "Alas


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s determined and stubborn tone, Long Gang realized that he couldn''t persuade him. Long Gang sighed deeply and stopped talking.


    Ye Xuan''s tone slowed down a little and said softly, "godfather, I''ll go back to the dragon family, but it''s not now!"


    Long Gang pondered for a few seconds, then returned to Ye Xuan and said, "I know I can''t persuade you now. I just hope that on the day when you really fight with the dragon family, you can show mercy to the people of the dragon family. After all, they are all our relatives."


    "Well, I''ll listen to Godfather!"


    Ye Xuan chats with Long Gang again, and then hangs up the phone.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are extremely cold. Looking back, he finds Li Peng looking at him.

 Chapter 250

    Li Peng''s face was full of desire for words.


    "Want to hear my old story?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Li Peng and asked faintly.


    Li Peng is flattered. Of course, Li Peng wants to know about ye Xuan, but he doesn''t dare to ask more. Now ye Xuan seems willing to take the initiative to tell Li Peng. How can he not accept it?


    Li Peng nodded urgently, waiting for ye Xuan''s following.


    "Just now I mentioned the dragon family on the phone. You should have heard that!" Ye Xuan asked, "do you know which dragon family it is?"


    Li Peng was surprised and asked: "is it the dragon family in the capital?"


    "Not bad!" Ye Xuan nodded and said, "that''s the dragon family!"


    "What?"


    Although Li Peng had speculated before, he was shocked to hear ye Xuan admit it himself.


    The dragon family in Beijing is a real giant in China. It is one of the most powerful families in China. Because of the existence of the dragon family, it has a tendency to surpass the other families. It is almost recognized as the first family in China.


    Li Peng did not expect that ye Xuan was not only a man of extraordinary ability, but also had such a big background.


    "Brother ye, your background really shocked me!"


    Li Peng said with a bitter smile.


    Ye Xuan, noncommittal, continued to ask Li Peng: "you can continue to guess, who is my godfather?"


    Li Peng was silent for a long time. Seeing ye Xuan''s smiling face, he thought for a while and was shocked all over again.


    "Your godfather, can''t he be Longgang?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "your guess is quite accurate. The person I called just now is the capital Longgang!"


    Li Peng only felt that the news he heard today could completely make him feel better.


    Ye Xuan, Mr. Ye of Jiangnan Province, the invincible God of war ye mietian, is a member of the dragon family in the capital, and the son of the "dragon Gang" who was once the most powerful fighter in China. Ye Xuan''s identity card is so many that it''s almost frightening to death.


    Any identity of Ye Xuan is enough for anyone to walk horizontally in China, but ye Xuan has everything. Who can compete with the younger generation of China? Not to mention the younger generation of Huaxia, or even the older generation of Huaxia, I''m afraid only the top leaders of those powerful families are qualified to be compared with Ye Xuan. Even those people may be weaker than ye Xuan.


    "Do you think my status is very beautiful?" Ye Xuan sneered and continued, "before, I thought the same as you!"


    "At that time, my parents were always oppressed by the Xu family, that is, relying on the power and influence of my godfather, they could have a better life. It''s not too much to say that I was a dandy at that time. I didn''t want to make progress at all. "


    "The funny thing is that I was proud and complacent at that time. I thought I could rely on my godfather all my life to be so carefree!"


    Li Peng didn''t dare to answer. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan had such a miserable history.


    "But everything has been completely changed by one thing!"


    Ye Xuan recalled: "that afternoon, godfather took me and godmother to the dragon''s house, but my so-called Godfather swept me out of the house."


    "The old man said frankly that my godmother was just a vase, and then he scolded me as nothing more than a piece of rubbish. He could not be compared with the proud young people in Beijing. If we were not allowed to enter the door of the dragon family, naturally he would not admit that I was a member of the dragon family or that my godmother was the daughter-in-law of the dragon family!"


    "It was on that day that I felt for the first time that I was such a wicked bastard that I couldn''t even protect such a good godmother for me!"


    "I was so angry that I cut my finger and made a vow. One day, I must let the old man of the dragon family bow down to my godmother and apologize. I asked her to come into the dragon family and let the old man regret what he said at that time."


    "One year... You can''t imagine what I''ve experienced in this year. Several times, I was on the verge of life and death, but what kept me going was the belief in my mind."


    Ye Xuan said a lot in one breath, and Li Peng was stunned and could not say a word.


    Li Peng had never thought that the invincible God of war, who dominates the immortal world in China, also had such a tortuous past. What Li Peng can''t imagine is that a dandy at that time only took one year to reach the current cultivation level. What''s more, what''s his immortality?


    I''m afraid that the four words of "transcendence" are not enough to describe Ye Xuan''s cultivation?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of lust, and two red flames were beating wildly in a pair of eyes.


    "In this world, there is nothing that can be gained without effort. If you want to be better than others, you have to make more efforts than others, and have indomitable will and determination."


    Ye Xuan turned to Li Peng and said in a deep voice, "don''t limit your eyes to the star city or Jiangnan province. Follow me, ye Xuan, and do what you should do. One day, I will naturally lead you all to the world and overlook the world."


    "If the heaven wants to stop me, I will destroy the heaven with one blow, if the earth wants to stop me, I will break the earth with one foot!"


    Li Peng''s heart is filled with lofty sentiments, and his mind is surging. Although Li Peng has lived half his life, he is not as arrogant as ye Xuan.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. We''ll follow you. We''ll do whatever we want to do for you


    Ye Xuan pats Li Peng on the shoulder, opens the door and gets out of the car. Soon, ye Xuan''s figure disappears into the night. Ye Xuan didn''t expect that, but Li Peng is the first one to know about his past.


    The next morning, when ye Xuan was still lying on the sofa, there was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    "Good morning!"


    Ye Xuan opens the door and sees Fang Qingqing in a light shirt and blue jeans standing outside. Today, Fang Qingqing is dressed like a girl next door, wearing a pair of casual shoes. She is plain but elegant, with a sweet and generous smile.


    Fang Qingqing is carrying a lunch box with two little hearts on it. It looks very cute.


    "What time is it now?" Ye Xuan looked at the next mobile phone, 8 o''clock is not yet, ye Xuan is a face of helplessness.


    "Miss Fang, don''t you have to go to Star City University?"

 Chapter 251

    "Why are you running to me so early in the morning?"


    Fang Qingqing was a little embarrassed. She blushed and said in a low voice: "that... Today is the weekend. There is no class. I''m coming to you now. I''m looking for something to do with you!"


    Ye Xuan turns to enter the room and lies on the leather sofa directly. Fang Qingqing sits on the sofa next to Ye Xuan and says with a smile, "you must not have breakfast yet. I''ve made it specially for you. Do you want to wash and then have breakfast first?"


    This is the second time that Fang Qingqing helped Ye Xuan make breakfast.


    "Yes


    Ye Xuan is also not good at rejecting Fang Qingqing''s kindness, so he casually washes in the bathroom and begins to enjoy the breakfast made by Fang Qingqing.


    Fang Qingqing holds her cheek and sits on one side, looking at Ye Xuan''s wolfing. Fang Qingqing''s heart is full of sweetness. It''s the first time that Fang Qingqing sees Ye Xuan eating like this.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious? "


    Fang Qingqing asked a little uneasily.


    "Well... Not bad!"


    Ye Xuan rarely praised Fang Qingqing.


    Fang Qingqing was very happy in her heart and suddenly asked Ye Xuan, "do you know Wei Shiqing?"


    "Wei Shiqing?" Ye Xuan replied casually, "I''ve heard of her before, but I don''t know her very well!"


    "Haven''t you heard Wei Shiqing''s song?"


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan like an alien, and her tone is obviously full of surprise.


    "I''ve heard a few songs, but I don''t think Wei Shiqing sings very well!"


    Ye Xuan answered very simply.


    Fang Qingqing was speechless, but when she thought of Ye Xuan''s amazing song at the new year''s party, it was even better than that of the world''s top singers, so she was immediately relieved.


    Fang Qingqing continued.


    "Wen Shu said that Wei Shiqing is going to Xingcheng today. Tonight, Wei Shiqing will attend a dance party sponsored by jiuxuan company. As the big boss of jiuxuan company, do you want to go to the dance party?"


    Hearing Fang Qingqing''s question, ye Xuan touched his nose and didn''t answer immediately.


    If it is under normal circumstances, ye Xuan doesn''t mind going to the dance party of jiuxuan company, but now the actual situation is that ye Xuan doesn''t want to see Wei Shiqing.


    "You... Seem to like Wei Shiqing very much?"


    Ye Xuan is a little strange.


    "Of course Fang Qingqing''s answer is also very simple, "Wei Shiqing has only been on the stage for a long time, but now she has become one of the top singers in China, and from the beginning to now, Wei Shiqing has not gone through any gossip. Wei Shiqing is so beautiful and kind to her fans. Not only that, Wei Shiqing has won the first place in the sales of Chinese albums for two years. Wei Shiqing is known as the youngest Chinese diva, and her fame keeps up with those old stars in the Chinese entertainment circle! "


    "I especially like to listen to every song of Wei Shiqing. Now I only listen to Wei Shiqing''s songs. Wen Shu even likes Wei Shiqing so much that she is determined to become a popular queen like Wei Shiqing in the future."


    Fang Qingqing broke her fingers and told the story of Wei Shiqing one by one, showing great interest.


    "You really know Wei Shiqing well!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Fang Qingqing still pursues the stars. On weekdays, he can''t see that Fang Qingqing still has this hobby.


    "How many Chinese people nowadays don''t understand Wei Shiqing?" Fang Qingqing said, "of course, ye Xuan is a special exception."


    "It''s very strange to say that Wei Shiqing always sings a song called" looking forward to your coming back "before the official start of every concert. It''s said that this song is written by Wei Shiqing for a very important person in her life. Every time I listen to this song, I can''t help but have an impulse to cry. The lyrics are really touching."


    "Looking forward to your return"


    Ye Xuan''s expression was very strange, but he didn''t express his opinion.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered me yet. Will you go to jiuxuan company''s dance in the evening?" Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes looked directly at Ye Xuan, very much looking forward to, "you said before, take our Fang Qingqing as a friend, if I invite you to the dance, you will not give face not to go?"


    Fang Qingqing a face of earnest, ye Xuan can''t bear to sweep her interest, finally the other party Qingqing nodded.


    "OK, call Wu Yu and others at night. Let''s go together."


    Fang Qingqing''s face brightened: "really? It''s really wonderful. I can just ask Wei Shiqing for her signature, but I don''t know if there is such a good chance. "


    "Didn''t you say that Wei Shiqing was very kind to the fans? There should be no problem to ask for a signature! "


    Ye Xuan''s face doesn''t matter. If you let Wei Shiqing''s fans see ye Xuan''s present expression, I''m afraid they can''t help chasing and blocking Ye Xuan.


    "Yes Fang Qingqing suddenly said, "today, my father and my mother are both out, and I don''t want to eat out by myself. Why don''t I go to the supermarket to buy some dishes later and cook for us here? Do you agree?"


    Fang Qingqing said that she was pretty and blushed. This is definitely Fang Qingqing''s most humiliating moment. Fang Qingqing has always been the image of iceberg goddess, and her temperament is also very cold. For more than ten years, she hasn''t been too close to any boy, except ye Xuan. Now Fang Qingqing is almost dead.


    But Fang Qingqing doesn''t regret it. Fang Qingqing knows that if she doesn''t take the initiative, ye Xuan will never change her mind. They just stay in the stage of ordinary friends.


    Hearing Fang Qingqing''s question, ye Xuan was surprised.


    Ye Xuan can guarantee that if these words were just a few days ago, ye Xuan could drive Fang Qingqing out of the house in a word. But at the moment, ye Xuan regards Fang Qingqing as a friend, but he can''t say anything about Fang Qingqing.


    After a few seconds of silence, ye Xuan helplessly spread out his hand and said, "OK, but I want to tell you first that I''m not responsible for the cooking process. I''m only responsible for eating. You have to make your own meals."


    "Good!" Fang Qingqing was overjoyed. She didn''t expect that ye Xuan agreed so simply.


    A damp and dark underground corridor, at the end of the corridor, is a basement covering an extremely large area.


    In the middle of the basement is a huge brazier. The color around the brazier is bright red, as if the brazier had been repeatedly stained by countless blood.


    On top of the brazier, the faint flame is burning, releasing the breath of terror. Around the huge brazier, a group of people stand around the brazier. All of them are wearing a dark red robe, with reverent expression, and their mouth is full of words.

 Chapter 252

    It seems that this huge brazier is the spirit they really believe in.


    On the opposite side of the huge brazier is a high platform similar to the altar in ancient times. A wooden chair carved with a golden dragon is in the center of the platform. On the chair, there is a black robed man who can''t see clearly. His whole body is hidden in the black robe. It seems that even the burning light in the brazier can''t illuminate it.


    "Chief, I have an emergency to report to you!"


    At this time, a man rushed in directly from the outside, looking very flustered, even with a bit of fear.


    "What happened? Why are you so scared? "


    The voice of the man in the black robe seemed to come from jiutianzhi, and it seemed that the voice was just close at hand.


    The man who had just arrived knelt down respectfully under the Golden Dragon wooden chair, saluted the man in black robe, and then said, "turn around and lead, the elder and the elder are dead!"


    "What?"


    When the man in black robe heard the words, he suddenly stood up from the wooden chair. A terrible momentum broke out from him in an instant. The burning flames in the huge brazier were weakened for a few minutes.


    The voice of the man in the black robe is very sharp and harsh. Ordinary people will damage the eardrum when they hear it.


    At the bottom of the high platform, the people heard the speech, and they also looked very shocked and looked at the new man.


    Who are zonglao and henglao? They are the experts of xianzun level in their organization. Their strength is enough to rank in the top ten within the organization. If zonglao and henglao fight together, their strength may reach the top three within the organization. Only the leader and the protector of the organization can beat them. How could they both die?


    "What''s going on?"


    The voice of the man in the black robe turned to low and hoarse again. He could not hear his age clearly and could not identify his gender.


    The man who had just arrived did not dare to hide anything. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "yes... Ye mietian killed zonglao and henglao!"


    "Wow


    As soon as the man said this, all the people below the high platform were in an uproar. Even their leader, the man in black robe, was shocked by his figure.


    "Invincible... God of war?"


    The man in the black robe whispered and sat back on the wooden chair.


    All the people below the high platform looked at each other in horror.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, has spread all over China. In just a few days, ye mietian has swept the world of cultivating immortals in China, ranking the first in the list of cultivating immortals in China, and the "dragon Gang" in Beijing.


    Even though all the members of their organization are far away from overseas, they are all familiar with the name of "unbeaten God of war". If the elder and the elder die in this person''s hands, the people in their organization have no doubt about it.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the man in black on the stage, who is the leader of the whole organization. Everyone is waiting for the final decision of the man in black.


    However, no one thinks that the leader of the organization will immediately go to China for revenge. After all, the invincible God of war is incomparable in his ability to cultivate immortals. Even if all of them have great confidence in their leader, they don''t think that their leader can compete with ye mietian.


    The man in the black robe was silent for a long time on the stage. Then he gently waved to the man who had heard the news to go down.


    The man obeyed the leader''s will wisely and stepped down. He did not dare to ask any more questions, but the man in black robe was still sitting on the wooden chair, silent for a long time.


    "Ye mietian?"


    The man in the black robe suddenly clenched his hands in the black cuffs, making a "click click" sound.


    "I will never forget to kill the backbone members of the" blood evil "organization The man in the black robe said to himself, "when the supreme ancestor returns, help me to cultivate the blood evil spirit and blood devil skill, and you will die without a burial place."


    The man in the black robe was immediately killed. Inside the black cuff, there was some blood red color, which was as thick as real blood.


    Behind the man in the black robe is a huge stone tablet with two bright red characters on it, which is shocking.


    Bloody devil!


    At noon, Fang Qingqing returns to No. 1 villa with big and small bags of food. As soon as she enters, she sees Ye Xuan looking at herself strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Qingqing asks Ye Xuan strangely.


    "I just want to know, you bought so many things, eat it?"


    Ye Xuan a face of helpless, Fang Qingqing buy things, enough for several strong men to eat for a week.


    "Ah?"


    Fang Qingqing didn''t think much, just wanted to let Ye Xuan eat more.


    "It seems that you, like Ouyang, have no reliable experience in life at all!"


    Ye Xuan said casually.


    "Ouyang?" When hearing this name, Fang Qingqing was stunned.


    Fang Qingqing put the dish in the kitchen and asked Ye Xuan, "who is the Ouyang you just mentioned? Is it a girl? "


    "Well!" Ye Xuan didn''t hide anything. Ye Xuan raised his head and showed a smile from the bottom of his heart in his eyes.


    "It''s a girl I like very much!"


    Seeing the smile on Ye Xuan''s face, Fang Qingqing felt a pain in her heart.


    "Ye Xuan, he... Even has a girl he likes?"


    Fang Qingqing heard the word "Ouyang" from ye Xuan for the first time.


    Fang Qingqing has never seen Ye Xuan''s smile before, which is different from ye Xuan''s smile on her. It''s a kind of smile that comes when you miss people and things that make you very happy.


    Fang Qingqing discovered for the first time that she would be so jealous of a person, but this is a person Fang Qingqing never met.


    "How do you two know each other?"


    Fang Qingqing is also a girl. She can''t stop her curiosity. Fang Qingqing just wants to know everything about ye Xuan and Ouyang.


    "It''s a long story!" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "when I was very poor, I was almost desperate. I met Ouyang."


    "During that time, I was the happiest!"


    The pain in Fang Qingqing''s heart intensified, and Fang Qingqing said: "I really hope... Ye Xuan, the girl you met at that time was me!"


    Ye Xuan took a look at Fang Qingqing and didn''t take her words.


    Fang Qingqing suddenly thought of a key problem.


    If ye Xuan is poor and destitute, Fang Qingqing meets Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 253

    Will Fang Qingqing, like that "Ouyang", take care of Ye Xuan in every way and never leave?


    Now Fang Qingqing can definitely tell Ye Xuan that if ye Xuan suddenly has nothing, Fang Qingqing is willing to accompany Ye Xuan all the time and will never regret it.


    But if ye Xuan was like this at the beginning, Fang Qingqing would not choose to have too much intersection with him.


    "Is this the difference between me and Ouyang? No wonder Ye Xuan you like her so much that you can directly ignore all the girls around you


    Fang Qingqing lamented in her heart that she had to admire Ouyang at this point.


    Fang Qingqing is more and more curious about what kind of girl "Ouyang" Ye Xuan likes.


    Fang Qingqing suddenly asked, "where is Ouyang now? Why is he not with you?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became deep and sighed deeply: "I don''t want to talk about this now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Fang Qingqing sees that ye Xuan is suddenly in a low mood and doesn''t continue to ask.


    Fang Qingqing came up to Ye Xuan. Her eyes were firm and stubborn. She said in a deep voice, "Ye Xuan, I don''t care what you think of our party Qingqing. Maybe I''m not as good as Ouyang or kind as Ouyang, but our party Qingqing will never give up completely."


    Ye Xuan didn''t say a word. Of course, ye Xuan knew what Fang Qingqing meant. But now, how should ye Xuan respond to Fang Qingqing? In Ye Xuan''s heart, there is only "Ouyang", a unique girl.


    Fang Qingqing said, turned into the kitchen, began to cook, busy up, ye Xuan is holding a cigarette, mood flew to the distance, chest slightly ups and downs.


    About half an hour later, ye Xuan wants to go to the kitchen to see how Fang Qingqing is progressing, but Fang Qingqing''s scream comes from the kitchen.


    "Ah


    Ye Xuan hurried into the kitchen. Fang Qingqing was squatting on the ground and blowing air to her left hand. The back of Fang Qingqing''s hand was red and blistered. It looked very frightening.


    Next to Fang Qingqing, is a pot of boiling water, dumping on the ground, still emitting heat.


    "Are you... OK?"


    Ye Xuan squats down to check Fang Qingqing''s injury. Fang Qingqing''s back of hand has been scalded in a large area, and some of her skin even begins to turn white.


    "It hurts!"


    The tears in Fang Qingqing''s eyes revolve. Just now, Fang Qingqing accidentally knocked over a pot of boiling water, and then the boiling water splashed on her hand. Fang Qingqing almost fainted with pain.


    It was the first time that Fang Qingqing had suffered so much.


    "Ye Xuan, do I have to go to the hospital to have a look now? My hand is so painful now. I''m sure I''ll leave a scar on my hand in the future!"


    Fang Qingqing''s face is pale, it can be seen that Fang Qingqing has been in pain to what extent.


    Seeing Fang Qingqing''s appearance, ye Xuan doesn''t know what it''s like. Without saying a word, he pulls Fang Qingqing out of the kitchen.


    "Give me your hand!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was as gentle as the spring breeze. Fang Qingqing was stunned. Ye Xuan had never spoken to Fang Qingqing in this tone.


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t have the slightest hesitation, hand full of blisters to Ye Xuan directly.


    "Ye Xuan, will you leave scars? If you leave scars, it''s really ugly!"


    Fang Qingqing choked.


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head: "don''t worry, make sure your hands are as good as before!"


    With that, ye Xuan grabs Fang Qingqing''s jade hand and covers it with his hands. The real Qi in his body is constantly transformed and then transported from his palm.


    Fang Qingqing was so shy that she could not help but secretly feel a little happy, but then she turned into a deep surprise.


    Fang Qingqing, who was about to suffer from the pain, suddenly felt that the back of her hand became cool and comfortable. Fang Qingqing was surprised and looked at Ye Xuan with big eyes.


    This cool and comfortable feeling lasted about five minutes. Ye Xuan released Fang Qingqing''s hand and asked, "how do you feel about your hand now?"


    Fang Qingqing looked at the back of her hand. It was as smooth and white as before. All the blisters just burned out disappeared. It was amazing. The burning pain disappeared at the moment.


    "Ye Xuan, it''s amazing. How did you do it?"


    Fang Qingqing said.


    "There are few things that ye Xuan can''t do in this world!"


    Ye Xuan''s serious appearance makes Fang Qingqing very funny.


    "I''ll go on cooking in the kitchen now!"


    Fang Qingqing is about to get up, and ye Xuan presses her back directly.


    "Miss Fang, I beg you. Just stay in the living room. Let me do the cooking for the time being." Ye Xuan''s helpless face said, "I don''t want you Qingqing to make a meal, and then make so many famous things for me. Later, don''t hurt here and there again. I can''t bear any responsibility!"


    Ye Xuan said, straight into the kitchen, busy up, Fang Qingqing sitting on the sofa, the corner of the mouth suddenly stirred up a smile.


    "Is ye Xuangang concerned about me?"


    Fang Qingqing stroked her injured left hand, which still kept the temperature of Ye Xuan''s palm.


    Star City love dance nightclub, a few luxury cars slowly came.


    Several bodyguards in Black got off one after another and opened the door of the middle car.


    A very slim young woman stepped down from the luxury car. The young woman was wearing a top hat and a pair of wide sunglasses on her face, which covered most of her face. Only her snow-white skin and her exquisite, concave and convex body lines indicated that the owner of the body was a beautiful woman.


    The woman stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes with elegant and slow steps. She was not arrogant, and her temperament was even more noble. Beside her, a middle-aged woman with gold rimmed glasses closely followed the young woman, like a tiger who had been protecting her calf. She was also very powerful.


    Li Peng, dressed in a stiff suit, has already stood outside the door waiting. Li Wenhui, who is behind Li Peng, is full of excitement and holds a large bunch of roses in his hand.


    Seeing the appearance of the young woman, Li Wenhui quickly stepped forward and bowed over the rose in his hand.


    "Welcome to Star City, Miss Wei Shiqing!"


    Li Wenhui''s face is full of hospitality, and his eyes are full of love for Wei Shiqing.


    Li Wenhui is one of the three young people in Xingcheng. Although he is usually flirtatious, he has a gentlemanly demeanor.

 Chapter 254

    Wei Shiqing''s white face is painted with light make-up, and her big eyes flicker with a very flexible special charm. Wei Shiqing''s small mouth, like a mature cherry, looks pink and attractive. There is a kind of impulse that makes people want to kiss Fangze, which makes Li Wenhui lose his mind.


    With a polite smile, Wei Shiqing took Li Wenhui''s rose and said, "thank you."


    In the whole process, Wei Shiqing did not have any physical contact with Li Wenhui, which made Li Wenhui lose his heart and told him that he had missed a great opportunity.


    Li Wenhui stretched out his hands, rose in front of him, and slightly bowed to Wei Shiqing. He was very polite. If an ordinary woman had never talked about the world, she would have a good impression on Li Wenhui.


    Wearing a hat and sunglasses, Wei Shiqing takes off the sunglasses on her face, revealing a beautiful appearance like a fairy.


    However, Li Peng was nearby, and Li Wenhui did not dare to be presumptuous. He soon retreated to the rear of Li Peng.


    Li Peng stepped forward, politely extended his hand to Wei Shiqing and said, "Hello, Miss Wei, I''m the general manager of the party held by jiuxuan company. My name is Li Peng!"


    Wei Shiqing gives the rose to the fierce middle-aged woman beside her. This is Wei Shiqing''s agent, sister ting.


    Wei Shiqing took off the plain white gauze gloves, and then stretched out his right hand to hold with Li Peng.


    Li Peng is very witty. He just holds it gently. Because of Ye Xuan''s order for rectification, Li Peng''s ruffian spirit and inferiority have long been restrained. If Li Peng had been in the past, he would not have given up so easily. He would never have given up without taking advantage of Wei Shiqing.


    "We have prepared the presidential suite for Miss Wei. Please come inside."


    Li Peng makes a gesture of please and gives up his body. Wei Shiqing and his party follow Li Peng into the love dance nightclub.


    Wei Shiqing was taken to a room, with Li Peng to confirm today''s itinerary, this just closed the door of the room, only Wei Shiqing agent Tingjie in the room.


    "Ah


    As soon as she left the public''s gaze, Wei Shiqing seemed to be much more relaxed. As soon as she turned around, she directly lay on the first-class Simmons mattress. The soft touch of Simmons made Wei Shiqing very comfortable.


    "Sister Ting, the presidential suite arranged by Star City jiuxuan company is really good, not worse than those star presidential suites in big cities!"


    Wei Shiqing sighed softly.


    Tingjie nodded her head gently and walked around in the huge presidential suite. Every trace was carefully checked, and no trace was missed. Until half an hour later, she said to Wei Shiqing, "Miss Wei, I have carefully checked this room. There is no problem, no monitoring equipment or eavesdropper in this room!"


    Wei Shiqing smiles sweetly, like a hundred flowers competing at the same time.


    "Sister Ting, you are just too careful!"


    This ting elder sister is not only Wei Shiqing''s agent, but also Wei Shiqing''s bodyguard, responsible for the security work of Wei Shiqing''s travel and accommodation.


    "Sister Ting, I always feel that this party of jiuxuan company is a little strange!" Wei Shiqing is lying on the bed with two long white legs, which is very attractive to men.


    "Jiuxuan company asked me to perform in Xingcheng. As soon as I asked for a price, jiuxuan company immediately agreed. They didn''t bargain with me. What''s the matter?"


    Tingjie sat on the sofa, nodded and said, "it''s really strange that there''s no bargaining. However, you don''t have to think about it. Now jiuxuan company is developing rapidly in China. The longevity pills they launched are sold all over China. The scale of the company is getting bigger and bigger. They are jiuxuan company, Now what we need most is to build the influence of jiuxuan brand. You are the new star of Chinese entertainment circle, and you are very popular. It''s normal that people of jiuxuan company need you to perform and hold a party. "


    "After all, jiuxuan company now has a big family and a big business. Almost every city in Jiangnan province has a jiuxuan branch. For their jiuxuan company, the performance fee you offered may be a drop in the bucket. There is no need to bargain with you!"


    Wei Shiqing touched her nose and said, "but it''s OK. It can reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. The people of jiuxuan company are very straightforward. Of course, we should try our best to help jiuxuan company establish its brand. This is a win-win situation for everyone!"


    Tingjie smile, suddenly think of a thing.


    "By the way, Miss Wei, it''s said that master Bai will come to star city tomorrow!"


    Ting elder sister this words a export, originally in a good mood of Wei Shiqing, small face immediately drooped down.


    "White star?" Wei Shiqing frowned and said, "what did he come to Xingcheng for?"


    Tingjie gently shook her head and said, "Miss, don''t you know what master Bai has done for you, Miss Wei? I''ve been chasing you for almost a year. Up to now, master Bai is still so persistent. If you want me to tell you, young master Bai''s family is quite close to Miss Wei''s. young master Bai is also very handsome and has a decent manner. He is not like those Playboy and dandy boys. Why don''t you think about young master Bai all the time, Miss Wei? "


    "Moreover, since your debut, you have been pursued by more than Bai Xingchen. Among them, there are many young owners of listed companies and heirs of big families. Even among the rich families in Beijing, there are people who love Miss Wei. Each of these people has real talent and practical work, and their background, wealth and status are not simple. But Miss Wei, you can see that, It seems that I don''t like any of them


    Wei Shiqing lay on her back and her black hair was scattered beside the bed. Wei Shiqing looked at the ceiling and said word by word: "all of these people you mentioned are really capable, but it''s none of my business. There are others in my heart."


    "Miss Wei, are you talking about ''he''


    "Of course, do you think I''m just making up children''s stories?"


    Wei Shiqing definitely nodded, his thoughts seemed to fly to the sky.


    Tingjie can only sigh and shake her head to this kind of Wei Shiqing. I really don''t know when Wei Shiqing, the eldest lady, will give up that ethereal and hopeless person.


    "Well, Miss Wei, you''d better have a good rest now. Tonight, jiuxuan company still has a dance to attend!"


    Tingjie said.


    "I know. I''ll go to sleep now!"

 Chapter 255

    Wei Shiqing pulls on the velvet quilt and shrinks her whole body. She looks very lovely.


    In the evening, a BMW with a pure black face stopped steadily at the door of a department store. Ye Xuan sat in the driver''s seat of the BMW, brushing his mobile phone in boredom.


    To attend the dance of jiuxuan company, Fang Qingqing, Wu Yu and Li Xintong are in the department store to pick the dress for the dance, while ye Xuan is waiting for them in the car.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly heard a strange noise.


    Ye Xuan turns to see, immediately a Leng.


    At the front door of the department store, a woman with a top hat and exaggerated Sunglasses ran out in a hurry. A few hundred meters behind the woman, a group of people who seemed to be crazy chased her out. The scene looked quite spectacular.


    But unfortunately, the woman who was chased was running towards Ye Xuan''s car.


    The woman who was chased ran to Ye Xuan''s BMW. No matter what happened, she directly opened the rear door of Ye Xuan''s BMW and urged Ye Xuan in the driver''s seat: "Hello, could you please drive away now, please? I can pay you a very high fare!"


    The woman who was chased was anxious. She put her hands together and begged for the way to Ye Xuan.


    "Is that her?"


    Although the exaggerated pair of sunglasses covered most of the woman''s face, how could ye Xuan''s eyes be blocked?


    Ye Xuan watched the crowd behind him getting closer and closer to his BMW, so he stepped on the accelerator, and the black BMW drove directly away from the right and wrong place.


    "Hoo, I was scared to death just now!"


    The woman who had just been chased patted her chest with a look of lingering fear.


    At this time, the woman began to look at the driver from the back. Although she could only see one side of his face, she could still see ye Xuan''s handsome face.


    "Thank you for your help just now. Otherwise, I would have been in trouble just now."


    The woman who was chased just now took off her sunglasses and showed her beautiful face. Who is this woman, not Wei Shiqing?


    Wei Shiqing felt that she was unlucky enough. She wanted to sneak out and visit Star City in Jiangnan province when Ting didn''t pay attention to her. It would be nice to go back when jiuxuan company''s dance started. Unexpectedly, Wei Shiqing disguised herself so tightly, and was recognized by her fans.


    In order to escape the crazy "pursuit" of his fans, Wei Shiqing can only get on Ye Xuan''s car in a hurry.


    "Don''t thank me. Just remember to pay the fare you promised me!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone is indifferent, and he doesn''t want to talk with Wei Shiqing any more.


    Wei Shiqing is stunned. This is the first time that Wei Shiqing has entered the entertainment circle. Someone talks to her in such an indifferent tone.


    "But... Why does this person''s voice sound inexplicably familiar?"


    Wei Shiqing was so strange that she was in a trance for a moment.


    When Wei Shiqing was thinking, ye Xuan suddenly stopped the BMW.


    Wei Shiqing looked at Ye Xuan strangely, only listening to Ye Xuan''s indifferent way: "you can get off now, the taxi fare, a total of 100 yuan!"


    "What?"


    Wei Shiqing was really stunned this time. Ye Xuan didn''t know that Wei Shiqing had walked a few blocks, but he wanted to throw Wei Shiqing out of the car here?


    When was Wei Shiqing, a big star and the national idol of China, treated so coldly by others?


    "If you don''t want to pay the taxi fare, it''s not impossible. Please get off the bus now. I have to go back to pick up some of my friends. I don''t want to waste time with you here!"


    Ye Xuan turns his head, and his handsome face is facing Wei Shiqing.


    "How handsome


    Wei Shiqing is also surprised by Ye Xuanfeng''s handsome appearance. Wei Shiqing can be sure that this is the most handsome man Wei Shiqing has ever seen in recent years.


    However, the impatient expression on Ye Xuan''s face made Wei Shiqing angry.


    Wei Shiqing also took off her hat, revealing her beautiful black hair, adding a bit of charm to the beautiful Wei Shiqing.


    Wei Shiqing said with a smile, "don''t you know me?"


    Wei Shiqing has already written the script in her heart. Ye Xuan will recognize her immediately. Then she feels flattered. She asks where Wei Shiqing wants to go. Wei Shiqing answers him haughtily.


    But ye Xuan looks at Wei Shiqing without any expression fluctuation, or the impatient expression towards Wei Shiqing.


    "I said, you can get off the bus now. Do you want me to drive you down?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are indifferent and calm, and his voice is even colder, which makes Wei Shiqing confused.


    Wei Shiqing really didn''t expect that among the young people in China, there were still some people who didn''t know her. Wei Shiqing was shocked.


    "OK, I''ll get off now!"


    Wei Shiqing took out a hundred yuan from her bag and put it in the back seat. She looked very angry and stepped out of the car. If it were not for the good education and Lady cultivation, Wei Shiqing could not help cursing.


    Wei Shiqing just got out of the car. Ye Xuan didn''t mean to stay at all. He drove a black BMW and went away, leaving only a smart car butt.


    Wei Shiqing was very angry. She called her agent, sister Ting, and sent someone to pick her up.


    When ye Xuan returned to the department store, Wu Yu and his three men just came out after buying clothes. Each of them put on a brand new and noble dress.


    Li Xintong''s face is full of joy. It''s the first time that Li Xintong has put on such beautiful and noble clothes since she was so old. Fang Qingqing and Wu Yu show a lot of calmness.


    Fang Qingqing sat in the front row, while Wu Yu and Li Xintong sat in the back row. As soon as several people got into the car, Wu Yu found a brand-new 100 yuan note on the back row of the BMW.


    "Boss, how can you get 100 yuan? Did you drop it, boss? "


    Ye Xuan said casually: "just now I picked up a very strange person, so I earned 100 yuan. Don''t worry. Let''s go to jiuxuan company''s dance party now!"


    Fang Qingqing could not help but smile: "the three of us went shopping for a while, and you actually made 100 yuan?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain, but took Fang Qingqing and other three people to drive away.

 Chapter 256

    Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing go straight to Yumen club, the place of jiuxuan company''s dance tonight.


    Yumen club is one of the upper class gathering places recently arranged by Li Peng. Those who can enter the club are special VIPs of jiuxuan company or celebrities of China. Without the introduction of internal staff, no one is allowed to enter the club.


    Ye Xuan''s black BMW stops at the gate of Yumen club. Ye Xuan and his party, four people, two men and two women, walk towards the entrance of Yumen club.


    Fang Qingqing''s light green dress highlights her noble temperament like a princess; Li Xintong is a bit of beauty, now with a fit of black evening dress, it is a bit more mature and gorgeous for Li Xintong; Wearing a white suit, Wu Yu looks very well fitted, and he looks like a handsome young man. Ye Xuan is the only one wearing casual clothes. He is still wearing a pair of very ordinary white canvas shoes, which looks very ordinary.


    When you come to the welcome entrance of Yumen club, everyone who wants to enter must show his invitation letter before you can enter. When ye Xuan is four, the welcome is shocked.


    "Brother ye?"


    The guest is Li Peng''s Dragon. He met Ye Xuan several times, but he almost didn''t respond.


    "Well, I''ll bring some of my friends to the party for a walk!"


    Ye Xuan motioned to Wu Yu and the three went directly into the club. No one dared to stop them.


    "Brother ye, do you need me to inform boss Li?"


    Big dragon asks Ye Xuan carefully.


    "No, I just came here to have a look at the ball. Li Peng arranged what he should do."


    Finish saying, ye Xuan also followed to go in.


    Ye Xuan and his party, four people, just entered jiuxuan company dance scene, a voice came from the side.


    "Qingqing, you are here!"


    Ying Wenshu''s pink dress looks very cute and attractive. She pulls Fang Qingqing and notices that ye Xuan is standing not far away. She can''t help sticking out her tongue.


    Ying Wenshu is really respectful and afraid of Ye Xuan now. She will never forget her strong ability to set off big waves and break the Lijiang River.


    "Wu Yu, Fang Qingqing, take your time. I''ll find a quiet place to sit down!"


    This boring dance can''t arouse Ye Xuan''s interest. Ye Xuan just came to jiuxuan company at Fang Qingqing''s invitation.


    Fang Qingqing has been used to Ye Xuan''s character for a long time. Fang Qingqing wants to accompany Ye Xuan, but seeing that ye Xuan doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone, she gives up the idea in her mind.


    Ye Xuan chose a very remote corner and put his feet on the table casually. Then he began to close his eyes. No matter how noisy the noise was, he could not be affected at all.


    "Miss, are all you said true?"


    Tingjie follows Wei Shiqing, and her face is still a face that doesn''t believe what Wei Shiqing said.


    "It''s true, sister Ting, he... Doesn''t seem to know me at all, and he''s very impatient with me. He even wants to drive me out of the car, and he really charges me!"


    Wei Shiqing opened her eyes and said with great certainty.


    Tingjie can''t help but smile. It''s hard for her to imagine that in China, there are so many young men with personality who can ignore the unique charm of Wei Shiqing, a famous Chinese star.


    "If I have a chance, I''d like to meet the young man you''ve been thinking about. It sounds very interesting!"


    Wei Shiqing has a bitter face and can''t help but feel angry: "that person seems to be a person who has no emotional appeal in life. He certainly doesn''t listen to songs or watch any entertainment programs. Otherwise, how can he not know about Wei Shiqing?"


    Wei Shiqing and Tingjie are talking in the business car. The driver who drives for them can''t help laughing. Everywhere Wei Shiqing goes is the existence of people''s pursuit. It''s the first time that the driver heard that Wei Shiqing was crushed in front of a young man.


    A row of expensive business cars drove to Yumen club, but they didn''t realize it. On a high building in the distance, there were several telescopes monitoring their every move.


    "Target confirmed, wait for action!"


    Several black figures quietly go away. The night of star city is filled with a breath of coldness and desolation.


    The dance held in Yumen club was mostly attended by the young generation of celebrities in Star City. Almost all of them came for Wei Shiqing.


    Almost no one here knows Ye Xuan. No one knows that ye Xuan is the "Mr. Ye" of Jiangnan province who makes all their parents tremble. So although some people have noticed Ye Xuan''s existence, they have no intention to pay attention to him.


    Ye Xuan leans on a corner, but he is very happy. Ye Xuan monopolizes the whole sofa. Ye Xuan is the most unconventional in the dance scene of jiuxuan company.


    Many celebrities saw Ye Xuan sitting there, but none of them went to ask. Instead, they laughed and shook their heads and walked away.


    They, the second generation, all feel that if they take the initiative to talk to people like Ye Xuan, who are all peddlers and don''t understand etiquette, they will lower their value.


    Fang Qingqing''s eating and playing are very casual. Most of the people in this circle know each other, so it''s easy to get along with them.


    During this period, many men wanted to find Fang Qingqing to dance, but Fang Qingqing simply refused. Fang Qingqing looked in the direction of Ye Xuan from time to time, and found that ye Xuan was always leaning on the sofa, motionless, not only slightly disappointed.


    "Well, don''t look at it any more. Up to now, I really have to admit that Qingqing''s eyes on people are too fierce, and you have taken a fancy to a super horrible existence in China!"


    Ying Wenshu joked: "but you have to be careful. I''m very interested in people like Ye Xuan. If you don''t take ye Xuan seriously, I''ll go after him and rob him!"


    Fang Qingqing made a big red face, can''t help but be ashamed and angry: "what are you talking about, ye Xuan? He just treats me as a friend now. How can I manage Ye Xuan?"


    Ying Wen Shu a face I don''t believe expression, make Fang Qingqing a face of helpless.


    "Wei Shiqing, it''s Wei Shiqing!"


    Suddenly, jiuxuan company''s dance scene, became unusually lively.

 Chapter 257

    All the yearning eyes can''t help but follow the fame. Almost everyone''s eyes show a different kind of heat, even Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu.


    Wei Shiqing entered from the front door of Yumen club. Her hair was in a bun and she was wearing a lavender dress, which showed her noble and elegant temperament.


    As soon as Wei Shiqing entered, she immediately became the focus of the dance. These celebrities and young ladies in Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, all called out Wei Shiqing''s name and instantly became Wei Shiqing''s fans.


    Wei Shiqing smiles and waves to the people who shout to her.


    "Hello everyone


    Star City''s public is a burst of cheers, all of them come to the nine Xuan company''s dance tonight, is to be able to get close contact with Wei Shiqing. Although the heart is extremely excited, but the people who came here, have received very good education, restrain themselves, let themselves not become so crazy, just to say hello to Wei Shiqing politely.


    There are a few brave, take the initiative to invite Wei Shiqing dance, were Wei Shiqing politely refused.


    "Qingqing, it''s really Wei Shiqing. Do you see it? It''s really Wei Shiqing. It''s even more beautiful than Wei Shiqing on TV and posters!"


    Ying Wenshu''s face was so excited that she almost jumped up. Fang Qingqing was also very excited about this. It was the first time Fang Qingqing had seen Wei Shiqing so close.


    "Jiuxuan company is so powerful, so easily invited Wei Shiqing!"


    "Yes, it''s said that Wei Shiqing''s appearance fee is exorbitant, but Wei Shiqing''s singing voice is top-notch. Every performance of Wei Shiqing is packed with people. It''s said that the tickets for Wei Shiqing''s concert will be sold out in a short time!"


    "Great! Today I finally see my idol Wei Shiqing!"


    The princes and ladies of Xingcheng are talking about each other, and the topics are all around Wei Shiqing, but many people have some self-knowledge of themselves, and dare not take the initiative to talk with Wei Shiqing.


    Wei Shiqing turned around in this dance, and also completed the soft task assigned by jiuxuan company to Wei Shiqing. Wei Shiqing couldn''t help feeling bored and wanted to find a quiet place to sit down.


    Wei Shiqing''s beautiful eyes swept, and found that at the scene of the dance, someone was sleeping on a remote sofa!


    Driven by curiosity, Wei Shiqing walked quickly to the corner of the ball. When Wei Shiqing saw the face of the sleeping man, she was stunned.


    "It''s him? Why is he here? "


    Wei Shiqing clearly remembers how ye Xuan drove her off the BMW just an hour ago.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s ordinary dress, Wei Shiqing couldn''t help guessing: "look at his present dress. It doesn''t look like someone who can enter the senior dance of jiuxuan company. Is it... He sneaked in?"


    But thinking that ye Xuan can afford to drive a BMW, Wei Shiqing immediately thinks that ye Xuan should also have some ways, maybe a driver from a rich family.


    Thinking of this, Wei Shiqing simply sits opposite Ye Xuan. He is very interested in this young man who ignores his extraordinary charm. However, Wei Shiqing just stays in the stage of interest.


    "Why did Wei Shiqing sit there?"


    Ying Wenshu has a strange face. Ying Wenshu and Fang Qingqing are going to ask Wei Shiqing for her signature. However, Wei Shiqing is sitting opposite Ye Xuan.


    Fang Qingqing is also very strange, two people walk toward Ye Xuan''s direction together.


    Wei Shiqing is looking at Ye Xuan and drinking the juice in her hand. At this moment, a man suddenly sits opposite to Wei Shiqing, only one foot away from the sofa Ye Xuan is lying on.


    "Hello, Miss Wei Shiqing. My name is Qin Bohua. Qin yunmu, chairman of Wantong Group, Nantong Gongcheng, Jiangnan Province, is my father."


    A well-dressed young man with a full smile extended his hand to Wei Shiqing.


    Wei Shiqing did not shake hands with Qin Bohua, but just said with a smile: "Hello!"


    Qin Bohua angrily took back his hand and looked up and down at Wei Shiqing with his eyes. The more he looked, the more beautiful he felt.


    "Miss Wei Shiqing, I like listening to your songs very much. Every time you hold a concert, I will go to the spot to grab tickets and listen to them. It''s just that you don''t know Miss Wei!"


    Qin Bohua, a loyal fan of Wei Shiqing, has reached a very fanatical stage. Qin Bohua''s room is full of Wei Shiqing''s posters. Sometimes, Qin Bohua will make some dirty fantasies about these Wei Shiqing''s posters. Now, seeing the real Wei Shiqing in front of him, Qin Bohua''s excitement can be imagined.


    Wei Shiqing is very dissatisfied with Qin Bohua''s eyes. However, when Wei Shiqing first arrived, she didn''t want to make several people unhappy. She could only chat with Qin Bohua. In fact, she was very impatient.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are going to go there. Seeing the situation over there, Ying Wenshu grabs Fang Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, don''t rush to go now. I think... There''s a good play to watch!"


    Fang Qingqing''s face was puzzled, and she didn''t know why.


    Qin Bohua shows off his wealth and status in the star city of Jiangnan province to Wei Shiqing, which makes Wei Shiqing very helpless. Just when Wei Shiqing can''t bear it, a voice of indifference comes from their side.


    "If you want to chat, just get out of the way and talk to me. Don''t disturb my sleep!"


    Qin Bohua noticed that ye Xuan was lying on one side. His voice came from ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Qin Bohua thought Ye Xuan was a young master in Xingcheng, but when he saw Ye Xuan''s face, and then looked at Ye Xuan''s clothes, Qin Bohua immediately had a deep disdain for ye Xuan.


    "Who are you, who dare to take care of Qin Bohua''s affairs? I have a large number of adults now. I don''t want to worry about it with you. Miss Wei Shiqing and I have a good chat here. This is not a place for you to sleep. Get out of here! "


    Qin Bohua used to be arrogant and domineering before. Even when he came to Xingcheng, the younger generation that Qin Bohua could treat seriously were just three young people in Xingcheng. Obviously Ye Xuan was not among them.


    Qin Bohua has a strong voice. Among the younger generation of Xingcheng, there is no one that Qin Bohua can''t stir up, except the three young people in Xingcheng.


    Had it not been for the presence of Goddess Wei Shiqing, Qin Bohua would have yelled at Ye Xuan and found someone to throw him out.


    Wei Shi Qingmei looks at Ye Xuan and wants to know what ye Xuan''s response is.

 Chapter 258

    Ye Xuan still closed his eyes, quietly lying on the sofa, motionless, but ye Xuan''s mouth once again said coldly.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Before I count to three, get out of the club, or..."


    "I''ll throw you straight out!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is extremely indifferent. Although Ye Xuan''s tone is very arrogant, he still doesn''t move on the sofa and lies there leisurely.


    Wei Shi Qingmei''s eyes are slightly open. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s behavior and style are so arrogant. If he doesn''t agree, he will throw people out directly.


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Qin Bohua looks at Ye Xuan in disbelief. He can''t suppress the ridicule of Ye Xuan.


    "You told me to get out of the club? You want to throw me out? "


    Qin Bohua''s face couldn''t stop sneering, and then said: "do you know who I am, Qin Bohua? The person who held this jiuxuan company dance is a very good brother to me. He is the eldest son of Li Peng, the head of jiuxuan head office. Believe it or not, I, Qin Bohua, can send a security guard to throw you out of here? "


    "Three


    Ye xuangen didn''t care what Qin Bohua said, but he read it softly.


    "Are you looking for death, you fellow? If you admit your mistake, bow your head and apologize to me now, and then get out of the dance party of jiuxuan company, I, Qin Bohua, will let you go a lot and let bygones be bygones for what you just said! "


    "Two!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he spat out a word from his mouth.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Qin Bohua''s face is gloomy. Qin Bohua is ready to wave the security guard of jiuxuan company to throw this smelly boy out of the club. Even if ye Xuan is really the son of a family in Xingcheng, Qin Bohua admits that he can afford to offend him.


    Wei Shiqing quietly looks at Ye Xuan. Wei Shiqing doesn''t believe that ye Xuan can really throw Qin Bohua out.


    Qin Bohua is very tall, at least 130 kg. Now ye Xuan is at least 40 meters away from the dance gate of jiuxuan company. How can ye Xuan throw an adult of Qin Bohua out of here?


    "One!"


    When Wei Shiqing was thinking, ye Xuan''s last word had been exported.


    Qin Bohua looks at Ye Xuan with a sneer, but he wants to know what will happen to Ye Xuan. Qin Bohua doesn''t believe what ye Xuan dares to do to him. He thinks that ye Xuan is just a bluff.


    "Wow


    At this time, ye Xuan''s palm caught Qin Bohua''s shirt.


    Ye Xuan was still lying on the sofa, but his right arm swung out gently.


    "Ah!


    Qin Bohua uttered a scream from his mouth, but the whole person flew directly off the ground and flew out of the gate of jiuxuan company''s dance.


    "What?"


    This scene was seen in the eyes of many people on the scene, and everyone on the scene couldn''t help but widen their eyes, full of incredible meaning.


    Wei Shi Qingmei''s eyes were wide open, so she looked at Ye Xuan.


    Wei Shiqing really can''t imagine that ye Xuan threw Qin Bohua out with only one hand.


    "How could this man... Have so much power?"


    Wei Shiqing couldn''t believe it. If she wanted to throw a strong adult Qin Bohua forty or fifty meters with one hand, it would take at least a thousand pounds. In the world, those famous weightlifters might not be able to do it, but ye Xuan did it so easily that he didn''t even move his body.


    "Qingqing, you see, there is a good play, isn''t there?" Ying Wen Shu said with a smile, "I know that where ye Xuan is, it will not be very peaceful."


    Fang Qingqing nodded her head. Ye Xuan''s personality is arrogant to everything. That''s because ye Xuan has the ability to be proud of everything. But often, many people have friction with Ye Xuan just because of Ye Xuan''s aloof personality, but in the end, they all end up hitting the south wall until they are broken.


    Is Mr. Ye in Jiangnan a person who can be provoked?


    "You... What did you just do?"


    Qin Bohua was thrown out of the door of the club, and several childe brothers who had a good relationship with Qin Bohua rushed out and helped Qin Bohua up.


    But Qin Bohua is not fully awake, ye Xuan this throw, Qin Bohua to throw seven dizzy eight elements, up to now, Qin Bohua is still full of Venus jump.


    A young enchanting woman dressed in very bright quickly steps to Ye Xuan, and her beautiful eyes glare at Ye Xuan angrily.


    This enchanting woman is Qin Bohua ''.


    "Do you know who Qin Bohua is? He is the son of Qin yunmu, the chairman of Wantong Group. He is a good brother to sanshao of Xingcheng. If you dare to beat Qin Bohua, you will be tortured to death! "


    This enchanting woman is not a member of the upper class circle in Xingcheng. She is infected with the vices and ruffians of many social people, and her words are very pungent. If it wasn''t for her beauty, Qin Bohua would not have taken a fancy to her.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. You dare to offend Qin Shao. If Li Shao and his Star City three Shao come here, they won''t let you go easily!"


    At this time, another rich young man from Jiangnan province came forward to flatter Qin Bohua.


    "Are you talking about Li Wenhui, the star city''s three shaos?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes still didn''t open, just calmly asked.


    "Well, now you know you''re afraid? There is Li Wenhui, the son of Li Peng, who is in charge of the dance of jiuxuan company. Qin Shao is Li Shao''s friend. If you dare to do something to Qin Shao, you will not know what to do. "


    The rich man who flatters Li Wenhui looks arrogant, as if he is Li Wenhui of star city.


    "Hum!" Ye Xuan snorted, "not to mention Qin Bohua, even if Li Wenhui and his three little stars are standing here. If I let them go, they will disappear in front of me."


    Ye Xuan''s words, except for Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu, all the people in the dance party of jiuxuan company were stunned.


    "Is this boy... Crazy?"


    "That''s right, blowing cow''s skin is going to blow the cow away!"


    "Hum, I can''t stand this kind of person who has no great ability and has to brush his sense of existence in front of others!"

 Chapter 259

    These young ladies and young masters in the dance party of jiuxuan company all cast extremely contemptuous eyes on Ye Xuan, and they kept talking about ye Xuan.


    The three young people in Xingcheng are the top three young people in Jiangnan province. Any one of them is safe enough to suppress everyone present.


    Especially Li Wenhui, who is the only son of Li Peng in the south of Jiangnan Province, is deeply loved by Li Peng, just like the local Prince of Xingcheng, who is almost under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Even Qin Bohua, who came from Jiangnan Province, had to be short in front of Li Wenhui, so he could only be Li Wenhui''s younger brother.


    But ye Xuan actually said that the Star City three little in front of him, also can only because of Ye Xuan''s words and obediently roll eggs, this is in the random fart.


    They are young ladies and young masters of star city. They don''t know which one of them in Star City can directly make Star City three young people retreat with his own words. Especially Ye Xuan is a very familiar boy. Naturally, they don''t believe such arrogant words.


    Wei Shiqing gently shakes her head. Wei Shiqing also thinks that ye Xuan''s words are too much. The status of Star City sanshao is no less than that of Wei Shiqing. Now jiuxuan company is developing rapidly in Jiangnan province. Even many listed groups in Jiangnan province can''t see its back. The identity of Li Wenhui and others will only rise with jiuxuan company, Even Wei Shiqing did not dare to offend the Star City three little.


    Ye Xuan said that he wanted to dominate the star city by himself, which sounds crazy.


    "You boy, do you really want to laugh me to death? Do you know what you''re talking about? "


    The rich young man who just spoke for Qin Bohua almost burst into tears because of Ye Xuan''s words. Ye Xuan is an idiot in his eyes. The woman next to him who was wearing heavy make-up gave a chuckle and didn''t think much of what ye Xuan said.


    "If you keep talking nonsense, you''ll end up like Qin Bohua!"


    Ye Xuan slowly stretches out his right hand. That just very arrogant rich childe is scared back by Ye Xuan.


    Although the rich young master thinks that ye Xuan has no identity or ability, he has seen it with his own one handed humiliating ability. He doesn''t want to end up in a mess like Qin Bohua.


    "You son, you have the guts. If you have the ability, just wait here. Li Shao and a few of them will be here soon!"


    That rich family childe said and then directly retreated, but his eyes were staring at Ye Xuan fiercely all the time, full of mockery to Ye Xuan.


    In this rich family, ye Xuan is already a turtle in a jar in the star city. As long as Li Wenhui and others arrive, ye Xuan will become the biggest joke in the dance of jiuxuan company.


    Anyone who dares to offend the Star City three little people, but there is no good end!


    Wei Shiqing can''t help worrying about ye Xuan, but she can''t help being angry with her eyes.


    As the party''s Ye Xuan, it seems that... He didn''t realize that there was danger coming. Ye Xuan still lay on the sofa and didn''t move!


    "This guy, can''t you see what''s going on?"


    Wei Shiqing is a little worried. Although Wei Shiqing doesn''t know ye Xuan, no matter how to say, ye Xuan also helped her. Wei Shiqing doesn''t want Ye Xuan to be immortal by the Star City three Shao.


    "Well, you''d better get out of the ball!"


    Wei Shiqing whispered to Ye Xuan: "although I don''t know how you came into the entertainment club, the three young people in Xingcheng are really hard to provoke. They all have a lot of energy behind Xingcheng. Any one of them can easily deal with you. You''d better leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible before they are here."


    Wei Shiqing is persuading Ye Xuan to understand the situation he is facing.


    "You really have a lot of strength. Maybe you think you are very good at fighting, but you can''t solve it with only one pair of fists!"


    Wei Shiqing painstakingly said such a lot, but ye Xuan, the Great Buddha, still did not move, and even breathed evenly, which made Wei Shiqing angry.


    He was clearly kind to Ye Xuan, but he didn''t appreciate Wei Shiqing''s advice.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s just my own business. It has nothing to do with you. If there''s nothing else, you can go too. Don''t disturb my rest!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Wei Shiqing almost blew up her lungs. All the young masters and young ladies in Xingcheng around her glared at Ye Xuan, and almost had the impulse to strangle Ye Xuan on the spot.


    Wei Shiqing is now the goddess of all the people in China. Almost all the young people in China, even some middle-aged and old people in China, are trying their best to pursue an idol figure. Where is Wei Shiqing not supported by everyone?


    But ye Xuan ignored Wei Shiqing and asked her to leave. Don''t disturb her rest?


    Wei Shiqing''s tall and straight chest fluctuates violently. Wei Shiqing swears that she has never been wronged or ignored since she was young.


    "Qingqing, ye Xuan really has a personality. Even the big star Wei Shiqing can treat us so coldly. Tut Tut, thinking of Ye Xuan''s attitude towards us before, I suddenly feel much luckier!"


    Ying Wen Shu shook her head and said with emotion.


    Fang Qingqing nodded gently: "indeed, this is the real Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan has such a cold and extreme attitude towards any stranger!"


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s indifference, Fang Qingqing can''t help smiling. Before everything has gone completely, now she Fang Qingqing has become Ye Xuan''s friend, ye Xuan''s indifference will never return.


    "You guy..."


    Wei Shiqing''s small mouth is very angry. Although Wei Shiqing is very angry, he can''t swear from childhood, but he can''t say anything to Ye Xuan.


    "Strange... Why is this feeling so familiar?"


    Wei Shiqing can''t help frowning. Ye Xuan''s indifferent attitude and indifferent tone of voice give Wei Shiqing an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    Before Wei Shiqing had time to think about it carefully, at the gate of Yumen club, there was a sudden sound of disturbance.


    "It''s Li Shao. Here comes Li Shao!"


    "And Zhang Shao and Huang Shao!"

 Chapter 260

    "Star City three little now all come together, that don''t know to die of smelly boy die!"


    At the gate of Yumen club, the three young people with different clothes, but all of them are extraordinary young people. They come to Ye Xuan quickly. Their faces are a little gloomy and discontented.


    Li Wenhui himself led the way. He took a look at Qin Bohua, who was held by others and could not even stand steadily. His face sank a bit.


    Zhang Chaoran and Huang Jiaping stood beside Li Wenhui. Zhang Chaoran asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Bohua is still not fully awake. A well-off young man next to Qin Bohua said for Qin Bohua, "Zhang Shao, there is a naughty boy inside who makes trouble and throws Qin Shao out directly."


    "Who dares to make trouble?" Zhang Chaoran''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said with a sneer, "this dance party of jiuxuan company represents jiuxuan company. Brother Peng is responsible for it. Who else has the courage to make trouble in this entertainment club? Is it impossible to seek death? "


    Before that, the enchanting woman with heavy make-up came over with a small step, came up to Zhang Chaoran, and made a gesture to Zhang Chaoran.


    "Zhang Shao, that smelly boy just now, not only did he dare to fight against Qin Shao alone, but also said that if you Star City three Shao saw him, you can only go away obediently!"


    This enchanting woman is intended to win the attention of the three young people in Xingcheng. Compared with Zhang Chaoran, Qin Bohua is no doubt a lower level. If she can make a dew bond with the three young people in Xingcheng, the enchanting woman will certainly get a lot of benefits.


    "What?"


    Zhang Chaoran was very hot tempered. When he heard this, he was even more furious. No one has the courage to make such wild remarks on the three-thirds of an acre of Star City in Jiangnan province. When were they humiliated like this?


    Just now, the rich young man, seeing that the time is ripe, hastened to add oil and vinegar and said, "not only that, but that boy also spoke rudely to Miss Wei Shiqing."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Li Wenhui, who has always been a city official, can''t help but shout angrily. His favorite idol is Wei Shiqing. He also regards Wei Shiqing as his ultimate goal. Now when he hears that someone dares to disrespect Wei Shiqing, Li Wenhui can''t bear it; Russia.


    "Come on, let''s go over and have a look. Who on earth dare to be so arrogant?"


    With a wave of Li Wenhui''s hand, the gang of star city''s childe brothers follow Li Wenhui as if they were their own boss.


    As soon as Wei Shiqing turned her head and saw Li Wenhui and his party coming, she sighed deeply.


    "After all, you have to pay a heavy price for your arrogance. How can people like Li Wenhui be easily provoked?"


    Wei Shiqing has made up her mind that she will try her best to help Ye Xuan intercede later and try her best to resolve this matter.


    "Wu Yu, your boss... Won''t anything happen?"


    Li Xintong saw Ye Xuan there this situation, can''t help but heart some worry.


    Seeing this, Wu Yu''s eyes changed slightly and shook his head firmly. He said, "it should be OK. All the big people of Zhang Xinghua''s level in old Dalian can be completely suppressed. Although Li Wenhui is powerful, they are far from Zhang Xinghua''s status."


    Wu Yu clearly remembers Zhang Xinghua''s appearance when he was in front of Ye Xuan.


    "That''s the guy!"


    Many people point to Ye Xuan''s direction. Li Wenhui''s eyes are cold, especially when he sees Wei Shiqing sitting next to Ye Xuan, and he looks like he has been wronged. Li Wenhui''s heart is burning with anger.


    "Is that what you just did to Qin Bohua?"


    Ye xuanyang is lying on the sofa, but he is facing Li Wenhui in the opposite direction, so Li Wenhui can''t recognize him for a moment.


    Hearing Li Wenhui''s question, ye Xuan still didn''t move, but asked in a soft voice: "it''s me. Do you have any opinions?"


    When this familiar and unusual voice came, Li Wenhui was stunned. Zhang Chaoran and Huang Jiaping beside Li Wenhui were also shocked.


    This indifferent voice, too familiar, the three of them, this life will never forget.


    Li Wenhui''s face suddenly changed, but the people standing around didn''t realize the fatal point. They were all waiting to see ye Xuan''s play.


    With courage, Zhang Chaoran crept to the side of the sofa where ye Xuan was lying. Then he could see ye Xuan''s face clearly.


    "Ah, brother Ye!"


    Zhang Chaoran exclaimed, legs a soft, even directly to Ye Xuan knelt down.


    "What?"


    Li Wenhui and Huang Jiaping were shocked to change color and knelt down on one knee in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    This is a very dramatic scene. Except for Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei, everyone in Yumen club is stunned. Even Wu Yu, who believes in Ye Xuan, did not expect such a scene to happen.


    "Then the guy just opened his mouth to talk, and let the Star City three little directly scared to kneel down, this... How is it possible?"


    All the people standing around had been in a state of great shock, especially Qin Bohua and the children of a wealthy family who had been unknowingly rude to Ye Xuan. They were even more scared and trembled all over.


    Wei Shiqing covered her red lips and looked at Ye Xuan who was lying next to Wei Shiqing only a few feet away. No matter from his clothes or his momentum, ye Xuan was far less than Xing Cheng San Shao. However, such an ordinary looking man made Xing Cheng San Shao bow to his knees.


    "This guy really suppressed the Star City three shaos by himself?"


    Yumen club was full of consternation. The astonished eyes, unbelievable eyes and scared eyes fell on the young man who was still lying on the sofa.


    Although it''s hard for people to accept what happened now, it''s an indisputable fact that Star City three Shao kneels down directly on the spot.


    Li Wenhui and his wife were surrounded by the sofa where ye Xuan was. They did not dare to breathe. The cold sweat ran down their cheeks until it fell to the ground, but they were not aware of it.


    There was no one who could feel the great fear of the three of them at the moment.


    At the opening ceremony of jiuxuan''s head office last time, the three of them had offended Ye Xuan by accident. After that, ye Xuan didn''t trouble the three of them, and they were a little relieved.

 Chapter 261

    But now, the three of them almost offended Ye Xuan again. You know, the young man lying on the sofa with his eyes closed is not as handsome and gentle as ye Xuan. He is a terrible person who can easily kill people.


    Ye Xuan''s amazing way of crossing the river and the sea over the Lijiang River, and burning the sky with fire, even after such a long time, the three of them still remember the scene of that day.


    If ye Xuan slapped them, let alone the lives of three of them, even the entire floor of the entertainment club would collapse.


    Fang Qingqing stood not far away, and could not help but cover her mouth and smile: "Ye Xuan, every time he likes to stay in a remote place that does not attract people''s attention, but in the end, ye Xuan will always become the focus of everyone."


    Ying Wen Shu sighed: "maybe, just like Ye Xuan is a real big man. No matter where ye Xuan is, he will be the most dazzling presence in the audience."


    Wei Shiqing thought of a good speech before, but now it is useless. Wei Shiqing also wants to help Ye Xuan intercede, but the situation now is far from what Wei Shiqing thought before.


    "Get up!" Ye Xuan finally opens his mouth to the three of them. Ye Xuan''s voice does not contain any emotion. He is not sad or happy. Li Wenhui''s father-in-law and two monks are confused, but he still listens to Ye Xuan''s words and gets up.


    "The man I just threw out, throw him out of Yumen club again, don''t disturb my rest again, go to do what I should do!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. Li Wenhui didn''t dare to disobey him.


    The three of them only knew Qin Bohua, but they shared a bad taste with Qin Bohua and often ate, drank and had fun together. But how could this kind of relationship be stable?


    In particular, Qin Bohua now provokes Ye Xuan''s head, which is not to stay around.


    "Throw this guy out of here!"


    At the command of Li Wenhui, several security guards of the entertainment club rushed in and directly dragged Qin Bohua out of the entertainment club.


    "There are a group of you, all spread out quickly, don''t disturb our brother ye to sleep!"


    Zhang Chaoran said in a deep voice to the young ladies and CHILDES standing around, how dare these people not follow and retreat to a place far away from ye Xuan. Although they are extremely curious about ye Xuan''s identity, they dare not ask more.


    "Brother ye, do you need anything else?"


    Li Wenhui is very nervous. Tonight, Li Wenhui specially asked Li Peng if ye Xuan would go to Yumen club, but Li Peng gave him no answer at that time. Who would have thought that ye Xuan is here now.


    "It''s all right for the time being. Go and do what you should do!"


    Li Wenhui three people this just long sigh of relief, slightly bowed to Wei Shiqing, and then quickly left here. Li Wenhui wanted to have a good exchange with Wei Shiqing at the dance tonight. It''s better to dance with Wei Shiqing. But now ye Xuan is present, Li Wenhui doesn''t dare to do anything.


    Wei Shiqing and ye Xuan sit together. Wan Yiye Xuan takes a fancy to Wei Shiqing. If Li Wenhui goes up, won''t he die? Li Wenhui is no doubt looking for death when he grabs women from Mr. Ye, a big man who dominates Jiangnan province.


    After Li Wenhui and others were all gone, it took Wei Shiqing a long time to recover from the shock.


    It must be amazing that ye Xuan''s status and status can make him so respectful.


    "Ye Xuan, just now you are teaching others casually?"


    Fang Qingqing holds a tray of snacks and fruits and sits on the sofa where ye Xuan sleeps. She has no taboo about the difference between men and women.


    "Ye Xuan, get up and eat some fruit!"


    Fang Qingqing put down the fruit plate and said to Ye Xuan in a soft voice.


    Ye Xuan sits up and stretches hard. Then he grabs the fruit from Fang Qingqing and eats it without paying any attention to his image.


    Wei Shiqing looked at the man who was very rude, but he didn''t feel disgusted at all. On the contrary, the inexplicable familiarity became more and more strong.


    Ying Wenshu ran over and sat directly opposite Wei Shiqing with her face full of excitement.


    "Miss Wei Shiqing, I''ve finally met your real person. I''m really very happy. Could you please sign for me, Miss Wei Shiqing?"


    Ying Wenshu said, and immediately took out a notebook from her arms, obviously prepared for this.


    Wei Shiqing smiles, then takes out the ink pen that she carries with her and writes down her name.


    "I don''t know your names yet!"


    Looking at Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu, Wei Shiqing has a great affection for these two beautiful girls, and they seem to know ye Xuan.


    Wei Shiqing is very curious about ye Xuan''s identity, and wants to learn some information about ye Xuan from their two girls.


    But Fang Qingqing''s interest in talking with Wei Shiqing is not high, and Fang Qingqing''s eyes fall on Ye Xuan almost all the way.


    Hearing Wei Shiqing''s question, Fang Qingqing replied: "Hello, Miss Wei Shiqing, my name is Fang Qingqing!"


    Ying Wenshu also reported her name. Today, she has zero distance contact with her idol Wei Shiqing. Ying Wenshu''s words are incoherent.


    Wei Shiqing chatted with several people for a while. Wei Shiqing wanted to introduce some people''s topic to Ye Xuan. Before Wei Shiqing spoke, ye Xuan, who was stuttering fruit, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Wei Shiqing''s arm and rushed to his own direction.


    Wei Shiqing exclaimed, almost at the same time, a violent broken sound sounded. The chair that Wei Shiqing just sat on exploded into a flower, and a sniper gun bullet suddenly appeared on the floor.


    Wei Shiqing was stunned for a long time by the sudden changes. Before Wei Shiqing thought that ye Xuan was trying to take advantage of her, but now he fully understood that ye Xuangang was just saving her life.


    In an unknown place, a heavy sniper gun is aimed at Wei Shiqing to take her life.


    "Ah


    Those playful boys and girls in the entertainment club all react and scream. They are all gone. Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu sit still beside Ye Xuan. They both know that ye Xuan''s side is the safest place.


    "Very interesting!"


    Ye Xuan grins. Under Ye Xuan''s careful perception, there are no less than ten faint breath in the tall buildings around the entertainment club.

 Chapter 262

    That each breath, all take the extremely cold murderous gas, but they these people''s target, unexpectedly all is Wei Shiqing.


    "Miss!"


    Jiuxuan company dance a riot, Wei Shiqing''s bodyguard Tingjie rushed in, Tingjie behind, also followed a crowd of bodyguards.


    Ye Xuan pulls up Wei Shiqing in her arms and pushes her to sister ting. However, Wei Shiqing is still dull and does not know what she is thinking.


    "Protect Ye Ge!"


    Li Wenhui rushed over with dozens of security personnel.


    "Protect them both and send them out!"


    Ye Xuan points to Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu, and then suddenly strides forward. A hand reaches out to Wei Shiqing. Ye Xuan''s hand swings quickly, and then puts down his hand.


    At the same time, a sniper with a sniper gun found his aiming lens completely blocked by something dark on a high building nearly kilometers away from Yumen club.


    The sniper did not have time to check, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyebrow, and then no longer any consciousness.


    The sniper never dreamed that it was the bullet he shot a few seconds ago that killed him.


    Just in that crucial moment, ye Xuan took down the bullet that was fired at Wei Shiqing with his two fingers, and then followed the original trajectory of the bullet to shoot out quickly with Ye Xuan''s own true Qi. The sniper gun bullet directly penetrated the sniper''s sight and blasted the sniper''s head.


    It''s such a powerful means. It''s a pity that other people don''t have a chance to see ye Xuan''s action. Otherwise, they will be shocked by Ye Xuan''s powerful means.


    Tingjie a group of people will Wei Shiqing tightly around the center, Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are also taken out by the security personnel of Yumen club, but ye Xuan is still in the venue of Yumen club.


    Ye Xuan grinned, picked up the wine glass on the table, and then held it gently with his hand.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The wine cup cracked, and then ye Xuan''s palm suddenly spread out. The fragments of the wine cup seemed to be given new life by Ye Xuan, and shot out rapidly in more than ten directions.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Bursts of air breaking sound resounded through the night sky. The speed of the fragments of the wine cup was even faster than that of the sniper gun bullets.


    In an instant, eleven lives in different directions are being quietly harvested.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded in all directions. The more than a dozen killers who were on high buildings and in different directions were still unclear about the current situation. Therefore, they were directly cut through their eyebrows by small pieces of glass, which completely smashed the skulls of the more than a dozen snipers, and the snipers were immediately bloodstained on the spot.


    They are professional snipers. What they kill is just glass fragments that can be seen everywhere on the ground.


    After killing more than a dozen snipers, ye Xuan walked slowly out of the gate of Yumen club, as if he had just taken a walk.


    Ye Xuan''s current ability has reached the supreme state of mind controlling things. He can use everything around him at will and kill people in the invisible. How can a few snipers who are not even immortal practitioners escape Ye Xuan''s fatal attack?


    At the moment, the outside of Yumen club is already on the alert. Li Wenhui is scared to sweat, and his heart is extremely nervous.


    Today, Li Peng gave Li Wenhui the dance party of jiuxuan company as a test of Li Wenhui''s ability. But now something extremely dangerous has happened. Li Wenhui didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Although Li Wenhui is very good at eating, drinking and having fun, what role can Li Wenhui play in the face of real changes?


    Wei Shiqing''s eyes are quiet. Although surrounded by a group of people, Wei Shiqing still looks at Ye Xuan without blinking.


    Just now, Wei Shiqing was pulled into her arms by Ye Xuan. Suddenly, an unprecedented familiar feeling spread all over her body. This is a feeling that belongs to her heart and can''t be forgotten all her life.


    "Is that him? No, if it''s really him, how can he not know me, Wei Shiqing? "


    When ye Xuan comes out, Wei Shiqing wants to ask, but sister Ting is surrounded by Wei Shiqing. Each bodyguard has a special bulletproof glass to block Wei Shiqing''s vital parts.


    "It''s all right now. The bad snipers are dead!"


    Ye Xuan said a few words to them.


    Tingjie eyes suddenly a coagulation, with extremely suspicious eyes looking at Ye Xuan.


    "How do you know the snipers are dead?"


    Tingjie knows that the killer lurks on the tall buildings around the entertainment club. Now they are protecting Wei Shiqing. Although she is in a blind spot, Wei Shiqing is still likely to be shot. If she is not careful, she may completely bury Wei Shiqing.


    Tingjie just opened her mouth. A man standing beside Tingjie suddenly turned around. There was a flash of cold light on that man''s hand. That man was holding a dagger in his hand.


    Tingjie has a feeling. Tingjie suddenly turns back. One of the bodyguards stabs Wei Shiqing with a knife.


    This change suddenly shocked everyone, Ting elder sister is in the heart angry. Wei Shiqing''s bodyguards, who have been Tingjie''s confidants for many years, are now turning back and assassinating her employer, Wei Shiqing?


    Wei Shiqing stayed in the same place, his head was blank and he didn''t know how to dodge. Wei Shiqing is a weak woman. How can she react at this time?


    Wei Shiqing''s bodyguard has a cold feeling in his eyes. As long as he goes further and takes a small step, Wei Shiqing will die completely. If he can get away afterwards, he will get a very rich reward, which can''t be spent all his life.


    Just when the bodyguard thought he was going to succeed, his expression suddenly solidified in an instant.


    Two fingers, just two fingers.


    No matter how hard the bodyguard tried, he couldn''t get in.


    That is a vision very indifferent youth, blocked in front of Wei Shiqing.


    "Miss Wei!"


    Ting elder sister''s reaction is the quickest. She strides out with a sudden step. Her legs are like lightning. The bodyguard is suppressed and retreats in horror.

 Chapter 263

    That bodyguard and Ting elder sister''s strength disparity is really too big, therefore very soon by Ting elder sister''s uniform.


    The rest of Wei Shiqing''s bodyguards press the traitor on the ground. Sister Ting looks back at Ye Xuan with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Just now, ye Xuan is farther away from Wei Shiqing than herself, but ye Xuan is able to stop Wei Shiqing''s attack before the bodyguard attacks him, which makes sister Ting puzzled. At least he is also a cultivator in the Chinese immortal world, but he is not as good as an ordinary young man?


    Ye Xuan threw the dagger of the bodyguard on the ground at random, and his eyes swept to a dark corner about a kilometer away. There, an extremely cold eye was falling on Wei Shiqing.


    Just for a moment, a black figure suddenly shot out from that corner, like a ghost shuttling through the night, and rushed to Wei Shiqing.


    Several security personnel arranged by Li Wenhui were directly swept away by the fast running shadow, which could not be stopped at all.


    Tingjie eyes a Lin, Tingjie immediately felt a strong pressure, but his body is already blocked in the road of the shadow of the road forward.


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound, Ting elder sister''s strength scattered, she staggered back, face suddenly with a little pale color, unexpectedly put a mouthful of blood directly from the mouth.


    "The immortal?"


    Almost in this instant, sister Ting knew that the shadow was a master of cultivating immortals.


    "Hey, hey!"


    That dark shadow and Ting elder sister to bang a record, stopped oneself to advance of body shape, unexpectedly just a look thin small old man, that old man a pair of skin and bone of short stature, but a pair of dry palms, but is emitting a silk of black gas.


    The little old man gave a strange smile, and a cold look swept Wei Shiqing like a poisonous snake.


    Under this cold gaze, Wei Shiqing was naturally very afraid and shrank directly behind Ye Xuan. I don''t know why, when Wei Shiqing stood behind Ye Xuan, the inexplicable sense of peace of mind was really indescribable.


    The security staff of Yumen club and several bodyguards of Wei Shiqing were completely shocked by the momentum of the skinny old man. They all stayed in the same place and did not dare to move.


    Ting elder sister mercilessly wiped the bloodstain of next mouth corner, difficult ground asks a way: "who are you after all?"


    The little old man didn''t answer her question. He just sneered at her and said, "you''re a dying man. You don''t need to ask any more questions!"


    Since the old man dares to come to Yumen Club alone, it means that the old man has absolute confidence and confidence in himself. Tingjie is just a novice cultivator. How can she stop him?


    "Just a rat, don''t be wild!"


    At this time, a long roar burst into the sky in the distance, and a white figure galloped and leaped. In an instant, it was close to a group of people.


    When the thin old man saw this, his pupils shrank.


    The white figure gradually fell in front of the crowd. On a closer look, it turned out to be a very handsome young man.


    After the youth landed, he first turned to Wei Shiqing.


    "Shiqing, are you ok?"


    Wei Shiqing poked out half his head from behind Ye Xuan and asked in surprise, "white star? Why are you here? "


    It is the white star that Wei Shiqing and Tingjie mentioned in the hotel.


    "I just received the news that someone is going to harm you at Yumen club, so I came to the last flight today. Fortunately, I didn''t come too late!"


    Seeing that Wei Shiqing is standing behind a boy who is more handsome than himself, Bai Xingchen is not happy in his heart, but he still presses down in front of Wei Shiqing.


    Bai Xingchen came here just to save Wei Shiqing.


    "You guys, step back quickly. This old guy is not something you guys can handle!"


    Bai Xingchen turned around and stood up with a negative hand. He had the extraordinary bearing of a great master. He didn''t pay attention to other people present at all. He looked very proud.


    "At such a young age, there are so many people who cultivate immortals. What a strong talent for cultivating immortals!"


    The thin old man suddenly showed a very dignified look. The momentum of white star was equal to that of himself, even a little bit stronger than himself. The young man was undoubtedly a strong enemy of himself.


    Originally, this skinny old man was determined to get it tonight, and could finish the task of hunting Wei Shiqing. But now, with the appearance of white star, the grasp of this skinny old man has been reduced to only 30%.


    "I don''t care who you old man is. Since you dare to attack Shiqing, I want you old man to die without a burial place!"


    Bai Xingchen clenched his fist and made a "Kara" sound. Then he stepped on the sole of his foot, and the ground in front of Bai Xingchen suddenly cracked, showing great power.


    Seeing this, the thin old man immediately crossed his hands like a roc, spreading his wings. The narrow space in front of him was full of his own genuine Qi and internal power.


    "Hum!"


    White star''s body suddenly rushed forward, leaving only a touch of white natural and unrestrained shadow. The thin old man''s single palm cleaved to white star, which attracted the black wind, and the palm of white star''s hand was imprinted in one place.


    "Bang!"


    In the air between them, there was a loud explosion, and then the thin old man and white star were scattered.


    White star retreated two steps, but the thin old man retreated five steps in a row, with a trace of fear on his face.


    "Folded palms? Is your master Bai Haoyuan


    White star''s face with a trace of pride, proud of the way: "yes, Bai Haoyuan is my grandfather!"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that I would meet the younger generation of the Chinese immortal cultivation world here. I''ll come to understand that you''ve got some true biography of Bai Haoyuan!"


    Although the thin old man''s eyes showed some fear of Bai Xingchen, he was soon forced down by himself. After all, the person who came was not Bai Haoyuan himself, but Bai Haoyuan''s grandson.


    The skinny old man and Bai Xingchen fight together again. Around the entertainment club, there is the sound of internal force and genuine Qi colliding with each other. The security personnel of the entertainment club and the bodyguards beside Wei Shiqing have been stunned. When did these ordinary people see such a fight?


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu can''t help but look at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan just smokes indifferently and seems to be enjoying himself.

 Chapter 264

    Ye Xuan didn''t even bother to look at the fight between the thin old man and Bai Xingchen. He had no interest in it.


    "If ye Xuan makes a move, I''m afraid this thin old man can''t support Ye Xuan''s move?"


    Ying Wenshu and Fang Qingqing look at Ye Xuan, and they can''t help laughing at the scene of their fighting.


    If they hadn''t seen Ye Xuan before, Fang Qingqing and her husband would praise Bai Xingchen''s fight with the thin old man and be shocked. But since they saw the fantastic scene of Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng''s River overturning, the ice and snow in the sky and the burning flames intertwined, Fang Qingqing and her husband only felt the battle in front of them, It''s very insipid. I can''t raise any interest at all.


    The most ridiculous thing is that the skinny old man and Bai Xingchen still regard everyone around them as nothing. They don''t know that at the moment, beside them, a top-notch mending immortal master is watching their poor performance like monkey play.


    "Bang!"


    The thin old man and Bai Xingchen were entangled more and more closely. There was a heavy dull sound in the sky. The palm of Bai Xingchen''s hand was printed on the thin old man''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    The thin old man immediately vomited blood and flew away. The old man''s toes were on the ground a little bit. He did not dare to stay here any more. He turned around and jumped up. Between the ups and downs, the thin old man had disappeared in the thick darkness. Only the voice of bitterness came down.


    "Ha ha, smelly boy of the white family, your cultivation is really very powerful, but it''s wishful thinking that you want to save the little girl''s life on your own."


    The thin old man''s voice continued for a long time. Wei Shiqing was afraid and leaned close to Ye Xuan.


    "Well, the play is over. Li Wenhui, you are responsible for sending people to ensure Wei Shiqing''s safety!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to stay with Wei Shiqing. Ye Xuan points to Wei Shiqing and signals Li Wenhui to send more people. Then ye Xuan strides away. Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu smile apologetically at Wei Shiqing and follow Ye Xuan.


    Wei Shiqing wants to call ye Xuan to solve the doubts in her heart, but Bai Xingchen comes here at the moment.


    "Shiqing, don''t be afraid. As long as I have white stars, no one can hurt you!"


    White star voice is very soft, just that kind of proud expression of others, completely disappeared, replaced by a strong concern for Wei Shiqing.


    "Just now, thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to be a master of cultivating immortals."


    Wei Shiqing''s bodyguard is sister ting. Naturally, she knows a little about the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Oh, Shiqing, do you need to say thank you to me?" Bai Xingchen replied to Wei Shiqing with a smile, and then suddenly said seriously, "but, Shiqing, I suggest you cancel the performance in jiuxuan company the day after tomorrow. It''s the jiusha organization that wants to assassinate you this time."


    "Nine kills?" Organization "Wei Shiqing can not help but wonder," what is the "nine kill" organization? "


    Hearing this, sister Ting, who had just recovered, couldn''t help looking shocked. She asked, "Bai Shao, are you talking about the top killer organization in China, jiusha?"


    "Yes Bai Xingchen nodded and said, "I''m afraid that the purpose of jiusha''s visit to Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, is to take Shiqing''s life!"


    Ting elder sister a face don''t understand and fear, hurriedly continue to ask a way: "this exactly is how one matter?"? Why is the "nine kill" organization against Miss Wei? "


    Bai Xingchen shook his head and said sadly, "I''m not sure about the specific reasons now, but my grandfather has received some news that the" nine kill "organization is really determined to attack Shiqing. Even muyuling, the leader of the" nine kill "organization, has set out. He will arrive at Xingcheng in Jiangnan Province in the next two days."


    "The rain?" When she heard the name, Tingjie couldn''t help her look changed dramatically.


    "It''s said that muyuling has reached the peak of Chinese immortal cultivation many years ago. It''s only one step away from xianzun. It''s known that there is no rival under xianzun. Muyuling has come to Xingcheng, and even made a special trip to Xiaowei?"


    Bai Xingchen''s face became dignified: "because I learned that Mu Yuling would come to star city of Jiangnan province in person, so my grandfather, at Uncle Wei''s request, is rushing to star city of Jiangnan province. It is estimated that he will arrive tomorrow."


    Ting elder sister hears speech, this just relaxed a breath, way: "have white old to come to star city of Jiangnan Province, of course don''t need to fear Mu rain Ling."


    Bai Lao is Bai Haoyuan, the grandfather of Bai Xingchen. He has reached the peak of the cultivation of immortals, and can compete with Mu Yuling.


    Wei Shiqing knew little about Bai Xingchen''s words, but she finally understood a very important point. At the moment, she was in a very dangerous situation.


    "White star, do you want me to... Cancel the performance?"


    Wei Shiqing asked.


    "Yes, the performance of the charity party held by jiuxuan company the day after tomorrow must be a mixture of people. People from jiusha organization are likely to get involved in it. It''s hard for us to protect you from Shiqing."


    Bai Xingchen looks at Wei Shiqing and waits for her final decision.


    Wei Shiqing looks embarrassed. The news that Wei Shiqing came to star city to perform has already spread all over the streets of Star City in Jiangnan Province, and Wei Shiqing''s fans are flocking here. If Wei Shiqing suddenly cancels the performance and refuses to appear, I don''t know how many Wei Shiqing''s fans will be hurt.


    Looking at Wei Shiqing''s embarrassed expression, Tingjie suddenly said to Bai Xingchen, "Bai Shao, let Miss Wei continue to perform at the charity party. I don''t think the people of" jiusha "will do anything to Miss Wei during the performance."


    Bai Xingchen and Wei Shiqing look at sister ting. They don''t know what sister Ting means.


    "It''s not so much that the people of" jiusha "don''t attack Miss Wei at the charity party, it''s better to say that they don''t dare at all!"


    Tingjie continued: "the venue of this charity show is in the charge of jiuxuan company. Behind jiuxuan company, there is Mr. Ye. Although jiusha organization is very strong, what ability do you have to challenge Mr. Ye?"


    White star''s eyes suddenly a coagulate, the tone is a little heavy, slowly spit out a few words, the eyes also take the thick jealousy.


    "Do you mean... Ye mietian?"


    Tingjie nodded gently, with infinite admiration on her face: "yes, ye mietian''s prestige has swept the whole of China."

 Chapter 265

    "If Mu Yuling is smart enough and never dares to challenge ye mietian''s dignity in public, tonight''s Club dance is only held by Li Wenhui, so the people of their" nine kill "organization can have no scruples today, but on the night of the charity party, the core figures of jiuxuan company will surely be present, It is almost impossible for the people of the "nine murders" organization to choose to fight at that time. Even if the people of the "nine kill" organization want to be unfavorable to Miss Wei, they should also choose the time after the charity party of jiuxuan company. "


    Bai Xingchen nodded gently and said, "it''s reasonable!"


    Wei Shiqing asked curiously, "what kind of person is ye mietian? The" nine kill "organization sounds very powerful. How could it be afraid of Ye mietian?"


    Tingjie can''t help laughing: "Miss Wei, ye mietian''s genius is a real terror. One person dominates Jiangnan province. It''s said that ye mietian is less than 20 years old now, but he ranks first in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation. He is known as the young immortal of China."


    "Li Peng is the man under Ye mietian''s hand. Ye mietian is also the boss behind the scenes of jiuxuan company!"


    "Ye mietian is so powerful?" After listening to what sister Ting said, Wei Shiqing was surprised. It''s hard for Wei Shiqing to imagine that a young man under 20 years old could reach such a terrible situation and subdue a province in Jiangnan. Even a killer organization like "jiusha" would retreat. Wei Shiqing could not help but raise a trace of admiration.


    When Bai Xingchen sees Wei Shiqing''s surprised and admiring eyes, he can''t help but feel jealous. It''s said that ye mietian is younger than himself, but he has already reached the top of the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    Compared with them, Bai Xingchen is now 22 years old, but he is still at the level of a beginner, which makes him not depressed.


    Li Peng heard that something had happened in Yumen club, so he rushed to the club with people. Li Peng arranged a group of competent experts to escort Wei Shiqing and others to leave safely. Today''s thrilling farce can be regarded as an end.


    "Just now... Why didn''t you fight that old man?"


    Fang Qingqing and ye Xuan walk side by side, while Ying Wenshu has already taken a taxi to leave.


    "To do it?" Ye Xuan said indifferently, "since someone has done it, why should I mix in? It''s unnecessary. "


    Fang Qingqing said with a smile: "our master Ye has given up such a great chance to save Wei Shiqing. It''s a chance that many men can''t ask for in China."


    "Save Wei Shiqing?" Ye Xuan is noncommittal, say: "I have saved Wei Shiqing before, and, still far more than once!"


    "More than once?"


    Fang Qingqing didn''t understand what ye Xuan meant.


    Ye Xuan did not explain, continue to light way.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home. Star city is not peaceful recently."


    Although Fang Qingqing was strange, she didn''t ask much about it. She quietly enjoyed this peaceful moment. It was the first time that Fang Qingqing walked alone with Ye Xuan at night.


    In a secret room in Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, the thin old man who attacked Wei Shiqing tonight spilled blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the middle-aged man standing in front of the thin old man in horror.


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t have the slightest pity for the skinny old man. He slapped the skinny old man with his backhand and threw it heavily on his face.


    The thin old man did not dare to act rashly in front of the middle-aged people, so he could only allow the middle-aged people to make such an insulting beating on himself.


    "Master, please forgive him for a while."


    Just standing beside them, one of them couldn''t see any more, so he stepped out and pleaded for the skinny old man.


    There are a few people think the same, but also for the skinny old man kneel down.


    Seeing this, the ferocious middle-aged man stopped beating the skinny old man, gave a heavy cold hum, and said, "hum, if you hadn''t followed our sect for many years, you would have finished many tasks for me, otherwise, I would have killed you directly today."


    The ferocious middle-aged man is muyuling, the leader of jiusha sect. At the moment, the people standing in front of muyuling are all the backbone members of jiusha sect. Everyone is the top killer of China with human life in hand.


    "I said to you a few people before that we must wait until Wei Shiqing''s performance is over and the cooperation with jiuxuan company is completely terminated before we start to fight Wei Shiqing. It''s very nice of you to be good at advocating in Yumen club tonight. Didn''t you take my words to heart at all?"


    The ferocious middle-aged man suddenly gave a roar, and all the people standing on one side were silent.


    The thin old man wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with some difficulty, "master, I didn''t follow your orders, but I really don''t understand why I have to wait until Wei Shiqing''s performance is over? Now is the best time for us to do something about Wei Shiqing! "


    "What a fool Mu Yuling smashed the good sandalwood table beside him, and said to them in a deep voice: "behind jiuxuan company, ye mietian is standing. If you kill Wei Shiqing before jiuxuan company''s charity party, you are provoking jiuxuan company. If ye mietian does this, our whole jiusha organization will have to be buried with him!"


    Muyuling''s words made the thin old man look startled. The other people standing beside him were all stunned and suddenly felt a burst of suffocation.


    Ye mietian!


    Although it''s just three words, it''s like a big mountain. It''s hard on everyone''s heart. Everyone present, including the skinny old man, no longer dare to have any objection.


    If ye mietian is offended, it''s like throwing a stone at his own feet. Although jiusha is the top killer sect in China, if it wants to be the first enemy in Xiuxian''s combat power list, it''s like beating a stone with its own weight.


    Even if they were as strong as the seven aristocratic families on the border between Yuyun province and Jiangnan Province, they were all under Ye mietian''s command, and they had to bow down to their officials. They said that they were as strong as Shen Hongfeng, and ye mietian cut them into two sections on the Lijiang River. This is the number one murderer in the world of cultivating immortals in China, and the nine murderers'' organization simply couldn''t get into trouble.


    "This time we come to Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, just to take Wei Shiqing''s life and let Wei Changlin experience the pain of losing his daughter, but there''s no need to offend Shangye mietian."


    Muyuling''s face became overcast. Mu Linsheng, Mu Yuling''s only son, did the task alone without telling him. As a result, the task ended in failure and was shot by Wei Changlin, Wei Shiqing''s father.

 Chapter 266

    The places where Wei Shiqing performed before were all in Wei Changlin''s sphere of influence. There were many experts in cultivating immortals. The nine killing organization could not carry out any action at all, so it was hard to revenge. However, this time, Wei Shiqing went to Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, and broke away from Wei Changlin''s sphere of influence. Mu Yuling realized that her chance to revenge for her son had come.


    This time, the nine killing organizations came out directly, determined to assassinate Wei Shiqing.


    "By the way, sect leader, I heard that Bai Haoyuan, invited by Wei Changlin, is already on his way to Xingcheng, Jiangnan province. If we wait for the charity party of jiuxuan company to perform, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight with that old guy!"


    One of the key members of jiusha organization said to Muyu Lingshen.


    "Hum, Bai Haoyuan?" Muyu Ling disdains to smile, "even if Bai Haoyuan comes, what waves can he make? At that time, I want Bai Haoyuan to disappear together! "


    After hearing the speech, the rest of the people were puzzled with their eyes.


    Mu Yuling is at the peak of the Chinese immortal cultivation, and Bai Haoyuan himself is also the peak expert of the immortal cultivation. If they fight against each other, they will probably share equally. However, according to Mu Yuling''s tone now, it seems that Bai Haoyuan doesn''t need the slightest fear.


    Two days passed like a fleeting moment. At this moment, the Star City stadium is more lively than ever, with a lot of people in it.


    Many of Wei Shiqing''s fans hold up a fluorescent card with the name of Wei Shiqing, and they are very excited. A large number of people rush into the stadium. They all come for Wei Shiqing.


    "Wow, the stadium is so busy today!"


    Several beautiful men and women appear outside the star city sports venues, almost all of them are ye Xuan''s acquaintances.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu hold hands. They look very happy, but they are not far away from ye Xuan. On the other side of Ye Xuan, they are Jiang Feifei, whom they haven''t seen for a long time.


    Wu Yu and Li Xintong took the lead in commenting on the crowded Star City stadium.


    The performance of this charity party was fully organized by jiuxuan company. Li Peng gave Ye Xuan ten tickets for VIP seats directly. Ye Xuan was not interested in it, so he gave them to Fang Qingqing and Wu Yu. As a result, so many people came directly. Even ye Xuan could not help but follow them.


    Along the way, between Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing, there is a full and invisible smell of gunpowder. In their words, Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing always have to fight each other. Even ye Xuan has an impulse to get rid of the war between Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing.


    Ye Xuan entered the VIP seat directly from the special channel. This is the best position in the stadium. It''s in the first row of seats, and it''s very close to the stage, which means that a group of them can see Wei Shiqing''s wonderful performance in close range.


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. It''s really the first time for me to sit in such a good position to watch a performance. In the past, I used to sit in the back rows, but I couldn''t get any good seats!"


    Wu Yu couldn''t help flattering Ye Xuan. In Wu Yu''s heart, ye Xuan was almost omnipotent. That day, the scene of Xing Cheng San Shao kneeling down by Ye Xuan was still lingering in Wu Yu''s heart.


    Ye Xuan touches his chin. Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei sit on both sides of Ye Xuan. Jiang Feifei and Fang Qingqing look at each other with fierce eyes, which makes Ye Xuan feel helpless and don''t know how to speak.


    Wu Yu has been aware of this strange atmosphere for a long time. Wu Yu and Li Xintong cover their mouths and smile, but secretly envy Ye Xuan''s love.


    Either Jiang Feifei or Fang Qingqing is one of the most beautiful women in the world. But now, they are both jealous for ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is the only one who can attract women.


    "Wow


    At this time, the whole stadium of Star City suddenly burst into a wave of sound, and many people even stood up directly, waving the fluorescent stick tightly in their hands!


    "Wei Shiqing, Wei Shiqing!"


    The Star City Gymnasium is full of Wei Shiqing''s name. Under the white spotlight, I see a slender and extremely soft figure, walking out with small steps.


    Wei Shiqing is wearing a plain white dress and a pair of high-heeled shoes made of crystal, just like a goddess in the world. Wei Shiqing''s body is full of holy glory.


    "How beautiful


    When Wei Shiqing appeared in full dress, Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei all looked envious and couldn''t stop admiring Wei Shiqing.


    At the moment, Wei Shiqing is so beautiful that even they can only bow to the downwind.


    In the eyes of Bai Xingchen not far away, there is a look of admiration and infatuation. Wei Shiqing is the goddess in Bai Xingchen''s heart. He has made up his mind that Wei Shiqing must belong to himself in his life.


    Beside Bai Xingchen, an old man who looks a little like Bai Xingchen is closing his eyes. He turns a deaf ear to the noisy environment around him, just like a boat adrift in the big waves. Although there are rough waves all around, the old man is unique.


    That old man is Bai Xingchen''s grandfather, Bai Haoyuan, a great master of Chinese immortal cultivation.


    "Now there''s no problem here. I''ve checked it carefully. There''s no expert in cultivating immortals!"


    Bai Haoyuan said to Bai Xingchen in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    White star laughs a way, have white Hao Yuan of words, white star heart of a big stone also calculate thoroughly put down.


    "The most dangerous moment for Wei Shiqing is after the performance of this charity party. You must protect her. I don''t want to lose such a good granddaughter-in-law!"


    Bai Haoyuan''s face was smiling for the first time. Bai Xingchen nodded and was very happy about it.


    When Wei Shiqing appeared on the stage, the whole stadium of Xingcheng was boiling. Fang Qingqing''s fans turned into Wei Shiqing''s fans, but ye Xuan''s face was dull. To tell you the truth, ye Xuan was tired of Wei Shiqing''s singing!


    "Everybody! Good evening


    Holding the microphone, Wei Shiqing warmly waved to the audience at the Xingcheng stadium. The smile on her face was very sweet and lovely. It immediately triggered a burst of wolf like cheers. Countless hands were swinging violently for Wei Shiqing in mid air, showing their inner passion at the moment.


    After a long time, the Star City stadium was quiet again.


    Wei Shiqing''s smile remained the same and said to the crowd in a soft voice: "today, I''m very lucky to be able to meet you in the Star City stadium. I''m really, really happy!"

 Chapter 267

    "I have the honor to be invited by jiuxuan company to attend a charity party and perform in Xingcheng gymnasium. I hope you can support Wei Shiqing as always!"


    Wei Shiqing''s voice has just fallen, and the whole audience''s sound waves are surging up again.


    "Wei Shiqing, we love you forever! Support you


    "Wei Shiqing, I love you!"


    "Wei Shiqing, Wei Shiqing, you are always the best in my mind!"


    The praises of Wei Shiqing gathered into a rapid wave, sweeping the whole stadium of star city. Wei Shiqing''s popularity obviously reached the peak at the moment.


    Ye Xuan can''t help shaking her head and laughing. Unexpectedly, the little girl who couldn''t remember the complete lyrics of a song in those days has become so famous in the whole Chinese entertainment circle.


    "Everyone, you should all know my usual practice. Before every performance, I will sing a special song first!"


    Wei Shiqing''s voice is ethereal and melodious, like an elf.


    "You must be very familiar with my song, but do you know why, why I have to sing this special song before I officially start every time?"


    When Wei Shiqing''s question came out, the whole audience was silent, and no fan could answer it.


    Wei Shiqing''s performance habits are very clear to every fan, but the meaning of that special song to Wei Shiqing is unknown to all of them.


    "Today, I will announce the answer for you!"


    Wei Shiqing''s eyes suddenly became sad and blurred.


    "I wrote this special song for a special person!"


    "You may not know that about a year ago, I was just a very ordinary, even blind girl!"


    "I can''t see the blue sky, white clouds and changing seasons that you can easily see. The bright sky that you can look up to is always dark here. I once completely lost confidence in my dark life. Finally, the famous ophthalmologist can''t treat my eyes any more, After the conclusion that I''ll never see the light for life, I''m completely desperate! "


    "So at that time, I took advantage of my relatives and friends not to pay attention, secretly took a car, and groped my way to a high mountain."


    "At that time, I just wanted to end my life without any hope and get rid of it, so I resolutely jumped down the mountain at that time!"


    Wei Shiqing''s words made all the fans present face changed dramatically, including Bai Xingchen, who was also stunned and at a loss.


    Wei Shiqing, who looks bright and promising, actually has such an unforgettable past? How can Wei Shiqing commit suicide by jumping off a cliff?


    Wei Shiqing''s fans at the scene were immediately filled with a strong sense of pity and raised the brand of support for Wei Shiqing to a higher level.


    Just listen to Wei Shiqing continue to say: "after this jump, I thought I Wei Shiqing can be liberated, but I did not expect that I Wei Shiqing actually survived!"


    Wei Shiqing''s sweet smile reappeared on her face, as if recalling the most beautiful things stored in her mind.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine that I was saved by a man at that time."


    Wei Shiqing''s voice became very soft and her smile became more intense.


    "That person is really a very special person for me. Although he looks dismissive to me and always speaks in a light and cold tone, every time he talks to me, he always resonates with me from the bottom of my heart!"


    "It''s strange to say that I was just in the mountains with him. After about half a month, I found the meaning of living again. I gradually began to like the feeling of living!"


    "I asked him his name many times, but he never told me. He just said that I met him by chance. After a period of time, we would gradually forget each other and become a passer-by in each other''s lives. Just a name, it doesn''t matter!"


    "But I still stubbornly told him my name, and I don''t know whether he remembered it or not, and I just called him" wooden head "!"


    Wei Shiqing continued to recall: "because he and I were in a deep mountain, we couldn''t get in touch with the outside world at all. We spent about three months in that deep mountain."


    "In the past three months, that person has been taking care of me. The food he makes for me every day is very delicious, and the taste is even more eternal. That person is an omnipotent Superman in Wei Shiqing''s eyes!"


    "He can''t help taking care of me, and taught me a lot of things, and one of them is Wei Shiqing."


    Every fan of Wei Shiqing was shocked, but he still listened to what Wei Shiqing said.


    Wei Shiqing smiles, nods and continues: "you may have guessed what I want to say. My singing skills are all taught by that person."


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and they all had a strong curiosity about the mysterious figure in Wei Shiqing''s mouth.


    Wei Shiqing''s singing skill is absolutely impeccable, but it''s still the mysterious man in the mountains who taught her? How powerful is the mysterious man''s singing skill?


    "Since that time, I can often hear that person sing. His perfect singing and ability to interpret the content of the song are many times more powerful than my Wei Shiqing! If he is allowed to be a singer in the entertainment circle, he must be the top singer, enough to shock the whole world


    "I like the feeling of being with that person very much. It''s the sweetest memory of Wei Shiqing."


    Wei Shiqing''s voice suddenly became very sad.


    "But suddenly he disappeared into my world!"


    "I still remember that day clearly. The man said that he found a kind of medicine for me, which can completely cure my eye disease, but I was very happy!"


    "So he applied me a herb that I had never heard of. My eyes felt very comfortable. I was very happy at that time!"


    "The man also told me that as long as I applied the medicine properly for three hours, my eyes would recover completely. I believed in what he said at that time."


    "That day, he took me to a place and asked me to wait for him to come back. He said he had something to do."

 Chapter 268

    "I''ve been waiting for that guy for about an hour, but that''s the one time he completely cheated me!"


    Wei Shiqing had tears in her eyes, and a line of clear tears burst out of her eyes.


    "I didn''t wait for him to come back at all, but for my own father, who wanted to take me home!"


    "But at that time, I didn''t want to leave. My eyes were slowly recovering in the process of waiting. I could see them gradually!"


    "My father was very happy at that time, he was willing to accompany me in the same place waiting for the guy for three days and three nights, but... The guy never came back."


    Wei Shiqing covered her forehead in pain, and her voice became more sad.


    "Later, I found a ball of paper in a pocket of my clothes. It was a farewell letter from that guy. It was the guy who tried to inform my father and let him pick me up. From the beginning, he had been planning to leave me! "


    Wei Shiqing choked: "sometimes I even think that I''d rather not see my own eyes in my life. I especially hope that guy can accompany me all the time and go on like this!"


    "It was he who made Wei Shiqing, who gave her a bright world again, and who made her have enthusiasm and confidence in life again. Without him, there would never be Wei Shiqing. But now I don''t even know his real name and what he looks like. I really regret and hate myself! "


    Wei Shiqing sobbed on the stage, and her fans were silent. Many fans even shed tears in their eyes.


    This painful past is very touching. Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei''s girls are also moved. A twinkle in their eyes twinkles. Only Ye Xuan touches his nose and turns his head awkwardly.


    About a few minutes later, Wei Shiqing readjusted her mood and forced her fans to smile: "it''s because of my benefactor that I wrote the song" looking forward to your coming back "for him. This song only belongs to him."


    "At this moment, I just want to say to the person who is very special to me:" wooden head, I don''t care where you are now, what you are doing, whether you are tall or short, old or young, handsome or ugly, I will be here waiting for you all the time, all the time, this life, I will not marry you! "


    The beautiful melody of the song suddenly rings at the moment, Wei Shiqing said aloud.


    "I wrote this song specially for you. I hope you can hear my song!"


    For a moment, the cheers of the Star City Gymnasium filled the room, and the applause for Wei Shiqing was several times louder than before. The atmosphere in the Star City Gymnasium was ignited to the peak by Wei Shiqing!


    "No matter what happens, you will always be by my side!"


    "No matter where you are, I always think of you!"


    "I will always be waiting for you in the same place!"


    "Last night''s dream is still very clear, I will cherish this beautiful memory, I will call you in the bottom of my heart!"


    "I''m looking forward to your coming back. I''m looking forward to your coming back soon. Don''t let my tears gather into the sea!"


    "I''m looking forward to your coming back. No matter how hard it is, I''m waiting in the same place!"


    "I''m looking forward to your coming back. I''m just waiting for you. No matter where you are, I''m in the same place... Waiting!"


    "Looking forward to your... Coming back!"


    Wei Shiqing''s singing is like crying and complaining, which makes her deep feelings vividly and vividly. Wei Shiqing''s eyes are full of tears. Every word she sings is interpreted by Wei Shiqing''s heart. No less than 80% of the audience in Xingcheng gymnasium burst into tears, which makes Wei Shiqing''s feelings a mess.


    Fang Qingqing, Ying Wenshu, Jiang Feifei and Li Xintong are also in high spirits. They wave their fluorescent sticks for Wei Shiqing and want to dedicate all their support and enthusiasm to Wei Shiqing, so that Wei Shiqing can feel the warmth of the world.


    Finally, in the end of Wei Shiqing''s low voice, a song "looking forward to your coming back" ended, and deafening applause and cheers broke out in Xingcheng gymnasium. After today''s hard singing, emotional catharsis and creation, Wei Shiqing''s fame and influence in the Chinese entertainment circle undoubtedly reached a higher level.


    "I''m so moved, woo... I didn''t expect Wei Shiqing to have such a past!"


    Ying Wenshu cried so much that she took away no less than ten paper towels to wipe her tears!


    Fang Qingqing is still better than Ying Wenshu, but after listening to this song, she also has tears on her face.


    "That guy is too cruel. What''s wrong with Wei Shiqing? He left without saying a word!"


    Wu Yu couldn''t look at it any more and scolded angrily.


    "That''s right. If I were Wei Shiqing, I would die of grief."


    Li Xintong also echoed.


    Jiang Feifei sighed deeply: "that man cured Wei Shiqing''s eyes and took care of Wei Shiqing for several months. I''m afraid it''s hard to describe Wei Shiqing''s feelings for him in simple words. Wei Shiqing has already said not to marry. I really hope that man can hear Wei Shiqing''s words and go to find Wei Shiqing as soon as possible."


    Fang Qingqing seldom agrees with Jiang Feifei. She agrees and nods. In her heart, she secretly calls Wei Shiqing unfair.


    "Wei Shiqing is such a beautiful star. Just to wait for that guy alone, I''m going to envy him. That guy is really a jerk. If I know who that guy is, I''ll tie that guy directly to see Wei Shiqing!"


    Wu Yu waved his fist and said angrily for Wei Shiqing. The other people who sat beside him also nodded and agreed with Wu Yu.


    Ye Xuan pinched his ears, but he was speechless to the anger of several of them.


    The charity party has only started for a few minutes. In less than a few minutes, ye Xuan has become the public enemy of China.


    "It''s too... Exaggerated!" Ye Xuan was quite helpless.


    At the beginning, ye Xuanji accidentally saved Wei Shiqing. Seeing that Wei Shiqing was poor at that time, he took care of Wei Shiqing for several months. Later, he cured Wei Shiqing''s eyes with the precious Tianxing herbal liquid.


    However, ye Xuan still has the burden of cultivation and has a long way to go. He has no time to entangle with Wei Shiqing for a long time, so he informs Wei Shiqing''s father that he is leaving without saying goodbye to Wei Shiqing.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t expect that Wei Shiqing regarded him as so important.

 Chapter 269

    "It seems that we should be more careful when we meet Wei Shiqing in the future. We must not let Wei Shiqing recognize it!"


    Ye Xuan thought so.


    Looking at Wei Shiqing''s present posture, it''s entirely because ye Xuan doesn''t marry. If he is recognized by Wei Shiqing, ye Xuan himself will be hard to get away.


    "Wei Shiqing, we will always support you. At that time, we will mobilize the strength of the whole Chinese people to help you find that person!"


    "Don''t worry, Wei Shiqing, that person will come back to you again!"


    "Wei Shiqing, don''t cry at all, come on, we will always support you!"


    "Come on..."


    All the audience are encouraged and cheered by Wei Shiqing, but Bai Xingchen turns a deaf ear to it, and his jealousy is hard to contain.


    Bai Xingchen has been pursuing Wei Siyu for nearly two years, but Wei Shiqing has always kept a distance from Bai Xingchen, even though they have never eaten alone.


    At first, Bai Xingchen thought that Wei Shiqing just needed time to get it done, but now Bai Xingchen finally understood that Wei Shiqing had a person in her heart who was difficult to surpass.


    "Son of a bitch, who the hell is that guy? She has such deep feelings for that guy!"


    Bai Xingchen''s fist clenched. He wished that the man who had taken care of Wei Shiqing for several months in the mountain was himself.


    "Give me a little promise!" Bai Haoyuan, on one side, said, "you are my grandson, can''t you compare with a wild man in the mountains? I''m afraid that there is no other place that can compare with you except the dusty past with Shiqing. What do you have to worry about? "


    White star listened to Bai Haoyuan''s explanation, this just complexion appears to be a little more relaxed.


    "Yes, how could I lose to a mere nobody? I''m a descendant of the Bai family. I''m talented enough to rank in the top 20 of the younger generation in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. In the future, I''ll have to control the powerful power of one side. A small person in the mountains and fields can''t compare with Bai Xingchen! "


    White star thought in the heart, confidence is rising gradually again.


    When Wei Shiqing finished her song, she suddenly saw Ye Xuan sitting in the front row.


    Wei Shiqing found that the expression on Ye Xuan''s face was still very indifferent, and there was no sign of being fluctuated by his songs.


    "I miss him crazy. If it was him, he would recognize me. How could he act like a stranger in front of me?"


    Wei Shiqing smiles a little, and then she is relieved. Wei Shiqing thinks that ye Xuan''s body is just a bit similar to her own "wooden head", and it can never be "wooden head" herself.


    Wei Shiqing adjusted her mood and began to sing again. This time, she sang a new song. Just as the melody started, it was full of cheers.


    Wei Shiqing returned with a smile. Suddenly, she had an idea and said with a smile: "today, since we can get together, it''s really our destiny. Next, Wei Shiqing, I''ll find a lucky audience friend and sing a song with me. What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    "Choose me, Wei Shiqing!"


    "I want to sing with you!"


    "Wei Shiqing, let me do it!"


    In a flash, the passion of the whole stadium was ignited again. Wei Shiqing''s fans raised their hands and yelled at Wei Shiqing at the top of their voice.


    The white star star also in the heart move, the white star boasts to sing to still calculate to go up good, in the eye then takes the ray of a bit of hope.


    If you can sing a song with Wei Shiqing on the same stage, of course, Bai Xingchen is very much wanted.


    "Well, let me think about it carefully..." Wei Shiqing suddenly said with a smile, "well, it''s not very convenient for the audience friends sitting in the back row to come up. I''ll choose a front row audience immediately. I''m really sorry for the audience in the back row!"


    Fans in the back row immediately heard a cry of disappointment, but they were still enthusiastic about the next performance.


    Wei Shiqing sweeps around in the front row. Fang Qingqing and other girls who are good at singing can''t help but feel hot. They all expect to be selected by Wei Shiqing.


    "Well... I think... I''ll choose this audience. You''re sitting down like you''re going to sleep. Why don''t you come up and sing a song with me


    Wei Shiqing green jade refers to Ye Xuan.


    For a moment, all the eyes in Xingcheng gymnasium are focused on Ye Xuan. Bai Xingchen''s eyes are wide open. Unexpectedly, Wei Shiqing chooses an unknown smelly boy instead of herself. But the smelly boy selected by Wei Shiqing is more handsome than Bai Xingchen himself.


    "Ye Xuan, go quickly!"


    Fang Qingqing patted Ye Xuan with a look of excitement. She was even more happy than she was chosen by Wei Shiqing.


    Ye Xuan''s amazing performance at the new year''s party shocked the four members of Star City University. Now he is on the stage to sing with Wei Shiqing, which will certainly cause great repercussions in Star City. To some extent, Fang Qingqing thinks that ye Xuan''s singing is a bit stronger than Wei Shiqing''s.


    Ye Xuan sat on the wide armchair, motionless, and breathed a breath.


    If it was Ye Xuan ten thousand years ago, now he would not help but jump out directly: "I''m Cao!"


    Wei Shiqing may not be able to recognize Ye Xuan''s voice, but if ye Xuan starts to sing, his unique tone and special skills of singing will be recognized by Wei Shiqing immediately.


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan excitedly, and Jiang Feifei''s eyes are shining. Jiang Feifei also looks forward to Ye Xuan''s singing voice standing on such a big stage. Ye Xuan''s singing is enough to shock the whole stadium of star city.


    "Boss, hurry up. Aren''t you good at singing? What are you waiting for? It''s a great opportunity to be on the same stage with Wei Shiqing! "


    Wu Yu is more excited than ye Xuan himself, indicating that ye Xuan should step on the stage as soon as possible.


    Ye xuanguangyi teased Wu Yu: "you like Wei Shiqing so much, otherwise... You can go up for me?"


    Wu Yu waved: "boss, don''t make fun of me. Wei Shiqing asked you to go up. I''m not the lucky one!"


    The eyes of the whole stadium are focused on Ye Xuan, who looks very helpless and raises his head to meet Wei Shiqing''s eyes.


    "That... Why can''t I sing your song!"


    Ye Xuan''s hands spread out and refused Wei Shiqing''s way.


    Ye Xuan really can''t go up to sing now. If ye Xuan still thinks it doesn''t matter before Wei Shiqing said that touching confession, now ye Xuan thinks Wei Shiqing is a real trouble.

 Chapter 270

    Ye Xuan''s words, ye Xuan''s surroundings, immediately spread countless Road, contain strong murderous fierce eyes.


    "I can''t sing Wei Shiqing''s song. Who is this guy? Is it from an alien


    "It''s too much. I can''t sing the song of Goddess Wei Shiqing!"


    "It''s too much, Wei Shiqing. Let me do it!"


    Ridicule and abuse of Ye Xuan come and go in Xingcheng gymnasium one after another. In an instant, ye Xuan really becomes the public enemy of the whole people in Xingcheng gymnasium.


    Fang Qingqing several people a Leng, immediately remembered that ye Xuan really does not understand Wei Shiqing, can not sing Wei Shiqing''s song also belongs to the normal.


    Wei shiqingmei''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of displeasure, but still stubbornly said to Ye Xuan: "it doesn''t matter, you can sing any song, you just choose a song, I can sing with you!"


    Wei Shiqing is determined to let Ye Xuan sing on stage, because Wei Shiqing thinks that ye Xuan''s body gives her too much familiarity with "wooden head". Even if this familiarity is only a little, Wei Shiqing is willing to stand beside her.


    The eyes of admiring Ye Xuan keep coming. Ye Xuan can''t sing Wei Shiqing''s songs, but Wei Shiqing is willing to accommodate Ye Xuan and let him choose any songs. This kind of naked discrimination really makes Wei Shiqing''s fans feel depressed and want to burst out.


    Bai Xingchen clenches her fists tightly, and her heart is getting worse and worse. Wei Shiqing invites people from the audience to sing on the same stage. This is something that many Wei Shiqing''s fans can''t ask for, but ye Xuan is still a reluctant tangled expression.


    "But the problem is... I can''t sing at all, I can''t sing any songs!"


    Ye Xuan has decided to follow Wei Shiqing to the end. Ye Xuan just doesn''t go up. What can Wei Shiqing do with himself?


    Fang Qingqing is surprised that ye Xuan''s singing ability and the ability to interpret the songs have reached the point of being outstanding enough to make people around him. I don''t know how many girl hearts of Star City University have been captured in a song of the orientation party, but now, ye Xuan actually says that he can''t sing at all?


    "Why did ye Xuan say that?"


    Fang Qingqing feels that something is wrong, and Jiang Feifei also feels that ye Xuan is abnormal.


    Wei Shiqing''s pretty face is shocked. Seeing ye Xuan''s indifferent appearance, Wei Shiqing doesn''t believe Ye Xuan can''t sing.


    Wei Shiqing didn''t expect that she had already expressed her willingness to accommodate Ye Xuan and sing the same song as him. Ye Xuan still tried every means to shirk Wei Shiqing. The charm and influence of Wei Shiqing never seemed to work very well in Ye Xuan. It seemed that ye Xuan was no different looking at Wei Shiqing from looking at an ordinary stranger on the road.


    "That ungrateful smelly boy, you are so hateful!"


    "Bastard, Wei Shiqing invited you, but you are still here. I must find someone to teach you a lesson!"


    "Wei Shiqing, don''t choose that guy, choose someone else!"


    The audience in the back row didn''t stop attacking Ye Xuan for a moment. They all looked very angry. They wanted to rush up and beat Ye Xuan to pieces now.


    The white star''s eyes are more cloudy, with the intention of killing Ye Xuan in them.


    Ye Xuan turns his head and faces the four eyes of white star. There is a color of threat in the eyes of white star. Ye Xuan''s behavior has been blacklisted by white star.


    He Bai Xingchen always acts simply and decisively. If he has a chance in the future, Bai Xingchen doesn''t mind letting Ye Xuan know what real pain is.


    Ye Xuan just glanced at the white star casually, then turned his head indifferently.


    Just like the white stars, they are not worth looking at. They are millions of white stars, and they can''t shake Ye Xuan.


    "Everybody, calm down, don''t get excited!" Wei Shiqing looks lost. In front of Ye Xuan, Wei Shiqing seems to be in a weak position all the time.


    "Since the audience I chose doesn''t seem to want to go on stage, I can''t force him to go on stage, so the beauty next to me, would you like to come up and sing with me?"


    Wei Shiqing turns to Fang Qingqing and smiles sweetly.


    "Me?"


    Fang Qingqing pointed to herself, full of surprise and joy, Fang Qingqing did not expect that happiness should come so suddenly.


    Wei Shiqing nods gently. Fang Qingqing is overjoyed. She quickly steps onto the stage and stands with Wei Shiqing.


    Fang Qingqing''s appearance immediately caused a burst of wolf howling from the audience below. Compared with the brilliant Wei Shiqing, Fang Qingqing''s dress is more ordinary, but her beauty is not bad at all.


    Wei Shiqing and Fang Qingqing stand on the stage of Xingcheng gymnasium, which is undoubtedly very eye-catching. They are radiant.


    The melody of the song starts immediately, and Wei Shiqing takes Fang Qingqing''s hand affectionately. At the moment, they are like a pair of very close sisters and girlfriends, marching in and out together, performing Wei Shiqing''s latest song together.


    Fang Qingqing''s singing skill is good. Although it can''t reach the level of Wei Shiqing''s excellence, it can''t compare with ye xuandeng Hall''s master level, but Fang Qingqing is much better than some ordinary people. They cooperate closely and perfectly dedicate a song of Wei Shiqing to the audience.


    When the two of them finished their song, the audience below applauded, and many of them even chanted slogans like "one more song".


    Wei Shiqing played on the spot, but he kept Fang Qingqing on the stage all the time. They performed together in the whole process. The influence of Wei Shiqing and Fang Qingqing almost lifted the whole Star City stadium into the sky.


    A charity evening performance of jiuxuan company ended with the bow of Wei Shiqing and Fang Qingqing. Fang Qingqing and Wei Shiqing embraced each other. Fang Qingqing stepped down and Wei Shiqing turned backstage.


    "Qingqing, I really envy you!"


    Fang Qingqing just came down, Ying Wenshu looked envious.


    "I also feel like I was dreaming just now!"


    Fang Qingqing nodded with a smile, turned and looked at Ye Xuan and asked, "how was my singing just now?"


    "Well... Just so so!"


    Ye Xuan mercilessly hit way, Fang Qingqing small mouth, but there is no words to refute Ye Xuan, compared with Ye Xuan, Fang Qingqing that level is really not worthy to give ye Xuan shoes.


    "By the way, ye Xuan, Wei Shiqing said that after the performance, Wen Shu and I should go backstage to find her. Wei Shiqing can give Wen Shu some advice in the performing arts circle, and maybe help her. Can you go with us?"


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan expectantly.

 Chapter 271

    "You two can go by yourself. I won''t go with you. I''ll just sit here for a while."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. Ye Xuan didn''t want to be near Wei Shiqing at all.


    "Let''s go first, then!"


    Fang Qingqing and others turn to the backstage, and even Wu Yu goes with Li Xintong. In the huge Xingcheng gymnasium, ye Xuan leans on the empty seat, looking bored.


    A slender figure in white came slowly from the side of Ye Xuan, and then a strong wind blew by. The white figure had already stood in front of Ye Xuan, which was the white star.


    "You smelly boy, you dare to be the face of Luo Shiqing. Do you want to die?"


    White star in a white suit, it looks like a charming prince charming, but now white star''s expression is furious, a pair of want to eat people''s terrible appearance.


    "Yes, I lost Wei Shiqing''s face. What can you do with me?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Bai Xingchen with a smile. Like Bai Xingchen, a mole ant, he dared to shout in front of the "invincible God of war".


    "You..."


    White star is more angry, intend to Ye Xuan hand, a palm instantly put on the white star''s shoulder!


    "Grandfather?"


    Bai Xingchen turns around, Bai Haoyuan is behind him, his eyes are extremely cold.


    "Don''t make trouble here, just go!"


    Although the white star star doesn''t know why, but still tightly followed up, gave up to the idea of Ye Xuan hand.


    "Grandfather, why don''t you let me teach that stinky boy a lesson?"


    The white star star looked back at the leaf Xuan one eye, the facial belt discontentedly asked a white Hao Yuan.


    "Teach that man a lesson? Can you grow your brain when you do things? " Bai Haoyuan explained, "if you look at the position where that person is sitting, it is the best viewing angle position in the Star City stadium. That person''s position in jiuxuan company is certainly not low."


    "If you do something to that man, if ye mietian is provoked, I''m afraid we can''t live without the star city of Jiangnan province!"


    Bai Haoyuan''s voice is dignified, and his eyes show his deep fear of Ye mietian.


    White star hard to swallow a mouthful of saliva, this just suddenly wake up, suddenly out of a cold sweat, wet clothes.


    If it wasn''t Bai Haoyuan who was pulling the white star just now, under the impulse of the white star, I''m afraid he had done something irreparable.


    Ye Xuan sits in the Star City Gymnasium. Recalling Wei Shiqing''s catharsis and talk on stage, ye Xuan feels helpless.


    "In the future, I''d better keep away from these girls."


    If ye Xuan, who was a dandy ten thousand years ago, would like to let Wei Shiqing know that ye Xuan is a "wooden head" immediately, and let Wei Shiqing agree with each other by himself, but his mind has gone through ten thousand years of precipitation, and ye Xuan is no longer a cowardly and incompetent self.


    The more Ye Xuan carries this debt, the more he feels that these things are troublesome, and the more he feels sorry for Ouyang.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Fang Qingqing''s call.


    "Ye Xuan, Wu Yu and Li Xintong left first. Wen Shu wants to follow Wei Shiqing to her hotel to have a good talk. She insists that I accompany Wen Shu. Do you want to go with us?"


    Fang Qingqing asks Ye Xuan on the other end of the phone.


    "I advise you... You''d better not go!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was extremely indifferent.


    "Ah? Several of us are already in Wei Shiqing''s car! "


    Fang Qingqing never doubts Ye Xuan''s words, but at the moment she and Ying Wenshu are already in the same car with Wei Shiqing, and the car is speeding.


    Ye Xuan shook his head, calmly back to the compound Qingqing way: "OK, I know, I''ll be there after a while!"


    Hang up Fang Qingqing''s phone, sitting beside Ying Wenshu can''t help but wonder: "Qingqing, how does Ye Xuan say?"


    "Ye Xuan told me that he would be there soon!"


    Fang Qingqing smiles a little. Ye Xuan would never manage Fang Qingqing before, but now their relationship has changed a lot.


    "Is the call to Ye Xuan?"


    Among the lengthened Lincoln, the space is very wide. Wei Shiqing asks Fang Qingqing in a low voice.


    Wei Shiqing has a deep memory of this name. It is this young man named "Ye Xuan" who attacks Wei Shiqing again and again and ignores him. To this person, Wei Shiqing is holding not small curiosity.


    "Well, that''s him!"


    Fang Qingqing returned truthfully.


    "You two seem to like Ye Xuan now?"


    Wei Shiqing smiles and suddenly asks them.


    Fang Qingqing did not refute, just a little shy, but Ying Wenshu''s reaction is amazing.


    Ying Wenshu blushed and waved to Wei Shiqing: "no, it''s impossible. How can I like Ye Xuan? What I hate most is Ye Xuan. He always looks very cold to anyone. He won''t pay attention to anyone."


    Wei Shiqing feels that Ying Wenshu is busy explaining. Wei Shiqing can''t help but smile and doesn''t touch Ying Wenshu. They continue to talk about each other''s Qingqing and say, "they can scare the three young people in Xingcheng to kneel down to Ye Xuan on the spot. Ye Xuan really has the ability to be proud of himself, but I''m really curious about him. What''s the identity of Ye Xuan, Let the Star City three Shao all be so afraid of Ye Xuan? "


    Ying Wenshu is about to answer, but Fang Qingqing is in front of Ying Wenshu and says: "Miss Wei Shiqing, this is Ye Xuan''s own business. It''s not convenient for us to tell you. If you have a chance in the future, you''d better ask Ye Xuan yourself."


    Although Fang Qingqing regards Wei Shiqing as her idol, in her choice with Ye Xuan, Fang Qingqing does not hesitate to choose the latter.


    "OK, I see!" Wei Shiqing is not angry, and asked Fang Qingqing: "that... Ye Xuan really can''t sing?"


    One side of Ying Wenshu immediately said with a smile: "how can it be? That cold guy''s singing level is absolutely first-class. If ye Xuan goes to be a singer, he will definitely be one of the first-line performers in China''s entertainment circle!"


    Wei Shiqing didn''t expect that Ying Wenshu''s evaluation of Ye Xuan would be so high. Even Fang Qingqing''s slight glance made her feel strange today.


    "Yes? If I have a chance, I''ll really enjoy it! "


    Wei Shiqing didn''t take Ying Wenshu''s words seriously. Everyone appreciates songs from different angles. Amateur singers and professional musicians will definitely have different opinions on whether a song is good or bad. Wei Shiqing thinks that this is only Ying Wenshu''s subjective feeling.


    "I mean it Ying Wenshu nodded positively to Wei Shiqing.

 Chapter 272

    Suddenly Ying Wenshu seems to think of something and takes out her mobile phone.


    "By the way, there is a recording of a song in my mobile phone. At the orientation party, ye Xuan sang a song" secrets that can''t be told ", which shocked everyone at Xingcheng University at that time. At that time, I thought he sang very well, so I took my mobile phone to record it, and I played it to Miss Wei. Miss Wei, you will know!"


    The long drive was very boring. It took about ten minutes to get to the hotel where Wei Shiqing stayed. Wei Shiqing didn''t mind listening, so she nodded to Ying Wenshu.


    Wei Shiqing is also very curious about the song of the boy who is very cold to Wei Shiqing.


    With the melodious sound of guitar in the car, Wei Shiqing can''t help but be surprised. Just listening to the sound of guitar playing in the mobile phone, Wei Shiqing has already judged that the guitarist has reached the master level. Wei Shiqing didn''t expect that the cold and incomparable youth had such a hand.


    A burst of male voice full of magnetism and charm came out from the mobile phone.


    "Cold coffee left the coaster..."


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu can''t help but listen to some ecstasy, ye Xuan''s song, every time they hear it, they can make themselves have a different fresh feeling about it.


    But Fang Qingqing didn''t pay attention to them. Wei Shiqing, who was sitting opposite, suddenly glared at her eyes. The whole person seemed to become a sculpture and petrified on the spot.


    If ye Xuan knows what Ying Wenshu has done at the moment, ye Xuan is afraid to slap Ying Wenshu to death.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are still immersed in Ye Xuan''s charming performance.


    When Fang Qingqing and the two of them raised their heads, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Wei Shiqing, who was lucky just now, was full of tears, even soaked her chest. She didn''t know that she had lost her soul and her eyes were empty.


    "For what? Why? " Wei Shiqing whispered, "it''s a wooden head. Why? Why do you pretend you don''t know me at all? Why do you treat me so coldly? Why do you treat me as a stranger? "


    Wei Shiqing burst into tears, and her lips were constantly shaking and shivering.


    Wei Shiqing now finally understands why Ye Xuan''s voice, his attitude, his feeling beside him and his embrace make Wei Shiqing feel so familiar.


    Perhaps these things, Wei Shiqing''s feelings are not so true, but Wei Shiqing will never forget that is enough to shake people''s hearts, tap the heart of the most beautiful song.


    It was Wei Shiqing''s favorite "wooden head" unique song, the unique way of interpretation, and some small habits when singing. No other person in the world can imitate "wooden head".


    "Wei Shiqing, what are you talking about? What''s the matter with you? "


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu tentatively ask Wei Shiqing.


    Wei Shiqing is not normal, suddenly to the driver roaring.


    "Stop the car, stop the car for me!"


    The driver was startled by Wei Shiqing and immediately stopped the Lincoln car. The driver didn''t know why Wei Shiqing, who had always been very gentle and friendly, suddenly lost his temper with himself.


    "Tell me where ye Xuan lives. I''m going to find him now!"


    Wei Shiqing holds the hands of Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu. She looks very excited, just like a lost child who can''t find her mother. She looks very helpless.


    Both Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are in the same fog. Fang Qingqing just wants to say that ye Xuan will arrive soon. At this time, a figure miraculously falls from the sky.


    "Bang!"


    A few people only heard a loud noise. A man hit the front of Wei Shiqing''s Lincoln car directly. This man''s feet were poured with refined steel. The lengthened Lincoln''s front was directly trampled by that man. The engine of the Lincoln car was scrapped instantly. Wei Shiqing''s driver was directly crushed to death under this man''s foot.


    The man lowered his head slowly and grinned at Wei Shiqing, the three beauties in the car, who were in a state of panic. He showed his white teeth!


    The driver sitting in the front row was hit by the man and killed on the spot.


    "Ah


    The three beauties, Fang Qingqing and Wei Shiqing, were shocked by the scene. Fortunately, there was a strong enough baffle between the inside of the extended Lincoln and the driver''s seat, so the broken glass did not hurt the three of them.


    On the front of the lengthened Lincoln''s car, I saw a thin old man with a ferocious smile. It was the thin old man who attacked Wei Shiqing two days ago.


    The thin breath at the moment was weaker than two days ago. It was obviously caused by the injury in the fight with Bai Xingchen. A pair of muddy yellow eyes were staring at Wei Shiqing tightly, which made Wei Shiqing hairy.


    "Hum, you little girl of the Wei family can''t escape our nine killing organization after all!"


    The thin old man jumped down, one hand directly buckled on the extended Lincoln''s door, and pulled fiercely.


    The hard and firm door of the lengthened Lincoln car was pulled slightly loose by the thin old man. Wei Shiqing and Fang Qingqing held each other together, and they were extremely afraid of the current situation.


    "Come out, you girls!"


    The thin old man was about to work again when he suddenly felt a strong wind coming in his direction. The thin old man was startled, and he quickly sidestepped to avoid the strong wind. He saw a big stone with strong internal power passing by the door of the lengthened Lincoln.


    The thin old man couldn''t help looking at him. He saw a slender figure in white flying towards him in the distance.


    "How is that boy of the white family?"


    After the skinny old man saw the comer, his eyes could not help showing a little fear of Bai Xingchen. Although the skinny old man and Bai Xingchen were just beginners of cultivating immortals, because of the practice of cultivating immortals and personal physique, Bai Xingchen''s internal power was more powerful than that of the skinny old man.


    And the magic that Bai Xingchen needs - Bai family''s folding palm is a famous magic. It''s very powerful. The last time I fought with Bai Xingchen, the skinny old man suffered a lot from this "folding palm".


    White star complexion is very gloomy, step forward, directly block in the lengthened Lincoln''s car.


    "How can you people accurately grasp Wei Shiqing''s driving route?"

 Chapter 273

    White star cold voice asks a way that thin old man.


    Wei Shiqing''s driving route this evening has long been temporarily changed by Bai Xingchen. They asked people to dress up as Wei Shiqing and follow a large group of Wei Shiqing''s bodyguards to leave together. They purposely passed through the downtown of Xingcheng, so that jiusha people could think that Wei Shiqing was among them.


    In fact, Wei Shiqing had been arranged to leave from the other end of Xingcheng gymnasium with Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu. They took the outer ring road of Xingcheng and went back to the hotel where Wei Shiqing stayed.


    This is a perfect plan to achieve good communication in secret, which can disturb the sight of the people of the nine killing organization. But now, this plan seems to be put on the surface directly, and it has no effect at all. The people of the nine killing organization have already found Wei Shiqing so soon.


    "So a bad plan to cheat the people of our nine killing organization? Smelly boy, you look down on our "nine kill" organization


    The skinny old man couldn''t help sneering. In their "nine kill" organization, there are countless capable people who can track and counter track. Wei Shiqing''s morality is still too low in front of the organization.


    "Hum!" Bai Xingchen snorted coldly, "even if you know the specific route of Shiqing, it''s wishful thinking that you want to move Shiqing just because you are such a bad old man! If you have any talent, just use it. You''re just a loser of my team. Today, you don''t have such a good chance to escape from me again! "


    "By myself? Who told you that I was alone? "


    The thin old man didn''t immediately start to talk to Bai Xingchen. The thin old man clapped his palms gently. In a moment, there were four immortal spirits around the thin old man.


    Four middle-aged people with different clothes and behaviors appeared slowly from the woods next to the thin old man. Bai Xingchen''s face changed. Among the four people who just appeared, their accomplishments were above Bai Xingchen himself, at least in the realm of Yuan infant''s immortal cultivator.


    These four people are the top four ace "nine kill" killers in the "nine kill" organization with the highest success rate of internal tasks. They are called "fenghuolinshan" by the Chinese immortal cultivation circles.


    "It''s ridiculous that a young man of the Bai family should be so arrogant in front of our nine killing organization."


    One of the strangest looking people, Feng''s voice was very cold, and he didn''t put the white star in his eyes at all.


    "Nine kill" organization of five people tacit understanding of the stand in a row, eyeing white star, white star suddenly feel the pressure on himself.


    The white star is no longer the enemy of any of the four people who just appeared, not to mention that the powerful four people appeared together, and a skinny old man was added?


    "It''s really unexpected that in order to kill a little girl in Shiqing, jiusha organization is willing to go out of the nest!"


    At this time, an old voice came from a few people''s distance, and the people of jiusha organization immediately turned to see Bai Haoyuan, who came with a negative hand and seemed to be walking leisurely.


    Behind Bai Haoyuan, there are four old people in their 50s and 60s. Each old man is dressed in a gray cloth. Five people walk together and breathe evenly. Even the five people have no different pace.


    "Bai Haoyuan? You did show up


    The thin old man looked at Bai Haoyuan with a deeper fear in his eyes and a low voice.


    Bai Haoyuan is the leader of the Bai family. In his early years, he entered the peak of the cultivation of immortals in China. It is only one step away from the realm of immortals. Bai Haoyuan''s folding palm has been cultivated to the highest level of "Yangtze River waves" in the history of the Bai family. The combat effectiveness of cultivating immortals is immeasurable.


    Even if fenghuolinshan, the four killers of jiusha organization, saw Bai Haoyuan, their eyes were fixed. In the jiusha organization, only muyuling, the leader of jiusha, could compete with Bai Haoyuan.


    Behind Bai Haoyuan are the four elders of the Bai family. This time, Bai Haoyuan specially brought them from Jiangnan to stop the "nine killing" organization from pursuing Wei Shiqing.


    Bai Haoyuan''s eyes fell on the four ace killers and the thin old man in fenghuolin mountain. He said indifferently to the five of them, "I''m afraid you''re not enough to see them. Let''s call your master Mu Yuling out."


    "Ha ha!"


    The birds and animals scattered in the woods next to several people. Countless crows were shocked by the laughter and rushed to the sky. They only heard a hoarse long smile. A long black shadow leaped into the sky from the woods. Then, after several neat whirls, it fell heavily on the road next to several people and crushed the outer ring road of star city.


    "Master!"


    After this man appeared, the four ace killers in fenghuolin mountain and the skinny old man all bowed to the man and clasped their fists. It was Mu Yuling, the leader of jiusha organization.


    "Bai Haoyuan, I didn''t expect that old man Wei Changlin had such a big face that he could move you!"


    Mu Yu Ling skin smile meat don''t smile, Yin measurement to Bai Hao far away.


    "Joke, Wei Shiqing is my appointed granddaughter-in-law. How can I tolerate the random nonsense of your" nine killing "organization?"


    Bai Haoyuan is not moved, just cold voice reply to Muyu Lingdao.


    "Granddaughter in law?" Muyuling didn''t expect that Wei Shiqing and Bai family still have this relationship, but today, no matter what, muyuling will accept Wei Shiqing''s life.


    "Bai Haoyuan, now that you and I are present, we will decide the outcome by cultivating immortals. If I win you today, you will turn around and leave. Wei Shiqing''s life will naturally belong to me!"


    Muyu Ling suggested.


    "Hum, wait until you really win me in the cultivation of immortals!"


    Bai Haoyuan''s palm is open, and his internal power has been fully stored in his hand. The air flow around Bai Haoyuan''s palm is like waves, rolling and folding. One wave is more than another, which is the starting style of Bai''s palm folding.


    "I''ll play with the old man Bai Haoyuan. You can go and learn the skills of the four elders of the Bai family."


    Muyu Ling''s feet suddenly stomped, and the surrounding ground was suddenly covered with smoke and dust. The powerful internal force burst out in an instant, and countless pieces of broken stone brought by the internal force spewed out quickly and sped away towards Bai Haoyuan.


    At the same time, after Muyu Ling, the four nine ace killers in fenghuolin mountain have rushed out to the four elders of the Bai family.

 Chapter 274

    The four elders of the Bai family are not vegetarians either. They keep the same pace and bravely face the fierce attack of fenghuolin mountain.


    "Well, you old man, there are only two of us left now!"


    When Bai Xingchen saw that all his elders were fighting with the people of the nine killing organization, his heart surged. Naturally, Bai Xingchen was not willing to show weakness in front of his family. Especially in the lengthened Lincoln car behind Bai Xingchen, there are still three beauties sitting in it. Bai Xingchen naturally wants to perform well now.


    "Since you want to fight with me, I''ll have a good time with you."


    The thin old man gave a strange smile, and the white star rushed out like a tiger. The thin old man and the white star were fighting together in an instant.


    On the outer ring road of Star City, there is almost no traffic on the road at the moment. However, the sound of the explosion between the figures is endless. Fang Qingqing, Ying Wenshu and Wei Shiqing are shivering in the lengthened Lincoln''s car. They even dare not open the door at this time.


    "Qingqing, call ye Xuan quickly and ask him to come here!"


    Ying Wen Shu has an idea, the other party Qingqing urges the way.


    Fang Qingqing this just reaction comes over, take out his mobile phone to want to call ye Xuan.


    When Wei Shiqing heard the name "Ye Xuan", she couldn''t help but fluctuate violently, but at the same time, she didn''t understand each other''s behavior.


    These people who are fighting outside are all good at cultivating immortals in China. None of them can be compared with Wei Shiqing''s bodyguard, sister ting.


    Although Ye Xuan has great strength and quick reaction, he also helped Wei Shiqing avoid two attacks in secret. But in the face of these Chinese immortal cultivation masters, his strength or speed is just a drop in the bucket. Ye Xuan''s presence here is just a mantis arm, which has little effect.


    Call ye Xuan to come here, just let Ye Xuan in danger, and what can ye Xuan do?


    Wei Shiqing would rather die than let Ye Xuan fall into the whirlpool of this kind of scuffle. He wants to stop Fang Qingqing from calling.


    However, Fang Qingqing suddenly said, "I can''t get through now. My cell phone has no signal at all!"


    Fang Qingqing''s face is not forbidden with a bit of fear. At the moment, her mobile phone screen shows that there is no service.


    Ying Wenshu also takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. There is no signal at all. Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are in a panic.


    "No, don''t worry. Ye Xuan will find us!"


    Fang Qingqing pats Ying Wenshu on the shoulder to comfort Ying Wenshu. Fang Qingqing has extraordinary trust in Ye Xuan.


    Wei Shiqing frowned slightly and said in her heart: "if ye Xuan comes, doesn''t it mean that ye Xuan is in danger. These people outside are cruel and terrible. How terrible it is? Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    Fang Qingqing smiles and doesn''t explain much to Wei Shiqing. Instead, Ying Wenshu has some emotion and says to Wei Shiqing, "Ye Xuan is really powerful. He won''t be afraid of these people outside."


    Wei Shiqing can''t help shaking her head and grinning bitterly. Wei Shiqing thinks that Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu don''t understand the world of cultivating immortals in China, and they don''t understand what terrible means these immortals have outside the car.


    Wei Shiqing prayed silently in her heart, hoping that ye Xuan would not appear here. Wei Shiqing would rather die now than have ye Xuan''s life in danger because of Wei Shiqing''s affair. Because ye Xuan is Wei Shiqing''s favorite "wooden head", Wei Shiqing does not want Ye Xuan to be hurt at all.


    "Bang!"


    The battle outside the extended Lincoln car is becoming more and more fierce. Bai Haoyuan and Mu Yuling have similar accomplishments, but they are rivals. Their speed and strength of internal force are very similar.


    Bai Haoyuan and Mu Yuling are high and low, and their bodies are erratic. Every time they touch each other, they can make a deep hole in the ground of the outer ring road of Xingcheng. A good outer ring road of Xingcheng will gradually become full of holes, and bursts of broken stones will fly away.


    The battle between the four ace killers of fenghuolinshan and the four elders of Bai family is also in a white heat. The moves of fenghuolinshan are fierce and fierce, bringing the strong wind to hunt. However, the four elders of Bai family are full of vigor. The four are like one body. The attack and defense work together. The nine kill four and the four of Bai family are deadlocked.


    Only the monologue star has the upper hand and appears to be in high spirits. The thin old man is defeated by the white star. It''s only a matter of time before the thin old man is defeated.


    At this time, Fang Qingqing three people found out that there was a slender figure outside Lincoln''s car. Fang Qingqing three people were scared and turned pale.


    Fang Qingqing was stunned when she saw a slender, well-defined palm on the lengthened Lincoln''s window and gently knocked on it. Even though she saw a handsome young face deeply engraved in her mind, she could never forget it.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu suddenly smile, no matter how fierce the fight outside the car is now, how dangerous the situation is, but as long as ye Xuan appears, Fang Qingqing immediately feels an incomparable sense of security.


    Wei Shiqing was very happy at first, but he worried deeply for ye Xuan.


    Although the outside of the car is dark now, that''s why Wei Shiqing is still in this lengthened Lincoln car. If Wei Shiqing opens the door and runs away now, the people of the "nine kill" organization will abandon the war instantly and come to chase Wei Shiqing. At that time, ye Xuan will be the target of public criticism.


    With a cigarette in his hand, ye Xuan leaned against the door of the lengthened Lincoln''s car. His eyes were very calm, and he glanced at the people of the nine killing organization and the Bai family who were fighting there. His cold and dismissive look was as cool as it was.


    Fang Qingqing rolled down Lincoln''s window, poked out her little head and said to Ye Xuan, "I just thought you would not find us. I was scared to death by the current situation!"


    Ye Xuan spits out a smoke ring and says to Qingqing at will: "scared to death? I didn''t let you get on Wei Shiqing''s car before. "


    Ye Xuan casually points to Wei Shiqing in the car, and suddenly looks stunned.


    Ye Xuan finds that Wei Shiqing''s eyes on himself have become very strange. It contains Wei Shiqing''s anger, grievance and love. It looks very complicated.


    Ye Xuan turned his head quickly, and did not dare to look directly at Wei Shiqing''s eyes, for fear that there might be a flaw in front of Wei Shiqing.

 Chapter 275

    How can ye Xuan know that he has long been exposed by a recording of Ying Wenshu.


    "You and ye Xuan, get out of here quickly!"


    Wei Shiqing''s heart is very painful, but Wei Shiqing pondered for a moment, did not ask Ye Xuan, but each other Qingqing and Ying Wenshu whispered.


    Wei Shiqing doesn''t want to involve them because of herself. If they leave together with Ye Xuan, the people of the "nine killing" organization will never care about the three of them. From beginning to end, what the "nine killing" organization cares about is only Wei Shiqing''s life.


    "You don''t have to worry about us!" Fang Qingqing''s sweet smile on Wei Shiqing, looks very relaxed, and no longer has the slightest fear before, which surprised Wei Shiqing.


    "Ye Xuan, can you help Wei Shiqing?"


    Fang Qingqing pulls Ye Xuan''s sleeve, and some of them ask for ye Xuan''s way.


    Ye Xuan put out the cigarette end and gently nodded to Qingqing.


    "Pa!"


    With a clear sound, the two figures suddenly separated from the high air. Bai Haoyuan overturned neatly and landed firmly on the ground of Xingcheng highway. However, after the rain fell to the ground, he took two steps to stabilize himself.


    "I didn''t expect that... Your baijiadiezhang has such powerful power now!" Muyu Ling looks very gloomy, "it seems... If I want to defeat you today, it''s impossible!"


    "You people of the nine killing organization are doomed to fail today!"


    Bai Haoyuan is confident. The battle of muyuling, which is similar to Xiuxian''s accomplishments, makes Bai Haoyuan more confident and have a deeper understanding of his accomplishments.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    Mu Yuling''s mouth is at the moment suddenly stirred up a strange radian, Bai Haoyuan heart for a tremor, but I don''t know Mu Yuling has any cards.


    "Uncle Hu, please do it for our jiusha organization!"


    Muyuling''s voice has just dropped. A running figure shoots out from the woods beside him. The speed is several times faster than Bai Haoyuan and muyuling. The strong wind has the sound of splitting the air.


    A thin looking figure suddenly appears on Bai Haoyuan''s head. Bai Haoyuan, who was calm in the heart before, suddenly shows a look of horror. Bai Haoyuan rushes out to the figure, but the aggressive figure gives Bai Haoyuan a blow in the air.


    "Poof!"


    A burst of extremely strong force will be white Haoyuan spit blood upside down, and then let white Haoyuan hit the road heavily on the ground.


    "Grandfather!"


    "Master!"


    Bai family''s four elders and Bai Xingchen''s eyes are ready to split. At the same time, they push back their opponents and rush to Bai Haoyuan.


    Several people slowly picked up Bai Haoyuan, and found that Bai Haoyuan''s breath was dispirited, but he was seriously injured by this blow. The other five Bai family members could not help but feel thrilled and rushed to their front carefully.


    A skinny man, who is less than 1.5 meters tall by visual inspection, is standing in front of Mu Yuling. He looks like a deformed dwarf with big head and thick feet. It looks very funny. But none of the people present dare to laugh at him.


    This dwarf can hurt Bai Haoyuan with one move. The strength of this dwarf makes people fear.


    Bai Haoyuan raised his head difficultly. When Bai Haoyuan saw the comer clearly, he immediately opened his pupils and cried out in horror: "Hu Wansong?"


    The four elders of the Bai family also changed their eyes: "the 13th in the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals, immortal master Hu Wansong?"


    Hearing this, the dwarf said with a smile, "you still have a little eyesight!"


    This dwarf, Hu Wansong, is a great immortal in the world of cultivating immortals in China, ranking 13th in the list of cultivating immortals in China. Although he was deformed and dwarfed since childhood, Hu Wansong worked very hard to overcome the congenital gap between himself and others, and entered the realm of Chinese immortals, which shocked the world of Chinese immortals cultivation.


    Muyu Ling couldn''t stop laughing: "Bai Haoyuan, you didn''t expect that I had an old relationship with Hu Shu. Today Hu Shu is here. Do you Bai people have any chance of winning?"


    Bai Haoyuan is extremely bitter in his heart, and Bai Xingchen is also frightened. The appearance of a Chinese immortal obviously pulls the balance of the war situation to the other side of the nine killing organization. Even if all the people in the Bai family were added together, they would not be Hu Wansong''s rivals at all.


    Wei Shiqing''s pretty face suddenly turned white. As soon as this dwarf and small strange man appeared, he directly beat Bai Haoyuan, whom Wei Shiqing always respected and respected, into vomiting blood. It can be seen that Bai Xingchen and others are not Hu Wansong''s opponents at all.


    Wei Shiqing''s heart suddenly darkened.


    "It seems that today I will die for Wei Shiqing!"


    Wei Shiqing looks at Ye Xuan, but only one of his back can be seen.


    "It doesn''t matter. Before Wei Shiqing''s death, I can know ye Xuan''s appearance and real name. I, Wei Shiqing, have no regrets in my life."


    Bai Haoyuan is a top master of Chinese immortals cultivation. At the moment, Bai Haoyuan''s chest is covered with a child sized palm print that looks terrible. Even Bai Haoyuan''s chest is depressed by half an inch.


    Just now, Hu Wansong took charge of Bai Haoyuan in the air. The unique internal power of xianzun was instantly released and directly injured Bai Haoyuan ten feet away. He had no resistance to this. Bai Haoyuan finally learned what is the power of Huaxia xianzun.


    Although it seems that the peak of the Chinese immortal cultivator is only one step away from the Chinese immortal Zun, in the face of Hu Wansong''s casual hand, Bai Haoyuan uses his full strength and still ends up with a serious injury.


    Bai Xingchen''s silver teeth clenched, and he was extremely unwilling to the current situation, but Hu Wansong''s fear could not be stopped.


    Bai Xingchen has always thought that his talent for cultivating immortals is fair, and the younger generation of the whole Chinese world of cultivating immortals is enough to rank in the top 20. But today, on this extraordinary night, Bai Xingchen has completely understood what is really a great immortal cultivator.


    Bai Xingchen has heard Bai Haoyuan talk about the list of Chinese immortal cultivation before. This list lists all the immortal masters of China, and Hu Wansong is the 13th on the list, which means that Hu Wansong''s strength is in the middle of the whole list. He can count those who can compete with Hu Wansong, There are few people who can beat Hu Wansong in the whole world of cultivating immortals in China.


    Even Bai Xingchen, who is regarded as the strongest grandfather in his life, is easily hit by Hu Wansong. How can Bai Xingchen see his own strength?

 Chapter 276

    White star in Hu Wansong''s eyes is just like a weak sick chicken.


    Bai Xingchen has no doubt that Hu Wansong only needs one move to kill him.


    "Mu Yuling, I didn''t expect that you could invite the xianzun master of China!"


    Bai Haoyuan coughed up a mouthful of blood and turned pale again. He said to Hu Wansong in an astringent voice.


    Hu Wansong''s arrival is really the biggest variable in the fight between Bai family and jiusha organization tonight.


    "Hey, Bai Haoyuan, I know your old man has a good relationship with the old man of the Wei family. If it wasn''t for your old man, I wouldn''t easily ask Uncle Hu to help me!"


    When muyuling received the news that Bai Haoyuan would come to help, muyuling tried to inform Hu Wansong in time.


    With Hu Wansong here, even if all the masters of the white family come out, they can''t be Hu Wansong''s opponents.


    "Mr. Hu, you are the immortal master in the world of cultivating immortals in China. How can he move you when he bathes in the rain?"


    Bai Haoyuan has no cards at the moment, so he can only delay Hu Wansong''s attack on Wei Shiqing.


    "Of course, there are my own reasons, and you don''t need to know!"


    Hu Wansong''s huge head swayed gently, as if Hu Wansong was going to stand unsteadily and fall down at any time.


    In the world of cultivating immortals in China, there are several people who can know that Mu Yuling''s father and Hu Wansong are brothers. Hu Wansong treats Mu Yuling as if he were his own nephew.


    It is precisely because of Hu Wansong''s support that jiusha organization has been able to reach such a high position and scale and become a top-level killer organization in China.


    "Bai Haoyuan!" Hu Wansong, with his hands on his back, looks funny. Hu Wansong says to Bai Haoyuan word by word, "you have a little reputation in the world of cultivating immortals in China. I don''t want to embarrass you Bai Haoyuan. As long as you leave with other Bai family members, I will show mercy and spare you Bai family members from dying!"


    Hu Wansong''s voice is extremely calm, as if killing Bai Haoyuan and other Bai family members is just as easy and simple as breathing.


    Bai Haoyuan''s eyes suddenly dignified to the extreme, and Bai Xingchen looked at his most respected grandfather with panic on his face, but he did not dare to say anything at this time.


    Bai Haoyuan has a very good relationship with Wei Changlin. Wei Shiqing is Wei Changlin''s only daughter. Naturally, she has a lot of love. Bai Haoyuan has always been very fond of Wei Shiqing.


    Let Bai Haoyuan ignore Wei Shiqing. Bai Haoyuan can''t do it at all. But today, he has no chance to win against Hu Wansong and the nine killing organization. If Bai Hao doesn''t want to stick to it, Bai Xingchen and the four elders of the Bai family will die together with Bai Haoyuan.


    Bai Haoyuan is the helmsman of the Bai family. It is not what Bai Haoyuan wants to see to see that the Bai family is going to perish step by step.


    Bai Haoyuan was silent for a long time, and suddenly said solemnly: "everyone of the Bai family, in the name of Bai Haoyuan, the head of the Bai family, I order you white family members to retreat immediately!"


    "Home owner?"


    "Grandfather?"


    Bai Xingchen and the four elders of Bai''s family are all shocked. They are not stupid. They have understood the intention of Bai Hao''s distant words.


    Bai Haoyuan wants them to leave, but he intends to stay and do his last part for Wei Shiqing. Bai Haoyuan has put his life and death aside.


    Wei Shiqing''s eyes are wide open. Wei Shiqing didn''t expect that Bai Haoyuan would ignore his life and protect Wei Shiqing''s integrity.


    "Master, we will never leave!"


    The four elders of the Bai family kneel down to Bai Haoyuan and are not willing to leave. White star is not saying anything, from the bottom of my heart, white star is very afraid of death.


    Bai Xingchen is still very young. He doesn''t want to have a bright future, so he will die in Hu Wansong''s hands and in Xingcheng, Jiangnan province.


    Wei Shiqing and Bai Xingchen really like it very much, but without Wei Shiqing, Bai Xingchen can find other women to replace him. For Wei Shiqing''s sake, Bai Xingchen asks himself that he can''t do it.


    "Even your master''s orders... Do you dare not listen to them?"


    Bai Haoyuan looks very struggling, but he still shouts to the four elders who are sitting in the Bai family.


    The four elders of the Bai family were still motionless, determined to advance and retreat with Bai Haoyuan.


    "Hum, it''s really moving!"


    Mu Yuling suddenly grinned and pulled out a cold smile.


    Hu Wansong''s eyes were cold. For Hu Wansong, the lives of Bai Haoyuan and others were not worth money.


    "You guys... There''s too much nonsense. If you don''t want to leave, you''ll die here for me!"


    Bai Haoyuan and the four elders of the Bai family suddenly turn pale, and Bai Xingchen shivers in his heart. He has an impulse to turn around and run away.


    "Grandfather Bai, you''d better leave quickly. You don''t have to sacrifice yourself for Wei Shiqing. You are not the opponent of this guy!"


    Wei Shiqing, with tears in her eyes, sobbed in a low voice.


    Bai Haoyuan several people have not yet opened their mouths to speak, Mu Yuling has coldly looked in the past.


    "You, the little girl of the Wei family, are already dying. Do you even have the leisure to care whether others are alive or dead?" Muyu Ling said with a grim smile, "don''t worry. Since you Wei Shiqing care so much about the Bai family, I will let all of you get together with the Lord Yan. I believe your father will be very happy when he knows the good news. Haha!"


    Mu Yuling has regarded Wei Shiqing as a dead man.


    "Yes? I don''t think so! "


    At this time, a very indifferent voice sounded out of time and interrupted Mu Yuling''s talk. Everyone could not help but turn around curiously and saw a very handsome young man leaning next to the lengthened Lincoln car, holding a cigarette that had not been burnt out and spitting out a perfect cigarette ring.


    And that voice, from the mouth of this young man.


    "You are a group of people who are not capable. You are brave enough to fight and kill on the outer ring road shared by Xingcheng in Jiangnan province. You are a bit too rampant!"


    Ye Xuan put out the cigarette in his hand again, and then walked slowly towards the center of the two groups of men and horses of Bai family and Jiu Sha organization step by step.


    "If you still have a little wink now, get out of here and disappear in front of me. I can take it as if I just didn''t see anything."

 Chapter 277

    "All of you, it''s better to disappear in front of my eyes now, immediately and immediately!"


    Although Ye Xuan''s voice is calm and calm, it has a tone that can not be doubted at all, which makes the Bai family and the people of jiusha organization stunned.


    Bai Xingchen looks at Ye Xuan as if he were an idiot. Of course, Bai Xingchen is very impressed by his arrogant youth. When he was in Xingcheng gymnasium, Bai Xingchen planned to teach Ye Xuan a lesson, but he was stopped by his grandfather Bai Haoyuan.


    Bai Xingchen and Bai Haoyuan judge that ye Xuan should be the son of a senior member of jiuxuan company. But now, facing a top killer organization in China, a master of xianzun level who ranks 12th in the Huaxia Xiuxian battle power list, I''m afraid that even if the senior members of jiuxuan company come here in person, it may not be useful. Ye Xuan suddenly stands up at this time, No doubt it''s just overpowering the mantis.


    "Ah


    Wei Shiqing is terrified. Wei Shiqing wants to call ye Xuan back, but Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu give Wei Shiqing a reassuring look, which makes her confused.


    Mu Yuling''s eyes become very cold. At the moment when ye Xuan speaks, Mu Yuling has listed some of them in the list of must kill.


    Hu Wansong also has a strong sense of killing. No one can make fun of Hu Wansong. What''s more, ye Xuan even asks Hu Wansong to go away?


    "Boy, do you know who I am Hu Wansong? How dare he let me go?"


    Hu Wansong is short and deformed, and has no comparison with Ye Xuan, who is handsome and well proportioned. However, as soon as Hu Wansong speaks, the temperature of the surrounding environment seems to drop a little.


    Mu Yuling can''t help sneering: "boy, I don''t know who you are and what you come from, but has your family never taught you to respect your elders before?"


    "Elder?" The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth suddenly conjures up a strange radian, "with you a few things that can''t be on the table, also have the qualification to be my elder?"


    Muyuling is very angry and laughs. His clothes are shocked by his internal power.


    "You son of a bitch, you really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    Bai Xingchen disdains Ye Xuan very much in his heart. When ye Xuan refuses Wei Shiqing''s invitation at Xingcheng gymnasium, Bai Xingchen is infuriated. At the moment, Bai Xingchen sees Ye Xuan stand up like an idiot to challenge the people of the nine killing organization and Hu Wansong. However, Bai Xingchen''s heart is suddenly filled with abnormal pleasure.


    Bai Xingchen wishes Ye Xuan had been run over by Mu Yuling and Hu Wansong!


    Wei Shiqing saw that ye Xuan was in the center of the crowd, and her heart was all raised to her throat for ye Xuan. When ye Xuan beat the Star City three shaos at the dance, Wei Shiqing remembered clearly, but now ye Xuan was not facing a simple Star City three shaos.


    Every member of the jiusha organization and Hu Wansong here are a group of demons who kill people without blinking an eye. Even if they are less than 1000 or 10000 star cities, they are not as good as any of them.


    "Ha ha, after ye Xuan goes out, does it mean that this matter can end here?"


    Ying Wen Shu blinked her bright eyes and said with a smile.


    Fang Qingqing nodded gently, ye Xuan''s arrogance, Fang Qingqing has seen more than once.


    At the moment, although there are many and powerful people in jiusha, and each of them is fierce, ye Xuan stands aloof and despises all. Fang Qingqing is fascinated by this extraordinary bearing.


    Ye Xuan is a real world hero.


    Wei Shiqing doesn''t know why Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are so relaxed. Only Wei Shiqing is anxious for ye Xuan.


    "What''s your name, Hu Wansong? And what''s your so-called" nine kill "organization and eight kill organization? While I''m in a good mood now, get out of here and don''t let me tell you again!"


    Muyu Ling''s powerful release made the air flow around him turbulent, but ye Xuan was still calm and calm, and his tone was even more domineering than that of just now.


    The four elders of the Bai family shook their heads gently. Even Bai Haoyuan was helpless and sighed: "this boy may be sought after and used to be respected in the jiuxuan company, so he didn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. Now he even said these arrogant words to Hu Wansong and Mu Yuling."


    Bai Xingchen sneers in his heart. The more Ye Xuan is looking for death, the more happy Bai Xingchen is. Since Bai Xingchen can''t deal with Ye Xuan himself, Mu Yuling and others will do it, and Bai Xingchen is happy to see it.


    All the people in jiusha organization show their ferocious color to Ye Xuan''s face. The thin old man is going to shoot Ye Xuan. Hu Wansong suddenly laughs at this time.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Hu Wansong has been walking in China for so many years. It''s the first time that I''ve been yelled at by a kid who hasn''t grown up yet. How dare I let Hu Wansong go?"


    Hu Wansong thinks that this is really a very interesting thing he has experienced for a long time. Hu Wansong is an immortal master. He is highly respected. Now he is despised by a teenager who is only 20 years old?


    "Boy, you know who I am, Hu Wansong. How dare you let me go?"


    Hu Wansong''s face suddenly turned cold, and he said to Ye Xuan, "don''t say it''s you. Even in the whole world of cultivating immortals in China, there are only four people who can let Hu Wansong leave in a word. If the words you just said were any of them, I Hu Wansong will turn around and leave immediately, but you smelly boy, What kind of thing is it? "


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. Instead, he asked Hu Wansong, "is that right? Four people? I don''t know which four are you talking about? "


    "You offended me, Hu Wansong. Today you stinky boy can''t escape death. I don''t mind letting you stinky boy die to understand!"


    Hu Wansong said in a deep voice: "the first one is Yang Yufan, the owner of the Yang family in Zhonghai! I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to know the fourth expert in the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list! "


    Bai Haoyuan and others are indifferent. Yang Yufan of the Yang family ranked first in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list 20 years ago. His cultivation is immeasurable. He is the oldest one among the Chinese immortal zuns. His thunder fist and his thunder hammer have shocked the Chinese immortal cultivation world, and his battle power is no less than Shen Hongfeng.


    Hu Wansong continued.

 Chapter 278

    "The second one is Xu Zhen of the capital military region, ranking third in the list of Huaxia Xiuxian combat power!"


    Sitting in the limousine, Wei Shiqing nodded. Before Yang Yufan, Wei Shiqing was not familiar with him, but Xu Zhen''s famous name, Wei Shiqing, was full of thunder. Wei Changlin, Wei Shiqing''s father, often praised Xu Zhen and regarded him as a god general.


    It is said that Xu Zhen is the most powerful fighting force of the Chinese military, which makes many small countries around China dare not attack easily, and many evil forces are broken into Xu Zhen''s hands.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu also listened with interest. Although they knew that there were strong immortal cultivators, they never knew that there were Chinese immortal cultivation ranking.


    Hu Wansong continued with a smile: "the third one is the dragon family ''Longgang''!"


    When the white star hears this name, is also the vision then tiny one coagulates¡° The name of "dragon Gang" has shocked the world of cultivating immortals in China. Dragon Gang defeated Shen Hongfeng 18 years ago, and then fought against the eight immortals abroad alone. In the end, it ended with a complete victory. A month ago, Long Gang was still recognized as the most powerful one in cultivating Immortals in China.


    "If these people speak to Hu Wansong, he can only turn around and leave. It''s a pity that this smelly boy doesn''t know the heaven and earth!"


    White star heart sneer repeatedly.


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan is still that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, casually ask Hu Wansong, "that last person is who?"


    "Hum!" When I think of the last person''s name in my mind, Hu Wansong''s face is suddenly filled with a long lost dignified, some uneasily swept around his environment, and then whispered to Ye Xuan.


    "The last one, of course, is ye mietian, the invincible God of war, who is ranked first in the Chinese Xiuxian battle power list! That''s Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province. "


    As soon as the three words "ye mietian" appeared, an invisible dignified breath suddenly filled the whole audience. Everyone had a deep taboo about the name "ye mietian". Even Bai Xingchen lowered his head, which had always been arrogant. Under the peerless name "ye mietian", Longgang, Xu Zhen and Yang Yufan could not help weakening, Not to mention the role of white star?


    Wei Shiqing''s eyes are also shining. It''s the second time that Wei Shiqing has heard the name of Ye mietian. At first, Wei Shiqing had no idea about the severity of Ye mietian, but now she''s ranked higher than "Longgang" and "Xuzhen", which makes Wei Shiqing extremely shocked.


    "Boy, I Hu Wansong admit that if any of these four people let me go, I Hu Wansong will turn around and go, but I don''t know which one of them is you?"


    "Poof


    As soon as Hu Wansong said this, Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu in the car couldn''t help laughing. A burst of silver bell like laughter came out, which made the highly nervous people slightly look at each other.


    Hu Wansong looked at it viciously with evil spirit on his face.


    "Little girl, why do you laugh?"


    Fang Qingqing hasn''t spoken yet, Ying Wenshu can''t help but say: "this uncle, you said that if ye mietian told you to go away, you would turn around and go. Then why don''t you go now?"


    People smell speech, can''t help a Leng, some didn''t react, Ying Wenshu in the end said words, don''t understand Ying Wenshu in the end is what meaning.


    But Hu Wansong''s eyes were fixed, and he turned his head in great fear. His pupils suddenly opened, facing Ye Xuan.


    "You are... Who on earth are you?"


    Hu Wansong''s tone had three points of fear, and an ominous premonition suddenly rose from the bottom of Hu Wansong''s heart.


    Ye Xuan put one hand in his pocket and grinned at Hu Wansong.


    "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that a bunch of you people who have been doing mischievous things all the way to Jiangnan Province, my territory, have the face to ask me who I am?"


    When ye Xuan said this, Mu Yuling and others were in a fog. They couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan was so strong at this critical moment?


    Bai Haoyuan, Bai Xingchen, and the four elders of the Bai family all looked at each other. They were completely unable to return to heaven for ye Xuan''s arrogance and ignorance.


    Only Hu Wansong trembled all over, and his fear had risen to the extreme.


    According to Ye Xuan, star city is Ye Xuan''s territory, while in Jiangnan Province, there is only one unique "Mr. Ye". Coupled with the performance of Cai Ying, Wen Shu and Fang Qingqing, Hu Wansong can almost guess the real identity of this seemingly young and frivolous youth.


    "Are you... Ye mietian?"


    Hu Wansong almost trembled to ask this question. As soon as the question came out, Hu Wansong prayed in his heart, hoping that ye Xuan would deny it on the spot.


    Hu Wansong really does not want to face the existence of this Chinese immortal cultivation landmark.


    But although Hu Wansong''s expectation is good, the reality is often cruel.


    Ye Xuan said with a joking smile: "your reaction is quite quick! Yes, I am ye mietian, the last of the four people in the world of cultivating immortals in China


    "What?"


    Muyuling and other nine kill organization''s people smell speech, immediately a Zheng, white over there several people also stay in the spot.


    This young man, who doesn''t seem to have any internal power, genuine Qi and cultivation of immortals, actually says that he is ye mietian, who is powerful in Jiangnan province?


    Almost subconsciously, a group of them thought it was a big joke, but only Hu Wansong''s pupil suddenly opened and he stepped back two steps.


    "You... Are ye mietian?"


    The cold sweat on Hu Wansong''s huge head kept falling, and an indescribable fear swept Hu Wansong''s heart.


    People from jiusha organization and Bai family may think that ye Xuan is bragging, but only Hu Wansong doesn''t think so.


    Mr. Ye mietian, the invincible God of war in Jiangnan Province, is very young. He is no more than ten years old. He is very arrogant and uninhibited. He doesn''t put anyone in his eyes at all. This is what Hu Wansong''s friend who went to Lijiang River to watch the war described to him.


    At the moment, ye Xuan is completely in line with the image of "ye mietian". In the face of the powerful people they killed nine times, and Hu Wansong, the 13th immortal master in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list, he even dared to talk wildly and let a group of them go at once.

 Chapter 279

    In the whole Jiangnan Province, besides ye mietian, who dominates the world, is there such a proud second person?


    "Boy, you say you are ye mietian? Then I said that I was ye mietian in fact! "


    That thin old man can''t help grinning and laughing at Ye Xuan.


    "Pa!"


    But the thin old man''s smile suddenly stiffened on his face. Ye Xuan stretched out a finger, and then slowly put it down.


    I saw a blood hole in the middle of the thin old man''s brow, and fell down. The thin old man''s breath had been completely cut off.


    "It''s too much nonsense!"


    Ye Xuan curls his mouth, and his tone is still very indifferent and relaxed. However, a crowd standing around Ye Xuan is stunned by the sudden scene. Wei Shiqing opens her eyes wide and looks at Ye Xuan with a strong sense of incomprehension.


    Muyuling is all over the hair inverted, muyuling is standing on the side of the thin old man, but muyuling even don''t know how the thin old man died, just a moment later, the thin old man will die.


    Mu Yuling turns back and looks at Ye Xuan''s eyes with a strong fear. Looking at Ye Xuan is like looking at a devil.


    If ye Xuan had just shot Mu Yuling, I''m afraid Mu Yuling didn''t even know how to die!


    Hu Wansong''s breath was slightly short, and his heart had instantly sunk into the ice valley. Hu Wansong was only a few feet away from the skinny old man. However, when the skinny old man was killed, Hu Wansong could only feel a very weak airflow fluctuation in the air, but Hu Wansong did not know how ye Xuan did it.


    Bai Haoyuan sighed with a sigh of relief: "it''s really Mr. Ye!"


    Bai Xingchen was petrified on the spot. Up to now, Bai Xingchen still can''t believe that this young man, who is indifferent to smoking, is ye mietian, the invincible God of war in Jiangnan Province, who is the only one in the cultivation of immortals in China, and who ranks first in the cultivation of immortals.


    "How is that possible?"


    Although Bai Xingchen doesn''t believe it in his heart, ye Xuan''s method of killing the immortals makes him have to believe it.


    Bai Xingchen''s heart was terrified, and suddenly he was afraid. When he recalled that he wanted to teach Ye Xuan a lesson in Xingcheng gymnasium, Bai Xingchen''s cold sweat could not stop flowing.


    If in the Star City Gymnasium white star really started to Ye Xuan, I''m afraid now white star is already a cold corpse.


    Ye mietian is famous for his fierce and decisive killing. There may not be many Chinese immortal masters who died in Ye Xuan''s hands, but ye xuansha has the largest number of immortal masters. Throughout the whole world of Chinese immortal cultivation, ye mietian is the only one who has the power to kill Chinese immortal masters without mercy.


    Shen Hongfeng, zonglao, henglao and pan Wenlun are good examples. Bai Xingchen doesn''t know that in the list of immortals killed by Ye Xuan, Mu Yufeng, the leader of yinpu sect, will be added.


    The people of jiusha organization were completely stunned, as if their legs were filled with lead water. They didn''t listen and couldn''t move half a step. Only their terrified eyes could express their deep fear at the moment.


    Mu Yuling is full of confidence before, at the moment Mu Yuling''s heart is a piece of ashes, no more can win.


    Although Hu Wansong, who is beside Mu Yu Ling, is also an immortal in the field of cultivating immortals in China, ranking 13th in the list of cultivating immortals in China, Shen Hongfeng, zonglao and henglao, who ye Xuan once killed, are all super immortals in the list of cultivating immortals in China. By comparison, Hu Wansong is not good enough in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, ranks first in Xiuxian''s battle power list. Who can easily defeat him?


    "I don''t know that the God of war of China is here. We are too reckless. Please forgive me for being unbeaten!"


    Hu Wansong makes a quick decision and bows to Ye Xuan directly. He doesn''t dare to neglect Ye Xuan.


    Mu Yuling and others also directly bow to Ye Xuan, one by one frightened by Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve seen the invincible God of war!"


    Bai Haoyuan and others were all trembling and stood respectfully.


    Wei Shiqing felt as if she was in a dream. A classic movie line flashed through her mind.


    "My lover is a hero of the world!"


    Wei Shiqing suddenly thought of Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu''s relaxed expression, and immediately reacted.


    "You all know about ye Xuan?"


    Fang Qingqing said with a smile: "we only know that ye Xuan is a great master of cultivating immortals in China. Another name is ye mietian, but we don''t know that ye Xuan actually has such a respected position in the world of cultivating immortals in China. He is the first master of cultivating immortals in the combat power list. To tell you the truth, we are also very surprised."


    Outside the car, ye Xuan looked at Hu Wansong and the people of jiusha organization indifferently and said slowly, "I know that you came to Xingcheng in Jiangnan province to kill Wei Shiqing, but what I want to tell you is that Wei Shiqing is a guest of jiuxuan company. If anyone dares to move Wei Shiqing, he will be the enemy of Ye Xuan!"


    "From now on, if something happens to Wei Shiqing, I''ll be on the head of your nine killing organization¡°


    "When the time comes, ye Xuan will see you kill one by one until you have killed all the people in jiusha."


    Ye Xuan''s tone is cold, and his killing intention leaks out instantly. Mu Yuling and others can''t help shivering, but no one doubts the authenticity of what ye Xuan said.


    If ye mietian says to kill, he will do what he says. Who dares not believe ye mietian''s words?


    Muyuling was terrified, and Hu Wansong didn''t dare to talk nonsense. In the world of cultivating immortals in China, the cultivation of immortals is king. Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals is deeper than Hu Wansong and muyuling. How can they be qualified to choke with Ye Xuan?


    "Yes, I dare not disobey the command of the invincible God of war!"


    Although muyuling did not dare to make a second attempt, muyuling was still unwilling. Muyuling slowly raised her head and glanced at Wei Shiqing without any trace. It was full of resentment against Wei Shiqing.


    The cold light in Ye Xuan''s eyes flashed, and ye Xuan couldn''t catch this little action.


    "Well, it seems that... You are not willing to do this!"


    Muyu Ling''s face changed suddenly, and he shook his head to Ye Xuan and said, "no, I''m sure I don''t dare, I don''t dare!"


    "Dare not?" The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth raised a strange radian. "In fact, it''s OK. Since you don''t agree with me, you can take my ye mietian''s hand!"


    "I''ll only give you a slap."


    "Take this one."

 Chapter 280

    "If you can survive from me after I give you a hand, I want ye mietian to leave the matter of Wei Shiqing alone!"


    When ye Xuan said this, Mu Yuling and others all changed color.


    Hu Wansong was so frightened that he begged for mercy from ye Xuan and said, "invincible God of war, we are leaving now. Please don''t..."


    "Cut the crap!"


    Hu Wansong''s words haven''t finished yet, ye Xuan suddenly a cold drink, seem to lightly wave a palm to them.


    "Wow


    A golden handprint, nearly 100 feet in size, suddenly fell from the sky and pressed against Hu Wansong and the people of jiusha organization. A burst of fierce energy swept the whole audience in an instant. The forest beside the people was directly pushed aside by the gust of wind. The leaves were flying up and down, and the heaven and earth were in a state of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    The huge golden fingerprints were smashed down under the frightened expression of Hu Wansong and others, and the earth immediately trembled, as if an earthquake of magnitude 8 broke out here, and a huge dull sound spread instantly.


    Ye Xuan''s palms were slightly closed, and the huge golden palmprint instantly dissipated. The rest of the onlookers fixed their eyes, and their pupils were suddenly opened, and their fear rose again.


    Just now, in the attack area of the huge golden fingerprints, muyuling and fenghuolinshan, the four nine ace killers, lay on their backs. Several of them were bleeding from their orifices, and their bones had already been distorted. They looked terrible.


    Hu Wansong''s right wrist is completely broken, and blood is pouring out. He has no doubt about the rumor of Ye mietian, the invincible God of war. Under Ye Xuan''s palm, Hu Wansong has done his best, but still makes Hu Wansong''s inner organs broken and seriously injured.


    Countless shocked eyes instantly gathered on Ye Xuan. Most of them had only heard some rumors about ye mietian, the invincible God of war, before, but they had never seen ye mietian, the invincible God of war, fight. But at this moment, they finally understood why ye mietian ranked the first in the Chinese Xiuxian combat power list.


    Bai Xingchen''s throat is rolling up and down. Bai Xingchen''s thought of competing with ye mietian in the future is completely crushed. Is it possible for white stars to compare Ye Xuan with such an extraordinary figure?


    Ye Xuan looks at Hu Wansong, who is covered with blood. He just laughs jokingly.


    "You Hu Wansong are still alive, not because you Hu Wansong are much better than them!"


    "The reason why you still have a life is that Hu Wansong is of little use to keep you!"


    Ye Xuan finish saying, step forward, point to nine kill organization those already cut off the vitality of the body, cold voice way.


    "Take away the corpses of these things, and all the other dirty things, and disappear completely in front of my Ye Xuan''s eyes!"


    "If after five minutes, there''s anything left here that belongs to the nine killing organization, even if it''s just a hair, I''ll crush you with one hand! Go away


    Ye Xuan blurted out the last word. It sounded like thunder, which made people''s eardrum ache.


    Hu Wansong, the 13th immortal master in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list, was thrilled. Without stopping at all, Hu Wansong quickly piled up the gradually cold corpses of the jiusha group and held them tightly in his hands.


    Hu Wansong has always been very sloppy, and the dwarf image is deeply in everyone''s mind. However, Hu Wansong is very careful this time, and he is not willing to let go of any trace in the bloody scene. Even the blood, Hu Wansong has carefully rubbed and rubbed.


    Hu Wansong worked hard for nearly four minutes. He did not dare to stay here any longer. Like carrying a huge package, he carried the corpses of six people in jiusha organization on his shoulder. Then Hu Wansong walked away like a flying horse. When he reached the distance beyond his sight, the onlookers heard a sad cry, which was full of reluctance and helplessness.


    Ye Xuan is just indifferent to the whole process. Until Hu Wansong goes away, ye Xuan turns around and walks towards the extended Lincoln car.


    "Tut Tut, ye Xuan''s strength is really terrible!" Ying Wenshu couldn''t help exclaiming, "look at those people in the jiusha organization just now, how invincible and indifferent to everyone. But when ye Xuan goes out, he is not afraid one by one. Ye Xuan is as afraid as a mouse when he sees a cat."


    Fang Qingqing covers her mouth and laughs. Ye Xuan''s overbearing temper and strength are beyond the expectation of those who are not in the class.


    Only Wei Shiqing''s complex and excited face, watching Ye Xuan step by step, Wei Shiqing is happy and sad, heart ups and downs.


    "It''s really... Too strong!"


    The crowd around the Bai family was silent for a long time, and Bai Haoyuan quietly uttered three words in a tone full of respect and fear.


    This is the super strong man who ranks first in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list. Several members of the Bai family are lucky to see ye mietian personally. In the eyes of the Bai family, he has always been an unattainable immortal, but in Ye Xuan''s hands, he is as powerless as a child. It seems that the death of the immortal is only in a flash.


    "Ye Mie genius is really the No.1 killing God in the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    The four elders of the Bai family looked at each other and whispered.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is determined to kill. No matter who he is facing or how many people there are, ye mietian is merciless to anyone.


    White star is completely silent, white star in the heart of fear is also to the extreme, for fear that ye Xuan because of the things before the Star City Gymnasium hate him, come up to take white star''s life.


    If ye mietian wants to kill Bai Xingchen, even if he tries his best, he can''t escape. Even Shen Hongfeng, a master of cultivating immortals, can''t escape from ye mietian, the invincible God of war, let alone Bai Xingchen, a humble cultivator in the dust?


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at the white star. It seemed that he was just passing by an ordinary and tiny mole ant. His total disregard made him feel unwilling and powerless.


    When ye Xuan comes over, Fang Qingqing happily wants to open the door, but finds that all the doors of the Lincoln car have been distorted. No matter how Fang Qingqing pulls the door handle, the longer Lincoln''s door is still.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Xuan went to the door of the lengthened Lincoln. He just pulled it with one hand at random. The door of the lengthened Lincoln opened directly and broke away from the body of the lengthened Lincoln.

 Chapter 281

    The scene of Ye Xuan''s flying to lengthen Lincoln''s door is even more shocking to the onlookers. Just now, the skinny old man did his best to pull the lengthened Lincoln''s door a little loose, but ye Xuan took the lengthened Lincoln''s door apart with great ease. How can the skinny old man compare with Ye Xuan?


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu get out of the car quickly and stand in front of Ye Xuan, especially Ying Wenshu. When they see ye Xuan, their faces turn red. For example, Qingqing is even excited.


    "Ye Xuan, how can you be the number one in Xiuxian combat power list? How can you be so powerful?"


    Ying Wenshu is like a curious baby. Her big bright eyes look at Ye Xuan. She blinks and asks Ye Xuan.


    "What does it have to do with you, Ying Wenshu, who ranked me in that list?"


    Ye Xuan glances at Ying Wenshu, with a very indifferent look. Ying Wenshu is immediately shriveled, with a small mouth and an unhappy look on her face.


    Although Fang Qingqing has become Ye Xuan''s friend, Ying Wenshu is no different from a stranger in front of Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan never leaves a trace of affection for girls like Ying Wenshu.


    Wei Shiqing sat in the car, her beautiful eyes fixed on Ye Xuan''s body, biting her lips, without saying a word, tears in her eyes, could not help turning.


    Ye Xuan thought that Wei Shiqing was scared. He thought of the blind girl who was good for nothing and even wanted to die. He sighed deeply and said to Wei Shiqing flatly: "don''t worry, from today on, the people of jiusha organization won''t trouble you any more!"


    With that, ye Xuan turns to leave. Fang Qingqing smiles apologetically to Wei Shiqing and quickly follows Ye Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, Wei Shiqing. This incredible thing happened tonight. You should have a good rest and I''ll come to see you tomorrow, OK?"


    Ying Wenshu pleads guilty to Wei Shiqing, and is ready to go with Ye Xuan.


    At this time, Wei Shiqing''s mouth started a charm radian, suddenly called to Ye Xuan: "wooden head, wait a minute!"


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Ye Xuan turns around indifferently and asks Wei Shiqing lightly.


    As soon as ye Xuan came out, he cried in his heart.


    "Asshole!"


    Wei Shiqing suddenly broke out in the car. She got out of the car and rushed to Ye Xuan. Even her high-heeled shoes were thrown aside by Wei Shiqing. In this way, she ran to Ye Xuan with bare feet.


    "You big bastard, why... Why did you cheat me at the beginning, why did you always pretend not to know me?"


    Wei Shiqing pounces on Ye Xuan''s bosom and waves her pink fist at him. It falls on Ye Xuan''s chest like a dragonfly skimming water. However, Wei Shiqing''s tears have already burst the dike.


    This shocking scene made all the people around her petrified in an instant. Fang Qingqing''s eyes were puzzled, and her face was at a loss. Ying Wenshu was also full of fog. She didn''t know what happened.


    White star pupil big Zhang, see oneself beloved girl at the moment unexpectedly pounce in the bosom of Ye Xuan, white star''s expression has already completely solidified on the face.


    But Bai Xingchen didn''t dare to show his anger. He could only clench his fist tightly and stare at the ground.


    Because Wei Shiqing is a person who can''t be provoked by Bai Xingchen in any way. He is a terror who can''t even compete with the whole family of Bai family.


    Ye Xuan really has an impulse to slap himself. Just now Wei Shiqing called out "wooden head". Ye Xuan subconsciously responded. When his question came out, ye Xuan realized what a low-level mistake he had just made.


    At the moment, Wei Shiqing shrinks in Ye Xuan''s arms. Ye Xuan can only stand and let Wei Shiqing vent. Her two hands are just inserted in her waist, and she looks helpless.


    Ye Xuan is also very strange, why Wei Shiqing will suddenly call ye Xuan "wooden head", ye Xuan thinks that he has hidden very well, and does not reveal what can let Wei Shiqing distinguish characteristics.


    "Do you really want me to die and cry for you? Before, you left without saying goodbye and left me alone. Now when you meet me, you still treat me as a stranger and pretend not to know me. Wei Shiqing, how can you be so cruel? Don''t you care about me at all?"


    Wei Shiqing buries her head on Ye Xuan''s chest and wantonly releases her long-standing emotions. Tears wet Ye Xuan''s skirt. Wei Shiqing doesn''t care. She just wants to vent her thoughts and grievances to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t say a word. Knowing that he has completely exposed Wei Shiqing, ye Xuan can''t help sighing and starts to think about how to deal with the woman who thinks about him day and night.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu listened for a long time, and then they reflected what was going on.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu can''t help looking at each other. Looking at Wei Shiqing''s present appearance, ye Xuan is the "wooden head" who once took care of Wei Shiqing, dragged Wei Shiqing out of the abyss, and now makes Wei Shiqing wait for him?


    In Ye Xuan''s arms, Wei Shiqing sobbed loudly and sobbed softly. Wei Shiqing''s fragrant shoulder was constantly twitching, which was unspeakably pitiable and affectionate.


    But ye Xuan, who is in the so-called love and happiness, has a very "egg ache" expression on his face. Up to now, ye Xuan still doesn''t know what happened. He has been careful enough in front of Wei Shiqing, but he is recognized by Wei Shiqing.


    Before, ye Xuan and Wei Shiqing lived together for several months. At that time, ye Xuan already knew that Wei Shiqing was a girl with a stubborn temper. What Wei Shiqing had decided could hardly be changed. Now that he was caught by Wei Shiqing, ye Xuan only felt that she had a headache.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are silent beside them. Now the protagonists are ye Xuan and Wei Shiqing.


    After a few minutes, Wei Shiqing vented her emotions and slowly raised her head. A pear blossom face with rain was close to Ye Xuan.


    "Up to now, are you not willing to admit that you are a" wooden head "


    Wei Shiqing''s eyes are sad and stubborn. Qian Qian''s jade hand tightly grasps Ye Xuan''s arm, and he never lets go of Ye Xuan''s posture.


    "OK, I admit that" wooden head "is me!"


    Ye Xuan knew that he couldn''t escape, so he sighed deeply, and his face returned to the indifference of the past.


    "But that doesn''t mean anything else."

 Chapter 282

    "At that time, I have already told you very clearly that we will only become a passer-by in each other''s lives. Why do you have to think so much and so complicated?"


    Ye Xuan casually spread out his hand, with a indifferent expression on Wei Shiqing''s face.


    Wei Shiqing suddenly lifted her toes, directly hooked Ye Xuan''s neck and printed her lips directly.


    Ye Xuan is the first-class immortal cultivation master in China. Wei Shiqing''s action is too fast. How can she be faster than ye Xuan?


    Ye Xuan put out his palm to block Wei Shiqing and separated Wei Shiqing from himself.


    "Wei Shiqing, what are you doing?" Ye Xuan pinched his eyebrows and said helplessly, "today, I''m here to tell you Wei Shiqing clearly. You Wei Shiqing, in my eyes, is just an ordinary girl I saved inexplicably. I don''t care what you think of Wei Shiqing, but we can''t be together. Do you understand?"


    Wei Shiqing''s tears whirled in her eyes. Wei Shiqing sucked her nose hard. She choked her eyes and said, "then why... Why didn''t you let me kiss you just now?"


    Wei Shiqing''s eyes are very stubborn. She holds Ye Xuan tightly with both hands, and says to Ye Xuan in a sad voice: "since I left you that day, I have been telling myself and telling myself every day. As long as I meet" wooden head "again, I will give everything to" wooden head ". Therefore, all of my Wei Shiqing''s is yours, You are the only one who belongs to Ye Xuan. In this life, I can''t fall in love with anyone else. You are the only one. "


    Even Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu were moved by Wei Shiqing''s moving confession, and Bai Xingchen in the distance was as dead as ashes.


    Bai Xingchen also understands that ye Xuan is actually the "wooden head" in Wei Shiqing''s mouth. Bai Xingchen really has the impulse to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Haoyuan also comforted Bai Xingchen before, and told him not to look down on an idle man in the mountains. Bai Xingchen was also full of confidence and asked himself that he could kill such an illusory man as "wooden head" in any way.


    But now when Bai Xingchen looks at it, where is "wooden head" an ethereal idle man in the mountains? It''s Ye Xuan who is the peak of the Chinese immortal cultivation world. He is just Bai Xingchen. How can he compare with Ye Xuan?


    Compared with the realm of cultivating immortals, ye Xuan can shake off the white stars at several levels; As for the power in his hands, ye Xuan is the only one in Jiangnan Province, and he is proud of China. However, Bai Xingchen is still the little master of Bai family, and he has no real power at all; Talking about the wealth ye Xuan owns, the business empire of jiuxuan company stands behind him. It is estimated that Bai Xingchen''s worth will be multiplied by 100 million before he can be compared with Ye Xuan. It is white star''s only face value that is worth comparing, also be killed by Ye Xuan on the spot, have no any comparability at all.


    Ye Xuan''s dialogue with the white stars is the crushing of all aspects.


    In the face of Wei Shiqing''s sincere and affectionate words, I''m afraid that even a stone Buddha will turn gold and stone into flesh.


    But ye Xuan was still indifferent at the moment, and his face was extremely cold.


    It''s a good thing that other men have been looking for in their lives. But ye Xuan doesn''t think it''s a happy event. He just thinks Wei Shiqing is a trouble.


    A "Ouyang" is in Ye Xuan''s heart. Even after ten thousand years, ye Xuan''s yearning for "Ouyang" is still not faded. On the contrary, it is like a jar of good wine. After years of precipitation, it becomes more fragrant and intoxicating.


    For ye Xuan now, except for the girl "Ouyang", ye Xuan will not accept any other girl, even if it is so beautiful that she is shamed. It is the same with Wei Shiqing, who is regarded as a goddess by countless Chinese losers or Gao fushai.


    "Wei Shiqing, what do you think? I, ye Xuan, can''t change it, but it''s your own business!"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently: "I just saved you at the beginning. You don''t need to think how much kindness I was to save you. For me, ye Xuan can do it easily!"


    "I''m not as good as you think Wei Shiqing. Just now you saw the scene of my killing. Now I''m a very cold-blooded butcher who ignores all life. In my eyes, there are only differences between killing and not killing, between death and not dying. Do you think... You really like me?"


    Ye Xuan''s tone is dense, and he uses all the language to belittle himself, just to let Wei Shiqing put down the obsession completely.


    Wei Shiqing''s mind, of course, is clear to Ye Xuan, but at the moment, ye Xuan is no longer the one who used to be extremely weak and looking forward to beautiful women.


    Ye Xuan can''t put the girl "Ouyang" in his heart, so ye Xuan can''t give any guarantee to other girls at all. Instead of breaking ties with those girls and procrastinating, it''s better to cut off all ties with them. With Wei Shiqing''s reputation and position, why don''t you worry about finding someone suitable for Wei Shiqing?


    Wei Shiqing had a smile on her pretty face. She gently rubbed the corners of her eyes and said to Ye Xuan in a soft voice: "you ye Xuan, whether you are a cold-blooded butcher or you ignore all life, even if you are the eternal sinner in China who is denounced by thousands of people, I don''t care. I only know that you, ye Xuan, are the original" wooden head "enough."


    "Well, since you said just now that you don''t care what I think, it''s Wei Shiqing''s business, then I''ll go on like this all the time!" Wei Shiqing suddenly seems to incarnate into a pretty little girl and smiles sweetly at Ye Xuan.


    "It''s good for you to take me Wei Shiqing as your burden and burden, but I tell you, ye Xuan," wooden head ", you don''t want to leave me Wei Shiqing in your life. Even if you ye Xuan already have a girlfriend, even if you get married, I will pester you, pester you, just don''t let go!"


    Wei Shiqing''s posture at the moment is just like playing a rogue, which makes people surprised. When did they ever see Wei Shiqing who is unreasonable?


    "Hoo


    Ye Xuan took a long breath and shook his head helplessly to Wei Shiqing.


    "It''s up to you. I can''t tell you how!"

 Chapter 283

    Ye Xuan turns around and leaves. Wei Shiqing pulls Ye Xuan''s sleeve and follows him closely. Ye Xuan is fast, Wei Shiqing is fast, ye Xuan is slow, Wei Shiqing is slow. It''s a very sticky candy.


    Wei Shiqing also wanted to inquire about the injuries of Bai Haoyuan''s family members. When she turned her head, she found that the family members had already disappeared.


    Looking at Ye Xuan and Wei Shiqing, Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are not happy. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan would be the "wooden head" in Wei Shiqing''s words. How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    "Ye Xuan, how could he never see it before? How could ye Xuan be so lucky? Tut Tut, that is the national idol of China - Wei Shiqing


    Ying Wenshu said sourly, but she didn''t know whether she was jealous of Ye Xuan or Wei Shiqing.


    Fang Qingqing frowns slightly. Fang Qingqing finds that her competitors seem to be far more than the girl "Ouyang". Ye Xuan, a tough and peerless teenager, is better than the other girls around him.


    Star City outer ring road damage thing, Li Peng and others in Ye Xuan''s signal, has arrived there to clean up the mess.


    But at the moment, ye mietian, who dominates the world, is facing the most troublesome thing in this period of time.


    Ye Xuan looks at Wei Shiqing sitting on the opposite sofa, curling up with a pair of jade legs, helplessly covering her forehead.


    "Wei Shiqing... Are you sure you are not mistaken? Are you sure you want to live with me? "


    Ye Xuan squeezed his chin tightly, helpless to Wei Shiqing.


    If it''s like Ying Wenshu, ye Xuan will not hesitate to give orders, but Wei Shiqing is different. This girl and ye Xuan, tan and you have been alone in a small cave for several months. No matter how cold Ye Xuan is, he can''t be cruel to Wei Shiqing.


    Especially Wei Shiqing''s temperament, once Wei Shiqing decided one thing, that is, nine cows are hard to pull back stubborn.


    Wei Shiqing sat on the sofa with her legs curled up, her heart stirring smile hanging on her seemingly harmless face. The two dimples brought out by the smile are fascinating and exuding different infinite charm.


    "What? Can''t you? Then you''re driving me out now! "


    Wei Shiqing seems to be determined to eat ye Xuan in general, shaking his small head, to Ye Xuan Du from a small mouth.


    Ye Xuan feels his nose helplessly. If you say that the girl who knows Ye Xuan best in the world, I''m afraid that the "Ouyang" that ye Xuan yearns for is not included. It should belong to Wei Shiqing.


    In that cave in the deep mountain, although Ye Xuan seems to be cold and indifferent to Wei Shiqing, every time Wei Shiqing always has a way to make ye Xuan laugh, but ye Xuan has nothing to do with Wei Shiqing.


    "Are you... I''m sure I won''t throw you out when I get it right?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He held it with one hand. A powerful invisible force encircled Wei Shiqing and lifted her up directly.


    Wei Shiqing''s pretty face was a little surprised, but there was no color of panic.


    "Then you just throw me out. Anyway, if I go out once, I''ll come in again. Otherwise, I''ll lie down at your door and yell. Let''s see how many people will come to your door later!"


    Wei Shiqing is completely a dead pig at the moment, not afraid of boiling water. Ye Xuan and Wei Shiqing''s eyes froze for a few seconds, but they have no choice but to put Wei Shiqing down.


    "Wei Shiqing, you are really the thickest skinned woman I have ever seen!" Ye Xuan shook his hand and said coldly to Wei Shiqing, "you can choose any room in the villa to sleep, but I must tell you in advance that you can sleep in your own room. When I sleep, don''t bother me to have a rest!"


    Wei Shiqing has a smile on her lips. She looks very cunning. Wei Shiqing knows that this is the expression of Ye Xuan''s weakness.


    Wei Shiqing is nothing but a shameless person. When she faces Ye Xuan, she knows exactly what she wants to do. With Ye Xuan''s attitude, if she doesn''t rely on her skin, she won''t even have a chance to get close to Ye Xuan. This is also the truth that Wei Shiqing gradually figures out in the process of getting along with Ye Xuan in the cave.


    "Cluck, then you agree that I will live in your house in the future!" Wei Shiqing smiles and turns around on the floor, looking very happy.


    "Can I take a bath now? Do you have any pajamas?"


    Wei Shiqing reaches out her jade hand to Ye Xuan and says with a playful smile.


    The big star Wei Shiqing is noble and gorgeous, which makes countless people in China and abroad regard her as a goddess. Who would have thought that Wei Shiqing would show such a lovely little girl in front of people?


    "Get out of here and let you live in this house in the future. It''s enough to give you face. Do I have to help you prepare your pajamas?" Ye Xuan eyebrows pick pick pick, to Wei Shiqing deep voice way, "I don''t have here!"


    If any other girls, such as Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu, had seen Ye Xuan''s attitude, they would have already backed out, but Wei Shiqing didn''t buy it.


    Wei Shiqing gave a playful smile and said to Ye Xuan, "OK, if you don''t have women''s pajamas, you can''t have them. After taking a bath, I''ll just walk around your room naked. Anyway, if you don''t have women''s pajamas, you can''t blame me!"


    When ye Xuan heard this, his eyelids couldn''t stop jumping fiercely. Ye Xuan teased Wei Shiqing and said, "if you let those loyal fans who are after you know that the goddess of Wei Shiqing in their mind would say such words, I don''t know what your fans will think?"


    Wei Shiqing didn''t give in. He took a few steps toward Ye Xuan and almost put his cheek on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "What do their fans think? I can''t control Wei Shiqing. Anyway, Wei Shiqing treats you like this!"


    Ye Xuan pulls Wei Shiqing apart, deliberately looks at Wei Shiqing with a pair of squinting eyes, looking up and down at Wei Shiqing.


    "If you, Wei Shiqing, a peerless beauty, scurry around my room naked, can you guess what will happen in the end?"


    Wei Shiqing gently pulled her clothes and hooked her fingers to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes? Then I can''t wait for that. You''ve come! "


    Ye Xuan is completely out of temper, can only cold voice to Wei Shiqing said: "quickly give me a bath, I let people prepare a set of women''s pajamas for you now!"

 Chapter 284

    Wei Shiqing raised her head like a female general who won in Ye Xuan''s place. Then she turned and entered the bathroom of the villa, and soon heard the sound of running water.


    "Brother ye?"


    Ye Xuan dials Li Peng''s phone, and Li Peng''s voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "How are you doing with the outer ring road of Star City?"


    Li Peng replied: "don''t worry, brother Ye. We''ve already dealt with it. If we pay a little money, we''ll have no problem with it."


    "Well." Ye Xuan nodded gently, and then said to Li Peng casually: "by the way, if you don''t have anything else to do now, send me a set of lady''s pajamas in villa No. 1 of Zeyu community!"


    Ye Xuan then hung up the phone. Li Peng on the other end of the phone was stunned, and then showed a very ambiguous expression.


    "Brother Ye has never been close to women, and can completely ignore all kinds of gorgeous beauties, but today''s brother Ye seems to be a little different!"


    Li Peng felt more and more curious. He wanted to know which fairy was the woman in the villa No. 1 of Zeyu community.


    Li Peng did not dare to be slighted, and soon sent someone to buy a set of top-level women''s pajamas to the villa No. 1 of Zeyu community.


    Less than five minutes after ye Xuan hung up, Li Peng had arrived at Villa No. 1 in Zeyu community.


    Ye Xuan opens the door. Li Peng respectfully hands his pajamas up, but he doesn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s villa.


    "You look like you''re curious now?"


    Ye Xuan took the pajamas and looked at Li Peng with a smile.


    Li Peng waved his hand and said, "brother ye, how dare I wonder? I''ll go right away!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "OK, don''t guess. It''s Wei Shiqing. Go back and take care of Wei Shiqing''s team."


    Li Peng nodded his head busily. He had already admired Ye Xuan.


    Wei Shiqing is the goddess of the whole nation in China, and is sought after by countless men. Many rich businessmen, even some rich men in the capital, are eager for Wei Shiqing. But now, Wei Shiqing is in Ye Xuan''s villa, and he asks Ye Xuan for women''s pajamas. How can ordinary people do that?


    After Li Peng left, ye Xuan put the top-grade women''s pajamas outside the bathroom door.


    "Your women''s pajamas are at the door!"


    Inside came Wei Shiqing''s voice: "how? Didn''t you just let me come out naked? "


    "You shut up quickly!"


    Ye Xuan drinks coldly and sits back on the leather sofa in the living room. Ye Xuan begins to think seriously about how to deal with Wei Shiqing''s problem and let Wei Shiqing stay with him. In the long run, something must happen.


    Although Ye Xuan has great skill at the moment and is very confident in his endurance, he is always a vigorous young man, but Wei Shiqing especially knows how to deal with Ye Xuan.


    Just as ye Xuan is pondering carefully, ye Xuan''s phone rings suddenly. He thought it was Li Peng. When he picked it up, it was long Gang''s phone.


    "Godfather?"


    Long Gang''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Xiao Xuan, is there anything very important on your side recently?"


    "Something very important?" Ye Xuan replied, "not for the time being. Recently, I still feel bored. I''m planning to go to the capital to accompany you and godmother!"


    But Long Gang suddenly said, "since you are OK over there, godfather wants you to do me a favor. What do you think?"


    "Do you a favor? Godfather, you are not joking with me, are you? The "dragon Gang" of China also needs help from others Ye Xuan said with a smile, "OK, just say it. What do you want me to do for you?"


    Long Gang''s voice slightly lowered a few minutes, slightly gloomy.


    "I want you to help me go to Nanling and help an old friend of mine..."


    "A escort!"


    "Escort?"


    Ye Xuan frowned, for "escort" this word, ye Xuan is no stranger, in costume drama TV and movies often see.


    Escorting is a special task of ancient escort agency, which is entrusted by others to take money, transport more valuable things for others, or protect important people. In ancient times, the organization that accepted this task was called "escort agency".


    The person in charge of escorting is usually a professional escort in the escort agency.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t quite understand. It''s not the ancient time. Those so-called escort agencies may have been extinct for a long time. Why does Long Gang ask Ye Xuan to escort an old friend of Long Gang?


    Just listen to Long Gang on the other end of the phone to continue: "yes, that''s the escort you want!"


    "Xiaoxuan, do you think there will be no escort agency in this society now?"


    Ye Xuanmu guangyining: "do you mean that there are still escort agencies that have been in existence so far?"


    "That''s right. The ancient escort agency still exists today!" Long Gang said, "since ancient times, countless escort agencies have been submerged in the long river of history, but some very powerful escort agencies inherited from the family have survived. With the rapid development of science and technology, there is only one escort agency left in China, which is still standing in China!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t quite understand: "what else do you need the escort agency to do now? Is it more convenient to send express mail than to escort in the escort agency?"


    Long Gang said with a smile: "Xiaoxuan, it''s much more convenient to send express delivery than escort agency. However, there are some things that can''t be guaranteed by simple express delivery."


    Ye Xuan turned to think that it was true. Although express delivery is very fast and convenient in today''s society, if someone really wants to start with the items in the express delivery, an immortal cultivation expert can easily succeed. In terms of security, there is a big gap between express delivery and escort agency.


    Long Gang continued: "the only remaining escort agency in China is Yuanyu escort agency, which is located in Nanling. This escort agency has been handed down in China for hundreds of years. The owner of the escort agency is Qian Liuzhi, who ranks ninth in the list of Xiuxian''s fighting power."


    "Six fingers of money?" Ye Xuan had never heard of the name "Qian Liuzhi". He continued, "is that the old friend you asked me to help?"


    "Not bad!"


    Long Gang came back.


    Ye Xuan is a little strange: "godfather, since you say Qian Liuzhi is the ninth in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation, he is also a top-notch immortal cultivation expert in the world of Chinese immortal cultivation."

 Chapter 285

    "In addition to you and me, there are only Xu Zhen and Yang Yufan who can win Qian Liuzhi. Why do you need me to escort your old friend?"


    Long Gang was silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone. Then he said something in a deep voice, which made ye Xuanwen''s face slightly changed.


    "Because Qian Liuzhi''s dart will attract a lot of powerful Chinese immortal cultivation experts, among them, there are even some old monsters who were listed in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation combat power as far as 20 years ago, or even 40 years ago!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are fierce, and the dragon on the other end of the phone just tells Ye Xuan the reason of this escort.


    It turns out that Yuanyu escort agency recently received a very unusual escort. It''s a sword, and it''s also a super sword in ancient times. It''s called "shenchen".


    It is said that shenchen sword is the special sword of a demon emperor in ancient times. Since it was defeated by the Supreme God, shenchen sword has been exiled in the world for tens of thousands of years, but shenchen sword is still intact.


    Shenchen sword is extremely sharp. It can cut off gold and stone in a moment. It has cut off countless sharp blades. It is a peerless treasure that immortal practitioners dream of. Especially those who cultivate immortals with sword regard shenchen sword as a natural object that can''t be profaned.


    Many people who cultivate immortals can''t get it all their lives, but after several times of circulation, shenchen sword was got by a wealthy businessman in Nanling.


    The rich businessman in Nanling knew the owner of a wealthy family in the capital. Knowing that the owner liked to collect ancient swords, he planned to present shenchen sword here.


    However, Nanling has a long way to go to the capital. The rich merchants in Nanling naturally know that this shenchen sword will attract countless men from the immortal cultivation world, so they can only entrust this shenchen sword to Yuanyu escort agency, and let Yuanyu escort agency deliver the shenchen sword on behalf of them.


    When Qian Liuzhi, the leader of Yuanyu escort agency, knew that this item was shenchen sword, he immediately understood the fierce relationship in this escort. It can be said that this shenchen sword is a hot potato. Even if Qian Liuzhi is in charge, he may not be able to hold it firmly.


    But Yuanyu escort agency''s Zuxun said that he would never refuse the escort, so even if Qian Liuzhi was reluctant, Qian Liuzhi had to take the shenchen sword.


    Therefore, Qian Liuzhi went out of his way to find his friend Longgang, hoping to get Longgang''s help. With the help of Huaxia''s "Longgang", Qian Liuzhi''s dart will be safe.


    "Godfather, you have told me so much that you want me to be the escort for you and escort for you?"


    Ye Xuan some funny way.


    Long Gang laughed twice: "you know, I have to accompany you every day. When can I leave? Besides, I think Xiaoxuan, you are more suitable for this escort than me! "


    Ye Xuan rubbed his hair, and suddenly grinned. Hui Longgang said, "godfather, I''ll escort you this time. You just need to tell me a time and place, and I''ll be there on time!"


    "I knew, Xiao Xuan, you must be willing to escort!" Long Gang said with a smile, "at 12 o''clock the day after tomorrow, Yulong Mountain in Nanling, I have already said hello to your uncle Qian!"


    "Well, I''ll be there on time."


    Hang up Long Gang''s phone, ye Xuan''s eyes with a trace of fanatical color.


    "Escort? I think it''ll be a little interesting! "


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist tightly. Even if the immortal cultivation master was invincible, he would feel very lonely because he had no opponent.


    "Those old monsters in the world of cultivating immortals, I hope you all come out one by one to let me understand how much water there is in the list of cultivating immortals in China?"


    A strong sense of killing suddenly rose up, directly through the No. 1 villa of Zeyu community, and spread to all sides in an instant, which shocked the dark night of Star City in Jiangnan province and surprised countless people in Star City.


    Wei Shiqing, who is wiping her body in the bathroom, is startled and hastens to speed up the speed of wiping her body.


    Wei Shiqing wears a bathrobe, ignoring Ye Xuan''s pajamas, so she goes out in a bathrobe.


    Ye Xuan looked back and saw that Wei Shiqing''s black hair was mixed with a few drops of water. On her head, there was a faint heat, like a fairy from the sky.


    Wei Shiqing''s Lotus step moves gently, her white and round toes step on the floor, and her ten toes are slightly raised. Under her bathrobe, Wei Shiqing''s enchanting figure exudes attractive breath all the time.


    Wei Shiqing is a gift from heaven. Her charm is unique in the whole of China. Even Liu Xiahui, who is famous for her calm mind, will surely live up to her reputation in front of Wei Shiqing.


    Ye Xuan also saw that his belly was restless. Ye Xuan had not touched a woman for a long time. Although Ye Xuan had magical skills in his body and his mind was as firm as a rock, his body was still a teenager of about 20 years old.


    Ye Xuan turned his head and forced the dryness of his body down, trying not to think about Wei Shiqing.


    "Wooden head, are you... Stunned?"


    Wei Shiqing came to Ye Xuan''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll only show Ye Xuan to you alone!"


    Ye Xuan is inexplicably angry. Wei Shiqing, a woman, is always changing her ways to deal with himself. Even when Wei Shiqing can''t see, she has all kinds of skills to embarrass Ye Xuan.


    "I said, you can''t settle for me!"


    Ye Xuan presses Wei Shiqing to sit on the sofa with one hand. Ye Xuan quickly sits on the sofa opposite Wei Shiqing, and his face becomes serious.


    "I don''t want to discuss with you about Wei Shiqing now. I''ll talk about it later, but I have one thing to tell you now!"


    "I''m leaving Star City tomorrow. You can continue to live in this villa, or you can go anywhere else. But you can''t follow me this time, and don''t ask me where I''m going. I have something very important to do!"


    When Wei Shiqing heard the speech, she turned her mouth and tears immediately came to her eyes.


    "Are you... Leaving me alone again?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent and said calmly to Wei Shiqing: "Wei Shiqing, I''ve made it very clear to you before. There is no special relationship between us. I don''t intend to interfere with Wei Shiqing''s ideas, but you can''t get any results here!"


    Wei Shiqing was in a hurry, and the surging tears couldn''t stop. Wei Shiqing asked Ye Xuan in a startled voice: "why on earth? What''s wrong with Wei Shiqing? "

 Chapter 286

    "I have already told you that I only like you. In my life, I only love you. No one else can live in my heart. No matter how you treat me, I will never give up!"


    Wei Shiqing''s stubbornness is incomparable, which ye Xuan also has to feel secretly.


    Seeing Wei Shiqing''s pitiful appearance of gritting her teeth and dancing with tears, ye Xuan sighs a little. Ye Xuan decides to tell Wei Shiqing the second lie he has told her since this period of time!


    The big star Wei Shiqing left Xingcheng, which made countless Wei Shiqing''s fans sigh. After all, many fans have not seen Wei Shiqing in Xingcheng. For this reason, they have regretted for a long time.


    At this time, ye Xuan was sitting on the high-speed railway to Nanling, with his hands under his head, and his face was very comfortable.


    The trouble of Wei Shiqing was finally solved by Ye Xuan for the time being, but he lied to Wei Shiqing again. Ye Xuan believes that after this period of time, he can let Wei Shiqing put down her persistence and put her eyes on other reliable people.


    When ye Xuan is about to leave, he compiles a message to Fang Qingqing, Qin Shuang and Wu Yu, telling them that he is about to leave Xingcheng, Jiangnan province. All three of them ask when ye Xuan will come back, but ye Xuan doesn''t answer.


    Nanling, Yulong mountain.


    Hundreds of years ago, Yulong mountain was a barren mountain, which was the most inaccessible place in Nanling area. However, because of the arrival of a family surnamed Qian, Yulong Mountain regained its vitality and became the center of the immortal cultivation world in Nanling area. Many immortals would come to visit Yulong Mountain specially, and many more people would come here to entrust tasks.


    At the top of Yulong mountain, there is a vast mansion. The style of the building looks very simple. On the plaque of the mansion, there are four traditional bronzing characters of "Yuanyu escort agency". Each stroke of these four characters has extraordinary power, and the strokes are as sharp as the front.


    This is the site of Yuanyu escort agency, the only Chinese escort agency in the world. This ancient mansion has been handed down by the Qian family for hundreds of years, and it still stands in Yulong mountain.


    In Qian''s mansion, it seems very lively at the moment. Some of the escorts of Yuanyu escort agency are practicing in the wide square, shouting in a neat and uniform way.


    In the hall of Yuanyu escort agency, an energetic middle-aged man was sitting in the first place. He had black hair, short beard and extraordinary bearing. His eyes were shining slightly, and his temples were bulging slightly. His spirit had reached the peak.


    The most amazing thing is that the middle-aged man''s hands have six fingers, and his hands are the same, with six fingers.


    And this middle-aged man''s name is also derived from the six fingers of his hands. In the world of cultivating immortals in China, he is known as the "six fingers of killing the dragon". This middle-aged man is Qian Liuzhi, who is now the ninth immortal master in the list of cultivating immortals in China.


    In the hall of Yuanyu escort agency, there are two people sitting on Qian Liuzhi''s side. One of them is a white haired old man with wrinkled face, slightly sick and coughing all the time. The other is a strong young man in his early twenties. His face is somewhat similar to Qian Liuzhi''s.


    The young man suddenly said, "Dad, shenchen sword is a rare thing in the world. Why don''t we leave it by ourselves?"


    As soon as the young man said this, Qian Liuzhi and the slightly morbid old man''s eyes were fixed. Four icy rays swept towards the young man. The temperature in the hall of Yuanyu escort agency suddenly dropped a lot, which made the young man who couldn''t speak but his brain shiver. Then the young man knew that what he said had violated the taboo of Yuanyu escort agency.


    This young man is Qian Liuzhi''s only son. His name is Qian Yihao. Because Qian Liuzhi was over middle age to get Qian Yihao, he loved Qian Yihao very much. He always let Qian Yihao live in the shadow he created, and also let Qian Yihao develop a arrogant and arrogant character.


    Qian Liuzhi''s eyes were very cold. After a long time, he relaxed a little and said to Qian Yihao: "Yihao, don''t forget our ancestors'' instructions of Yuanyu escort agency. How can we take possession of the things entrusted by others? This is a big taboo to destroy the reputation of Yuanyu escort agency. If we really do this, how can we face the ancestors of the Qian family in the future


    "Yihao, please remember it well. Never mention it again in the future!"


    The old man, who seems to be in poor health, also has a low voice and is obviously very unhappy with Qian Yihao''s words.


    Qian Yihao, in a cold sweat, admitted his mistake in a low voice and said, "Dad, I''m always in charge. I just made a mistake!"


    Qian Liuzhi and the old steward took a look at Qian Yihao. Then they turned their cold eyes away. The old steward looked respectfully at Qian Liuzhi and asked, "the leader of the Bureau, this escort is a long way away. Shenchen sword is something that everyone in the world of cultivating immortals in China is fighting for. I''m afraid there will be more experts in cultivating immortals than they think, and even some of them are in the list of cultivating immortals in China, If you want to make sure that the escort is safe, you still need the capital "Longgang" to be in charge. You are old with Longgang. What does Longgang say? "


    When it comes to the "dragon Gang" in the capital, Qian Yihao also looks slightly sideways. He is a legendary master in the field of cultivating immortals in China. Qian Yihao is like a thunderbolt. He is his father who is very strong in cultivating immortals. In front of the "dragon Gang" in the capital, he doesn''t have enough weight.


    "Long Gang said, he can''t come this time!"


    Qian Liuzhi sighed with regret.


    "Can''t you come?" The old manager of Qian''s family immediately looked at him and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that the capital" Longgang "can''t come. If there is Longgang in town, it will be 90% sure to escort this time."


    Qian Liuzhi also nodded gently: "it''s a pity that a dragon has just come here, so we can guarantee the safety of escorting this time."


    Qian Liuzhi changed his words and continued: "the escort dragon just can''t come this time, but I''ve already contacted tie Lixuan. Li Xuan should be coming soon too!"


    Hearing the name of tie Lixuan, the old steward of Qian''s family was relieved.


    One side of Qian Yihao''s heart slightly a joy, iron Lixuan this name, Qian Yihao again familiar. Tie Lixuan is often taken by others and juxtaposed with Qian Yihao''s father, and collectively known as "kill the Dragon six fingers, tie''s judge".


    Two of them, one ranked ninth in the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list, and the other ranked eighth in the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list.

 Chapter 287

    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan are even more close friends. This time, Qian Liuzhi has a request, and tie Lixuan can''t refuse.


    But what makes Qian Yihao happy is not the arrival of tie Lixuan. Qian Yihao quickly excites Qian Liuzhi and says, "Dad, will Yuling come this time?"


    Money six fingers smell speech, helpless smile to own son, lightly nodded.


    How can he not know his son''s mind?


    Qian Yihao''s "Yuling" is tie Lixuan''s only daughter. She looks like a fairy coming out of the painting. She is also called "tiexian" by some admirers of the Chinese immortal cultivation world. She is as famous as youlianxin, Princess of yaowangge. Among the younger generation of the Chinese immortal cultivation world, tieyuling has a great reputation.


    Qian Yihao has been fond of tie Yuling since he was a child. When he grew up, he wanted Qian Liuzhi to propose marriage to tie Lixuan several times. But Qian Liuzhi didn''t agree. He has been hanging the eight character marriage all the time. It''s really because tie Yuling''s talent and arrogance. Among the younger generation in the Chinese immortal world, there are very few people who can make tie Yuling pay attention to it, and Qian Yihao is obviously not among them.


    However, Qian Liuzhi dotes on Qian Yihao so much that now Qian Yihao is still complacent about his cultivation of immortals. I don''t know how many young heroes there are in the field of cultivating immortals in China.


    "How wonderful


    Qian Yihao was ecstatic. He had not seen tie Yuling for a while. This time, he could just relieve his pain of Acacia.


    While the Qian family were talking, a shout outside the door had been sent into the hall of Yuanyu escort agency.


    "Brother Qian, your old friends will not come out to welcome you this time?"


    The voice that came from me sounded peaceful and full of confidence.


    Qian Liuzhi is overjoyed by the speech, gets up quickly and walks out of the hall of Yuanyu escort agency. The old steward and Qian Yihao also follow Qian Liuzhi.


    Outside the hall of Yuanyu escort agency, three people are marching forward in unison. The first one seems to be the same age as Qian Liuzhi, and his hands are behind him. However, on the middle-aged man''s waist, there are two ancient weapons, the judge''s pen, which is full of chill all the time.


    Behind the middle-aged man, a pair of young and handsome men and women walk side by side. The young man has a straight figure and is very handsome, but his eyes look colder. He looks like a proud man.


    The young woman was even more reluctant to wear a long Lavender dress and a pair of embroidered shoes made by the female embroiderer on her slender feet. The woman''s eyes were as bright as the moon and her eyes were rolling. With the extraordinary appearance that nearly 90% of the women in China were ashamed of being filthy, Yuanyu escort agency was a bit gorgeous for a while.


    Where the young woman had passed, countless escort agents from Yuanyu escort agency came to see her one after another, with an undisguised look of admiration in her eyes.


    "Brother tie, we''ve been missing for some days. You''re still elegant!"


    Qian Liuzhi warmly welcomed him with a sincere smile on his face.


    It was tie Lixuan who was as famous as Qian Liuzhi.


    Qian Yihao is a blink does not blink to look at the iron Li Xuan behind the iron jade spirit, the face of the color of joy.


    Under Qian Liuzhi''s guidance, tie Lixuan and his party all sit in the hall of Yuanyu escort agency. Tie Lixuan in a Confucian shirt sits on Qian Liuzhi''s side head and introduces him to Qian Liuzhi: "brother Qian, let me introduce a young man to you first!"


    Tie Lixuan pointed to the handsome young man who came with him and said, "this is Ling Kaiqi! Everyone of Hongquan, the grandson of Hong Tianpeng


    Qian Liuzhi, Qian Yihao and the old manager of Qian''s family are all staring.


    Hong Tianpeng, the leader of Hongquan sect, is also a master of Chinese immortal cultivation. He ranks 11th in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation. Ling Kaiqi is Hong Tianpeng''s grandson, which makes everyone dare not despise him.


    Ling Kaiqi''s aura is close to the realm of immortality, and there is a tendency to step into the peak of the cultivation of immortals. Among the young generation of the Chinese cultivation of immortals, Ling Kaiqi''s talent is estimated to be enough to rank in the top ten.


    "It turns out that it''s Ling Kaiqi. I''ve been neglecting you just now. Don''t blame me!"


    Qian Liuzhi smiles and nods to Ling Kaiqi. The identity of Ling Kaiqi makes Qian Liuzhi have to pay more attention to it. In addition, Yuanyu escort agency has a saying that escorting depends on the cultivation of immortals by three points and the cultivation of immortals by seven points. When Hong Tianpeng''s grandson comes here, it''s like borrowing Hong Tianpeng''s face. This is enough to make the ordinary Chinese immortal cultivation masters retreat.


    "I''ve long heard of the prestige of the leader of the money agency, and I''ve been able to shoulder the beam of Yuanyu escort agency by myself. It''s a great honor for me to meet you today!"


    Ling Kaiqi stood up and arched his hand slightly to Qian Liuzhi. Although Ling Kaiqi is very proud, in the face of old Chinese immortal like Qian Liuzhi, Ling Kaiqi does not dare to give any support. This is the most powerful person who ranks two times higher than Ling Kaiqi''s grandfather, Hong Tianpeng, in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation.


    Qian Yihao didn''t listen to what they were saying. Qian Yihao just looked at tie Yuling, and his love for tie Yuling almost overflowed.


    Tie Yuling just smiles politely and doesn''t have any response to Qian Yihao. Ling Kaiqi sees Qian Yihao''s eyes on one side and suddenly flashes a thick color of displeasure.


    Ling Kaiqi is willing to accompany tie Lixuan this time because he is interested in tie Yuling and wants to make tie Yuling laugh. Otherwise, with Ling Kaiqi''s temperament, he will not come all the way to Yuanyu escort agency to meddle in this business. Hong Tianpeng, in particular, has warned Ling Kaiqi before he comes here that this escort is not trivial and no trifling is allowed.


    "Brother Qian, have you contacted brother long? What did he say? "


    Tie Lixuan suddenly asked Qian Liuzhi.


    Qian Liuzhi shook his head regretfully and said, "Long Gang can''t come this time. I''m afraid we can only rely on the two of us to escort this time."


    Tielixuan smell speech also showed a trace of regret: "Long Gang can''t help escort, it''s a pity!"


    "Dad, are you talking about the Dragon gang of the dragon family in Beijing?"


    Tieyuling can''t help asking, even Ling Kaiqi is also very curious.


    "Not bad!" Tie Lixuan nodded.


    Tie Yuling and Ling Kaiqi are both shocked. The name of "dragon Gang" in the capital is too loud in the world of cultivating immortals in China. They are their most respected father, and they are far less than the Dragon gang in the capital.


    "How difficult is it to escort this time?" Tie Yuling was very surprised. "Should we even ask the Dragon gang of the dragon family in the capital to be the Escort''s helper?"

 Chapter 288

    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi looked at each other. Qian Liuzhi then explained to tie Yuling and Ling Kaiqi: "shenchen sword is a divine product in the world. Among the ancient swords, shenchen sword belongs to the top class. About 2000 years ago, a master of sword cultivation once used shenchen sword to break a famous ancient Sword -" fish intestines ", But it''s not damaged at all. "


    "If shenchen sword is obtained by ordinary martial arts, its internal power will multiply. If it is obtained by the sword cultivation masters among the immortal cultivation masters, it will be even more powerful. Even the xianzun masters in China can''t resist the temptation of shenchen sword."


    "The escort of shenchen sword this time must be the most dangerous one of our Yuanyu escort agency in hundreds of years. I''m afraid there are many Chinese immortals who want to rob the escort!"


    Tie Yuling and Ling Kaiqi realized that there must be some Chinese xianzun experts who will come to rob shenchen sword this time. It will make this escort extremely difficult. If there is "Longgang" in the capital, no one will dare to covet shenchen sword, but Longgang can''t come this time.


    "No matter what the situation is, the escort must leave at noon. Even if brother long can''t come to help, we must remember the ancestral precepts of Yuanyu escort agency. We can''t delay the escort time!"


    Qian Liuzhi said to the crowd in a deep voice. Tielixuan also nodded his head and agreed with Qian Liuzhi.


    After thinking for a moment, tie Yuling suddenly stood up and said, "Uncle Qian, you don''t have to worry too much this time. You and my father are here, and master Hong is famous. No more than one person dares to snatch shenchen sword. They can defeat uncle Qian and your father, There should be only a few at the top of the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list. "


    "Longgang is uncle Qian''s good friend. Naturally, he won''t attack you. Xu Zhen is a general in the Chinese army, and he won''t take a fancy to shenchen sword. Yang Yufan''s weapon is the hammer of Thor, and he won''t covet shenchen sword."


    "As for ye mietian, the invincible God of war, who ranks first in the Chinese immortal cultivation list..."


    When tie Yuling mentioned the name of "ye mietian", the atmosphere in the hall of Yuanyu escort agency changed instantly. Qian Yihao and Ling Kaiqi, two proud young people, also looked at each other, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    Tieyuling''s beautiful eyes are full of color and arrogance. In the face of the name "ye mietian", he has to say "Fu" from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war in China, is a more terrifying cultivator than "Longgang". His youth rose rapidly and became invincible. He killed several Chinese immortals in one month, which was terrifying and powerful.


    Tie Lixuan''s heart is tight. If ye mietian''s escort blocks the way this time, tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi will join hands. Although they are very powerful, they can only be defeated in front of Ye mietian. At the moment, the four words "invincible God of war" are synonymous with the invincible in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Qian Liuzhi then replied to tie Yuling, "brother long has made it clear to me in the previous phone that the invincible God of war in China is extremely arrogant, despises everything, and doesn''t like to use any weapons. No matter what kind of weapon is sharp, ye mietian won''t pay attention to it, so ye mietian will never come to rob it."


    Qian Liuzhi''s heart is also very strange. "Long Gang" said to Qian Liuzhi that when he talked about it, his tone was very positive. Although Qian Liuzhi was puzzled, Qian Liuzhi would not easily doubt Long Gang''s words.


    With Qian Liuzhi''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the top four experts in Chinese immortal cultivation, including ye mietian, will not come to snatch shenchen sword. They have a good grasp of escorting this time.


    "It''s about half an hour before noon. Brother tie, niece Yuling, little brother Ling Kaiqi, you''ll have a rest in Yuanyu escort agency. As soon as the time comes, we''ll go on the road. What do you think?"


    Tie Lixuan, they all nodded. They came to Yuanyu escort agency to help Qian Liuzhi.


    Just at this time, an escort of an escort agency called out outside the hall of Yuanyu escort agency: "money agency master, someone outside Yuanyu escort agency wants to see you. He said that he came to help escort this time."


    "Help escort?"


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan are both surprised. They didn''t invite anyone else to escort this time. How could anyone come to help escort this time?


    "Come in, please!"


    Although Qian Liuzhi was very confused about this, he still wanted to see who he was. At this time, he came to help escort.


    A few minutes after the shouting escort left, he immediately led a young man to the hall of Yuanyu escort agency.


    The people in Yuanyu escort agency''s Hall took a close look and saw a young man who was a bit more handsome than Ling Kaiqi. His face was very indifferent. Instead of any panic, he was calm. His bright eyes were as deep as stars. It seemed that no one could lift any waves.


    Qian Liuzhi was stunned to see the young man. They didn''t know the young man, and they didn''t feel the breath of an immortal on Ye Xuan. How can they help escort?


    The handsome young man looked at all the people in Yuanyu escort agency hall, as if he was looking at a mortal like a mole ant, without any emotion fluctuation.


    The handsome young man strides into the hall of Yuanyu escort agency, ignoring Qian Yihao, tie Yuling and Ling Kaiqi, and facing Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan.


    In front of the two immortals, this handsome young man is still calm.


    The handsome boy didn''t even lift his hand, but said calmly.


    "Master Qian, it''s time to escort. We can start now!"


    On the green mountain road, three carriages that are out of tune with the present world are slowly coming. Around each carriage, there are no less than ten immortal cultivation escorts.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan ride two white horses to lead the way in front of the troika, which makes the passers-by of Yulong Mountain stop to watch and marvel at the scene.


    Nowadays, with the rapid development of science and technology, there are even people who will choose the very retro mode of transportation, such as horse riding and carriage riding.

 Chapter 289

    Some people who don''t know the details think that Qian Liuzhi and his party want to choose a unique way of travel. It''s really the fun of the rich.


    In the first carriage, there were some clothes taken by the people of Yuanyu escort agency. In the last carriage, it was for carrying people. In the middle of the carriage, there was a big iron box. In ancient times, the carriage was called the escort car.


    In the strong iron box, there is a sharp and extraordinary sword -- shenchen sword.


    Even through the heavy iron box, the escorts can feel the fierce atmosphere of killing from shenchen sword itself.


    Escorting and driving a carriage are the ancestral precepts of Yuanyu escort agency, so Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan did not choose any convenient means of transportation, such as cars. Instead, they followed the old way of driving a carriage and escorting, following the ancient precepts of Yuanyu escort agency.


    Ye Xuan is sitting on the last carriage, holding the reins of the horse. For the first time, ye Xuan experiences the freshness of escorting.


    Ye Xuan''s carriage is full of vitality. In addition to Ye Xuan, there are three people in the carriage: tie Yuling, Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao.


    "It''s really strange that my father would let the boy out there who didn''t know where to come with us. This guy has no internal power at all, and he''s not an immortal. If there''s a fight later, this guy is just a burden to us. What''s the use of asking him to come?"


    Qian Yihao was very disdainful in the carriage.


    Ling Kaiqi and tie Yuling also shook their heads slightly. For ye Xuan''s sudden joining, they were all very puzzled.


    When ye Xuan comes to Yuanyu escort agency, Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan don''t mean to let Ye Xuan go to escort together. But then Qian Liuzhi answers a phone call, so Qian Liuzhi can''t help but put Ye Xuan in the escort team.


    Riding on a white horse, Qian Liuzhi looks back at Ye Xuan. Qian Liuzhi still remembers what Long Gang said to Qian Liuzhi on the phone a few hours ago.


    "Lao Qian, that boy is my dry son. You may never see him, have you? I can''t escort for you this time, so let me be my son to escort for you. With my son here, you can rest easy and don''t have to worry too much about this trip! But you must promise me one thing. No matter what happens on the way of escorting, you can''t tell anyone that the boy is my dry son. "


    Qian Liuzhi was very surprised at the news. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan was the son of Long Gang.


    Although Qian Liuzhi and Longgang are good friends, they are also nodding friends. They don''t walk around each other often. It''s just that Qian Liuzhi went to Longgang''s wedding banquet when Longgang was married. How could Qian Liuzhi know about ye Xuan.


    Qian Liuzhi never doubted Long Gang''s words, but this time Qian Liuzhi could not help muttering in his heart. In addition to his handsome appearance, upright posture and boundless pride, ye Xuan doesn''t have the breath of an immortal. There are many dangers along the way. Qian Liuzhi really doesn''t know how ye Xuan can ensure that they can rest at ease.


    "Brother Qian, who is that boy who doesn''t know his name? Why did he let that boy who doesn''t have any spirit of cultivating immortals go with him?"


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi rode in parallel, so tie Lixuan asked Qian Liuzhi.


    "Brother tie, I''ll explain this to you when I find it out in the future. I''m very confused about it now!"


    Qian Liuzhi is vague and doesn''t tell tie Lixuan the relationship between Ye Xuan and Long Gang.


    Seeing this, tie Lixuan knows that Qian Liuzhi has difficulties in this matter, so he doesn''t ask Qian Liuzhi any more.


    The escorts walked all the way to the East. The journey was boring. The three young men on the carriage where ye Xuan was had already lost their loneliness.


    Tie Yuling''s gorgeous face was close at hand, and Qian Yihao was moved. Beauty in the side, one side of Ling Kaiqi is also difficult to maintain the peace of the past.


    "Yuling, I haven''t seen you for some days. I really miss you!"


    Qian Yihao is in the shadow of Qian Liuzhi. He always thinks that he can get all the things in the world, including the women he likes, because Qian Yihao is very direct when he speaks.


    Tie Yuling politely smile: "brother Qian Yihao is really joking, we now this is not to see it?"


    Tie Yuling''s smile was as brilliant and bright as a hundred flowers in full bloom. Qian Yihao was immediately fascinated, and his joy for tie Yuling was even more difficult to restrain.


    "Yuling, after this escort, I''ll let my father go to your house and ask Uncle tie to marry me!"


    Qian Yihao was so excited that he finally said what he wanted to say to tie Yuling for a long time, but he didn''t have the right opportunity to say to tie Yuling.


    Tie Yuling didn''t say anything with a smile, and didn''t express any opinions about what Qian Yihao said.


    Hearing this, Ling Kaiqi''s eyes suddenly turned cold and said to Qian Yihao in a deep voice: "Mr. Qian, even if your father has a good relationship with Yuling''s father, Yuling may not agree to marry you!"


    Ling Kaiqi''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and continued: "I''m really sorry. I''m also in love with Yu Ling. I''ve discussed with my grandfather carefully, and I''ll go to the iron family to propose marriage in person soon!"


    "What did you say?" Qian Yihao''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes became bad, and he said, "why do you fight with me for jade spirit?"


    Ling Kaiqi said with a sneer, "I''m 22 years old. I''m close to the peak of an immortal cultivator. I''ll soon be among the immortals. I don''t know which immortal cultivator you are in now?"


    Qian Yihao is twenty-one years old. Although Qian Liuzhi often urges him to practice martial arts, Qian Yihao is just a man who builds a foundation and cultivates immortals. Compared with Ling Kaiqi, Qian Yihao is really weaker.


    Ling Kaiqi''s talent is enough to rank in the top ten among the young generation of Chinese immortals. This is indeed Ling Kaiqi''s proud capital. Although Qian Yihao is Qian Liuzhi''s only son, Ling Kaiqi is not afraid of it.


    Leaning on the outside of the carriage, ye Xuan shakes his head slightly. For this very boring and jealous bridge section, ye Xuan really can''t raise any interest.


    "Stop fighting, both of you!"

 Chapter 290

    Like a fairy on the cold moon, tieyuling suddenly said coldly, "I''ve always been straightforward. I always understand what you two think of me!"


    Tie Yuling''s words changed, and he continued to say to them, "if you want to marry me, you can, but now you two are far from qualified!"


    As soon as tieyuling''s words came out, Qian Yihao and Ling Kaiqi turned around and waited for tieyuling. Tieyuling is different from common women, and their thoughts and thoughts are hard to guess.


    "If you want to marry me tieyuling, you must be the strongest person of the younger generation in the Chinese immortal cultivation world!"


    Tieyu Lingmei''s eyes were full of waves and said to them in a soft voice.


    "Is the younger generation the strongest in the world of cultivating immortals in China?"


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao are both silent. Although their talent of cultivating immortals is acceptable, they can never be regarded as the top among the young generation in the field of cultivating immortals in China.


    "At the moment, the younger generation in the Chinese immortal cultivation world is the strongest. It should be Sima Hongzhe of the Sima family in Beijing!"


    Ling Kaiqi is a little younger than Sima Hongzhe. He is about the same age as Ling Kaiqi. But now Sima Hongzhe has reached the peak of the cultivation of immortals. He is only one step away from the immortal realm. Among the younger generation of the cultivation of immortals in China, only Xu Yun, Xu Zhen''s son, can compete with Sima Hongzhe.


    Qian Yihao is a little silent. Sima Hongzhe has a great reputation. He is known as the most brilliant Xiuxian in the capital since the "dragon Gang" of the dragon family. He is also supported by the giant of the capital like Sima family. Qian Yihao is really inferior.


    Just listen to tie Yuling suddenly say: "you two said wrong, the younger generation of the Chinese immortal world is the strongest, not Sima Hongzhe!"


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao look at tie Yuling''s words. They wonder when the younger generation of the Chinese immortal cultivation world should be stronger than Sima Hongzhe?


    The iron jade spirit''s autumn wave flows, with a trace of admiration, a trace of worship.


    "The younger generation of the Chinese immortal cultivation world is the strongest, and it is ye mietian, the invincible God of war."


    "Ye mietian?"


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao were stunned on the spot. When they talked about the younger generation of the Chinese immortal cultivation world, they subconsciously only thought of the younger generation of the immortal cultivation world they knew before, but they forgot the new peerless master ye mietian.


    "Indeed Ling Kaiqi said solemnly, "ye mietian is a strong young man in the world of cultivating immortals. He is less than 20 years old, but he has the strength to kill the immortals in the world of cultivating immortals in China at will. Ye mietian ranks first in the list of cultivating immortals in China. He is superior to Long Gang, Xu Zhen and Yang Yufan. Ye mietian is the younger generation in the world of cultivating immortals in China


    Qian Yihao also nodded slightly, and ye mietian was the overlord of the younger generation in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. This is indeed an indisputable fact.


    Only listen to tie Yuling continue to say: "ye mietian is a rare immortal cultivation ghost in all ages. No one can compare with ye mietian. If you can compare with ye mietian, let alone let me tie Yuling commit to marry down, even if I chase you two, I will not hesitate."


    Tie Yuling thinks of her good friend youlianxin. When she described ye mietian to her a few days ago, youlianxin only used 12 words.


    Young master, handsome, immortal invincible!


    Tieyuling and youlianxin are equally famous in the world of cultivating immortals. They know how arrogant youlianxin is. Among the younger generation in the world of cultivating immortals in China, only Sima Hongzhe can enter youlianxin''s eyes.


    But he was as cool and arrogant as youlianxin, but he could give such a high evaluation to a teenager. At that time, tie Yuling could even see the deep love for ye mietian in youlianxin''s eyes.


    From that time on, tie Yuling had a strong interest in ye mietian. He was looking forward to meeting with ye mietian, the legendary figure in the Chinese immortals cultivation world, and having an invincible charisma!


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao seem to have eaten ten thousand flies. They pull a face and shut up. Their expressions are very ugly.


    To compare them with ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is like competing with a humble firefly on the ground and the dazzling sun in the sky. Even if they try their best, they can''t match it.


    Fortunately, tie Yuling didn''t hold on to this point. He continued: "I don''t ask my future husband to compete with ye mietian. I just hope my future husband can do one of the things ye mietian once did."


    Qian Yihao and Ling Kaiqi were relieved and aroused their fighting spirit again. It is impossible for them to compete with ye mietian. However, if they are allowed to step into the realm of xianzun and defeat some Chinese xianzun masters, the possibility is relatively high.


    Tie Yuling was silent for a few seconds. Then he continued to say to them, "but if I meet ye mietian, I will try my best to marry ye mietian!"


    "Cough!"


    Ye Xuan, who was sitting by himself, wanted to drink water. When he heard what tie Yuling said, he coughed violently.


    Tie Yuling felt a little out of breath in the carriage, so he opened the tent of the carriage and sat beside Ye Xuan, admiring the beautiful scenery.


    Qian Yihao and Ling Kaiqi hate Ye Xuan''s love and happiness, but there''s only a little space outside the carriage, and they don''t have the cheek to force their way in.


    Tieyuling has a pretty face. Tieyuling turns her head and finds that ye xuanjing is sitting on one side, driving the carriage attentively. She doesn''t even look at tieyuling.


    The iron jade work properly in the heart suddenly rose a few minutes curious, the leaf Xuan performance is particularly special. Although tieyuling never cares about her beauty, tieyuling also knows that her beauty is enough to make most men crazy to pursue herself. But in front of yexuan, tieyuling is ignored by yexuan like air.


    "What''s your name?"


    Tie Yu Ling can''t help asking.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was calm, but he didn''t look at tie Yuling.


    "Xuan? It''s a special name


    Tieyuling thinks that the name is also very special. Tieyuling smiles, but finds that ye Xuan doesn''t answer the meaning of tieyuling.


    "This guy is so rude!"


    Tieyuling is not happy. He thinks that Sima Hongzhe is here to greet tieyuling with a smile. But ye Xuan is indifferent all the time.


    "By the way, you said you were going to help escort. Do you know how dangerous the escort journey is?"

 Chapter 291

    Tie Yuling doesn''t think that ye Xuan can play any substantial role. Tie Yuling just wants to tear off Ye Xuan''s indifferent appearance.


    "Dangerous?" Ye Xuan''s mouth gently grinned, "I''m afraid there''s nothing in the world that I can call ''dangerous''!"


    Ye Xuan once traveled all kinds of dangerous Jedi in that immortal world, and fought against the most fatal disasters between heaven and earth, such as tornadoes, raging waves, volcanic melts, snowstorms and hurricanes, with his own strength. What kind of dangers has he never seen? In front of Ye Xuan to talk about what dangerous, it is too small to see what ye Xuan has experienced.


    "Hum!"


    Tieyuling is even more unhappy. Although Ye Xuan has no great ability, his tone is really big. Even Qian Yihao and Ling Kaiqi can''t listen to him.


    "Do you know that there are many things in the world that you don''t know or understand? Are you so arrogant when you talk like this? " Qian Yihao said coldly, "I''m afraid you don''t even know what the immortal cultivator is?"


    Ye Xuan is noncommittal. Ye Xuan is in a good mood today. When he argues with mole ants like Qian Yihao, ye xuangen disdains it.


    Seeing that ye Xuan was not moved, tie Yuling couldn''t help feeling angry and said, "do you see my father and uncle Qian in front of me? They are all the top ten experts in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list. In the whole Chinese immortal cultivation world, only a few people can fight against them. In the process of escorting, there are likely to be many similar escorts robbers. You said you came to help escorting. I don''t know what role you will play at that time? "


    Tie Yuling refers to tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi.


    Ling Kaiqi sneered in the back: "maybe that guy is waving flags and shouting for us, it''s barely OK to cheer on!"


    Ye Xuan gently shakes the reins of the horse and casually replies to Ling Kaiqi: "are they two great? I just need to give them a little hand, and I can easily knock them down! "


    Ye Xuan''s words, instantly cold field, tie Yuling, Qian Yihao, Ling Kaiqi three people look at Ye Xuan like an idiot.


    Kill the Dragon six fingers, tie''s judge, the two of them work together, and they have the strength to attack the top five of the Chinese Xiuxian combat power list. Ye Xuan actually said that it only takes one palm to beat these two people, which is the biggest joke in the world.


    Tie Yuling couldn''t stop shaking his head. Originally, he thought that ye Xuan, a handsome boy, had something special. But now tie Yuling saw that ye Xuan, who suddenly appeared, was just a boaster full of nonsense.


    Qian Yihao looks at Ye Xuan''s back, and the sneer at the corner of his mouth is hard to restrain. Ye Xuan is a crazy boy. Qian Yihao must find a chance to let Ye Xuan know what is powerful.


    After a few hours of escorting, the sun in the sky was so bright that it made the whole crowd extremely hot. Some of the escorts, who are not good at cultivating immortals, can''t stand the heat any more.


    At the moment, they were passing a winding stream. Qian Liuzhi saw the flowing stream and suddenly called out to the crowd, "stop!"


    The whole convoy of Yuanyu escort agency stopped in an instant, and Qian Liuzhi continued to say to the crowd, "let''s have a rest on the side of the stream. Let''s have a rest and then go back on the road."


    Many of the escorts were overjoyed. Some of them even rushed into the clear stream and let the cool water flow through their hot and dry bodies. They took away the hot and dry water, leaving only cold and comfortable. How happy were the escorts.


    The scenery of the place where Yuanyu escort agency is resting is infinite. Tieyu Lingxin feels it. She goes to the west of the stream, puts her jade feet into the stream and gently stirs the stream. The restless scenery makes all the escorts of Yuanyu escort agency stare at Tieyu Ling one by one. They can''t move their eyes any more.


    When tie Yuling''s eyes came, the escorts knew that they were wrong, and then they lowered their heads in shame. A sense of shame rose in their hearts.


    Tieyuling is such a beautiful woman. How can they be worthy of the escort who can''t be on the stage?


    When Qian Yihao and Ling Kaiqi get out of the carriage and see tie Yuling playing by the stream, they can''t help but be attracted by tie Yuling. They stop to wait and see.


    Tieyuling''s beautiful eyes swept lightly. First, they looked at Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao. They were also the outstanding young people in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, but they were always several grades behind in tieyuling''s heart.


    Tieyuling slightly turned his head, and his anger suddenly surged up.


    Ye Xuan was lying under a big tree and let the shade completely cover his body. He looked up at the sky as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Tieyuling can''t figure out why a handsome young man with no ability and no inner power can completely ignore the charm of tieyuling?


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi are sitting cross legged by the stream, keeping a high vigilance all the time. Their internal forces have been monitoring all around them.


    At the next moment, Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan''s face suddenly changed, and only two sharp sounds of breaking the air rang through the sky.


    "Bang!"


    After two loud noises, the ground, a hundred feet away from the escort convoy, was directly cracked by an air force, making the soil on the ground fly up and down.


    Except ye Xuan, all the others turned back with a strong color of fear and surprise.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed slightly, two long swords, one wide and one narrow, appeared on the grass. They were firmly nailed into the soil. They were almost half a foot deep.


    After seeing the two swords, Qian Liuzhi immediately looked at them and said in a voice.


    "Yin Yang double swords?"


    There are two long swords on the grass, one is wide and the other is narrow. The wide sword is dark red, while the narrow sword is blue. Under the sunshine, the blue sword is like cicada wings, transparent and crystal clear.


    When Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan saw the two swords, their faces suddenly became dignified. They quickly got up and looked forward as if they were facing the enemy.


    I saw two figures, a man and a woman, coming from the sky. Then they stepped on the hilts of the two swords.

 Chapter 292

    When a man and a woman both fall down, it''s like a piece of light feather falls on the hilts of the two swords. This extraordinary lightness skill cultivation has obviously reached the peak of internal power use.


    The man in the group seems to be middle-aged. Under his left eye, there is a thin scar spreading, like a centipede clinging to the man''s face. People can''t help but feel scared. But the woman in the group is full of charm, graceful and elegant, with a kind of lazy and charming charm.


    The breath of a man and a woman is intertwined with each other, which makes people feel very harmonious, just like two people in one. The harmony of yin and Yang between them has reached the point of no flaw.


    "It''s both of you!"


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan both stand side by side, Qian Liuzhi to the sudden arrival of a man and a woman Baoquan way: "I don''t know Yin and Yang double swords at the moment, is there any advice for me, Qian someone?"


    The middle-aged man and the woman with special charm looked at Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan, and their eyes narrowed slightly: "kill the Dragon Liuzhi, and tie''s judge personally escorts this time. It seems that if we want to rob the escort today, it''s really a bit difficult!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man said this, Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan''s face suddenly sank. The man didn''t have the slightest taboo. He directly explained that he was going to rob the darts this time. Obviously, he couldn''t give up.


    The woman gently pulled away the broken hair on her forehead and said to the man with a smile: "elder martial brother, even if there are all kinds of difficulties in robbing the darts, we must take down the shenchen sword!"


    Although the woman looks soft and weak on the surface, she is more aggressive than the middle-aged man.


    "It seems that you two are going to be entangled with Yuanyu escort agency today?"


    Tie Lixuan''s face suddenly turns cold. The visitors are too overbearing and arrogant. Tie Lixuan has been really angry.


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "you two, one ranked ninth and the other ranked eighth in the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list, but our brother and sister, one ranked fifth and the other ranked sixth. If you want to fight with us, you''d better weigh it in your heart!"


    The smile on the woman''s face gradually subsided, and she said in a cold voice to a group of people in Yuanyu escort agency: "if you know the truth, you should leave shenchen sword quickly. Naturally, our Yin Yang double swords won''t be in trouble with you!"


    Tie Yuling has already put on his shoes and is ready to fight against Yin Yang double swords. Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao are separated from tie Yuling. They immediately bring out their internal energy and make their whole body strong. They are ready to help Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan at any time.


    "These two men should be the fifth and sixth Yin Yang double swords in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list. The man''s name is Li Ruizhuo, and the woman''s name is Ji Yujun. They are studying in the same school and practicing immortal sword together!"


    Tieyu Lingning said: "it''s said that the swords used by Yin Yang double swords are the ancient swordsman and the ancient sword moye. The sword under Li Ruizhuo''s feet is the old swordsman. The sword under Ji Yujun''s feet is moye. When the two swords were forged, they were forged with the soul of the swordsman''s daughter. It can be said that the two swords are killing swords, And the intention of killing is very strong. If they use it in the hands of yin and Yang double swords, it can double the power of Gan Jiang and Mo Xie! "


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao''s face is pale. The Yin Yang double swords rank higher than tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list. Moreover, they both know how to fight together. If Yuanyu escort agency goes to war with Yin Yang double swords, the consequences may be unimaginable.


    Tie Yuling, Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao all know that the crisis is extremely serious at the moment, and they are fully prepared for the coming war. Tie Yuling subconsciously looks back to see what ye Xuan is doing, but he finds that ye Xuan is still leisurely lying next to a big tree, with a meaningless appearance of nothing to do with himself at this moment.


    "This bastard, what a burden!"


    Tieyuling secretly shakes his head. How can ye Xuan help them succeed in escorting? I''m afraid later, when the real immortal cultivation masters compete, ye Xuan will be scared to turn around and run away.


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi have already stood aside, blocking the motorcade of Yuanyu escort agency behind them. With the cultivation of yin and Yang double swords, only tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi can stop them here. If other people encounter Yin and Yang double swords, they are almost killed by Yin and Yang double swords.


    The palm of Qian Liuzhi''s hand is slightly curved, and the internal force of his body is poured into the palm. A light gray mist gradually twines around Qian Liuzhi''s body, showing the outline of the dragon. A pair of tie Lixuan''s judges'' pens have already drawn out of his waist, holding one in one hand and overlapping in a cross shape.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan clearly know that Yin Yang double swords are very fond of kendo, and they are especially fond of some famous swords in ancient times. The temptation of shenchen sword is absolutely irresistible, so the battle between Yuanyu escort agency and Yin Yang double swords is inevitable.


    Li Ruizhuo and Ji Yujun look at each other. Then they fly back at the same time. With their toes on the lower end of their respective hilts, the two swords of Gan Jiang and moxie pop up and slide into their hands.


    A fierce and domineering sword spirit swept all around in an instant, and the sword spirit spread everywhere. The grass on the grass was cut by the fierce sword spirit, and even the water in the nearby stream was cut by the countless fierce sword Qi.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan have more serious eyes. They are very strong in the cultivation of Yin Yang double swords, and they rank high in the Chinese cultivation of immortals. They are really tough opponents for tie Lixuan and tie Liuzhi, but they are responsible for escorting in Yuanyu escort agency, so they will never retreat in front of Yin Yang double swords.


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi''s posture just started, and there were two sharp wind breaking voices coming from behind them.


    They are also a man and a woman, but the two new comers look younger, only in their early twenties. They look like a sweet couple.


    As soon as the young man and woman appeared, they clasped their fists respectfully and said, "Shifu, Shiniang!"

 Chapter 293

    Li Ruizhuo and Ji Yujun nodded slightly to the couple, and then Li Ruizhuo pointed to the dart Lane: "I''ll deal with Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan with your teacher''s wife. You two can take advantage of this opportunity to rob the darts. You are my carefully selected and tempered disciples. You should not lose others!"


    The young men and women who just came nodded heavily, and their eyes had swept to the escort cart of Yuanyu escort agency.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Liuzhi felt that it was not good, so he said in a high voice: "Yihao, Ling Kaiqi, little brother and iron niece, when we fight with Yin Yang double swords, these two young people will be handed over to the three of you. This time, we can''t be robbed!"


    When Ling Kaiqi, tie Yuling and Qian Yihao heard the speech, they didn''t dare to be slighted. They immediately formed a tripartite confrontation and surrounded the escort cart firmly. Their momentum reached the peak in an instant, and they were ready to meet the attack of the young man and woman at any time.


    "Let''s have a look at six fingers of the dragon and judge tie. What are their great abilities?"


    Li Ruizhuo suddenly drank and cut out the sword in his hand. A sharp sword suddenly appeared in the air and fell down on Qian Liuzhi''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Qian Liu''s fingers gave a heavy, low drink, and the palm of his hand split vertically over him. The dragon shaped gray fog around his body immediately swept up, and hit heavily with the fierce sword spirit of the hero.


    Ji Yujun also makes a shot in an instant. The narrow moxie sword makes a beautiful rainbow in the air and cuts tielixuan straight down.


    Tie Lixuan, holding the judge''s pen in both hands, points out again and again. In a second, he hits dozens of times in the weakest place of Changhong made by moye''s sword Qi.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise shook the earth, and a battle between Yuanyu escort agency and Yin Yang double swords has already begun.


    The young men and women who had just appeared looked at each other. Without any hesitation, they leaped to the escort cart of Yuanyu escort agency like Mirs, and their swords were out of their scabbard.


    Although they are not old, they are well versed in Yin and Yang double swords, and their cultivation of Swords is about to reach the peak of those who cultivate immortals. The swordsmanship of the two of them was suddenly swept away. The ordinary escorts of Yuanyu escort agency broke their wrists and rolled aside in pain. No one could resist their attack.


    Ling Kaiqi''s eyes were cold, and he suddenly used his fist to blow out. His fist full of internal power collided with his fierce sword.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound coming, Ling Kaiqi immediately stepped back two steps, and was shocked by the sharp sword Qi, and the Qi and blood in his body surged up and down.


    The young men and women also stopped, just listen to the young man with the sword evaluation of Ling Kaiqi: "yes, you have some ability!"


    "There are three of us here. You can''t move shenchen sword!"


    Tie Yuling turns over and falls beside Ling Kaiqi, and Qian Yihao steps out. They stand in a row in front of Yuanyu escort agency.


    "Well, let''s see which one is better than the other."


    The young men and women with swords did not show any politeness to the three of them. With a skillful wave of their swords, they went up in an instant.


    Ling Kaiqi took out a pair of iron fists from his arms, five fingers together, and tried his best to meet them.


    Tie Yuling''s hands kept dancing and his palms kept flying. Qian Yihao helped him to attack. For a moment, the young man and the three men from Yuanyu escort agency were not up and down. The war here was extremely fierce.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan cooperate with each other very well. They have strong internal power. Yin Yang double swords can''t compete with tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi for a while. The situation of the robbery has become extremely delicate for a moment.


    Under the scuffle between the two sides, only a handsome and unrivalled young man was still leisurely lying next to the big tree. Under the shade of the big tree, ye Xuan''s eyes were as cool and calm as the stars in the night sky.


    For ye Xuan, the battle between the two sides can''t enter ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan sat on the grass under the shade of trees, with his hands on his head, watching the battle between Yuanyu escort agency and Yin Yang double swords.


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi are the xianzun masters in China. Their internal power is very strong. An iron judge and a dragon killing Liuzhi cooperate perfectly.


    However, the two of them have excellent skills in sword cultivation. They learn from each other''s strong points and complement each other''s weak points. Their swords are fierce and fierce, and there is a murderous atmosphere around them. In the hundreds of moves against tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi, they have gained the upper hand.


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi can''t help but feel that they can''t resist the attack of Yin Yang double swords unless they are the top four xianzun experts on the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list.


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi know that they will lose in the Yin Yang double swords sooner or later, but at this moment, in order to escort smoothly, they have to fight to death in the Yin Yang double swords.


    On the other side, the five young men were fighting fiercely. The two sides were at loggerheads. Different weapons collided with each other. The sound of fighting was heard all the time.


    Among them, tieyuling is particularly prominent. Tieyuling''s body is as graceful as an immortal. In the scuffle of the five young people, he still keeps his elegant demeanor. There is no confusion on the male tieyuling''s face.


    "Among these young people, tie Yuling is indeed the best one to cultivate immortals, but it''s a pity that tie Yuling''s killing moves are not enough, and his attack is not very strong, otherwise he would have won the sword holding men and women long ago!"


    Ye Xuan is not satisfied with the pie mouth, see money six fingers and iron Lixuan two people have fallen behind, ye Xuan is going to move.


    All of a sudden, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a smile with special meaning was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, it''s a little funny!"


    Tie Yuling and Ling Kaiqi strike with all their strength. The young men and women holding the sword suddenly tremble. They use their respective hilts to open the opponent''s attack power, and then retreat to the rear.


    As soon as the young men and women retreated, they were ten feet away from tie Yuling and the three of them.


    "It seems that if you want to beat the three of you, it''s still a little difficult!"


    The young man''s eyes fell on tie Yuling, and he could not help showing his admiration for tie Yuling.


    Compared with the young woman standing beside the man, tieyuling is superior to the young woman in beauty, temperament and cultivation.

 Chapter 294

    Tie Yuling''s tone was masculine, and he said to the young man with the sword in a deep voice: "I''ve already said that if you want to rob the darts, you must pass the three of us first!"


    The young man held the handle of his sword in his hand, and the other hand held out two fingers to slide gently on the sword. His eyes gradually became more and more cold. The young woman''s breath suddenly turned cold. The sword was tightly held, and a sense of killing was gradually diffused from the young men and women.


    This move is a combination of yin and Yang double swords. They teach the young men and women in person, and the attack power is extremely powerful. If they fight with the young men and women of the same level, they can definitely get the upper hand with this move.


    The young men and women at this time to sacrifice this move, in order to fight with tie Yuling, the three of them quickly, the God dust sword smoothly.


    Tieyuling three people feel that the breath of the men and women suddenly changed, naturally dare not easily relax vigilance, are nervous, ready.


    "Ha ha, you young kids are not very old, but you are very energetic in one move!"


    At this time, a male voice that sounds very old, but also contains childlike laughter came from the side.


    The five young people, who were preparing to fight again, turned around and saw an old man walking slowly towards them. The old man walked step by step, as if a small wind could blow him down. But the old man''s walking speed was not slow at all. He only stepped over, It''s about ten feet away from the five young people.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan, who were fighting fiercely, had already made Yin and Yang double swords. When they heard the old man''s voice, their bodies suddenly trembled. They all stopped fighting and looked at the old man.


    When the four of them saw the old man''s face clearly, they were very confused at first, and then their eyes suddenly solidified on their faces, with the color of horror.


    The old man''s face was full of smiles, and he looked very kind. The old man pointed to the two young disciples of Yin Yang double swords, shook his head and said casually: "you two young boys, you don''t know how to use swords to give full play to your strength. It''s a waste. What a waste!"


    When the young man and woman heard the old man say this, they immediately burst into a rage. Although they were young, their swordsmanship was taught by their teacher Yin Yang double swords. It seemed that the old man who was not good at using swords said that they didn''t know how to use swords. It was a great insult to their teacher.


    "What do you mean, old man?"


    The young man has always been straight and hot. He holds a long sword in his hand and stabs it directly. He carries the young man''s strong internal force. The young man intends to take the old man''s sword through his chest, so as to sweep away his anger at the old man''s insulting his teacher.


    "No!"


    When they saw the scene, they cried out, but they were too far away from the young man to stop them.


    "Shua!"


    A shower of blood suddenly spilled into the sky. The young man suddenly fell to the ground, but his head disappeared. The young woman who accompanied the young man was very angry, but more importantly, she was deeply afraid of the old man.


    Tie Yuling, Qian Yihao and Ling Kaiqi were so frightened that they stepped back.


    The three of them didn''t see clearly how the old man did it, but the young man, who was still alive, had already died on the spot.


    After killing a man, the old man who just appeared was still smiling. He looked like an amiable grandfather next door. But now, on his hand, the old man was holding a head dripping blood.


    The young man couldn''t close his eyes when he died. There was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes. To his death, the young man couldn''t understand how the old man suddenly killed himself.


    "Today''s young people don''t know how to respect the elderly, so I''d better be merciful and help him to transform himself in the next life."


    Hearing the old man''s words full of laughter, all the people present were frightened by the old man who just appeared. They felt that there was a cool air from hell behind him.


    The old man regarded human life as a piece of grass and thought he was merciful. It was chilling and creepy.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    When they saw that their beloved was killed, they couldn''t think of anything else. They suddenly gave up tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi and rushed to the short and thin old man.


    The two ancient swords of Ganjiang and moye are interwoven and tremble lightly. The sword is extremely fierce. Where the two swords of yin and Yang pass, the flowers and plants die. Even the land is cut into a deep scar by the fierce sword spirit.


    Tie Yuling and others took the escort cart to retreat. They both killed the old man in the air and even attacked Mount Tai.


    The short and thin old man in the center of the sword power was still smiling. He just put out a hand and clapped it with a free hand.


    "Boom!"


    A huge force that could not be described in words exploded in the air. A handprint with a radius of hundreds of feet was running like a fierce tiger, and it ran straight into the fierce sword Qi of the two of them.


    "Poof


    Yin Yang double swords, although they looked fierce, they vomited blood at the moment of fighting with the short and thin old man.


    The two swords of yin and Yang hit the ground heavily, making the grass deep. The two swords of Gan Jiang and Mo Xie had already left them, and they were deeply embedded in the soil, still shaking. It can be seen that the old man''s weak body contains strong palm power.


    Tieyuling''s young people have long been stunned by this scene. What powerful characters are they, Yin Yang double swords, who are the fifth and sixth in the Chinese Xiuxian battle power list, and can''t catch the old man''s hand?

 Chapter 295

    The faces of tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi are extremely dignified, and there is a deep fear in their eyes. They were just guessing before, but now when they see that Yin Yang double swords are defeated in the fight of the thin old man, tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi have already determined the real identity of the thin old man.


    Only listen to tie Lixuan Ning voice said: "smile face Yama?"


    The thin old man defeated the Yin Yang double swords with one hand, and did not continue to do any other aggressive actions. The old man was still smiling and looked amiable.


    "I didn''t expect that... It''s been such a long time, and even someone can recognize me, an old man who is far away from the mountain forest!"


    Tieyuling had never heard of the name of Xiaomian Yama, but the old man was very thin and could easily defeat both of them. He could also know that the old man was absolutely an immortal.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan flash in front of tie Yuling. He only hears Qian Liuzhi''s voice and says, "you are the first one in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle list 40 years ago. You are the elder of the immortal cultivation world. I don''t know why you came to Yulongshan this time."


    Hearing Qian Liuzhi say this, tie Yuling, Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao are completely stunned.


    In front of me, this old man who looks very weak is actually the first one in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list 40 years ago?


    "It''s said that Xiaomian Yama killed countless people himself. He stained the road of cultivating immortals with blood. Forty years ago, Xiaomian Yama reached the peak of the world of cultivating immortals in China. Because the smile on his face never disappeared, he was called" Xiaomian Yama "by the practitioners at that time."


    Tielixuan whispered, tieyuling three people this is to know some about the "smile face hell" of the past.


    But tieyuling''s three hearts were shocked, and the only thing left in their hearts was their deep fear. What''s the bad intention of Xiaomian Yama''s coming, and the most valuable thing in their hands is shenchen sword. If Xiaomian Yama seizes shenchen sword, who has enough cultivation to resist Xiaomian Yama?


    Although tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi are the xianzun masters in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list, they are obviously not comparable with Xiaomian Yama, who ranked first in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list 40 years ago.


    Smiling face, the king of hell casually pointed to tieyuling and the escort cart with shenchen sword and said with a smile, "I can take this beautiful little girl and the escort cart with me. I won''t embarrass you so much."


    Iron jade spirit immediately face with fear, iron jade spirit obviously didn''t think of this smile face Yama unexpectedly also want to take her away.


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi''s heart has gradually sunk down. It''s said that the laughing face king of hell is not only killing people, but also especially likes young and beautiful girls. It seems that the rumors are true.


    "Master... This shenchen sword is a valuable item to be escorted by Yuanyu escort agency, so we can''t..."


    Qian Liuzhi wants to negotiate with Xiaomian Yama, but Xiaomian Yama doesn''t give Qian Liuzhi any chance, so he suddenly gives Qian Liuzhi a hand.


    The smiling king of hell waved his palm laterally. The palm wind He fanned out was full of terrifying internal force and came quickly with a roaring sound. The huge force contained in the palm wind was enough to smash a top armored car in an instant.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan were shocked, but they had been swept away by the laughing face of the king of hell. They had no resistance.


    See smile face Yama to step forward a step, that thin prick person''s palm already toward iron jade Ling to grasp.


    "Beautiful little girl, come with me


    Tie Yuling was so scared that she wanted to fight against the old man. But tie Yuling soon found that her surroundings had been completely blocked by the spirit of the smiling face king of hell, and there was no way to avoid it.


    Tieyuling''s heart suddenly filled with a touch of sadness. I didn''t expect that this time, he and his father helped Qian Liuzhi escort, and he would meet such a fierce and ferocious old devil as Xiaomian Yama.


    Laughing face Yama''s palm suddenly grasps, is about to take the iron jade spirit directly, at this time, laughing face Yama''s eyes is a condensation.


    I saw a long, white and warm palm suddenly came from one side quickly, and then the four fingers of that palm curved slightly, and the middle finger gently pointed out, which was right in the palm of the smiling face.


    This white and warm finger looks like a thin finger that can be easily broken.


    Under the tyrannical hand of the laughing face hell, let alone a thin finger, even a diamond is enough to be crushed instantly by the laughing face hell.


    The white and warm finger pointed out from the side of the smiling face, and it was in the middle of the smiling face.


    The smiling face of King Xiaomian was surprised at this moment. King Xiaomian felt a strong force that he had never felt before, and his figure could not help retreating.


    As soon as Xiaomian Yama retreated, he was tens of feet straight away. Then Xiaomian Yama stepped steadily on the ground and looked forward with surprise.


    Before the appearance of Xiaomian Yama, apart from Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan, Xiaomian Yama didn''t feel that there were any other masters of cultivating immortals here, but now he was defeated directly by one of his fingers. This kind of feeling of being crushed was that more than 40 years ago, Xiaomian Yama never had.


    Tie Yuling''s eyes are closed tightly. At the moment when the king of smiling face gives his hand to tie Yuling, tie Yuling''s heart is completely desperate. Even Qian Liuzhi and her father, tie Lixuan, can''t stop him. Who else can save tie Yuling?


    But after a long time, tieyuling didn''t feel that he fell into the enemy''s hands. He couldn''t help opening his eyes strangely.


    I saw a slender and straight young figure standing in front of tie Yuling, with one hand in his pocket. He looked very cold.


    "Yeah?"


    Tieyuling''s face was full of doubts, and his pupils could not help opening slightly. The smiling king who wanted to take tieyuling away was standing tens of feet away from tieyuling. There was no smile on his face, but his face was dignified. Tieyuling didn''t know what had happened just now.


    Tie Yuling didn''t see it, but Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan, Qian Yihao, Ling Kaiqi and the other escorts of Yuanyu escort agency clearly saw what had just happened.

 Chapter 296

    One by one, they were stunned, their lips were wide open, and the unbelievable color in their eyes could not be suppressed.


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao, in particular, were almost surprised by the scene just now.


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao, who think they are useless people, actually stand in front of tie Yuling and beat back the smiling face Yama with one finger. Even tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi can only be defeated by one move?


    You know, that thin and weak old man who has been smiling all the time is definitely not a kind old man next door. He was the first one in the battle power list of Huaxia Xiuxian forty years ago. He was a murderous laughing face hell!


    "How is that possible?"


    Qian Liuzhi''s heart can''t help jumping when he sees this situation. Just now, the smiling face of Yama is just a palm power. Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan have personally experienced it. If it''s not that the smiling face of Yama doesn''t want to hurt them and doesn''t do his best, I''m afraid Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan have been seriously injured by the smiling face of Yama just like the Yin Yang double swords.


    But he was a strong man like Xiaomian Yama, but he was easily repulsed by Ye Xuan. He didn''t seem to have any internal power. Where on earth did he come from so strong and peerless strength?


    Qian Liuzhi suddenly remembers what Long Gang said to himself.


    "With my son here, you can rest easy by escorting this time!"


    Qian Liuzhi suddenly understood that what Longgang was referring to was actually what he meant.


    Qian Liuzhi, the son of Long Gang, is absolutely a top-notch immortal cultivation expert in the field of cultivating immortals in China.


    But Qian Liuzhi is also very confused. It''s said that Long Gang''s son is weak and incompetent. He''s just a playboy who lives on Long Gang. The mud can''t support him on the wall. How can he suddenly have such terrible accomplishments and internal power?


    The smile on the smiling face of the king of hell is a little stiff. His eyes suddenly coagulate, and his voice is no longer as casual and relaxed as before.


    "Who are you, you fellow?"


    Although Xiaomian Yama is thin and ugly, his palms are as bright as jade. In the center of his palms, a little blood red looks very eye-catching.


    "It doesn''t matter to you who I am!" Ye Xuan stood in front of tie Yuling and opened his palm indifferently. In his tone, he was full of fighting spirit towards the smiling face of the king of hell. "The most important thing is that I want to make you cry directly now, the smiling face of the old man who is not worth beating!"


    Tieyuling, standing behind Ye Xuan, suddenly trembles. Tieyuling has a delicate mind. From the expression of Xiaomian Yama, tieyuling has clearly seen the inner shock and horror of Xiaomian Yama. It is obvious that the retreat of Xiaomian Yama has a lot to do with Ye Xuan.


    But now ye Xuan even said that he wanted to compete with Xiaomian Yama, and he wanted to cry directly for Xiaomian Yama? Ye Xuan''s arrogance is absolutely heinous.


    "Ha ha ha!" The king of laughing face suddenly raised his head to heaven and laughed wildly. The sound shocked all sides. Even the stream beside him was shocked by the laughter of the king of laughing face. The fish were jumping wildly in the churning stream, full of panic.


    "I don''t know who you are, but the arrogance and arrogance of your voice are more obvious than that of another little boy I met 40 years ago. That little boy was a beginner in cultivating immortals, but he was extremely gifted in cultivating immortals. He boldly approached me to challenge me. I thought that little boy had good ability to cultivate immortals, It''s just to defeat the little boy, not to take his life. "


    "In the 20 years after that, this little boy really made a big name. He created his own" killing fist "immortal skill, ranking second in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation combat power 20 years ago, which is a great shock to the Chinese immortal cultivation world!"


    "But even that little boy is not as arrogant as you are now. It''s a little interesting, a little interesting. Come on, little boy


    After laughing, all the people except ye Xuan were terrified.


    Of course, these people know who the Xiaomian Yama is talking about. That is Shen Hongfeng, who almost swept the fairyland of China 18 years ago. What they didn''t expect is that Shen Hongfeng had such a history of challenging Xiaomian Yama when he was young.


    Even if Shen Hongfeng is so proud and gorgeous, he just looks like an ignorant person in front of Xiaomian Yama. It can be seen that Xiaomian Yama thinks highly of himself, and his own cultivation is so terrible!


    "Oh? You should be talking about Shen Hongfeng, right Ye Xuan''s expression was very indifferent, and the words of laughing at the king of hell could not lift the waves of Ye Xuan''s heart. "It''s a pity that Shen Hongfeng had been killed by me just a week ago!"


    "What?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came out, the king of hell was shocked. He could not believe what ye Xuan said.


    Shen Hongfeng challenged Xiaomian Yama 40 years ago. Although Xiaomian Yama won easily, Shen Hongfeng didn''t even touch the threshold of xianzun at that time.


    Xiaomian Yama just regarded Shen Hongfeng as a newborn calf and didn''t care much about it. However, in the next 20 years, Shen Hongfeng gradually gained fame and became the second most powerful person in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle list 20 years ago. Shen Hongfeng''s "killing fist" was even more popular in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, that is, Xiaomian Yama fought Shen Hongfeng again, and Xiaomian Yama didn''t dare to win easily.


    In the 20 years after that, until now, Xiaomian Yama''s own cultivation of immortals has been stagnant, while Shen Hongfeng''s cultivation of immortals is more and more vigorous. If Xiaomian Yama and Shen Hongfeng fight again, it is unknown whether Xiaomian Yama can easily win Shen Hongfeng.


    But the young man in front of him said he killed Shen Hongfeng a week ago? What''s more, the tone of speaking is still so relaxed. It seems that killing Shen Hongfeng is just as easy as killing a native chicken. How is that possible?


    The laughing hell is surprised, but Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan and others have been shocked by Ye Xuan''s words, and their faces are constantly changing.


    Shen Hongfeng died a week ago, which is a well-known news in the world of cultivating immortals in China. Of course, the people in the world of cultivating immortals who killed Shen Hongfeng do not know.


    That is to say, ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is the Supreme Master who dominates the world of cultivating immortals in China.

 Chapter 297

    But ye Xuangang said that he killed Shen Hongfeng not long ago. Is it true that


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao looked at each other, but they almost didn''t dig out their eyes to step on.


    Tieyu Lingmei''s eyes were wide open, completely fixed on Ye Xuan''s back. The excitement in his heart rose instantly, almost overflowing.


    A young man, only 20 years old, is extremely arrogant and arrogant. He can ignore the extraordinary charm of tie Yu Ling, which makes the smiling king have to be ready. Ye Xuan even claims that he killed Shen Hongfeng. All these show a name that everyone in the Chinese immortal cultivation world reveres.


    Smile face the face of the king of hell, suddenly dignified.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    Ye Xuan gently swung his palm, and his neck moved a few times at will, and then a crackling sound came out at the joints.


    "You can call me... Ye mietian!"


    "It''s ye mietian..."


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi were even more surprised when they heard that ye Xuan himself admitted that he was ye mietian. His mouth was wide enough to plug an egg.


    Qian Liuzhi wanted to find "Longgang" in the capital as a helper this time, but he didn''t expect that ye mietian, the top master in Xiuxian battle power ranking higher than "Longgang", was in their escort team.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is extremely powerful in the world of cultivating immortals in China. He killed several Chinese immortals at the age of less than 20 and ascended the world of cultivating immortals in China. He overlooks all the people who cultivate immortals in China. Ye mietian, such an earth shaking figure, is standing in front of Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan.


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao breathed and almost fainted with fear. They had made sarcastic remarks to Ye Xuan before. Now Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao are almost scared to death.


    If ye mietian himself is not happy, he can kill Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao in an instant.


    Compared with the unbeaten God of war, Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao are not even as good as dog dung on the ground.


    Tieyuling''s heart is both surprised and happy. Her red lips can''t help but slightly open, and her eyes burst out with strong shock and hard to hide surprise. Tieyuling can''t help but step back, and her heart is too excited to see ye mietian.


    Tieyuling had imagined that he could meet ye mietian, the invincible God of war, to see ye mietian''s peerless demeanor and invincible posture in battle. Unexpectedly, tieyuling''s wish was achieved so soon.


    Ye Xuan''s ignorance of tie Yuling and the leisurely state of lying on the grass in the shade of trees made tie Yuling feel that ye Xuan was ignorant. But now, tie Yuling just realized that ye mietian didn''t care about it at all. Ye mietian''s vision was not what tie Yuling and other ordinary people could understand.


    In tieyuling''s eyes, ye Xuan was the God of the Chinese immortals.


    The battle of Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan and Yin Yang double swords is shocking enough in the eyes of ordinary people, even some people in the world of cultivating immortals in China. But in Ye Xuan''s eyes, it''s just plain and barely noticeable.


    They couldn''t help but have dull eyes. They didn''t expect that ye mietian, the Optimus of the Chinese immortal cultivation world, would support them in Yuanyu escort agency this time. In this way, even if the smiling face of hell didn''t appear today, they could only take advantage of the happiness and come back in frustration.


    Although Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan, Yin Yang double swords and ye mietian are among the top ten in the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals, each of them knows very well that the gap between them from the fifth to the tenth in the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals and the top four in the list of Chinese cultivation of Immortals is absolutely not only half a star, Not to mention the Yin Yang double swords, they have to face ye mietian, the invincible God of war, who is at the top of the Chinese Xiuxian combat power list.


    "Ye mietian?"


    Laughing face hell whispered, listening to this overbearing and peerless title, laughing face hell can''t help but gaze.


    The king of hell with a smiling face suddenly remembered a few days ago that he had learned by chance that ye mietian was the one who ranked first in the list of current Chinese immortal cultivation combat power.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his palm, and then slowly clenched it, and his knuckles made a crisp sound.


    "I heard that you were the number one in the battle power list of Huaxia Xiuxian forty years ago, and I''m the number one in the battle power list of Huaxia Xiuxian now. I''m very curious. Is it the number one who was more powerful forty years ago or the number one who is stronger now?"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the fighting spirit gradually rises. In Ye Xuan''s perception, the smiling face Yama is definitely a much stronger opponent than Shen Hongfeng. Although Ye Xuan does not know how much stronger the smiling face Yama is than Shen Hongfeng, he is definitely a rare immortal cultivation master.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, what he saw was not the meaning of fighting, but a kind of indomitable excitement and enthusiasm for fighting. The purpose of this kind of fighting was not to fight skills, or to win or lose, but to fight for life and death.


    Xiaomian Yama didn''t expect that this time he won the shenchen sword should be just a matter of hand. However, on the way, he suddenly won the first place in the current Chinese Xiuxian battle effectiveness list. Moreover, he was also a Xiuxian battle madman who was going to fight Xiaomian Yama endlessly. He was as powerful as Xiaomian Yama and couldn''t help beating drums.


    Just now, ye Xuan beat back Xiaomian Yama''s finger, which made Xiaomian Yama understand the depth of Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals. The young man in front of Xiaomian Yama, who is no more than 20 years old, is absolutely a master of cultivation of immortals.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan suddenly took a breath of cool air, and there was a faint blood in their heart.


    Forty years ago, Xiaomian Yama ranked the first in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle list. In the past few decades, he has killed people like hemp, paved his way with other people''s blood, and defeated countless immortal cultivation experts. In that year''s Chinese immortal cultivation world, Xiaomian Yama took the lead. It is said that Xiaomian Yama once defeated the second immortal cultivation expert in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle list at that time, The smiling face of hell is really the number one.

 Chapter 298

    The unbeaten God of war is needless to say. The young hero, rising star, is not afraid to fight. He goes forward bravely, killing pan Wenlun first, and then Shen Hongfeng. He also kills zonglao and henglao, who are left behind by General Xu Zhen in the Royal Hotel of Xingcheng. Bai Xiaochen is rated as the most talented and amazing expert of cultivating immortals in the history of China.


    Both Xiaomian Yama and ye Xuan are new and old, ranking first in the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals. If Xiaomian Yama and ye Xuan go to war at this moment, it is bound to set off a great power war and frighten the Chinese cultivation of immortals.


    Smiling face of the king of hell, the face of yin and Qing uncertain, smiling face of the king of hell thought half a moment, the heart has made up its mind.


    This time, Xiaomian Yama came to capture shenchen sword. The main purpose of Xiaomian Yama is not shenchen sword itself.


    Xiaomian Yama is not an expert in sword cultivation. He doesn''t need shenchen sword and other sharp objects. The reason why Xiaomian Yama came to rob the darts is that in an ancient book, Xiaomian Yama once saw that it is said that shenchen sword contains the immortal method of the ancient devil shenchen, which is the ultimate goal of Xiaomian Yama.


    Although people who cultivate immortals live a long life, there will be an end. If the smiling face king of hell can find the way of immortality in the shenchen sword, he will be able to keep immortality and make his own cultivation of immortals brilliant.


    In other unimportant circumstances, if ye Xuan, who is a super powerful man, is about to be separated from a mortal fighting immortal madman, the smiling face Yama may retreat for a while, but at this moment, the secret of immortality is very likely to be close to the shenchen sword. The smiling face Yama is not willing to give up at this moment.


    What''s more, he smiles at the king of hell. Forty years ago, he shocked the world of cultivating immortals in China and walked alone in the whole world. How could he ever be afraid of anyone?


    "Ye mietian, I have to admit with a smile that you are indeed a rare young genius in the world of cultivating immortals in China. At such a young age, you already have such an extraordinary and powerful ability to cultivate immortals, which is the only thing I have ever seen in my life!"


    As soon as the words of the laughing face king of hell changed, a surge of momentum suddenly burst out, sweeping thousands of Li, within a hundred Zhang radius, all of them were completely attacked by a strong wind, and countless small stones rose to the sky.


    The smile on the smiling face of the king of hell remained the same, and he said to Ye Xuan in a high voice: "since you want to separate yourself from me, let me smile to the king of hell to see how much money you are the number one in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list after 40 years, which is enough to make you arrogant and arrogant!"


    In the midst of the mighty hurricane of laughing face hell, ye Xuan was still calm. He patted it out with a backhand and hit tieyuling''s fragrant shoulder.


    A soft but vigorous palm wind immediately sent out. Tie Yuling could not help but fly back to tie Lixuan. Tie Yuling''s beautiful eyes were still staring at Ye Xuan.


    "Those who don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is indifferent, and his tone is very flat. But how dare tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi not obey Ye Xuan''s orders, and quickly take all the people of Yuanyu escort agency to retreat.


    Xiaomian Yama and ye Xuan are both powerful beings in the field of cultivating immortals in China. When ye Xuan and Xiaomian Yama fight each other, there will be a fierce storm in the distance of thousands of feet or even tens of thousands of feet. If ordinary immortals are involved in this storm, they will end up in a miserable situation.


    Seeing that all the people of Yuanyu escort agency retreat, ye Xuan turns around and smiles at the king of hell.


    Ye Xuan''s corner of his mouth stirred up a very satisfied evil smile.


    "Hey, hey, that''s what I want!"


    Ye Xuanping stretched out a palm, and a cyclone whirled around ye Xuanping''s arm.


    Ye Xuan stepped down heavily, and a whole piece of land under his feet was directly lifted by an inexplicable force. At the next moment, ye Xuan had shot forward rapidly, and a whistling came from the air.


    Smiling face Yama''s hands were folded, and his whole body was tightly wrapped by the fierce Qi, and some gray color could be seen.


    The small figure of the laughing face hell suddenly rose up and directly contacted Ye Xuan in midair.


    The fists of Xiaomian Yama and ye Xuan showed different colors of light, and then bumped into one place.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a huge sound of explosion. A strong air wave centered on the smiling face of Yama and ye Xuan directly expanded to thousands of feet. In this space of thousands of feet, all the living things were dead and lifeless in an instant, and the whole grassland seemed to be directly shaken into a nothingness, The towering tree dozens of feet away was also cut into countless pieces, and then disappeared with the wind.


    Smile face Yama, ye Xuan two people of a blow of power, make heaven and earth for it disgrace!


    "Boom!"


    Just now, it was a green and full of vitality grassland. At the moment when ye Xuan and Xiaomian Yama fought each other, it became a black and desolate place.


    In the middle of the air more than ten feet away from this desolate place, the two figures of Xiaomian Yama and ye Xuan are hitting each other fiercely. Their fists are touching each other fiercely, and their powerful internal power and Qi are constantly overflowing and sweeping in all directions.


    Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan and others in the distance all changed their colors. The battle between the old and the new ranking first in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle effectiveness list is just the beginning, and it has already been so earth shaking. That terrible energy storm, even if Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan, the two Chinese Immortals, met, I''m afraid they have to do their best to survive.


    Ye Xuan and Xiaomian Yama are the most powerful practitioners in the world today. Their eyes are like sparks. Their internal forces and Qi bombard each other continuously. The air around them is even compressed into a vacuum state.


    "Hum!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth is smiling and humming, then ye Xuan''s feet suddenly and fiercely stamp down.


    In this world, the unique Tianxuan Qi suddenly erupts at Ye Xuan''s feet. Taking the air at Ye Xuan''s feet as the fulcrum, ye Xuan pushes himself forward quickly.


    Laughing face, the face of the king of hell coagulated, and he could not help showing the color of horror.


    "Bang!"


    The surging and incomparable strength from ye Xuan''s arm was as powerful as a mountain torrent. It seemed that a huge mountain torrent was pouring down at the moment.


    Since entering the world of cultivating immortals, Xiaomian Yama has never felt the majestic power of Ye Xuan. Moreover, this kind of terrible power still appears in a boy less than 20 years old.

 Chapter 299

    Led by Ye Xuan''s own strong power, Xiaomian Yama suddenly had a feeling that he couldn''t resist, and then he turned back. Xiaomian Yama used a body method of a thousand jin drop to hit the barren ground heavily, and a deep pit appeared on the ground instantly.


    Ye Xuan is floating down, like a feather, light and very natural and unrestrained, ye Xuan''s fist also has a faint blue strength, the fist completely wrapped by the dark blue seems to have unlimited internal power.


    "One more time!"


    Xiaomian Yama also felt a palpitation, but ye Xuan didn''t stay. Ye Xuan was just a flash. He had already cheated Xiaomian Yama. Ye Xuan''s arm suddenly drew an arc shape to throw out.


    Ye Xuan at the moment of this fist without any fancy, also without any internal force Qi, completely with the strength of his body all hit.


    Laughing face Yama''s body was covered with dark gray internal force, and his arms were stacked in front of him. Laughing face Yama''s elbow was thrown out.


    "Bang!"


    Laughing face Yama''s elbow and ye Xuan''s fist hit each other. Laughing face Yama suddenly felt a surge of blood in his body, and his eyes were filled with an incredible look.


    Xiaomian Yama was one of the top practitioners in the field of cultivating immortals in China 40 years ago. Naturally, you can feel that ye Xuangang''s fist didn''t bring any real Qi. Xiaomian Yama himself connected with Ye Xuan''s fist with his whole strength, aiming to break Ye Xuan''s muscles and bones in one move, and at the moment when he could contact Ye Xuan''s fist, What the king of hell felt was the great power in Ye Xuan''s body.


    Ye Xuan''s body, as if cast by steel, is several times harder than diamond. The strength of Ye Xuan''s hands and feet is almost to the point that the laughing face can''t match.


    As soon as he retreated ten feet away, he left a five inch footprints on the barren ground, but ye Xuan didn''t move.


    When tie Yuling saw that ye Xuan and Xiaomian Yama were fighting each other twice, Xiaomian Yama was at a disadvantage. He was surprised and pleased with the current situation.


    "Ye mietian is indeed ye mietian. Ye mietian is so powerful that it''s hard to describe it simply with words."


    Tielixuan''s look was dignified to the extreme, and he whispered softly.


    To deal with Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan, Xiaomian Yama only needs one hand. But when he faces Ye Xuan, Xiaomian Yama can only be frustrated many times. If you add one finger that ye Xuan beat back before, Xiaomian Yama has been beaten back three times by Ye Xuan.


    "It is said that ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is much stronger than Shen Hongfeng''s strength. Today I see Qian Liuzhi. It seems that the rumors are true!"


    Qian Liuzhi shook his head slightly. Although Qian Liuzhi had the domineering title of "kill the Dragon Liuzhi", in front of Ye Xuan, he just looked down on him.


    The two of them still can''t believe what''s going on now. It takes only one palm to beat a group of them seriously. But now, the two of them are under the pressure of a young man who is less than 20 years old. With one punch and one foot, the two of them are in a bad situation. How can they think about the Yin Yang double swords, At such a young age, where did ye Xuan come from?


    "Bang! Bang


    There was a dull noise in the air. Ye Xuan''s figure kept flashing. It seemed that ye Xuan appeared in every corner. The king of hell could only passively take the moves that ye Xuan used and fight with him for more than a dozen moves.


    Every time ye Xuan attacks Xiaomian Yama, he will be repulsed by Ye Xuan. The Qi and blood in Xiaomian Yama''s body surges more and more fiercely, but ye Xuan doesn''t give him any breathing opportunities. Again and again, ye Xuan''s attack is like a wild dragon going out to sea. Ye Xuan''s attack on Xiaomian Yama is like a storm, Let Xiaomian Yama only be tired of dealing with Ye Xuan.


    "Son of a bitch, how does this young man cultivate immortals? Even if this guy started to practice in his mother''s womb, he can''t have such strong internal power now, can he? "


    Xiaomian Yama was both surprised and angry. Forty years ago, Xiaomian Yama ranked first in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle list, but now he is pressed down by a descendant who is three generations younger than Xiaomian Yama.


    Since entering the world of cultivating immortals, Xiaomian Yama has been in such an awkward situation for the first time!


    Ye Xuan''s fists are falling like raindrops, hitting several fists in a second. Ye Xuan''s fists are more fierce and more fierce than his fists.


    Just at this time, the eyes of the king suddenly turned cold. It seemed that there was a force in the body of the king suddenly burst out like a volcano. The dark gray internal force around the king suddenly turned into a powerful Qi, which directly blocked him.


    Ye Xuan''s fists hit on Xiaomian Yama''s true Qi and made nine fist seals of different sizes. Xiaomian Yama took this opportunity to jump back and open up, and opened up dozens of Zhang distance with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t continue to pursue Xiaomian Yama. Ye Xuan calmly stands in the same place and looks at the ground that has been beaten by himself and Xiaomian Yama. Ye Xuan suddenly laughs.


    "Forty years ago, you ranked the first in the list of cultivation of immortals in China. In my opinion, that''s all. Compared with Shen Hongfeng, your cultivation of immortals is just a little better now!"


    Ye Xuan''s words can be described as extremely arrogant, but none of Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan, Yin Yang Shuangjian and others think ye Xuan''s words are arrogant.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is the only one who can suppress the smiling face of the king of hell in the fight. Ye Xuan, who ranks first in the Chinese immortal cultivation list, is qualified to say this.


    "You! Yes! Look for it! Die


    There was a strong sense of killing in the eyes of the king of hell. The voice of the king of hell was very cold. The smile on his face, which had not changed for decades, had completely subsided and became gloomy at the moment.


    "I have to admit that you are indeed the most outstanding cultivation genius among all the people I have seen. No one can compare with you now!"


    The five fingers of Xiaomian Yama stretched out and bent slightly, and countless dark air masses poured out from the hands of Xiaomian Yama.

 Chapter 300

    The countless black air masses made the laughing face of Yama himself black as ink, which was extremely frightening and frightening.


    "But you should never stop me. You should never stop me. In the face of my lifelong pursuit of immortality, the gods block and kill the gods and the Buddha block and kill the Buddha. Who dares to stop me is the immortal enemy of the king of hell in this life!"


    "Wow


    At this moment, the internal power of Xiaomian Yama broke out completely, and diffused in the sky. Behind him, a ghost face with the size of tens of feet was formed, and the evil spirit was incomparable.


    "Since I was born, only a few people have made me use this most powerful move so far."


    "Ye mietian, you are indeed the first person in the world of cultivating immortals in China. The strength of body forging is rare in my life. But when I was in the world of cultivating immortals in China, you didn''t know where you were!"


    "Today, I smile at Yama to greet you with this most powerful move, so that you can see what is the number one in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list 40 years ago!"


    The ghost face disappeared behind him. Countless black forces surged into his hands. It was dark. His hands, like ink, became more black, and even exuded a little light.


    "Take the move, ye mietian. I want you to be the fourth master of cultivating immortals by me!"


    "Black devil''s claw!"


    The smile on the face of the king of hell is rising again, but this time it''s a cruel sneer.


    As soon as the voice of the laughing king came down, his hands had swept out quickly,


    The dark claw shadow of the laughing face king of hell didn''t directly cleave towards Ye Xuan, but there was a flash of dark shadow, and in a moment, a very strong black spread all over the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s face was very indifferent, but his eyes had been staring at the pure and rich darkness, and there was a little surprise in his eyes.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, the pure darkness suddenly began to wriggle, and a very dark claw shadow burst out of the pure darkness.


    The extremely dark claw shadow was very fast. At first, it was just a small claw shadow. But with the appearance of the first small claw shadow, there were countless dark claw shadows in an instant. They gradually condensed and rushed towards Ye Xuan.


    Although each of these black claw shadows is only the size of a fist, the number and conciseness of these dark claw shadows are extremely terrible. One after another, the speed of dark claw shadows is extremely fast, and it is difficult for the naked eye to catch the direction of these claw shadows.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly a flash, first avoided the first dark claw shadow.


    Just listen to the sound of the blasts, the land under Ye Xuan''s feet is also bursting out, and it is directly bombarded by the black claw shadows into a deep pit with a radius of more than ten feet.


    "Xiaomian Yama''s destructive power is still a bit impressive!"


    Ye Xuan can''t help but be slightly surprised. After avoiding the first claw shadow of Xiaomian Yama, the attack of Xiaomian Yama doesn''t end. One after another, black claw shadow shoots at Ye Xuan, and the sound of breaking the wind is heard all the time.


    Ye Xuan''s body shape changed, and he kept dodging the black claw shadow of the laughing face on the desolate ground. Ye Xuan''s position kept crisscrossing. When each black claw shadow fell, ye Xuan seemed to have dodged the attack of the laughing face. On the desolate ground, the big pits became more and more, and the explosion noise never stopped.


    "This is the legendary black devil''s claw in the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    Qian Liuzhi, who has been watching the battle silently, can''t help murmuring that his face is gradually filled with dignified meaning.


    Tie Yuling, Qian Yihao and other people on one side had already been stunned. When did they see this kind of attack at the level of against heaven? Those black claw shadows, which are the size of fists, will contain extremely shocking destructive power and penetrating power if they use any of them. If they are attacked by the laughing face, they will come to a tragic end. I''m afraid they will be split by the laughing face.


    Tie Lixuan looked at the vast battlefield far away without blinking, and said in a deep voice: "it''s said that the black devil''s claw is the immortal method created by the laughing face of the king of hell, which combines the heaven and earth, the Yin and Yang methods, and uses the power of all things in the world to attack with the laughing face of the king of hell''s own internal power."


    "It''s said that the second one in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list 40 years ago was defeated by the laughing face of hell. The second one in that year had almost no power to fight against the black devil''s claw!"


    Tielixuan said, while shooting in his eyes from the heart of admiration.


    Ye Xuan is in the whirlpool of fierce attack created by the laughing face. But ye Xuan''s body method is like the wind all the time. Every movement of Ye Xuan can avoid the dense claw shadow attack of the laughing face. Although the cracking sound is heard all the time, no claw shadow can hit Ye Xuan himself, or even a corner of Ye Xuan''s clothes.


    The claws of Xiaomian Yama kept the same posture of attacking Ye Xuan, but the deep surprise of Xiaomian Yama could not be concealed in any way.


    Once the black devil''s claw of Xiaomian Yama came out, he was the number one in the battle power list of Huaxia Xiuxian, and he was also tired of coping with it. However, ye Xuan seemed to be very skillful in it, and avoided all the attacks of Xiaomian Yama effortlessly. Until now, ye Xuan himself was still intact, which was far beyond the expectation of Xiaomian Yama.


    However, although there was some surprise on the face of the king of hell, he didn''t have the slightest worry. Deep in his eyes, there was an evil taste of conspiracy.


    "Ye mietian? Who is the number one in Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list? It''s a joke. Today I''ll let you know what''s terrible about the old master of cultivating immortals! "


    The dark claws of smiley face Yama suddenly released, and then the smiley face Yama bent his fingers again, and his mouth began to shout.


    "The black devil''s claw, Ning!"


    In the next moment, in the sky, the pure black shadow suddenly began to wriggle up, countless dark claw shadow instantly dissipated.

 Chapter 301

    A general atmosphere of almost destroying heaven and earth came from the laughing face of the king of hell. It was cold and evil, but it contained a strong sense of oppression.


    I saw a huge dark claw protruding from the body of laughing face Yama. It was about hundreds of feet in diameter. It was directly and quickly protruded out, and then fell down.


    Ye Xuangang is still in the storm of innumerable black claw shadow attacks, but he did not expect that the smiling face of hell still has this change move. The huge black claw suddenly fell from the sky, like the devil''s claw from hell, smashing all things in the world, directly bombarding on the desolate ground.


    Ye Xuan was in the center of the desolate ground, and he had no time to escape, so he had been completely buried by the huge claw of the laughing face of the king of hell.


    "Ah


    Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan and others were stunned by the scene of this moment. Tie Yu''s eyes were wide open, and the color of fear in his eyes was constantly condensed.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that there is only a loud noise left in the vast world. The huge black claw is madly pressing on the desolate ground. The whole desolate land is shaking violently under the impact of the black claw, and the shaking degree is no less than the magnitude 8 earthquake.


    Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan and others almost all want to stand unsteadily, quickly put down their center of gravity.


    In front of the wind, countless small sand and grass were involved in the crazy surging hurricane, the smoke and dust all over the sky, it seems that under the huge black claw, everything will be completely annihilated by the huge black claw.


    Laughing face of the king of hell to see this scene, can''t help laughing madly, but laughing face of the king of hell''s laughter is full of cruelty and cold.


    "Ye mietian, who was hit by the black devil''s claw, I smile at the face of hell, is a master of cultivating immortals at the level of immortal saint. He only ended up with a disastrous defeat and serious injury. Today, you ye mietian will die!"


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi look at each other. They are all shocked by the words of the laughing king of hell and take a breath.


    Tieyuling and other young practitioners may not know what the immortal saint is, but tielixuan and Qian Liuzhi are very clear that it is the highest level of cultivating immortals after the immortal God, but it only exists in the legend of the Chinese immortal world. In the Chinese immortal world, no immortal saint has appeared for nearly a hundred years.


    And listen to the tone of laughing face Yama, the black devil''s claw can even defeat ordinary immortals, and even hurt those immortals. The terrible degree of the black devil''s claw is far beyond the imagination of Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is strong and ranked the first in the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals. However, in the eyes of Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan, even if he is as strong as ye Xuan, there is still a big gap between ye mietian and the immortal realm. How can ye mietian bear the positive impact of the black devil''s claw?


    After a long time, the general tremor of the great earthquake was much less, and the dark claw made by the smiling face of the king of hell gradually disappeared. Tie Lixuan, Qian Liuzhi and others fixed their eyes and could not help but feel cold.


    In the place where the black devil''s claw just started to move, a huge pit with an area of thousands of feet suddenly appeared in front of the public, showing a terrible shape of claw.


    "It''s terrible... The destructive power of laughing face hell is terrible!"


    Yin Yang double swords, they two tightly cover their chest, eyes with a thick color of disbelief.


    Just now, when Xiaomian Yama attacked them, they thought that it was Xiaomian Yama''s all-out attack. But now, when you think about it carefully, the gap between Xiaomian Yama''s light hand and the black devil''s claw that Xiaomian Yama fully started is more than the difference between heaven and earth?


    If it''s Yin Yang double swords, they won''t even have a bone left.


    Tie Yu''s eyes were full of worry and despair. She thought that she could not easily see ye mietian, the legendary god of war. But now the famous ye mietian disappeared into the huge pit.


    "The invincible God of war... Ye mietian, is he defeated by the laughing face of the king of hell?"


    Tieyuling can''t help muttering to himself. Remembering all the rumors about ye Xuan, tieyuling just feels unwilling and resentful. Can''t a genius like ye mietian stop the first place in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list 40 years ago?


    The smiling face of the king of hell was all over his face. The king of hell could not feel the slightest breath of Ye Xuan.


    At the moment when the laughing king thought that he had won a great victory, a clear and magnetic voice came out of the huge pit, which made all the spectators tremble.


    "Xiaomian Yama, your attack power is OK, but it''s a pity that what you meet is my invincible God of war - ye mietian!"


    A slender figure shot out from the huge pit and fell steadily on the edge of the huge pit. Who is Ye Xuan, the invincible God of war?


    Up to now, ye Xuan''s clothes are not dirty at all. He is still handsome and handsome. Under the full attack of the laughing face, ye Xuan is still intact!


    Smiling face, the king of hell''s face suddenly changed and asked in a startled voice, "how is this possible?"


    In the eyes of Xiaomian Yama, it is absolutely impossible that ye Xuan''s clothes are not scratched. However, ye Xuan''s clothes are still intact.


    Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan, tie Yuling and others have been completely shocked. They can''t say a word.


    "After today, there will be no laughing face in this world any more!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth could not help but bring up an evil smile, and his five fingers were slightly bent, like the face of hell, forming a claw shape.


    "Since your move is to use claws, ye mietian will also use claws to end your smiling face!"


    "The healthy qi turns the earth and tears the Cang claws!"


    Ye Xuan whispered in his mouth that the real Qi of Tian Xuan in Ye Xuan''s body burst out in an instant, showing the color of yellowish brown. Then it burst out all over Ye Xuan''s body and turned into a little crystal clear light, pouring into Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Just in an instant, a strong and extreme breath swept from the inside of Ye Xuan''s body. The desolate ground began to vibrate violently. Before ye Xuan''s hand, the ground between Ye Xuan and Xiaomian Yama had burst.

 Chapter 302

    Laughing face, the king of hell''s face was terrified to the extreme, but ye Xuan was already flying up at the moment.


    "Wow


    Ye Xuan''s body turned neatly in mid air, and his slender claws took a deep trace, tearing the sky directly.


    A shadow of five claws sweeps through the distant smiling face, directly penetrating the invisible air, and there is no trace at all.


    The smile of the king of hell solidified on his face in the next moment, leaving only a strong sense of fear in his eyes.


    After a dazzling light swept, the five claw marks seem to be able to tear the space and sweep over the body of the smiling face king of hell, but then, like the spring breeze, they disappear in the vast world.


    Ye Xuan took a claw, and then put one hand into his pocket, standing leisurely, without any movement.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    The expression of fear on the smiling face of the king of hell gradually disappeared, and then the smiling face of the king of hell even showed a bitter smile.


    "This is my own fairy method!"


    Ye Xuan stands aloof, his voice sounds calm and indifferent, but he doesn''t have the slightest satisfaction.


    "Well, what an invincible God of war ye mietian!"


    The king of Xiaomian repeatedly said two words "good". Five distinct claw marks gradually appeared on the body of the king of Xiaomian. The first one was on the neck of the king of Xiaomian, and the last one was on the legs of the king of Xiaomian.


    The body of Xiaomian Yama was penetrated directly by Ye Xuan''s claw, which completely divided Xiaomian Yama into six parts. Moreover, ye Xuan''s claw was too fast and too sharp. The moment when the flesh and blood of Xiaomian Yama were not separated, the vitality of Xiaomian Yama was still in his body, which enabled him to speak a few words.


    "Even if you are not in the realm of immortals and saints now, I''m afraid you are no different from the immortal saints above!"


    The smiling King gazed at the setting sun gradually falling in the West. The bitterness of his mouth became more and more intense.


    Xiaomian Yama originally thought that he could get shenchen sword, get the method of immortality smoothly, and then hit the dreamy realm of cultivating immortals, which exists in the legend. But on the way, he killed an invincible God of war, ye mietian, which completely broke Xiaomian Yama''s dream.


    "Wow


    In an instant, the slim and incomparable body of Xiaomian Yama split into six parts, and then it was broken again by the residual claw force of Ye Xuan, which turned into little pieces of flesh and blood, and floated in the air under the setting sun.


    All the onlookers were silent, even a hair fell on the desolate land, I''m afraid they could hear it.


    No matter Qian Liuzhi, tie Lixuan and Yin Yang double swords, or tie Yuling and other young talents in the new Chinese immortal cultivation world, they were all deeply shocked by Ye Xuan''s magical skills.


    With Ye Xuan''s claw, Xiaomian Yama, who was once an invincible man in the world of cultivating immortals in China 40 years ago, completely became history and was submerged in the long river of history. Xiaomian Yama didn''t even leave his own body.


    When Xiaomian Yama and ye Xuan were at war, the onlookers from afar thought that they would win or lose. However, they did not expect that one side would lose so completely. Moreover, the loser was the old master of huaxiaxiu fairyland 40 years ago, who had been well educated by Shen Hongfeng.


    In that desolate land, only ye mietian, a young and peerless figure, stands aloof. It seems that heaven and earth are also subject to ye mietian, and all things in the world respect ye mietian.


    "This is ye mietian, the invincible God of war?"


    Tie Yu''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. He can''t help but suppress his admiration for ye Xuan.


    From you Lianxin''s mouth, I heard Ye Xuan''s various peerless demeanors. Tie Yuling was fascinated by them, but any gorgeous words could not be more than what tie Yuling saw with his own eyes.


    Just now, ye Xuan''s claw doesn''t seem to have anything to be amazing about. It''s not as powerful as the black devil''s claw. However, ye Xuan''s claw has the supreme destructive power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan''s claw directly penetrates the space and tears all things in the world. He asks who can be the enemy in the world?


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is really the number one in the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi secretly admire ye mietian, a young master, for climbing the throne of the first person in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    I''m afraid that even the "dragon Gang" in the capital may not be able to kill Xiaomian Yama, who ranked first in the Chinese Xiuxian combat power list 40 years ago, so easily.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly showed a sense of vicissitudes, but he didn''t have any sympathy for the smiling king.


    Ye Xuan took out a cigarette from his pocket. A little flame appeared on his finger and lit the cigarette instantly.


    "Hoo


    Ye Xuan took a deep breath, and then spit out a smoke ring. Suddenly, ye Xuan made a pop drink.


    "Anyone else who wants to rob shenchen sword, get out of here, and I will send you all to the West!"


    Ye Xuan''s cheering was like thunder, which made the wind and clouds surge nine days away. Even the clouds in the sky were much lighter. Deep in the woods around him, there was a sound of hunting. Some trees that were a little closer to Ye Xuan were broken by Ye Xuan''s cheering.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, in the woods in the distance, there were countless rumors of breaking the law. These voices, without exception, were all moving towards Ye Xuan''s distance. It was obvious that these people were running away from ye Xuan.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan react at this time. It turns out that there are so many immortal cultivation masters who want to rob shenchen sword hidden in the woods. There are no less than 20 ways in the breath of all the immortal cultivation masters who escape. Even Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan think they are inferior.


    The admiration of Ye Xuan is focused on him again. Ye Xuan is such a young monk. Just in a word, he makes countless top experts of cultivating immortals retreat and dare not offend him.


    This is the real attitude of the strong man who cultivates immortals!


    Tie Yuling''s heart can''t help but be confused by Ye Xuan. Tie Yuling almost can''t bear his inner excitement and heartfelt admiration for ye Xuan. Compared with Ye Xuan in front of him, what can Sima Hongzhe, Xu Yun of the Xu family, Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao be regarded as?

 Chapter 303

    Even if they were added together, they might not be equal to one of the fingers of the invincible God of war. They didn''t even deserve to give ye mietian shoes!


    Ye Xuan snuffs out the end of the cigarette, and then he walks towards the motorcade of Yuanyu escort agency. When he passes by the two of them, ye Xuan just sweeps them with his eyes, which looks like he is looking at two ants.


    Among the convoys of Yuanyu escort agency, those who looked down upon Ye Xuan and disdained him before are now in awe and reverence. Even tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi dare not neglect him.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan immediately came forward and hugged Ye Xuan. They bowed and said, "thank you for your help. We will remember your kindness!"


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand to hold Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan steadily, and the color of indifference on his face dissipated.


    "Master Qian, master tiemen, you two are my elders. You don''t need to give me such a big gift!"


    Ye Xuan said this against his will, of course. In front of cultivating immortals, it''s natural that the strong are the teachers, and the strong can be regarded as the elders. Moreover, even if they are older, ye Xuan lives much longer than them. But these two people are old with Long Gang. How can ye Xuan, as the dry son of Long Gang, be easily raised in front of them?


    Tie Lixuan doesn''t know why, but Qian Liuzhi takes a meaningful look at Ye Xuan. He knows all about it in his heart.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, turned out to be the dry son of" Longgang ". If this news spreads to the world of cultivating immortals in China, it will certainly cause a wide range of hot discussions and make the whole world of cultivating immortals in China boil!"


    Qian Liuzhi couldn''t help admiring Long Gang and said: "the dragon family has a" dragon Gang ", which has already made the dragon family become the most powerful family in the capital. Now there is another ye mietian. Which family can compete with the dragon family in such a big China?"


    At the moment of Qian Liuzhi''s emotion, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned to a condensation.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sudden explosion, and the iron box with the shenchen sword was blown into countless pieces. Unfortunately, the escorts of Yuanyu escort agency were injured by the explosion.


    The sound of the sword suddenly resounded through the sky. In between, an ancient sword with dark red all over the body suddenly soared into the sky. Then the ancient sword turned into a red light and went straight down to the ground.


    "Miso!"


    The simple sword was just inserted in front of Ye Xuan''s body. The sword was trembling gently, making a joyful sound.


    On the simple and dark red sword body, the patterns are very clear, and some strange runes gradually appear on the sword body. The handle of shenchen sword is engraved with the pattern of an ancient fierce animal. Although the sword body is inserted in the ground, it has been trembling. The sound of the sword is loud and loud, which seems to announce to the world the joy of getting out of trouble.


    At the moment when shenchen sword appeared, a strong evil spirit filled the sky and the earth. All the people present except ye Xuan changed their colors.


    "Shenchen sword is the most ferocious and evil thing in the world. The strong evil spirit contained in shenchen sword itself is beyond the reach of any other weapon. At this moment, shenchen sword automatically breaks away from the iron box and flies out by itself. What''s the matter?"


    Tie Lixuan can''t help wondering.


    One side of the money six fingers see this, but also eyes micro coagulation, money six fingers suddenly think of a legend he heard in the past.


    "It is said that all the owners of shenchen sword in the past dynasties are the most powerful and supreme between heaven and earth, and shenchen sword has its own spirit. If you want to use shenchen sword, you need to get the approval of shenchen sword itself."


    "After thousands of years, there are no less than a thousand people who have got the shenchen sword, but there are few people who can really use the shenchen sword. In this scene today, the shenchen sword flies out automatically, which is a strange situation that has never appeared in ancient books! It seems that... Only the ancient god shenchen has this extraordinary ability! "


    Tie Yuling''s eyes are fixed on Ye Xuan''s body, and they are shocked. The shenchen sword suddenly leaves and flies out at the moment, which obviously has something to do with Ye Xuan himself.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Xuan was only about Zhang away from shenchen sword, but he could feel the monstrous evil spirit in shenchen sword. If anyone could fully use the evil spirit in shenchen sword, that person almost didn''t need to practice anything, and he could become one of the top immortal cultivation masters in the world.


    Shenchen sword itself is a proof of a higher level of cultivation of immortals. Countless immortal masters have obtained shenchen sword, and they don''t know how much blood this shenchen sword has drunk.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward without any hesitation. His slender right hand held the handle of shenchen sword directly.


    When shenchen sword just started, a strange feeling spread all over Ye Xuan''s body. It seems that this shenchen sword is tailor-made for ye Xuan and closely connected with Ye Xuan.


    As soon as ye Xuan''s palm contacted with shenchen sword, the whole body of shenchen sword instantly released red light and shot into the sky. An invincible sense of the sword instantly swept away. With Ye Xuan as the center, all the trees within the radius of ten thousand feet were broken, as if they had been cut by a sharp blade.


    All the onlookers looked at each other face to face, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Ye Xuan pulled the shenchen sword out of the ground and put it in front of him. Ye Xuan squeezed his left hand into the shape of a sword formula and slid from the hilt to the tip of the sword. The chilling air of the shenchen sword made Ye Xuan feel for the shenchen sword.


    "What a shenchen sword! It''s really a peerless sword against heaven!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s voice fell, his eyes burst out with a strange red light. With Ye Xuan''s arm waving, the shenchen sword in Ye Xuan''s hand was like a living object. With Ye Xuan''s movement, the shenchen sword made countless dark red sword marks, making the evil wind rolling and surging.


    At this moment, the whirlwind suddenly rises, and all the onlookers are forced to retreat by the powerful whirlwind. The sword spirit of killing evil spirits is rampant around, and the desolate ground full of holes is cut by shenchen sword again.


    The red light in Ye Xuan''s eyes was more and more powerful, and the shenchen sword was also dancing faster and faster. Ye Xuan jumped down from the high sky, and a huge dark red evil spirit sword burst out in an instant. He followed the stream and cut all the flowing water into two sections, separated to both sides.

 Chapter 304

    The spirit of shenchen sword is almost equal to that of Ye Xuan who killed Shen Hongfeng on the Lijiang River.


    After cutting out the sword, ye Xuan slowly fell to the ground, and there was no other action. In Ye Xuan''s pupil, two different colors of light were constantly changing, one became dark red, the other returned to the dark color.


    But the people hiding in the side don''t know what situation Ye Xuan is facing at the moment. There is a voice in Ye Xuan''s mind constantly ringing at the moment.


    "Shenchen sword is yours, shenchen sword only belongs to you!"


    "Shenchen sword is yours, shenchen sword is yours!"


    "Take up the shenchen sword and kill all the living things you can see!"


    At times, ye Xuan''s violent spirit appeared. After a while, it completely dissipated. But after a while, it would rise again.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan were puzzled in the distance, but they didn''t dare to approach easily. When ye Xuanfang waved the shenchen sword, it was full of energy. No one dared to approach easily.


    Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan didn''t know that shenchen sword was made by shenchen, an ancient demon God. Shenchen used the blood of nine ancient beasts as a sacrifice at that time, which made shenchen sword full of bloody killing since its formation. Shenchen was able to compete with the Yellow Emperor for such a long time by virtue of shenchen sword.


    After that, shenchen was defeated by the Yellow Emperor, and the Warcraft clan broke up. Shenchen sword also fell into the world. It was once obtained by countless immortal practitioners, and almost all of them were completely controlled by the bloodthirsty soul of shenchen sword, and became a brainless killing machine.


    Many immortals know the harm of shenchen sword, but how many immortals can stop shenchen sword from dominating the world?


    "Kill, kill, kill all of them, ye Xuan is the king of the world, and you are qualified to be the master of the world!"


    There is a voice in Ye Xuan''s brain constantly tempting him to lead him into the evil path. Once Ye Xuan is careless and makes his mind fall, there will be a murderous devil that almost no one can control in this world, and it will surely infect the world with blood.


    The two colors in Ye Xuan''s pupil are changing more and more frequently. The momentum of Ye Xuan''s body is sometimes crazy and violent, and sometimes calm and calm. The battle between these two different breath has reached the stage of white hot.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly closed his eyes.


    A cool and comfortable Qi was born from ye Xuan''s four limbs, and then those Qi gradually gathered into a clear stream of Qi, which went directly to Ye Xuan''s mind and formed a very powerful divine consciousness.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Xuan''s divine consciousness gathered at this moment, stronger and stronger than his previous willpower, and a low drink came out of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    The voice of the demons that lured Ye Xuan dissipated in an instant, and the killing spirit of shenchen sword also contracted back in an instant. The killing spirit of shenchen sword dissipated in an instant.


    After a few seconds, ye Xuancai slowly opened his eyes, the dark red in the pupil had disappeared completely, only the normal ink color remained.


    "Hum!" Ye Xuan grinned and looked at the shenchen sword in his hand. He could not help but said, "you are just a sword. Although you have existed in this world for thousands of years and have some spirituality, you are dreaming to control ye mietian!"


    "I, ye mietian, am the only one between heaven and earth. It''s not up to anyone or anything to tell me what to do. What''s more, I want to control ye mietian?"


    Shenchen sword is just like a obedient child. It''s quiet in Ye Xuan''s hands. The body of shenchen sword even exudes a little bit of warmth and affinity. If this scene is seen by the elders of the immortal world who have got shenchen sword, they will be so ashamed that a mouthful of old blood will come out directly.


    They are all old people who have been cultivating immortals for decades and hundreds of years. Their mental toughness is no less than that of rock. But they still can''t escape the miserable fate of being enslaved by shenchen sword for half their life.


    But ye Xuan, a young man in his twenties, completely broke the lure of shenchen sword with his own will and true Qi.


    There are only two results when shenchen sword is obtained. One is to control the people who use shenchen sword, the other is to be conquered by the people who use shenchen sword. At this moment, it is obvious that shenchen sword has already submitted to Ye Xuan and no longer dare to make mistakes in front of him.


    Ye Xuan gently rubs the body of shenchen sword, but Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan are frightened.


    Shenchen sword is a divine thing in the world. It has an immeasurable attraction to the top immortal cultivation experts. If ye Xuan wants to take shenchen sword as his own, who can stop Ye Xuan here?


    "It''s over... The reputation of Yuanyu escort agency for hundreds of years will be destroyed today."


    Qian Liuzhi''s heart is gradually dignified to the extreme. Ye Xuan''s strong interest in shenchen sword is obvious in his eyes.


    Shenchen sword is the only divine thing in the world. There are few people who can be indifferent to shenchen sword. Although ye mietian has reached the peak of the immortal world in China, ye Xuan still can''t escape the super attraction of this shenchen sword.


    Ye Xuan played the shenchen sword for a while, and then he turned lightly.


    When Qian Liuzhi sees Ye Xuan''s action, he feels uneasy. If ye Xuan says he wants to take the shenchen sword away, Qian Liuzhi can''t stop Ye Xuan at all.


    Even ye Xuan killed the most smiling king of hell in the Chinese war power list 40 years ago. Their Yuanyu escort agency just took the whole force of the escort agency, and I''m afraid they just beat the stone with the egg, and finally they were killed.


    As ye Xuan came step by step, Qian Liuzhi''s heart was beating wildly. His heart had already been mentioned in his throat at this time.


    "Pa!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s action completely stunned all the people around him.


    Ye Xuan put the shenchen sword flat on the carriage of Yuanyu escort agency and simply covered it with a piece of cloth, so he didn''t pay attention to the shenchen sword.


    "Qian Bureau master, iron gate master, we''d better go on the road. We have a day''s journey to send the shenchen sword to the capital!"


    Ye Xuan light mouth, this sentence is very casual, as if ye Xuangang just lost just a piece of scrap metal in general, this sudden scene let a crowd around Ye Xuan all sidelong.

 Chapter 305

    When Qian Liuzhi heard the words, he was stunned for a few seconds. Then he asked Ye Xuan: "you are unbeaten, God of war..."


    With a light smile on his face, ye Xuan said, "what''s the matter? Does the money Bureau owner think that I want to take this shenchen sword as my own?"


    Qian Liuzhi couldn''t help but smile awkwardly. Tie Lixuan also felt his nose in shame. They were embarrassed to answer Ye Xuan, but their meaning was self-evident.


    Ye Xuan took a look at the shenchen sword wrapped in the cloth and said indifferently, "this shenchen sword is indeed a rare and unique weapon in the world. It can attract countless immortal practitioners to fight for it."


    "Shenchen sword can really make a master of cultivating immortals more powerful, make his own cultivation of immortals soar, and even make a person who can''t cultivate immortals become one of the top masters of cultivating immortals."


    "But for me, ye mietian, I would never choose shenchen sword!"


    Ye Xuan''s words surprised all the people around him. They were all confused. Therefore, ye Xuan had already explained the advantages of shenchen sword, but he still chose to give up shenchen sword, which made them feel like Zhang Er monk.


    Ye Xuan continued to say indifferently, "it''s their own business what other immortals think. Ye mietian can''t manage it, but in my opinion, those who use weapons are not real immortals!"


    "Shenchen sword is a peerless sword. Using shenchen sword can make your immortality soar. But if it goes on like this, you will have a strong dependence on shenchen sword. Once you lose shenchen sword one day, you will find that you can''t do anything!"


    Ye Xuan looks up at the vast sky. Ye Xuan''s voice seems to go up and down from the sky, which makes all the people around him admire him.


    "All plants, bamboos and stones can be used as weapons by the real strong man of cultivating immortals, and all things in the world can become his own weapons. In my view, all things around me are the sharpest and most powerful weapons, which are no worse than shenchen sword. In other words, ye mietian himself is a more powerful sword than shenchen sword!"


    All the people present were shocked by Ye Xuan''s words. In this world, how many immortals can ignore the allure of shenchen sword? But such a young man, who can see through the way of cultivating immortals and have a thorough understanding, is the only one who can destroy heaven.


    How can a simple shenchen sword be compared with the weapon of heaven and earth?


    Maybe many people who cultivate immortals can understand this simple and extreme truth, but those who really have the courage to say such heroic words really have the strength to support themselves to the step of taking everything in the world as a weapon. There is no immortal in the world who can come out to the right of Ye Xuan.


    This is the real Chinese invincible God of war, which is arrogant, despising all ye mietian!!!


    Regardless of the astonished expression of all the people around him, ye Xuan grinned gently and did not look at shenchen sword again.


    "I already have the most powerful sword in the world. Why do I need any shenchen sword? Money Bureau master, let''s go on the road as soon as possible! "


    Ye Xuan was sitting on the previous carriage with his hands on the back of his head. He looked very comfortable. The invincible God of war, ye mietian, seemed to return to the state of an ordinary man at the moment.


    After a long time, Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan completely recovered. Qian Liuzhi felt ashamed and could only smile bitterly. Then he asked the people of Yuanyu escort agency to continue on the road.


    Ling Kaiqi and Qian Yihao are gray to get into the carriage, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe a sound, before they two people, even did not want to die to ridicule Ye Xuan, so until now, Qian Yihao and Ling Kaiqi are still trembling..


    Only tieyuling was not afraid of yexuan, so he sat with yexuan outside the tent of the carriage and gazed at yexuan''s handsome and matchless side face. Tieyuling was intoxicated.


    Tieyuling''s temperament is strong and competitive, not losing to any man, but that''s just because tieyuling has never met a man who can completely conquer tieyuling before, but today tieyuling has to admit that he has fallen into the invincible demeanor of Ye mietian, the invincible God of war.


    Ye mietian is such a man. He is really a unique cultivator!


    Ye Xuan did not pay attention to the gorgeous beauty sitting beside him. He just closed his eyes slightly, bathed in the warm breeze, and his elegant short hair danced with the wind.


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi are riding in front of the horse team. Qian Liuzhi''s face is a bit bitter. He whispers to tie Lixuan: "brother tie, I really feel that I have been practicing hard all these years, and I haven''t got anything!"


    Tie Lixuan also had the same bitter face as Qian Liuzhi, but he shook his head helplessly: "brother Qian, I also have the same feeling as you!"


    "Before today, I always felt that I could still rank the top in the field of cultivating immortals in China. But today, when I saw these real top genial experts, I realized that... I''m just a frog in the bottom of the well. We still have a long way to go to cultivate immortals."


    Qian Liuzhi nodded deeply: "ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is a young genius. For thousands of years, no one in the Chinese world of cultivating immortals can match him. I really don''t know where ye mietian will go in the future! What kind of peak will be created! "


    Tie Lixuan and Qian Liuzhi are both silent. An 18-9-year-old boy already has the strength to dominate the Chinese immortal world. If you give ye mietian another ten years, who else can stop ye mietian in the whole world?


    "Maybe only the legendary immortal level master can fight against ye mietian now!"


    When they think of the legendary realm of "immortal saint", Qian Liuzhi and tie Lixuan both have a trace of solemnity and solemnity in their hearts. They both turn their heads at the same time and think that ye mietian, who seems to be leisurely, has the strength to compete with the immortal saint. They feel a burst of sadness and are all sighing.


    The motorcade of Yuanyu escort agency had a smooth road since then. Along the way, no one would dare to rob the escort. Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, was here. No one wanted to die.


    Tie Yuling wanted to talk to Ye Xuan several times on the way, but every time ye Xuan was indifferent and didn''t give tie Yuling any chance to get close to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 306

    When the convoy of Yuanyu escort agency arrived in the capital, ye Xuan suddenly disappeared without anyone knowing. No more trace of Ye Xuan was found.


    However, ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is the dry son of "Longgang". Qian Liuzhi has been holding his secret in his heart and dare not reveal half of it to anyone.


    Ye Xuan quietly left the motorcade of Yuanyu escort agency and went to the downtown of the capital city to go shopping. Ye Xuan almost went all over the streets of the capital city.


    Ye Xuan can''t help but stop here in the most famous places of entertainment in the capital. Ye Xuan remembers his unforgettable life and history ten thousand years ago, and he can''t help smiling.


    "Well, things are different from people."


    Ye Xuan gently shakes his head, turns around and walks toward the outskirts of the capital. Ye Xuan plans to go home to see his godfather and godmother.


    When he came to an open area in the suburbs of Beijing, the past was recalled again in Ye Xuan''s mind. This is the place where ye Xuan once played when he was a child!


    "Roar!"


    In the next instant, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and turned to his side.


    At this moment, a strong and majestic Qi rises to the sky, forming a very ferocious lion''s head. With a breath of Wang Ba that can''t be challenged, it pounces on Ye Xuan!


    "Roar!"


    The heart shaking roar of the lion resounds through the sky, making the ground vibrate with it. A strong real Qi in the shape of lion''s head suddenly comes from the sky, and the gravel and soil on the ground are blown up and down by this real Qi.


    For a moment, ye Xuan was at the center of the fierce lion''s head.


    Ye Xuan just flicked his hand lightly, and then blasted out with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s boxing style mixed with his strong internal force swept directly, right in the middle of the lion''s brow.


    Ye Xuan only heard a dull sound, and the huge lion''s head dissipated directly after this moment. Only Ye Xuan''s strong fist power remained, and he rushed to the distant horizon.


    Ye Xuan gave a fist and immediately stopped, and ye Xuan''s face became very strange.


    "Angry lion crazy Gang Qi?" A helpless color suddenly appeared on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Godfather, are you kidding me? I just came back to escort Yuanyu escort agency for you. Do you want to teach me a lesson now? "


    Ye Xuan''s voice should just fall, a burst of loud laughter came from not far away from ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha, you''ve even killed the smiling face of the hell who was in the world of cultivating immortals in China 40 years ago. I just want to see how far you''ve been cultivating immortals!"


    I saw a white figure coming to Ye Xuan from far and near. It was long Gang.


    Long Gang''s eyes can''t help looking at Ye Xuan with some complexity. It''s hard to imagine how a normal human could have such a huge change in just one year. However, ye Xuan has made amazing achievements one after another in this period of time. Even Long Gang is amazed from the bottom of his heart.


    In just two months, ye Xuan killed several immortal masters in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, including zonglao, henglao and Shen Hongfeng. Just yesterday, Xiaomian Yama, who ranked first in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle list 40 years ago, was also killed by Ye Xuan. Long Gang also wanted to learn something about this terrible practice.


    If ye Xuan had not been long Gang''s son, there would have been an earth shaking battle between Long Gang and ye Xuan for more than ten years. How could Long Gang have been the first person in the world of cultivating immortals in China? But if this person is long Gang''s son, then this situation is another matter.


    "Godfather, you are very well informed. Yesterday I defeated Xiaomian Yama. Now you know?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    Long Gang patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and explained to him, "don''t forget that Qian Liuzhi is an old friend of mine. Qian Liuzhi will tell me what you have done for the first time."


    Ye Xuan''s face changed slightly and asked, "godfather, he... Knows what I have to do with you?"


    Long Gang nodded and said, "I''ll tell him what''s going on, but I''ve already told Qian Liuzhi not to talk about it to anyone else. Otherwise, there will definitely be a storm in the world of cultivating immortals in China. It''s hard to be peaceful for a while."


    Hearing what Long Gang said, ye Xuanyi grinned happily and said, "this is the best way. Only if my real identity is not exposed, can the game continue. I believe godfather, you also want to see the wonderful expression of that old guy after he knows my real identity, right?"


    "Pa!"


    Long Gang patted Ye Xuan on the back of his head and pretended to be angry: "you smelly boy, it''s your grandfather anyway. Don''t call him old guy or old guy all the time!"


    Ye Xuan put up his hand and pretended to surrender. He stepped back and said to Long Gang, "OK, godfather, whatever you say, that''s the big deal. I won''t cry like that in front of you in the future!"


    "Well, hurry home for dinner. Your godmother made your favorite sour beef today!"


    Long Gang patted Ye Xuan''s back and looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes full of joy.


    Ye Xuan now has the strength to be superior to the Chinese immortal cultivation world, and has achieved extraordinary achievements. Few people in the Chinese immortal cultivation world can compare with Ye Xuan. However, ye Xuan always puts down his posture when facing Long Gang and Luo Anchun. He is completely a good son of his parents, and looks very sensible.


    Over the years, long has just met many so-called celestial prodigies. After he has made some achievements and earned some fame in the field of Chinese immortals cultivation, he does not pay attention to his own parents and relatives, and yells at them with arrogance. Ye Xuan is quite different from this kind of rubbish which is easy to be conceited and complacent.


    After returning to Longgang''s villa, ye Xuan smelled the strong smell of sour beef as soon as he entered the door, which made Ye Xuan admire Longgang even more.


    Ye Xuan is escorting for Yuanyu escort agency this time. His itinerary and time are under Long Gang''s control. Even when ye Xuan will go home has been accurately calculated. Otherwise, Luo Anchun will not make sour beef for ye Xuan himself today.


    The two father and son of Weizhen Huaxia Xiuxian world are sitting in the living room of the Dragon villa, chatting casually. Such a harmonious scene has never been seen before. At that time, ye Xuan saw the Dragon just like a mouse saw a cat.


    "Xiao Xuan is back?"

 Chapter 307

    Luo Anchun brought out the dishes. When he saw Ye Xuan, Luo Anchun was full of surprise.


    "Godmother, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Xuan takes Luo Anchun''s plate with a smile. He wants to help Luo Anchun in the kitchen, but Luo Anchun presses it back to the seat.


    "You are always clumsy, don''t help me. Just sit here and have a good chat with your Godfather. The meal will be ready soon."


    After Luo Anchun left, Long Gang couldn''t help laughing, but ye Xuan could only feel his nose awkwardly.


    No matter how much Ye Xuan changes, in Luo Anchun''s eyes, ye Xuan is still the child who needs Luo Anchun to take care of and will not do anything.


    After Luo Anchun finished the meal, the three of them sat around the table. The scene was very happy, and the three chatted about home affairs very casually.


    At this time, Luo Anchun suddenly asked Ye Xuan a question, let Ye Xuan take chopsticks to clip vegetables hand can''t help but stiff in the air.


    "Xiao Xuan, have you found a girlfriend now?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression can''t help a little, and his look becomes a little complicated. Ye Xuan replies to Luo Anchun: "how to say... Godmother, I don''t have any girlfriend now, but I already have the right person in my mind, and I''m the only one."


    As soon as Luo Anchun heard this, he became very interested and continued to ask Ye Xuan, "is that right? If you have a picture of the girl in her place, I''ll have a good look at it. Don''t come to a girl from a nightclub or other messy place like before, and tell her that those girls are your girlfriends. I''ll be really angry with her! "


    Long Gang smell speech, by Luo Anchun''s this words tease almost the mouth of rice all spray out, Long Gang face smile is how all can''t stop.


    "Cough!" Ye Xuan coughed awkwardly, and his face was full of awkwardness, so he said to Luo Anchun: "godmother, that... Is something in the past. I''ve already changed my mind about your son. I won''t do that again!"


    "That''s good!" Luo Anchun continued, "do you have a picture of the girl you like now? I have to give you a good check first. It doesn''t matter what she looks like. As long as the girl''s character and education are all right, I will agree with her 100%! "


    Hearing Luo Anchun''s question, ye Xuan''s face suddenly showed a very bitter smile.


    Ye Xuan sighed softly and took out a small photo from the inside pocket of his clothes.


    The photo is actually a big sticker. It seems to be soaked by some sweat stains, but the girl''s appearance on it can be seen clearly. The beautiful appearance is not polluted by sweat stains.


    "Here you are, godmother. That''s her!"


    Ye Xuan handed over the big sticker, and his emotions were complex and difficult to understand.


    "Oh, which girl in this family is so pretty that she is more beautiful than the girl in Sima''s family!"


    Luo Anchun''s eyes are shining, just like his real daughter-in-law.


    There was a girl with red lips and Qiong nose, a pair of willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. On her white face, she had a clear smile, sweet and quiet. Every part of the girl''s facial features was like a masterpiece carefully carved by heaven. Her curly black hair slid down her shoulder like a waterfall, Especially the girl''s eyes, which are as bright as black gems, just let others take a look at her eyes, and they feel that the appearance of other parts of the girl is not very important.


    This is simply a peerless girl who can walk out of poetry and painting. She has fallen in love with both the country and the city. Her appearance is absolutely impeccable. In ancient times, it would be a disaster for the beauty, and it is highly possible to cause war.


    "You have a good eye, you little boy!"


    Long Gang also glanced at the girl on the sticker and nodded gently.


    Luo Anchun has long been attracted by the girl in this picture, pulling Ye Xuan to ask.


    "Xiao Xuan, you must work harder. You''ve never seen such a pure and lovely girl before. Try to bring her home and be my daughter-in-law!"


    The desolation on Ye Xuan''s face was a little bit collected. Instead, it was a strong and arrogant self-confidence.


    "Don''t worry, godmother. I''ll bring her back. I will!"


    "Oh, yes!" Ye Xuan just remembered one thing. He hadn''t told his parents the name of the girl he liked.


    "Her name is... Ouyang Peiyun!"


    "Ouyang Peiyun? That''s a nice name


    Luo Anchun just took a look at it and was very satisfied with the girl on the big head sticker.


    "It was a pity that the girl of Sima family wanted to divorce you. She was very beautiful and had a very good family tradition. There are many talented young people in the capital. Unfortunately, you stinky boy, you were not successful in the past. Your reputation was completely ruined by yourself. The girls of Sima family don''t want to marry you!"


    Luo Anchun said, some hate iron not into steel gently twisted Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Ye Xuan could only face bitterly, but said to Luo Anchun, "godmother, am I that bad? Besides, the Sima family doesn''t like me, and I don''t necessarily like her! "


    "You are boasting again, smelly boy. When you are dealing with people, you must be modest, you know?" Luo Anchun is trying to teach a lesson. He doesn''t want Ye Xuan to make the same mistake again and become a commonplace dandy.


    Long Gang is silent, but her husband''s heart has already turned over with laughter.


    If we let the practitioners in the Chinese immortal cultivation world know that ye mietian, the invincible God of war, has been twisted and taught to be modest, I don''t know how many practitioners will be surprised.


    But at the moment, ye Xuan is very obedient and doesn''t dare to be obedient. Only in front of Luo Anchun, can ye Xuan be as meek as a lamb.


    "Well, Anchun, don''t teach your son any more!" Long Gang Saw Ye Xuan''s eyes for help, and then he said to Ye Xuan, "Sima Ziyun, that girl really doesn''t deserve Xiao Xuan. It''s better if their engagement is broken!"


    Luo Anchun is a little strange. Long Gang always taught Ye Xuan before, but he almost didn''t hit Ye Xuan directly.

 Chapter 308

    But now the situation is good. It seems that Long Gang intends to protect Ye Xuan''s son.


    Luo Anchun is also very strange. Since ye Xuan left the long family for a year and came back, the relationship between Long Gang and ye Xuan seems to have been greatly improved.


    "Well, I won''t talk about the past!" Luo Anchun continued to look at the sticker carefully. "This lovely girl must be very excellent. There must be many people chasing her. Xiaoxuan, you must take advantage of the opportunity. If you need money now, just ask the godmother to take it. If I don''t have it, I will ask your godfather to take it. If it''s not enough, I will move your godfather''s name out directly!"


    Ye Xuan and Long Gang look at each other, and their eyes are full of smiles.


    How can ye Xuan borrow other people''s names now? Ye Xuan is the invincible God of war - ye mietian, which is the most noble pronoun in China.


    After dinner, Luo Anchun and his servant are cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen. Long Gang teases Ye Xuan a little: "when are you going to tell your godmother?"


    Ye Xuan knows that Long Gang refers to the problem of Ye Xuan''s true identity. Ye Xuan''s eyes can''t help but have a little chill, which gradually condenses in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Not yet! When the godmother is invited into the dragon''s house by eight big sedan chair, it''s the day that godmother knows I really am


    Long Gang doesn''t know how to persuade. Ye Xuan''s persistence is stronger than what Long Gang imagined before.


    "So... What do you want to do now?"


    After a long time, Long Gang asked Ye Xuan.


    The long family has deep-rooted connections in the capital, which can almost be said to be unbreakable. Unless there are those evil people who cultivate immortals to attack Long Gang, it is possible to threaten the root of Long Gang in the capital.


    If ye Xuan wants the old man of the dragon family to bow his head to apologize and take the initiative to connect Luo Anchun with the dragon family, he absolutely needs a perfect opportunity, but this perfect opportunity has not yet appeared.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. In recent years, the style of the dragon family is too high-profile. The rest of the elite families in the capital are not vegetarians!" Ye Xuan laughs with ease, "a person''s strength is nothing, but in case the strength of this person has threatened other people around him, this person is an alien. Now the dragon family is immersed in the reputation of the first powerful family in the capital, and the whole dragon family is happy not to think of Shu, but one day, something big will happen!"


    "At that time, as long as you don''t do it, I will do it myself!"


    Long Gang''s eyes fall on Ye Xuan''s vigorous face. He can''t help but feel that Long Gang didn''t expect his son to have such a long-term vision before.


    In China, 90% of the people only know that the dragon family is powerful and high-profile, and it is the most powerful family in the capital. The rest of the families in the capital are hard to compare with the dragon family, but they don''t know that the dragon family is already suffering from internal and external troubles. But ye Xuan, as an outsider of the dragon family, can see it better than anyone else.


    "Of course, I''m still waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity for the dragon family to fall into the water!"


    After ye Xuan had the extraordinary strength of dominating the fairyland in China, he didn''t plan to go directly to the dragon family. He just wanted to wait for such a perfect opportunity. A person, only when he was in the most helpless and desperate situation, would think of grasping the life-saving straw around him, which was also the most vulnerable time for the old man of the dragon family''s psychological defense.


    When Long Gang heard the speech, he could not help sighing deeply and thought to himself, "Dad, you used to have a good eye on people, but this time, you are completely wrong!"


    The dragon family could have gathered two dragons to be proud of the world of cultivating immortals in China, but because of the cruel words that the old man of the dragon family had said at the beginning, a real dragon against heaven went far away from home until it returned a year later. I''m afraid that the first one who tasted the power of the real dragon was the dragon family in Beijing.


    Ye Xuan goes to the kitchen and finds that Luo Anchun, the godmother, is still doing the dishes. Ye Xuan turns to look at Long Gang and suddenly raises a deep doubt in his heart.


    "Godfather, there''s a problem that I didn''t pay much attention to before, but now, I really want to ask Godfather about you!"


    Ye Xuan sat back on the sofa and asked Long Gang, "since I met you and your godmother, you have hardly left the long family. Even when you go out, you will not go more than one kilometer away from the long family. Most of the time, you are with your godmother. There should be a reason for that, right?"


    Long Gang''s eyes remained unchanged: "what do you want to ask?"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan directly asked Long Gang, "godfather, tell me the truth, have you been protecting godmother?"


    Long Gang''s face finally changed when he heard the speech. Long Gang secretly looked at the direction of the kitchen. Luo Anchun''s figure of washing dishes was still visible. Long Gang was a little relieved.


    "Xiao Xuan, you have grown up now. There are some things that happened before. It''s time for you to know!"


    Long Gang''s voice is lowered so that Luo Anchun in the kitchen can''t hear him.


    "Yes, I''ve been protecting your godmother all these years, so over the years, I almost dare not go out of the gate of the dragon family, nor dare I leave your godmother too far. I''m just afraid that someone will take advantage of the gap when I leave your godmother to fight against your godmother!"


    Long Gang''s voice with a trace of fatigue, and a trace of helplessness.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there is a surge of rage. A cold flash flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and he asked Long Gang in a deep voice: "who is it that wants to attack the godmother, and it has been so many years, still so?"


    Long Gang sighed deeply, and his eyes became very complicated.


    "If you really want to talk about it, it''s because of me that I hurt your godmother." Just listen to Long Gang continue to say, "this also can be regarded as a long-term love debt that I bear."


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that the old man actually wanted me to marry another woman?"


    Ye Xuan nods his head slightly. Ye Xuan has heard some of the rumors about Long Gang, but he is not particularly clear. He only knows that Long Gang wanted to marry the first beauty in the capital, but in the end, Long Gang chose Luo Anchun. Because of this, the old man of the long family is furious and has a big estrangement with Long Gang for more than ten years.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Anchun are not well received by the dragon family. To a large extent, there is also this reason.


    "At that time, the object of my engagement arranged by the old man was Fu Qiuling of the Fu family!"

 Chapter 309

    Long Gang gently shook his head and said: "because I didn''t choose Fu Qiuling at that time, but married your godmother an Chun. Fu Qiuling resented you and transferred his hatred to your godmother. Fu Qiuling vowed to find a chance to let Long Gang lose his lover!"


    Long Gang''s voice is full of helplessness and sadness.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as long Gang''s words were heard, a strong sense of killing suddenly swept through the long family''s villa in the next moment. All the members of Long Gang''s staff stood up and looked into the long family''s villa with fear on their faces. For the first time, they felt the fierce sense of killing, and their minds were almost deprived in that moment.


    Ye Xuan stands up abruptly, the killing intention in his eyes is not concealed, just like a cruel killing God.


    "Xiao Xuan, what are you doing?"


    Long Gang is surprised and asks Ye Xuan in a hurry.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were filled with a sense of killing, and the cruel fury between his pupils could almost freeze his heart.


    "I''m going to... Kill people!"


    Ye Xuan stood up straight, and the murderous intention in his eyes surged out and permeated his whole body.


    Perhaps other people in China have some scruples when they hear about Fu Jiahui in the capital, but ye Xuan has no fear at all.


    Although the relationship network of the Fu family in the capital is all over China, it is deeply rooted in the capital and even the whole China, but the Fu family is only a family after all.


    In the face of thousands of troops, ye Xuan is not afraid, not to mention that the Fu family is just a family? Ye Xuan can easily be destroyed with one hand.


    Dare to kill Ye Xuan''s godmother, which is a great crime for ye Xuan.


    "Xiaoxuan, are you crazy? You are at home now


    Long Gang is greatly surprised in the heart, immediately shout to Ye Xuan.


    The indifference and coldness in Ye Xuan''s eyes, which Long Gang Saw for the first time in his life, was a real cold blood without any emotion.


    When ye Xuan heard the words, his eyes changed slightly, and the sense of killing that permeated the dragon family dissipated in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Xuan secretly regretted that some ordinary people could not bear the tremendous momentum he had just released. Luo Anchun and other people were afraid that they had been shocked at the moment.


    "Go to the study first and calm down. Don''t be impulsive when I get there!"


    Long Gang pattes Ye Xuan on the shoulder and rushes into the kitchen where Luo Anchun is. Ye Xuan hesitates for a moment and takes a deep breath. Only then can ye Xuan suppress all the murders caused by the fury in his heart.


    Ye Xuan sat in the study of the dragon''s family for a long time, but the Dragon just came late.


    This is the second time that Long Gang and ye Xuan have a conversation in the study of Long''s family, but this time the atmosphere is much more dull than the previous one.


    "Godfather!" Ye Xuan asked in a deep voice, "why did you have to stop me just now? Fu Qiuling dares to fight the godmother. I can''t stand it! "


    For ye Xuan, if others want to kill him, he may not pay attention to it. He doesn''t care about it. But if he wants to move his relatives and friends, it must be ye mietian''s cruel and devastating blow.


    Ye Xuan has never been soft hearted towards this kind of people. Even the powerful Fu family in Beijing is no exception. Even at the risk of becoming the most wanted criminal in China, ye Xuan absolutely wants to exterminate the Fu family in Beijing without any future trouble.


    "Xiaoxuan, do you think that if someone else wants to do harm to your godmother, I will let that person stay until now?"


    Long Gang sighed and asked Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan also feels very strange. With Long Gang''s ability, it should be easy to deal with Fu Qiuling. Even if you add up all the Fu families in the capital, it will not pose any threat to Long Gang. But now Fu Qiuling is still able to look at Luo Anchun, which is very unreasonable.


    "The reason why I didn''t do anything to Fu Qiuling is that I am ashamed of Fu Qiuling. No matter whether I have feelings with Fu Qiuling or not, I failed Fu Qiuling."


    Long Gang continued: "second, don''t do anything to Fu Qiuling. It''s also your meaning to be a godmother. Over the years, your godmother also feels guilty for Fu Qiuling, so I can''t have a bad relationship with Fu Qiuling anyway, and try to tolerate and avoid Fu Qiuling."


    Hearing this, ye Xuan was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    Ye Xuan really can''t understand why he still tolerates Fu Qiuling''s misdeeds when Luo Anchun knows about it.


    "Because... Your godmother and Fu Qiuling used to be best friends!"


    Long Gang is silent a few seconds, this just says softly to Ye Xuan.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, ye Xuan can''t help looking at Long Gang with astonishment. Ye Xuan didn''t expect that this bloody plot would appear on his godfather and godmother.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s strange eyes, Long Gang coughed awkwardly, and then said: "at the beginning, I knew your godmother because of Fu Qiuling, but under some circumstances, I fell in love with your godmother, and finally I got together with your godmother."


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, but he couldn''t help laughing at the "dragon Gang" that shocked the Chinese immortal world, and the embarrassing dog blood past.


    Ye Xuan now finally understands why Fu Qiuling hates his godmother so much. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for a man to be robbed by his best friend.


    Twenty years ago, Long Gang was the number one young man in the capital. Many ladies and high-ranking celebrities in the capital secretly admired him. Although Fu Qiuling''s identity was amazing, he was certainly impressed by the charm of Long Gang.


    Fu Qiuling could have become long Gang''s wife under the arrangement of the Fu family in the capital, but a Luo Anchun suddenly appeared in the middle of the way, and finally led Long Gang''s heart away completely. Fu Qiuling''s unwillingness and anger in her heart can only be known by herself.


    "When I first met your godmother, your godmother was very shy and almost didn''t dare to talk to me, but she certainly liked me very much. But because of Fu Qiuling''s relationship, your godmother kept suppressing her feelings until one day later, I found that I couldn''t help falling in love with your godmother, so I took the initiative to find her."


    Long Gang seems to recall the past, and he can''t help smiling. He continues to say to Ye Xuan, "when I take the initiative to find your godmother, your godmother doesn''t want to betray her best friend because of love, and refuses me. No matter what I say, she doesn''t agree to be with me."

 Chapter 310

    "Your godmother''s heart is very kind, which is really not comparable to that of ordinary people!"


    Ye Xuan is also secretly nodded, Luo Anchun''s temperament is really always like this, would rather let himself covered with bruises, also don''t want to let the people around him sad.


    "But ah, fortunately, my attitude was very tough at that time. Your godmother''s temperament was weak, but I couldn''t stand my hard work on your godmother, so I married her to my family!"


    With a trace of undisguised pride in his tone, Long Gang married Luo Anchun, which is one of the most correct and lucky things in his life.


    Ye Xuan has to admire long Gang''s eloquence. It''s just a few words from Long Gang. Ye Xuan''s previous killing intention and anger have disappeared. The love history of Ye Xuan''s godfather and godmother 20 years ago has a very strong attraction to Ye Xuan''s curiosity.


    "Your godmother has been very happy with me since she married me, but there will always be times when she looks sad alone. She says that she owes Fu Qiuling all her life because I married her!"


    "So even if your godmother knows that Fu Qiuling has been looking for someone to deal with her all these years, she has never complained about anything, and has been persuading me to show mercy to Fu Qiuling!"


    Long Gang''s voice became more and more serious: "if you don''t know the truth today, you will kill Fu''s family and take Fu Qiuling''s life in a rage. Although it is simple, your godmother will blame yourself for it all her life. I really don''t want to see such a thing happen!"


    Ye Xuan hears the words, but he is silent. Ye Xuan knows that what Long Gang said is right.


    A person''s illness is not so terrible. The most terrible thing is actually heart disease. The wounds in many people''s hearts are like permanent marks. Even if they are extremely poor, they can''t be completely cured for a lifetime.


    If ye Xuan kills Fu Qiuling, slaughters the Fu family, and makes Luo Anchun blame himself and feel guilty for it all his life, then ye Xuan is a thoroughly unfilial son.


    "Hoo Ye Xuan gently breathed out a breath, "Fu Qiuling''s life, temporarily keep, but if Fu Qiuling again unknowingly to harass godmother, sooner or later I will personally waste Fu Qiuling."


    Ye Xuancai doesn''t care if Luo Anchun has any guilt for Fu Qiuling. Ye Xuancai only knows that Luo Anchun is his godmother. Anyone who dares to move Ye Xuan''s godmother should be aware of the destruction of his family.


    "Well, I''ll take charge of this matter. You must trust your Godfather!"


    Long Gang is really worried that ye Xuan will not listen to the advice and will directly attack the Fu family and Fu Qiuling in the capital, which will surely lead to a huge riot in the capital.


    Ye Xuan nodded, about Fu Qiuling this matter, is temporarily put aside.


    At this time, Long Gang''s phone rings suddenly.


    Long gang saw the caller ID on his mobile phone, his eyes narrowed slightly. After a few seconds, he got through.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Gang''s tone is more indifferent, it seems that he is not willing to talk to the person on the other end of the phone.


    Ye Xuan takes the initiative to completely close his ears, but ye Xuan doesn''t want to be curious and eavesdrop on his father''s phone.


    "Well, come here now!"


    A few minutes later, Long Gang hung up the phone with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Dragon just looked at Ye Xuan and said to him casually, "Xiao Xuan, in a moment, something interesting is coming!"


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "what''s interesting?"


    The smile on Longgang''s face is the same, but there is a trace of ridicule in Longgang''s voice.


    "The head of the Sima family, Sima Gaopeng, is going to take his daughter, Sima Ziyun, to visit me. It''s coming soon!"


    The Long Gang face sneers not only, the tone also takes the meaning of a bit mocking Ye Xuan.


    "The Sima family?"


    Ye Xuan thought of the so-called "fiancee" he had only seen once. It seems that ye Xuan took the so-called fiancee to drive around the mountain road.


    "They come here to visit you? I see... It''s a fake visit. It''s a real apology, isn''t it? "


    Ye Xuan disdains the way.


    "How do you know what their intentions are?"


    Long Gang asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid no one in China dares to retire from the marriage of the capital''s" dragon Gang "son, and dare not apologize!"


    Ye Xuan and Long Gang look at each other. The next moment, they both laugh.


    "What do you think of Sima Ziyun now?"


    Long Gang suddenly asks Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan thought of the young girl who used to sit on his side, but there was no wave on Ye Xuan''s face.


    "I only worship the strong blindly. Such a vulgar girl is not purely natural. How can I look up to it?"


    Long Gang can''t help but smile when he hears the words. Long Gang continues with great interest: "I really want to see what kind of expression Ye Xuan will have if that girl knows that you are ye mietian, who is ranked first in the Chinese war power list at the moment?"


    Ye Xuan grins and doesn''t care about it. Whether Sima Ziyun knows Ye Xuan is ye mietian or not, Sima Ziyun and ye Xuan can''t have any more disputes.


    Let alone their engagement, it has been completely terminated. Even if it has not been terminated, ye Xuan will not marry Sima Ziyun.


    About 15 minutes later, a black car and a BMW stopped outside the villa of the dragon family. A middle-aged man and a young woman got out of the car.


    It was Sima Ziyun who wore a long plain dress, who was charming and charming, and who also had a few mature amorous feelings.


    The middle-aged man standing in front of Sima Ziyun has a standard Chinese character face and wears a suit of tailored high-grade suits, which creates a very strong atmosphere.


    This middle-aged man is Sima Gaopeng, the current owner of the Sima family and the father of Sima Ziyun.


    "Ziyun, I don''t have to say much about who Longgang is. When I see Longgang later, you must be more restrained. Although I''m friends with Longgang, Longgang will definitely be dissatisfied with you for withdrawing your marriage."


    Sima gaopengning said in a voice: "if Long Gang is really angry, I''m afraid no one in the whole capital can stop him."


    Sima Ziyun nodded heavily to Sima Gaopeng. After he met Ye Xuan in Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, Sima Ziyun''s arrogant temper had gone most of the time. Sima Ziyun had changed a lot over the years.

 Chapter 311

    Looking at the nearby "Longgang" residence, before entering the door, Sima Ziyun''s heart felt different from the past dignified.


    Long Gang is famous in the world of cultivating immortals in China. Before ye mietian, he was recognized as the first master of cultivating immortals in China. Even if Sima Ziyun had the ability in the upper circle of the capital, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Long Gang.


    Sima Gaopeng and Sima Ziyun come down to the living room of Longjia villa under the guidance of Longjia servants. Longgang and Luo Anchun are sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Seeing that Sima Gaopeng and Sima Ziyun came in, Long Gang didn''t move. Luo Anchun got up and said with a smile, "brother Sima, it''s been a long time since I saw you. This is Ziyun girl. Please sit down!"


    Sima Gaopeng was full of air before, but after he came into the living room, he immediately became very easygoing and his face was full of smiles.


    "Don''t mention it, sister-in-law. You sit first, you sit first!"


    Sima Gaopeng didn''t have the airs of a big man in the capital. He bowed to Luo Anchun and sat down after him.


    Sima Ziyun is clever to sit on one side, a pair of big eyes constantly looking at Luo Anchun.


    Sima Ziyun hasn''t seen Luo Anchun before, but Sima Ziyun hears that Fu Qiuling, the most beautiful woman in Beijing 20 years ago, was defeated by Luo Anchun in love. Naturally, he is curious about Luo Anchun.


    Luo Anchun also looked at Sima Ziyun in the dark, and his heart flashed a hint of approval, but then he said it was a pity.


    "Alas, the girl of Sima family is even more beautiful than in the photo. If Sima Ziyun can marry Xiaoxuan, it''s really a good thing. It''s a pity..."


    The thought of Ye Xuan being divorced by Sima Ziyun makes Luo Anchun feel a little resentful, but it turns into a strong sense of helplessness. After all, feelings can''t be forced. In those years, Luo Anchun''s emotional entanglement with Fu Qiuling and Long Gang developed naturally?


    Sima Gaopeng sits in front of Long Gang, opposite to his eyes, just like a needle on a needle.


    Sima Gaopeng is very clear about the terrible power of the man sitting in front of him. Just 20 years ago, Long Gang was able to face all the young men of the other rich families in the capital by himself. In the end, Long Gang was proud of the whole audience and threw some of them out of the Capital Hotel, How can we say that dragon is not strong? How can we say that Longgang is not crazy?


    At that time, Sima Gaopeng himself was in the capital hotel. His memory of that scene is still fresh and he dare not forget it. He has the most instinctive fear of Long Gang and Sima Gaopeng.


    "Brother gang, I came here specially to make amends to you!"


    Sima Gaopeng saw that Long Gang refused to speak for a long time, and then he spoke slowly.


    Longgang''s face doesn''t change. From Longgang''s face, we can''t see any happiness or anger, but Longgang slowly opens his mouth.


    "Amends? Sima Gaopeng, have you ever offended Longgang? "


    Long Gang''s words are in fact well-known questions, but let the cold sweat of Sima Gaopeng come out directly, and Sima Ziyun is also nervous.


    "Brother gang, I didn''t know the details of Ziyun''s divorce at the beginning. Ziyun went to my old man to make a fuss. Then my old man nodded and agreed. I just learned about it not long ago. It''s our Sima family that''s sorry for you!"


    Sima Gaopeng stood up and bowed to Longgang. His respectful appearance was very sincere.


    Sima Ziyun was shocked. This time, Sima Ziyun understood what is called "Longgang" of the dragon family.


    Sima Gaopeng, the father of Sima Ziyun, is the head of Sima''s family, a powerful family in Beijing. His status is not generally respected. There are several people in Beijing who dare not buy Sima Gaopeng''s face. Even if he is a big man in the center, Sima Gaopeng can say a few words.


    But in the face of Long Gang, Sima Ziyun''s proud father would bow to him. What does this represent?


    "Uncle Long Gang, I''m really sorry. This is really Ziyun''s recklessness. I hope uncle Long Gang can understand. I just want to pursue my love and marriage freedom."


    Sima Ziyun quickly stood up and said to Longgang in fear.


    Long Gang''s eyes were cold. After a minute, long just stood up and pushed Sima Gaopeng back to the sofa.


    "Sit down, Sima Gaopeng, Ziyun, and you too!"


    As soon as long Gang opened his mouth, Sima''s father and daughter felt relieved.


    Long Gang sat next to Luo Anchun and said calmly, "Ziyun''s decision is just to pursue his own love and freedom of marriage. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. You two don''t need to apologize to me. It''s just that... Our long family and Sima family can''t be married. I can''t help feeling sorry about it!"


    When Luo Anchun heard the speech, he sighed in a soft voice. Sima Ziyun was an excellent candidate for Luo Anchun''s daughter-in-law, but now and completely there was no chance.


    But when Luo Anchun thought of Ouyang Peiyun mentioned by Ye Xuan just now, Luo Anchun''s heart revived again.


    "The girl in the photo is no worse than the girl in Sima''s family, and even more beautiful than Ziyun. If Xiaoxuan can bring her back, it''s also a good choice!"


    Sima Gaopeng and Sima Ziyun feel relieved. Sima Gaopeng says to Long Gang with guilt: "brother gang, it''s our Sima family. I''m sorry for you, but Ziyun doesn''t want to. I really don''t want to force Ziyun!"


    Longgang didn''t show any special attitude. Longgang just looked at Sima Ziyun and said with a smile: "Ziyun''s niece is really excellent. In the capital, there must be many young talents like her. My smelly boy really doesn''t deserve Ziyun."


    With a smile on his face, Long Gang suddenly said to both of them, "today you''re here by coincidence. My smelly boy is at home. Ziyun and he can''t be husband and wife. It''s also very good to make friends. Why don''t we meet?"


    Sima Gaopeng looks happy. It''s lucky that Long Gang doesn''t care. Sima Ziyun doesn''t have any opinions. He just meets Ye Xuan. Even if ye Xuan is a dandy disciple who is infamous, what''s the matter? After all, it''s just a meeting, and I won''t let myself lose a piece of meat.


    Dragon just laughed, suddenly cried out: "Xiao Xuan, there are guests at home, come out to see me!"


    As soon as long Gang''s voice fell, there was a clear response from upstairs, and then a steady and even sound of footsteps rang out.

 Chapter 312

    Sima Ziyun curiously looks at the stairway. Sima Ziyun also wants to know what the so-called dragon Gang''s son looks like.


    See a slender straight figure appeared in the Dragon villa living room of the staircase, Sima Ziyun looked at the figure of that moment, her beautiful eyes suddenly solidified.


    His face is handsome, his body is tall and straight, his eyes are indifferent, but his eyes are very deep. The combination of these fine qualities is enough to make him a unique beautiful man in the world.


    Sima Ziyun was so surprised that her beautiful eyes were wide open, and the exaggerated expression was directly solidified on Sima Ziyun''s face.


    "How is that possible?"


    Sima Ziyun was so shocked that he felt almost dizzy.


    At the moment, Sima Ziyun, a teenager standing at the stairway of the living room of Longjia villa, had seen him before.


    In Xingcheng, south of Jiangnan Province, Sima Ziyun had an encounter with the boy in the field racetrack.


    Young xianzun is so bloodless that Gongsun Mingyi doesn''t dare to fight against Ouyang''s family any more. On the racetrack, this man defeated Wang lanslot with his amazing and cool car skills, which makes Sima Ziyun experience what real racing is for the first time.


    No matter where he is, he is a brilliant new star, but it is also the most difficult thing for Sima Ziyun to accept.


    This excellent young man is the so-called weak and incompetent son of "Long Gang"?


    Sima Ziyun''s lips were slightly red, and ye Xuan came steadily step by step. He passed him directly, as if he had not seen Sima Ziyun. His indifference to Sima Ziyun was exactly the same as when Sima Ziyun met this man in the underground racetrack.


    "Hello, uncle Sima!"


    Ye Xuan met Sima Gaopeng and said hello politely. He just sat on the sofa beside him. Sima Ziyun was directly ignored by Ye Xuan.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiao Xuan has grown so big that I can''t recognize him any more."


    Sima Gaopeng smiles and nods to Ye Xuan. The last time Sima Gaopeng saw Ye Xuan was five years ago, but at that time ye Xuan was just a 13-year-old boy. He looked cowardly and afraid of others. He didn''t look like a person who could achieve great things.


    However, when Sima Gaopeng saw Ye Xuan today, ye Xuan was calm and quiet, and his speech was generous and casual. Facing Sima Gaopeng, he was calm and calm, which made him a little strange.


    "How can a boy who is not favored by anyone suddenly have such a good temperament?"


    Sima Gaopeng turns to see Sima Ziyun. He wants Sima Ziyun to say hello to Ye Xuan. He suddenly finds that Sima Ziyun''s expression is dull, as if his daughter has lost her soul at the moment.


    "Ziyun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Sima Gaopeng''s voice, Sima Ziyun came back to himself. Sima Ziyun forced down his emotion and calmed down slightly.


    "I''m fine!"


    Sima Gaopeng saw that Sima Ziyun was back to normal, but he didn''t continue to ask. He pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "come on, let''s get to know Xiao Xuan. This is uncle Long Gang''s dry son!"


    Long Gang didn''t say a word. Luo Anchun also felt that the atmosphere in the living room was strange. He didn''t speak at the moment.


    Sima Gaopeng looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile, "Xiao Xuan, this is my daughter Ziyun. You two met several times when you were young!"


    Ye Xuan looked at Sima Ziyun as if he had just discovered the existence of Sima Ziyun. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his indifferent face. Looking at Sima Ziyun, his eyes almost glowed.


    "Oh, so this is my fiancee. Hello, Hello, I knew you were so beautiful. I would not have told you that I wanted to divorce you at the beginning!"


    Ye Xuan quickly stood up, his face looked like a pair of regret does not fall, stretched out his hand to Sima Ziyun.


    Sima Ziyun''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Ye Xuan''s performance is no different from those dandies who see beautiful women and want to hook up with each other. But that night, at the field racetrack in Xingcheng, Jiangnan Province, ye Xuan completely ignored Sima Ziyun and regarded him as the air.


    This kind of contrast is so strong that Sima Ziyun can hardly turn around.


    "Isn''t this the same person at all?"


    Although Sima Ziyun was confused, he politely extended his hand and said, "Hello, I''m Sima Ziyun!"


    Sima Ziyun''s jade hand is warm and delicate. Countless young talents in the capital want to hold her hand in their own hands. At this moment, ye Xuan tightly holds Sima Ziyun''s delicate hand, but not only holds Sima Ziyun''s hand. Ye Xuan gently pinches her hand a few times before letting go of it. He can see the lightness of her hand.


    Sima Ziyun''s heart suddenly surged up a trace of anger. If it wasn''t for Long Gang sitting next to him, Sima Ziyun would never have been polite to such a dandy who wanted to eat tofu. Looking at Ye Xuan''s face, Sima Ziyun''s heart had a conclusion.


    "It''s impossible that the guy on the brain is the same person at that time. The two people''s personalities are quite different, and the tone of their speech is totally opposite. Moreover, that one is a Chinese teenager xianzun, and he is a car God with cool driving skills. How can he be such a dandy with good color?"


    Sima Ziyun has completely separated Ye Xuan from the teenager he met that night, and concludes that ye Xuan in front of him is not the same person as the one on the racetrack.


    "Maybe it''s because of the lack of light that night, and the two people''s looks are slightly similar, I just lost my sight!"


    Sima Ziyun more and more feel that this explanation is very reasonable, see ye Xuan that salivate for her, want to stare his eyes out of the color of the squint, Sima Ziyun heart feel a burst of disgust.


    The unique handsome face in the world was also directly included in the unpopular blacklist by Sima Ziyun.


    Sima Gaopeng was also dissatisfied. He realized that ye Xuan''s dandy style had not changed at all. If he let his baby daughter marry such a man with no ambition, Sima Gaopeng would not agree.


    "Ziyun, can we discuss our marriage again? I really regret it now!"


    Ye xuancuo to Sima Ziyun''s side, a face flattering salivation appearance, let Sima Ziyun almost didn''t directly to gas fainted.


    Sima Ziyun has always been indifferent to Ye Xuan, cold, without the slightest expression.

 Chapter 313

    Sima Ziyun is disgusted with Ye Xuan in her heart. She feels extremely wise about her decision to divorce Ye Xuan.


    Luo Anchun''s face is a little blush, but it''s not good to say anything to ye xuanduo. Luo Anchun just feels that his son''s nature has not changed.


    Long Gang sits upright and does not smile, but he has been enjoying Ye Xuan''s wonderful performance.


    Here, only Long Gang knows what ye Xuan is thinking.


    About an hour later, Sima Ziyun and Sima Gaopeng get up and say goodbye. When they are parting with Sima Ziyun, ye Xuan does not forget to ask Sima Ziyun''s phone number, which makes Sima Ziyun speed up his pace.


    Sima Ziyun and Sima Gaopeng go out to get on the bus. Then Sima Ziyun angrily says to his father: "it''s said that the cowardly, incompetent, Dandy is bad. It really deserves the reputation. I haven''t seen such a cheeky person as ye Xuan since I was young!"


    Sima Gaopeng also gently shook his head and said: "poor Tang Long Gang''s great reputation has been completely buried by Long Gang''s dry son. This is probably the tragedy of the hero. No wonder the old man of the long family is so angry with Ye Xuan!"


    The more Sima Ziyun thinks about it, the more discontented she is. In the name of Long Gang, she adopts such a useless son and loses Long Gang''s face. Sima Ziyun even has an engagement with such a man, and she blushes for it.


    Sima Ziyun and Sima Gaopeng started the car and left. Sima Gaopeng said in a soft voice, "if you want to talk about the younger generation in the capital, the most suitable ones are those who are not in the capital. Sima Hongzhe and Xu Yun are all the leaders of the younger generation in China. In particular, Sima Hongzhe is the heir of Sima''s family and recognized as the first person of the younger generation in China''s immortal cultivation world, If you can marry any of them, it will be a great joy to you and to the Sima family. "


    Sima Ziyun didn''t make a sound. He mentioned "the first person of the younger generation". In fact, what flashed through Sima Ziyun''s mind was not Sima Hongzhe, but the indifferent young man who looked like Ye Xuan that night in Jiangnan province.


    "I don''t know... When can I see that boy again?"


    Sima Ziyun sighs, but when he thinks that ye Xuan is very similar to the "he" in his heart, Sima Ziyun''s heart is filled with unspeakable strangeness and resentment. Sima Ziyun even thinks that ye xuangen doesn''t deserve such a handsome appearance.


    After Sima''s father and daughter left, ye Xuan''s funny and lusty look suddenly converged, and turned into indifference.


    Luo Anchun is about to blame Ye Xuan. Long Gang suddenly laughs.


    "Smelly boy, did you just have a good time acting?"


    Hearing Long Gang''s question, ye Xuan just smiles and refuses to comment.


    The reason why Ye Xuan wants to disguise himself in front of Sima Ziyun is that he doesn''t want Sima Ziyun to associate himself with him in Jiangnan province that night. If ye Xuan''s ability is exposed in front of Sima Ziyun and comes to Beijing University to study at that time, there will be a lot of unnecessary troubles. Ye Xuan''s game won''t continue well.


    "Acting? What''s on? "


    Luo Anchun is at a loss. He doesn''t know what riddles Long Gang and ye Xuan are playing.


    "By the way, Xiaoxuan, don''t you need to read at this time?"


    Luo Anchun suddenly mentioned the issue of "reading".


    "Don''t worry, godmother, you always tell me that if I want to study hard, how can I forget? I''m already a student in Beijing University! "


    Ye Xuan explained.


    "Ah?" Luo Anchun couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s true. Don''t cheat godmother!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head firmly and said, "I don''t dare to cheat anyone. It''s true. When the normal school starts, I can go directly to Beijing University to report!"


    Luo Anchun no longer doubted anything. His eyes narrowed into crescent moon happily, and he did not forget to look at Long Gang around him. He seemed to show off something and said, "you see, I said that my son''s brain is smart, and I will be outstanding one day. Now I''m directly admitted to Jingcheng University, or I''m directly admitted internally, It''s up to you to say if you want to be a son. "


    Long Gang shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t talk about Xiao Xuan any more now!"


    What Long Gang said is a pun, but Luo Anchun can''t hear it at all.


    Long Gang, Luo Anchun and ye Xuan chatted for a while. Luo Anchun suddenly proposed: "Xiao Xuan, go and pack up your things and go to grandma''s house with me. I haven''t visited them for some days! The last time you went home, I told your grandfather and your grandmother the good news. They were very happy and wanted me to take you to see them! "


    Luo Anchun sighed and said, "you child, those two old people have been worried about you for a whole year!"


    When it comes to Luo Anchun''s parents, ye Xuan''s face suddenly solidified even in the face of any powerful enemy and any dangerous situation.


    "Grandfather... Grandmother..."


    Ye Xuan whispered in a low voice, but then suddenly slapped his face hard. The slap didn''t leave the slightest strength, and the sound was very clear. An obvious five finger mark appeared on Ye Xuan''s extraordinary face immediately.


    "You silly child, what are you doing?"


    Luo Anchun is shocked. Seeing that ye Xuan still has to do something about himself, Luo Anchun quickly pulls Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, with a deep shame on his face, gently shook his head: "I''m still... Really unfilial!"


    Regardless of Luo Anchun''s obstruction, ye Xuan quickly raises his left hand and slaps his face heavily. Ye Xuan''s left and right faces are all red.


    Luo Anchun thinks that ye Xuan has been greatly stimulated, so he grabs Ye Xuan''s hands tightly and asks why. But ye Xuan turns a deaf ear to Luo Anchun''s words.


    Ye Xuan was ashamed in his heart. In other words, ye Xuan was extremely ashamed of what he had done.


    Ye Xuan in order to let the Dragon Master bow to himself, let Ye Xuan''s own godmother get the Dragon Master''s recognition, in this world, has left for a year.


    After returning, ye Xuan only wants to finish his plan and fight with the Chinese immortal cultivation masters.

 Chapter 314

    Ye Xuan just wants to give his parents a true explanation, but he completely forgets that these two old people have loved him since he was a child.


    Ye Xuan had more contact with his grandparents than Longgang and Luo Anchun since he was young. The two old people were basically obedient to Ye Xuan. It was not until ye Xuan grew up that ye Xuan began to live more with Longgang and Luo Anchun.


    For ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s two grandparents are the few and most intimate people in the world. They are even closer than Longgang and Luo Anchun to some extent. But ye Xuan has completely forgotten two old people who are so kind to Ye Xuan. They are really unfilial.


    The red fingerprints on Ye Xuan''s face disappear at the speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Xuan''s powerful body repair ability, coupled with the internal force Qi flowing automatically in his body, makes the red fingerprints on his face disappear almost instantly.


    Ye Xuan slowly raised his head and pulled out a bitter smile.


    "Godmother, let''s go to see my grandparents now. I miss them very much now!"


    Luo Anchun worried that ye Xuan suddenly became abnormal again. He didn''t dare to delay half a minute, so he went upstairs to pick up what he should take.


    Luo Anchun and ye Xuan are on their way out. When Luo Anchun finds that Long Gang doesn''t mean to go with them, he can''t help but wonder.


    Long Gang just said with a smile: "an Chun, I won''t go with you this time. Let Xiao Xuan accompany you. I''m very relieved that Xiao Xuan is here!"


    Luo Anchun doesn''t understand when Longgang trusted Ye Xuan. In the past, Longgang always said that ye Xuan was unreliable, so he would scold Ye Xuan.


    "Let''s go, godmother!"


    Ye Xuan nodded to Long Gang and took Luo Anchun away.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Anchun set foot on the plane to Suiyong, Yuanchuan Province, an hour later.


    Suiyong City, Fenglin Oasis Community.


    This is the place where ye Xuan often played when he was a child. When ye Xuan saw that there were still some familiar facilities and decorations around the community, he could not help feeling heartily.


    After they got off the plane, ye Xuan and Luo Anchun took a taxi to Fenglin Oasis Community. They went up to the third floor of Building 1 and knocked on the door.


    Ye Xuan''s heart then surged with waves. Thinking that he was about to see his grandparents whom he had not seen for many years, he didn''t know what they were like now. Ye Xuan''s heart was not calm.


    But after they rang the doorbell for a long time, there was still no one to open the door.


    "Why?" Luo Anchun could not help but wonder and said, "at this time, your grandparents should be at home. Are they going out now?"


    Ye Xuan slightly used internal force to feel inside the house, then said to Luo Anchun: "godmother, there is no one at home, they should go out together!"


    At this time, in the next door neighbor''s house, suddenly a man opened the door and came out. It was an old woman.


    Seeing Luo Anchun, the old woman immediately said with a smile, "isn''t this Anchun? Now she''s at her mother''s house?"


    "Hello, Ma Yang!" Luo Anchun knew the old woman and said hello to her politely.


    "By the way, Yang Ma, do you know where my father and my mother have gone?"


    Luo Anchun and the old lady exchanged greetings. Luo Anchun suddenly asked.


    That Yang Ma hears speech, suddenly Yang Ma''s face changes abruptly, lightly claps the forehead, say: "Oh, bad, how did I forget this important matter!"


    "Sister Duan said yesterday that she had a stomachache. After she was sent to the hospital, she heard that the hospital diagnosed it as a stomach stone and was going to have an operation in the hospital. Your father has been with your mother in the hospital these days."


    Luo an Chun hears speech, can''t help but exclaim, ye Xuan''s vision is also suddenly one coagulate.


    Yang Ma''s sister Duan is Ye Xuan''s grandmother.


    Luo Anchun asks Yang Ma in a hurry which hospital they are in, so he takes a taxi with Ye Xuan to get there.


    Luo Anchun and ye Xuan arrive at the hospital. After several inquiries in the hospital, they determine the location of Duan Yuying, ye Xuan''s grandmother.


    But before Luo Anchun and ye Xuan entered the ward, they heard a sarcastic voice coming from the ward.


    "You don''t have any money. What special ward are you staying in here? Hurry to move out all your things. It''s impossible to be lenient for a day


    The voice that said this sounded extremely impatient, full of irony and harshness.


    But the sound of the next moment made Ye Xuan feel cold.


    Just heard an old man''s gentle and plain voice reply: "doctor, we are not without money, but we haven''t had time to withdraw it from the bank. The bank card is with my daughter, and she will send it to us tomorrow. Please be more accommodating!"


    How could ye Xuan and Luo Anchun be strange to this old man''s voice? It was the voice of Ye Xuan''s grandfather, Luo Zheye.


    Although Luo Anchun is kind-hearted, now it''s about his close relatives. Luo Anchun can''t help but get angry and is about to enter his parents'' ward. Ye Xuan has already taken Luo Anchun one step ahead and directly stepped in.


    A young doctor in a white coat looked up and said to Luo Zheye, "it''s impossible. There are rules in the hospital. Either you pay now or you move your things immediately. Don''t delay us!"


    As soon as the young doctor''s voice was over, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, and his feet went straight off the ground.


    A hand was on the doctor''s collar and lifted the high toed doctor straight up!


    Before the doctor in the white coat realized what was going on, he suddenly felt that he had lost his balance and he was off the ground.


    The young doctor suddenly exclaimed, and then just on a pair of indifference, which contains a deep sense of killing eyes.


    "Didn''t your parents teach you well, didn''t they tell you that you need to respect the elderly?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are very cold. Ye Xuan has a height of more than 1.8 meters and a well proportioned figure. The young doctor looks short and thin. Ye Xuan is like carrying a thin chicken at this time.


    "You... Who are you? Let me go. This is a hospital. I''m a doctor here!"


    The young doctor kept struggling in Ye Xuan''s hands, but ye Xuan had so much power that how could the thin doctor break free?


    Luo Anchun just entered the ward to see this shocking scene, Luo Anchun''s eyes grow big.

 Chapter 315

    Luo Anchun looked at what happened in front of his eyes.


    Although the young male doctor was thin and small, he had at least a hundred jin. Ye Xuan could lift the doctor directly with one hand. How hard did it take to do that?


    The two old people in the ward looked at Ye Xuan''s tall back at a loss, and their faces looked a little surprised.


    Obviously, the two of them did not know who the young man was and why he would help them.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Luo Anchun shouts, and two old men, Luo Zheye and Duan yingyu, turn around and look at them.


    "An Chun?"


    Luo Anchun came to Duan Yuying''s bed and looked at Duan Yuying''s pale face. He felt very sad.


    "Mom, you are ill. Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you went to the hospital?"


    Duan Yuying said with a kind smile, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just a small stomach stone. Just have an operation. You''re far away from us in the capital. It''s not convenient for you to come back for a while, so I only told your sister at that time!"


    Luo an Chun''s heart can not help a pang of acid, Duan Yu Ying to Luo an Chun''s own good, really can''t say enough.


    Luo Anchun turned his head and looked at Ye Xuan. He couldn''t help worrying and said, "Xiao Xuan, put this doctor down first. It''s not good in the hospital like this!"


    Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying were stunned at the same time and asked in a trembling voice, "Xiaoxuan? Is he... Xiaoxuan


    Looking at the tall, slender and symmetrical figure, it is difficult for Luo Zheye and Duan yingyu to connect this figure with the thin and weak Xiaoxuan.


    Ye Xuan turned around and said to them in a low voice: "grandfather, grandmother, wait for me for a while!"


    Ye Xuan turned to the young doctor, his voice suddenly turned cold, and said: "I''ll apologize to the two old people!"


    Although the thin doctor couldn''t get rid of Ye Xuan''s control, the doctor himself had a lot of rights in the hospital. He was a little disdainful and said to Ye Xuan: "excuse me? Why should I apologize? What I just said is the rules in the hospital. If there is no money, what kind of high-level ward should I live in? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became more indifferent, and suddenly said to the doctor, "OK, since you don''t want to apologize to the two old people, I''ll think of a way to make you apologize!"


    Ye Xuan said, even straight to the window with the young doctor, Luo Anchun three people can''t help but be surprised, don''t know what ye Xuan is going to do.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Xuan turned one hand, and the young doctor turned upside down in the air, head down and feet up.


    Ye Xuan grabbed one of the young doctors'' ankles and let the doctor''s whole body hang in the air.


    The doctor opened his eyes faintly and was scared to death by the sight.


    "Ah


    The young doctor waved his arm violently and yelled for help. There was nothing under the doctor to support him. At the moment, the doctor''s body was completely in the air. If ye Xuan let go, the young doctor would fall directly from the building. Even if he was lucky, he would be disabled.


    Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying look at each other. Is this man really Xiaoxuan? The style of conduct is so fierce and domineering.


    Even Luo Anchun has beautiful eyes and is at a loss. Luo Anchun knows that his dry son has always been unable to do anything, but he used to do things with some weakness and cowardice. When he encounters problems, ye Xuan always wants to escape. How ever did Luo Anchun see ye Xuan so strong?


    "Elder brother, we... We have something to say!"


    The doctor was completely flustered. The whole body was like chaff. He was worried that ye Xuan''s hand would slip, and his own life would be handed over to the hospital.


    "Apologize!"


    Ye Xuan is not moved, just spit out two words indifferently to the constantly struggling doctor.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, sir. I know I''m wrong!"


    The doctor repeatedly begged for mercy from ye Xuan, where dare to spit out half a word again? Ye Xuan''s cold and unfeeling eyes, the young doctor had never seen them in his life. The young doctor had no doubt that if he dared not follow Ye Xuan at all, ye Xuan would throw him directly from the window.


    "Not to me, to two old people!"


    Ye Xuan was still indifferent. The doctor cried out: "I''m sorry, two old people. I''m sorry for my bad attitude towards you just now. I''m sorry that we can extend the payment time. No matter how many days it is, it''s OK. I''m really sorry!"


    Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying sighed softly. Luo Zheye then said to Ye Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, let the doctor go. Don''t hurt others carelessly!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan smiles and nods. He pulls the doctor out of the window and throws it to the corner of the ward.


    Ye Xuan took out his wallet from his pocket and directly pulled out a stack of brand-new 100 yuan banknotes, which he left in front of the young doctor.


    "Open your eyes wider for me, money? What do you want to tell me? " Ye Xuanmu shot cold light, "hurry to go to my grandmother''s room renewal procedures for me, and arrange the best doctors and nurses in the hospital for my grandmother''s ward. If my grandmother is not satisfied with anything, when I get to that time, no one will look for me, I will only look for you!"


    The doctor didn''t dare to talk nonsense in front of Ye Xuan. He grabbed a pile of money on the ground, nodded to Ye Xuan and ran out of the ward. He didn''t even dare to revenge Ye Xuan.


    For example, ye Xuan, a bully who says he can do it all at once, is so generous and generous. I think ye Xuan''s identity is certainly not low. Although he is a doctor with some status in this hospital, how can he compare with others?


    The look in Luo Anchun''s eyes is very complicated. Luo Anchun suddenly feels that he doesn''t know his son. He is so arrogant and ruthless. Is he really the cowardly and weak son before Luo Anchun?


    Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying also felt shocked. The changes Ye Xuan has made in the past year are too big for them.


    After dealing with the doctor''s affairs, ye Xuan turns around. Before Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying speak, ye Xuan bends his knees and kneels heavily on the floor of the ward.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, is Xiao Xuan unfilial, until now just came to see you!"

 Chapter 316

    Ye Xuan''s face is full of guilt. Looking at Luo Zheye''s gray hair and Duan Yuying''s haggard face, ye Xuan can''t help feeling sour in his eyes and complaining about himself.


    "Oh, you silly child, what are you doing? Get up!"


    Duan Yuying can''t get out of bed. Luo Zheye quickly steps forward to help Ye Xuan. He feels relieved.


    "You silly child, when you were a child, we were always asked to carry you on our back. Now, you have grown so big!"


    Listening to Luo Zheye''s words, ye Xuan can''t help laughing.


    "Grandma, you said you had stomach stones, didn''t you?"


    Ye Xuanguan asked Duan Yuying.


    Duan Yuying touched Ye Xuan''s hair and said to him with a smile, "grandma is OK. You child, there has been no news for a year. Now that you can come back safely, grandma is really more happy than anything else."


    Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying have three children. Luo Anchun is the eldest daughter, Luo Anyu is the second daughter, and Luo Bo is their youngest son. At present, Luo Anchun and Luo Anyu are married, and Luo Anyu already has a child. Although Ye Xuan is not Luo Anchun''s own child, his feelings are better than his own. Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying have two grandchildren.


    However, ye Xuan is the most beloved of Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying. They are very comforted to see ye Xuan grow up peacefully and smoothly.


    Luo Anchun suddenly felt that he had become an outsider for a moment, and he couldn''t get in any words.


    "Grandma, give me your hand and I''ll show you!"


    Although Duan Yuying was puzzled, she handed her hand to Ye Xuan.


    When the two hands touch each other, ye Xuan''s internal power is transformed into genuine Qi that can cure the disease. A warm current flows into Duan Yuying''s body and reaches Duan Yuying''s stomach.


    Duan Yuying always feels the pain in her stomach these days, which is caused by stomach stones. But at the moment when she contacts Ye Xuan''s hand, the pain disappears completely, and Duan Yuying gradually becomes relaxed.


    "Grandma, you should have no big problem now, as long as you cultivate here for a few days!"


    About a minute later, ye Xuan takes back his palm and smiles at Duan Yuying.


    "Ah?"


    Duan Yuying, Luo Zheye and Luo Anchun are all puzzled. Luo Anchun asked strangely, "Xiaoxuan, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t give any explanation. He continued to ask Duan Yuying, "grandma, how do you feel about your stomach now?"


    Duan Yuying felt it carefully for a while. She felt that all the discomfort in her stomach had disappeared, and her whole body was warm, as if she had taken a hot bath.


    "It''s really strange. I feel comfortable now, and my stomach doesn''t have the pain before!"


    Luo Zheye and Luo Anchun were overjoyed at the news, and ye Xuan nodded with a faint smile.


    Ye Xuanfang then mobilized his internal force to disperse all the stubborn stones in Duan Yuying''s stomach. As long as they were discharged with normal defecation, there would be no worries. This method can cure the stomach stones without surgery or using a knife. Nowadays, the most advanced technology can not reach this level.


    The skinny doctor just now came back to the ward soon, with the payment list, followed by a young and beautiful female nurse, who looked trembling.


    Ye Xuan took the bill over, glanced at the thin doctor, and then said indifferently: "as long as you want, you can always find someone to revenge me, but you''d better remember it for me. Next time, I won''t just throw you in the corner of the ward, I''ll throw you out of the window!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the window. The doctor''s face turned pale and shook his head again and again: "I don''t dare. I will never think of revenge. Now I just want to take the old man to have an examination, so as to set a specific time for the operation!"


    The thin doctor was really afraid. For the overbearing, arrogant and deep-rooted existence like Ye Xuan, the thin doctor knew that he could not be provoked at all.


    "Grandma, go and have a good check, you can rest assured!"


    Ye Xuan supports Duan Yuying, and several of them walk out of the ward slowly. The beautiful young nurse looks at Ye Xuan curiously. It''s strange how this teenager can make doctor Xu, who is always sharp and arrogant, so afraid.


    After doing B-ultrasound for Duan Yuying, the doctor who analyzed the results got the results, but the report shown above surprised the doctor.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    When I took Duan Yuying''s B-ultrasound a few days ago, all the stomach stones shown above disappeared, and the shadow completely disappeared. The doctor who has been in medicine for more than ten years has never seen anything so magical.


    The analysis doctor reported the result to Duan Yuying. Besides Ye Xuan, several other people were unbelievable.


    "Xiao Xuan, did you do this?"


    Luo Anchun looks at Ye Xuan and feels more and more incredible.


    "Godmother, you have a lot of ability to be a son, but it''s more than that!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and was very confident of himself.


    Duan Yuying and Luo Zheye are even more happy. For their age, their own health is much more important than anything.


    The four of them talked about ye Xuan himself in the ward. They all asked about what ye Xuan had encountered in the past year. Ye Xuan just said something casually and took it directly. Ye Xuan didn''t want to let several elders worry about anything for him or scare them.


    "By the way, mom, you are in hospital now. Why didn''t Xiao Yu and Xiao Yan come?"


    Luo Anchun asked suddenly.


    Ye Xuan is also a little strange. Xiaoyu is Luo Anyu, ye Xuan''s aunt, and Xiaoyan is his uncle, Yan Chenghao.


    Yan Chenghao is the second son of the Yan Family in Suiyong city. In Suiyong City, the Yan family can be called one of the top ten families. With Yan Chenghao''s ability, it is impossible for Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying to be driven out of the intensive care unit.


    "Xiaoyu called before, but now something happened in Yan''s family. Xiaoyu was forced to help Xiaoyan deal with the problem together, so he didn''t have time to come to the hospital!"


    Luo zhe ye can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 317

    "What happened to the Yan family?" Luo an Chun doubts a way, "is what big matter?"


    Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying both shook their heads. Duan Yuying said, "we don''t know exactly what happened, but I heard that the Yan family is in trouble this time. I''m afraid the Yan family is going to collapse."


    "Is the Yan family going to collapse?"


    Luo Anchun can''t imagine that the Yan Family''s status in Suiyong city of Yuanchuan province is so noble. How could the Yan Family fall down?


    "Dad! Mom! I''ve come to see you


    At this time, Duan Yuying''s ward suddenly came into a middle-aged woman. She was about 30 years old. She looked graceful and gentle. Her appearance was somewhat similar to Luo Anchun''s.


    "Why?" The middle-aged woman''s face was a bit haggard and anxious, but when she saw Luo Anchun, the middle-aged woman suddenly showed a burst of joy.


    "Elder sister, why did you come here?"


    The middle-aged woman who just came in was Luo Anyu, ye Xuan''s little aunt.


    "Xiao Yu, we haven''t seen each other for months."


    Luo Anchun said with a smile.


    Luo Anyu is very happy to see her long lost sister. She has a little chat with Luo Anchun, and then she sees Ye Xuan who has been quietly leaning against the wall.


    "This is..."


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "little aunt, you can''t recognize me now?"


    Luo Anyu was stunned for a few seconds. Then he was surprised and said, "you... Are you Xiaoxuan?"


    Ye Xuan nodded, and these are not relatives, but more than relatives of the people meet, ye Xuan feel particularly warm in the heart.


    "You child Luo Anyu patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder. "They have grown so big. Where have you been since this year? Why don''t you even have any news, Xiao Xuan? Do you know that your grandparents have been talking about you every day since that time? "


    Luo Anyu''s tone is full of blame for ye Xuan, but more of it is full of joy.


    Ye Xuan chuckled and shook his head: "I will never dare to do this again!"


    Luo Anyu was surprised to learn that Duan Yuying''s stomach stone had been cured. At this time, Luo Zheye asked, "Xiaoyu, what''s wrong with Xiaoyan''s family? You must be overworked these days, right


    Luo Anyu''s face darkened when he heard the speech.


    After a few seconds, Luo Anyu replied: "this time the Yan Family... Has been calculated by the other big families in Suiyong City, Yuanchuan province. The stock market of the Yan family has plummeted. Now the Yan family is in danger of bankruptcy. Xiaoyan... Is still trying to recover the current situation, but..."


    Luo Anyu didn''t go on, but people in the ward all know that the current situation of Yan''s family is definitely not optimistic.


    Duan Yuying and Luo Zheye are just ordinary people. They don''t know much about this kind of fight between big families in the city, but they also know that the top families in Suiyong city contain great energy, and their sphere of influence almost covers the whole city.


    Now the Yan family has been jointly calculated by several other families in Suiyong city. It can be said that the Yan family must be at the top of the storm now. They are in deep water, and there is almost no chance to win against those families.


    Luo Anyu was also worried. After a long silence, Luo Anyu suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at Luo Anchun with some pleadings.


    "Elder sister, I want to ask you, can you ask my brother-in-law to come and help the Yan family? As long as my brother-in-law is willing to come forward, the Yan family will certainly be able to tide over this difficulty smoothly! "


    Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying don''t know what the status of Longgang is, but Luo Anyu and Yan Chenghao are very clear that the "Longgang" in Huaxia is powerful in China, and it doesn''t need to rely on the influence of any family in Huaxia. Longgang has its own powerful ability and means.


    If Long Gang is willing to help, then the other major families in Yongshi must fear three points, and the Yan family is expected to turn over this time.


    Luo Anchun looks at his sister''s anxious face. He can''t bear it. Luo Anchun takes out his mobile phone and dials it directly to Long Gang.


    "An Chun? How are you now? Are your parents in good health? "


    Long Gang''s thick and magnetic voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Luo Anchun replied: "my parents are very good now. Just now, there is one thing I want you to help me out!"


    "Ha ha, my wife wants me to do something. Just give me a direct order. What else can I do for you?"


    Long Gang teased Luo Anchun.


    "You are the sweet talker, you can talk!" Luo an Chun''s gentle smile, this just continued to say, "small strict''s family has some big problems now, you come here to help Suiyong city!"


    Luo Anchun clearly knows that as long as it is his own request, Long Gang will never refuse it.


    Long Gang was slightly silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone, and suddenly said a word, but this sentence made Luo Anchun confused.


    "Isn''t Xiao Xuan over there in Suiyong? If anything goes wrong, it''s enough to find him! "


    Luo Anchun hung up Long Gang''s phone, with a face of inexplicable.


    Luo Anyu, standing beside him, could not help asking anxiously, "elder sister, what''s up there? What did my brother-in-law say?"


    Luo Anchun looked at Ye Xuan, who was leaning against the wall and was still standing, and said in a soft voice: "just said, if there is any problem, it''s enough to find Xiao Xuan!"


    "Looking for Xiao Xuan?"


    Not only Luo Anyu, but also Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying are at a loss.


    In their opinion, ye Xuan is just a small generation with no power and no power. How can he get involved in the disputes between the pangran family in Suiyong city?


    The Yan family is one of the overlord in Suiyong city. The opponents of the Yan family are the other major families in Suiyong city. Which one of those families is not occupying Suiyong city?


    It''s extremely difficult to deal with any family. What''s more, several families in Suiyong city join hands to deal with the Yan family. Even if ye Xuan has three heads and six arms, how can he cope with the joint attack of this family?


    Ye Xuan gently smile, in the heart can''t help but secretly way: "godfather, you really can shirk responsibility, push this kind of thing to me!"


    Although Luo Anchun is also very strange, she believes in Longgang very much. She chooses to believe in Longgang unconditionally.


    "Xiao Xuan!" Luo Anchun asked Ye Xuan, "what can you do to help your uncle?"


    Ye Xuan gently touched his nose, and then said, "it''s OK to trust me to handle this matter."

 Chapter 318

    "Little aunt, when you go back, tell your uncle that you don''t need to worry about anything. These so-called big families in Suiyong City, ha ha, I haven''t paid attention to them at all!"


    Luo Anyu can''t help frowning. Ye Xuan''s words are too easy and arrogant. The families of Suiyong city have occupied Suiyong city for a hundred years. They are deeply rooted in Suiyong city and have a deep family background. Even the new Yan Family of Suiyong city can''t stand the attack of their families. They are facing bankruptcy. Ye Xuan is a powerless teenager, Did you say you didn''t pay attention to the big families in Suiyong?


    Ye Xuangang just said this kind of words, even the head of the city, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to say it easily. If these big families of Suiyong City unite, then the head of Suiyong city doesn''t dare to despise it. But ye Xuan, such a young man, actually says that he doesn''t pay attention to their families, which can''t be described by simple arrogance.


    But as ye Xuan''s little aunt, Luo Anyu didn''t say anything directly. Luo Anyu also heard about ye Xuan''s dandy style. Luo Anyu just worried that ye Xuan''s nephew would get into some trouble that could not be solved.


    "Xiao Xuan, it''s not a joke!" Duan Yuying said solemnly, "these big families in Suiyong city are not fuel-efficient lamps. Don''t mess around!"


    Although Luo Zheye did not speak, his eyes also showed a strong color of worry.


    "You can rest assured, grandma!" Ye Xuan didn''t explain to Duan Yuying too much, "I''m sure I won''t make trouble!"


    Ye Xuan and his family chat for a long time, Luo Anyu received a phone call, and then will say goodbye to others to leave.


    "Elder sister, Xiao Xuan, come to Yan''s house with me. Although the situation of Yan''s house is not optimistic now, it''s no problem to treat you well. Yan Chenghao also asked me to ask you to come to Yan''s house together!"


    Luo Anchun originally wanted to stay with his parents, but Duan Yuying said to Luo Anchun, "Anchun, you can take Xiaoxuan to the Yan family. There are nurses and doctors who can take care of me in the hospital. Besides, I don''t have any big stomach problems now. You can go to Xiaoyan and have a look. If you can help the Yan family, it''s also very good."


    "Yes, Xiaoxuan and Chenliang have not met for a long time. It''s time for the two brothers to meet each other!"


    Luo Zheye also agrees with Tao.


    "Chen Liang?"


    As like as two peas rich men''s sons, ye Xuan remembered his cousin. Before 10000 years, Yan Chen Liang was like drawn to like himself at that time. Two people were exactly alike.


    In Suiyong City, on the top floor of a high-rise building, there are five middle-aged people in different clothes, but they are all very powerful, sitting around a long table with a sneer on their faces.


    "Haha, after the boss of the Yan family was calculated by us once, the Yan family was fined and compensated for a huge sum of money. Our big families just need to work harder and harder to completely bring down the Yan family. After that, we can safely divide up the Yan Family and remove the Yan Family from the upper class circle of Suiyong city."


    This is a middle-aged man with neatly combed hair and polished shoes, who looks like a leading figure 40 years ago. When this man said this, the rest of the people sitting at the table nodded in agreement.


    "The Yan family has been developing very smoothly in Suiyong city in recent years. The Yan family think they can catch up with us and ride on our own big families. Hum, the Yan family is really beyond their capacity!"


    Another middle-aged man with short hair in a jacket disdained to say that this man has a strong vision, invisible with an unquestionable domineering.


    "Hehe, in a small place like Suiyong City, there are many monks but few. Without the Yan family, our families can benefit a lot. But the Yan family doesn''t understand this. This time, our families will join hands to set an example for the rest of the new families in Suiyong city, There is a huge gap between Suiyong and our five old families! "


    With a pair of gold glasses, a man in a Confucian shirt looks very gentle. He looks up slightly. It seems that everything in Suiyong city is under the control of these old families.


    The other two did not continue to speak, but they obviously agreed with what they had just said.


    "Yan family, it''s the end of the storm now. Three days later, at the gathering of the major families in Suiyong City, we can completely destroy the Yan family. So during this period, please keep a low profile. Don''t cause more trouble to the Yan Family at this time. It''s our big plan to completely divide up the huge industry of the Yan Family!"


    The person who spoke first before said to the crowd again that the others nodded in agreement.


    There are five people sitting here, each of whom has a very prominent identity and is in charge of a big family in Suiyong city.


    The five old families in Suiyong city are East, West, North and south. Each of the five families guards one side of Suiyong city. They have been standing in Suiyong city for hundreds of years. Naturally, they are very powerful.


    The five families of Suiyong city each sent a leader to the gathering to discuss how to divide up the industry of Yan Family in Suiyong city smoothly.


    In the eyes of these five traditional families, unless it''s the officials and dignitaries in the capital, or the top families, who are fighting for the Yan family, the Yan family is the fish they are waiting to kill, and they can''t run away.


    "I remember... The last time I came to Yan''s, I was about ten years old."


    At the moment, ye Xuan is already in Yan''s family. His uncle Yan Chenghao''s eye socket is deep, which is completely different from the high spirited uncle in Ye Xuan''s impression.


    Yan Chenghao reluctantly smiles at Ye Xuan and says, "Xiao Xuan has grown so big, but my uncle hasn''t seen you for a long time!"


    Luo Anchun and Luo Anyu sat aside, while ye Xuan said to Yan Chenghao, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, uncle. You must take good care of yourself!"


    Yan Chenghao suddenly face helpless color, gently shook his head, did not continue to speak, now the Yan Family in Suiyong City, Yan Chenghao is unable to return to the sky, can only fight hard, Yan Chenghao''s body has been almost dragged down by this kind of rotten things.


    Luo Anchun asked anxiously, "Xiao Yan, is this really troublesome?"


    Yan Chenghao heard the speech and sighed deeply.

 Chapter 319

    Yan Chenghao replied: "elder sister, you don''t know about it. Because elder brother''s idea is radical, and he wants the Yan family to become the sixth largest family in Suiyong city in the shortest time. As a result, he accidentally falls into the trap set by the five old families in Suiyong city. The Yan family has been fined and paid a huge sum of money. Now the whole industry chain of the Yan family has broken down, There are also many irreparable faults in the supply of funds. The bank''s loan to Yan family is of no help at all. The stock market of Yan''s group has fallen again and again. The shareholders of Yan''s group are looking for opportunities to sell their own shares and want to get out in time! "


    "Now in Suiyong City, Yan''s entire industry has shrunk by nearly 80%!"


    When Luo Anchun heard this, he was very surprised. It seems that the problems of the Yan family are much more serious than what Luo Anchun imagined. The entire industry of the Yan family has shrunk by nearly 80%. What a terrible concept is this? The value of the Yan Family''s loss is calculated by 10 billion.


    Luo Anyu said angrily: "the five old families in Suiyong city are too much. They have already beaten the Yan family to the present tragic situation. Are they still unwilling to let the Yan family go?"


    Yan Chenghao said in a deep voice: "they are all a group of old foxes. How can they easily let go of this great opportunity to devour the Yan Family''s industry? The fundamental purpose of their five families is to remove the Yan family forever in Suiyong City, so that our Yan family has no place in Suiyong city!"


    Luo Anyu trembles with anger, but he has nothing to do with those sinister people. Even Yan Chenghao, a strong business man in Suiyong City, can''t reverse this situation. What''s more, Luo Anyu is just a girl?


    Ye Xuan listened in silence, but in his heart, he had already figured out the way to deal with it.


    "Five old families in Suiyong city?"


    Ye Xuan can''t help but sneer in his heart. Unexpectedly, he happened to come to Suiyong city this time and could meet some interesting things.


    "Since you so-called old brands want the Yan family to be removed permanently in Suiyong City, ye Xuan wants the Yan family to rise in Suiyong city and stand on top of you forever!"


    "Dad, mom, I heard that my aunt and my cousin are here today?"


    A sunny and handsome young man suddenly pushed the door in. He was about 16 years old. He was a little immature and looked reckless.


    "Chen Liang, how many times have I told you before that literati should never be so rough and rough in handling affairs!"


    Yan Chenghao shouts to Yan Chenliang in a low voice. The boy who just pushed the door is Yan Chenghao''s son, Yan Chenliang.


    Although Yan Chenliang is only 16 years old, his bad habits and ruffian nature are hard to change, and he has many bad deeds in Suiyong city. But Yan Chenliang is the only child of the Yan family. The old man of the Yan family is very painful to Yan Chenliang, and even Yan Chenghao does not dare to reprimand Yan Chenliang too much.


    "Auntie!"


    Yan Chenliang doesn''t care about it. When he sees Luo Anchun, Yan Chenliang says hello politely.


    In addition to Yan Chenghao''s mother, Yan Chenghao felt that his aunt was the most cordial.


    "Chen Liang, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve grown tall again. Last time I came back, you seemed to be in school. I haven''t seen you for half a year."


    With a warm smile, Luo Anchun touched Yan Chenliang''s head.


    "Why?"


    Yan Chenliang said a lot to Luo Anchun. He suddenly raised his head and found that ye xuanzheng was standing quietly with a smile. Yan Chenliang was surprised and said, "are you... A cousin?"


    Yan Chenliang hasn''t seen Ye Xuan for a year. In the eyes of ordinary people, ye Xuan has changed so much that Yan can hardly recognize him.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Xuan smiles and nods. Although Yan Chenliang''s cousin is stubborn, he brought it out by himself. Ye Xuan also has an unshirkable responsibility for it.


    "Oh, cousin, I miss you so much this time. I''ve tried many methods and skills you taught me before."


    Yan Chenliang said and then a few bad smile, ye Xuan smell speech, not forbidden hand touched the nose, a burst of embarrassed color.


    Ye Xuan used to teach Yan Chenliang, but they were not positive things.


    "Well, since you''re back now, you''ll take your cousin out to have a good time in the evening. You''re the host now. You should take good care of your cousin, OK?"


    Seeing that ye Xuan and Yan Chenliang have a good relationship, Luo Anyu can''t help laughing.


    "Yes, my cousin is here today. How can I not treat him well?"


    Yan Chenliang looks very happy at this time, and there is no sadness because of the recent crisis of Yan family. Ye Xuan light saw Yan Chenghao and Luo Anyu one eye, in the heart this clear.


    It seems that Yan Chenliang has not been told too much about the Yan family this time. Up to now, Yan Chenliang still feels that his Yan family is in a stable state. However, the biggest crisis is already close at hand.


    In the evening, after ye Xuan had dinner at Yan''s house, Luo Anchun stayed to talk to Luo Anyu. Ye Xuan was directly pulled away by Yan Chenliang and drove a charismatic Ferrari to the most prosperous street of Suiyong city.


    Yan Chenliang and ye Xuan get into a nightclub. As soon as they enter, a sharp and explosive electronic sound goes straight into their ears.


    Yan Chenliang naturally follows the rhythm of electronic sound while walking and dancing. Ye Xuan follows Yan Chenliang, and he can''t help laughing.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t been to such a noisy place for a long time. As soon as he comes in, he has a sense of right and wrong.


    Inside the nightclub, the lights are cool and full of hormones. There are men, women and girls everywhere. On the platform, a group of hot dancing hot girls constantly twist their flexible bodies like water snakes and occasionally brush them on the polished steel pipe to attract the eyes of the men below.


    "Oh, Chen Liang, why are you so late today?"


    Yan Chenliang takes Ye Xuan to a seat. A man and a woman have been sitting there for a long time. The man is handsome, but he is a little thin. It is obvious that his poor health is caused by excessive drinking. The woman next to him is beautiful, with a pair of light make-up. He is slim and slim, and his legs are extremely white.

 Chapter 320

    Many men''s eyes were on the woman''s side.


    Compared with the beauty, this woman is just like Qingqing and Jiang Feifei, but she is definitely one in a hundred.


    "I have to eat with my cousin and my aunt today." Yan Chenliang gently smiles, and then points to Ye Xuan, "this is my cousin, ye Xuan, who is from Beijing. Is his name very special?"


    "Oh?"


    The sitting man and woman heard that ye Xuan was from the capital, and they could not help but pay more attention to it. They shook hands with Ye Xuan one after another.


    Under Yan Chenliang''s one by one introduction, ye Xuan also understood the specific identities of the two people sitting.


    The man is Zhang Mingqi of Suiyong City, and the woman is Qiu Yunling, the legitimate daughter of the Qiu family.


    Zhang Jia and Qiu Jia are actually the same as Yan family. They are three new families in Suiyong city. They are very close in age, so they have a good relationship. They often come out together to find a place to have fun.


    Qiu Yunling''s beautiful eyes swept Ye Xuan with great interest. It was the first time that Qiu Yunling saw such a handsome man as ye Xuan. Although Ye Xuan is dressed in ordinary clothes, his temperament is very unique. The nightclub is very noisy, but ye Xuan seems not to be disturbed by anyone, which is obviously not consistent with the environment around the nightclub.


    Yan Chenliang and the man and woman are chatting while drinking, but ye Xuan is silent all the time, just drinking his own wine.


    "Chen Liang!"


    After about ten minutes, a girl who was about sixteen or seventeen years old came late. When she saw Yan Chenliang, she was very surprised.


    Yan Chenliang is also can''t help but look happy, for the new girl to make way for a little bit, the new girl is no taboo, directly with Yan Chenliang crowded in the same small chair.


    "Come on, Yunke, let me give you a good introduction. This is my cousin, ye Xuan!"


    Yunke looks very clever. Although she is not as beautiful as Qiu Yunling, she is not inferior to Qiu Yunling. Tong Yunke looks at Ye Xuan with her big curious eyes, and then says with a smile: "Hello, cousin, my name is Tong Yunke. I''m Chen Liang''s girlfriend!"


    "Girlfriend?"


    Ye Xuan can''t help but feel ashamed. Yan Chenliang is only 16 years old, but he has already made a girlfriend. It''s obvious that Yan Chenliang and Tong Yunke have been together for a long time.


    Ye Xuan and Tong Yunke shook hands gently and said with a smile, "Hello


    Tong Yunke returned to Yan Chenliang''s seat and whispered to Yan Chenliang: "your cousin is so handsome, much more handsome than those male stars on TV!"


    Yan Chenliang pointed to himself, looking a little proud and said, "that''s right. You don''t want to see whose cousin Ye Xuan is!"


    These young people have a good time together. After drinking for a while, Tong Yunke and Yan Chenliang are pulled into the dance floor by Yan Chenliang and start to dance gently with the melody of electronic sound. Zhang Mingqi and Qiu Yunling, with a slight taste of wine, also follow Yan Chenliang and Tong Yunke to get up and enter. The atmosphere rises instantly.


    "It seems that there is an insurmountable generation gap between myself and them!"


    Looking at Yan Chenliang''s boys and girls, ye Xuan gently shook his head.


    Although Ye Xuan is only 18 years old now, he is also in the prime of his life, but his psychological age is much older than 18 years old. Moreover, these things have no meaning to him.


    "Ah


    Ye Xuan stayed in his seat for about ten minutes. A piercing scream came from the dance floor. Ye Xuan could clearly identify that it was from Tong Yunke.


    Ye Xuan turns his head and finds that the people on the dance floor have automatically dispersed, and the electronic sound has stopped. There are only nine people left on the dance floor.


    Four of them are naturally Yan Chenliang''s side, while the other five are four men and one woman, all of whom are 18 or 19 years old. Standing in the front is a young man in fur, but his eyes are obviously full of bad intentions.


    "Why, Yan Chenliang, is this your girlfriend? It''s elastic to the touch! "


    The arrogant young man looked at Yan Chenliang provocatively, grinned at Yan Chenliang, and didn''t pay any attention to Yan Chenliang.


    Yan Chenliang and Tong Yunke look at the boy angrily. Just now when they were dancing on the dance floor, it was the coyote boy who took the opportunity to touch Tong Yunke, which triggered her scream.


    "Dong Xulin, you are looking for death!"


    This kind of thing, change to do any person all can''t bear to swallow one''s anger at this point, Yan Chen Liang angrily and violently drank one, round up own fist, rushed up to Dong Xu Lin.


    "Pa!"


    Yan Chenliang''s fist has just been waved. The boy named Dong Xulin takes a side step, and then kicks Yan Chenliang''s stomach, kicking him to the ground.


    "Chen Liang!"


    Tong Yunke suddenly screams. Yan Chenliang''s abdomen is in great pain at the moment. Yan Chenliang covers his stomach tightly, but his anger and unwillingness never fade from Yan Chenliang''s eyes.


    Zhang Mingqi and Qiu Yunling could not help changing their faces and came forward in a hurry.


    "Dong Xulin, we are all the children of Suiyong''s family. Don''t go too far with Chen Liang!"


    Dong Xulin is not afraid at all, and his arrogance is obviously more arrogant.


    "Too much? The so-called families you three belong to are just the garbage of some new upstarts in Suiyong city. They deserve to be compared with the five old families in Suiyong city. "


    Dong Xulin then sneered: "if you dare to stand up for Yan Chenliang, you don''t have to look at the weight of your family. What''s the status of Yan family now? You should have heard about it, right? If you don''t want your family to be the next sad Yan family, you should be wise and get out of my way. "


    All the people in the nightclub took a breath when they heard the words. The owner of the nightclub, who wanted to stop him, immediately gave advice to Dong Xulin. These people on the dance floor are all old people in Suiyong City, especially Dong Xulin and the three men and one woman behind him. I''m afraid they all come from the five old families in Suiyong city, Any one of them, the nightclub owner, can''t be provoked.


    When I thought of it, the onlookers automatically stepped back and just wanted to see a good play.

 Chapter 321

    There were several people standing behind Dong Xulin. All of them were well-dressed. The girl was even more noble. She seemed to be a Royal Princess. She was full of jewels and compared all the people in the nightclub. She was very powerful.


    The five people standing on the dance floor of this nightclub are from the five old families of Suiyong City, namely east, West, South, North and Zhong. They are all the influential CHILDES and young ladies in Suiyong city.


    Hearing Dong Xulin''s threat, Zhang Mingqi and Qiu Yunling''s face changed.


    Yan Chenliang may not know what the Yan family is like now, but Zhang Mingqi and Qiu Yunling have heard about it for a long time. The five old families in Suiyong city work together to suppress the Yan family. A new Yan family can''t resist them at all. Although their families have some abilities in Suiyong City, But if Zhang Mingqi and Qiu Yunling''s family were targeted by Suiyong''s five families, they would not be able to be alone.


    Zhang Mingqi and Qiu Yunling can''t help falling into a dilemma. Yan Chenliang is their friend. They don''t want to betray Yan Chenliang, but the strength of the five old families in Suiyong city is so great that almost all the people in his family can''t breathe.


    "Hum, if you don''t dare to stand out for this guy, you''d better get away from him. I''d like to settle the accounts with Yan Chenliang!"


    Dong Xulin once had some conflicts with Yan Chenliang, but at that time, Yan''s family had a strong momentum in Suiyong City, and Dong Xulin didn''t dare to go too far with Yan Chenliang, but now Yan''s family is about to fall apart in Suiyong City, and they are facing a complete decline, so Dong Xulin has no scruples.


    Dong Xulin is about to continue to humiliate Yan Chenliang, but an indifferent voice comes from the dance floor.


    "Now kneel down and sincerely apologize to Chen Liang. I can think about it a little. I don''t have to break your legs!"


    Everyone was shocked to hear the arrogant words.


    Looking at the whole big Suiyong City, who dare to make a big talk and let the baby young master of the Middle East family, one of the five old families in Suiyong City, kneel down and apologize? This speaker is crazy to heaven!


    All the onlookers turned around to see a handsome and unrivalled young man coming steadily, looking very leisurely.


    The handsome young man''s eyes were calm and indifferent, and his eyes were very deep. When the onlookers saw this, they could not help but give up a way for the young man.


    "Cousin?"


    Yan Chenliang''s heart suddenly surprised, Yan Chenliang has just been praying that ye Xuan never come over, but Yan Chenliang''s most worried thing, or happened.


    Yan Chenliang originally wanted to take ye Xuan out to have a good time this time. He just wanted to treat Ye Xuan well, but Yan Chenliang didn''t expect to meet his old rival in Suiyong city in the nightclub.


    Now there is a conflict with Dong Xulin. Yan Chenliang clearly knows that he is invincible, but if ye Xuan is involved, Yan Chenliang will feel uneasy.


    Qiu Yunling and Zhang Mingqi can hardly see the extreme in an instant. Ye Xuan stands up at this critical moment and asks Dong Xulin to kneel down and apologize to Yan Chenliang as soon as he opens his mouth. It will only make things worse now.


    Dong Xulin and the three men and one woman standing behind him can''t help looking at Ye Xuan. The girl, who looks like a princess, looks at Ye Xuan. Her eyes show some interest in Ye Xuan. In Suiyong City, she dares to ask Dong Xulin to kneel down and apologize. This girl is the first time in her life.


    Dong Xulin''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a thick and dangerous light.


    "You were talking?"


    Ye Xuan light swept east Xu Lin one eye, just like looking at an ant at the foot of general.


    "Yes, it was me just now. If you want to keep your legs, you should kneel down and apologize. Maybe I''m in a better mood and I can let you go this time!"


    If the onlookers just now thought that they had something wrong with their ears, they just heard wrong. Now, they all think that ye Xuan must be crazy.


    Dong Xulin is such a noble person. He is the eldest son of the Middle East family, one of the five old families in Suiyong city. The owner takes Dong Xulin as the first successor of the owner. Dong Xulin''s status is very noble, no less than the child of the mayor of Suiyong city.


    On weekdays, there is no one to whom Dong Xulin apologizes, and no one dares to make him apologize, let alone kneel down to apologize for such ridiculous things.


    All the onlookers looked at Ye Xuan with a kind of pity. He was too handsome to walk out of the nightclub tonight.


    "Cousin, how can you..."


    Yan Chenliang swallowed a mouthful of saliva in fear. Even when Yan Chenliang was most crazy, he didn''t exaggerate like Ye Xuan just now. As soon as ye Xuan came up, he asked Dong Xulin to kneel down and apologize. He also threatened to break Dong Xulin''s legs. Ye Xuan''s tone was incredible.


    Yexuan back to Yan Chenliang a let him rest assured eyes, gently smile way: "rest assured, even now the sky fell down, also have my cousin to support you!"


    Several people behind Dong Xulin look at Ye Xuan like a complete idiot. The girl, who looks like a princess, shakes her head and sighs at Ye Xuan''s behavior.


    "Kong has a good appearance, but he is a man of extreme ignorance!"


    Dong Xulin came a little closer to Ye Xuan. He couldn''t help laughing. Dong Xulin said, "boy, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that? "


    "I listen to your accent. It seems that you are not a native of Suiyong city. OK, you may not know me. If you don''t know me, I will be merciful and don''t hold you responsible. If you kowtow to me and apologize, I will let you stand and leave this nightclub. How do you feel?"


    Dong Xulin just regards Ye Xuan as a mentally retarded person. What he says to Ye Xuan is that he deliberately teases Ye Xuan, dares to offend him and threatens him. Even if ye Xuan kneels down to apologize to him now, Dong Xulin will never let him go easily.


    Ye Xuan''s face remained unchanged. Ye Xuan said to Dong Xulin calmly, "it seems that you are going to give up this great opportunity!"


    In the next moment, two crisp sounds spread all over the nightclub.


    "Click!"


    After two crisp rings, there was a scream that broke through my heart.

 Chapter 322

    "Ah


    Dong Xulin fell on the floor with his legs in his arms, and he kept on wailing in pain. Dong Xulin''s leg bones had already shown a posture of bending inward. It was obvious that Dong Xulin''s legs were broken.


    All the onlookers were stunned at the moment. Even the woman who looked like a princess was beautiful. Her eyes suddenly widened and she looked at Ye Xuan in disbelief.


    Those people in the nightclub did not expect that ye Xuan not only dared to threaten Dong Xulin, but also really dared to do so to Dong Xulin!


    Yan Chenliang, Tong Yunke, Zhang Mingqi and Qiu Yunling have been completely stunned. These sudden changes are unexpected. They stand so close to Ye Xuan and Dong Xulin that they don''t even see how ye Xuan moves his hand to Dong Xulin.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are still calm and indifferent. Ye Xuan just flicks his fingers at Dong Xulin, making two strong winds shoot out of thin air, directly discounting Dong Xulin''s legs.


    Ye Xuan''s words are always crisp and clear, and his words are true. Dong Xulin has been talking nonsense for a long time, but ye Xuan has no patience to continue to listen.


    In the nightclub, except for Dong Xulin''s wailing, no one dares to speak at this moment, even the atmosphere does not dare to take a breath. The atmosphere of the nightclub is extremely dignified.


    After a long silence in the nightclub, three young people standing behind Dong Xulin finally couldn''t help but move. One of them, a tall and thin man in a white high-end custom shirt, stepped forward and said angrily to Ye Xuan, "do you know what you are doing?"


    This tall and thin man is Nan Haoqing, the legitimate member of the south family.


    The other two young people also came up together, one is beifeiqi of Beijia, the other is xiqianyu of Xijia.


    That girl is Zhong Huiyuan, the princess of Zhong family in Suiyong city.


    These five young people are the first in line heirs of the old family. They came to the nightclub to relax, but they didn''t expect to meet an indescribable thorn in Suiyong city.


    But this thorn head is still a young man of 18 or 19 years old. As soon as he comes up, he directly breaks Dong Xulin''s legs.


    Ye Xuan raises his head indifferently and looks at the three people who speak for Dong Xulin without expression.


    "I''m teaching him a lesson. Don''t you three agree?"


    "Wow


    There were countless exclamations from the onlookers, and all the curious eyes focused on Ye Xuan. Some people held some pity in their hearts, some were gloating, and many people admired Ye Xuan from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This guy is just too fierce. He dares to face the legitimate children of the old five families in Suiyong city and directly breaks Dong Xulin''s legs. He''s really not afraid of death!"


    The same idea was in the minds of countless onlookers.


    Yan Chenliang is very worried, but ye Xuangang''s eyes make Yan Chenliang unable to say a word, so he can only wait for the development of the situation.


    "Boy, who are you, dare to be so crazy and arrogant in Suiyong city?"


    Bei Feiqi says to Ye Xuan coldly that they are the famous four shaos in Suiyong city. They have never met such a fearless figure as ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan gently touched his nose, flatly replied: "who am I, ha ha, you don''t deserve to know now, and I''m not just crazy in Suiyong City, no matter where I am, I''m the same crazy!"


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, the other three young people in Yongshi couldn''t help their eyelids jumping wildly, and their anger couldn''t be restrained.


    Ye Xuan''s arrogance has come to the point where people are appalling. In the face of Dong Xulin, they are Suiyong''s four young people. They not only directly beat Dong Xulin, but also confront the other three supreme figures in Suiyong. This is really against the rhythm of heaven in Suiyong!


    "If the three of you don''t want to die, you''d better get out of the way and talk nonsense. I''ll even fight with you. To tell you the truth, if you want me to fight you three, I still think there are some dirty hands!"


    The leaf Xuan noodles takes disdain, completely didn''t put North Fei Qi these three people in own eyes.


    Beifeiqi has a very hot temper, has practiced martial arts, and has some skills, so beifeiqi says angrily: "you are looking for..."


    North Feiqi''s "death" word has not yet had time to export, ye Xuan has a sharp kick, in the middle of North Feiqi''s belly.


    "Bang!"


    Beifeiqi''s huge body of more than 100 Jin directly hit the music stage beside the dance floor. The musical instruments on the music stage were scattered by beifeiqi. Beifeiqi rolled to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. Beifeiqi''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What the hell are you..."


    When Nan Haoqing sees the scene that Bei Feiqi is kicked by Ye Xuan, his anger almost ignites his body. As soon as Nan Haoqing opens his mouth, he sees a slender white palm waving and hitting Nan Haoqing''s face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp sound came out in an instant. Like a top, Nan Haoqing rotated several times on the dance floor and fell to the ground heavily. Half of Nan Haoqing''s face was bruised and swollen, and even spat out a few bloody teeth.


    The whole night club was even quieter. Even Dong Xulin, who was holding his legs, was scared by this scene. He even dared not howl. The sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard clearly.


    What did they see just now? A 17-year-old boy broke Dong Xulin''s legs first, then kicked Bei Feiqi and slapped Nan Haoqing?


    Is it still human? This is equal to that ye Xuan offended the three old families in Suiyong city all at once!


    Those who had pity on Ye Xuan before suddenly became awed by him. No matter what the end of the young boy would be, he is now arrogant in the nightclub and in front of the four young masters of Suiyong city. He says to fight the four young masters of Suiyong city without any mercy, Who is not afraid of Ye Xuan?


    Among the five old families in Suiyong City, only Zhong Huiyuan and Xi Qianyu were still standing quietly. They both swallowed their saliva and could not say a word in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and looked at Xi Qianyu with cold eyes.

 Chapter 323

    "The three of them have already said their rubbish. Do you have anything else to say?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes and the lessons of Dong Xulin, Xi Qianyu has to admit that Xi Qianyu, who has always been lawless, has accepted advice at this moment.


    When Xi Qianyu faced his peers for the first time, he felt a strong sense of fear.


    In fact, Xi Qianyu doesn''t worry about the backstage of Ye Xuan or the energy behind him. What Xi Qianyu is afraid of now is Ye Xuan himself.


    Xi Qianyu was really afraid from the bottom of his heart of this kind of madman who told the other three young masters of Suiyong to fight and didn''t leave any feelings for them.


    For example, Dong Xulin, even if they ask their family members to retaliate against Ye Xuan afterwards, it doesn''t help. If they are beaten, they are beaten. He doesn''t want to end up as miserable as them.


    Xi Qianyu shook his head and stepped back a little. Although his face must have been lost at the moment, he didn''t want to be beaten by Ye Xuan.


    Bei Feiqi and Nan Haoqing struggle to get up from the ground. Ye Xuan''s slap and foot don''t even use one tenth of his strength. Otherwise, they would have been blasted into powder.


    Bei Feiqi and Nan Haoqing give ye Xuan a hard look, but they don''t dare to say anything to Ye Xuan. Bei Feiqi, Nan Haoqing and Xi Qianyu lift Dong Xulin up and leave the nightclub.


    "Wait!"


    Ye Xuan stops, and the four people who are about to leave are all shocked. Dong Xulin looks at Ye Xuan with fear. Dong Xulin is really worried that ye Xuan will come again, and he will waste Dong Xulin''s hands!


    "Don''t rush to run now, I know you must be reluctant!" Ye Xuan grinned and looked very evil.


    "I''ll wait for you in this nightclub for an hour and use all the revenge you can think of. Don''t make me feel that you are too boring!"


    With these words, ye Xuan turned to the seat he was sitting in, and drank his wine leisurely, ignoring the so-called four young masters of Suiyong city.


    The people in the nightclub are in an uproar again. Ye Xuan''s crisp style of doing things is rare in their life.


    If you offend the five old families in Suiyong City, you must have run away long ago. Ye Xuan is still sitting in the nightclub, asking the young masters and young ladies of the five families in Suiyong city to ask someone to revenge him. This kind of disregard for everything and contempt for all the courage and domineering spirit is just a level against heaven.


    Many women in the nightclub are dazzled by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is too handsome, and he beats the three young masters of Suiyong city directly. The method is very simple and decisive, which makes people feel that ye Xuan is full of manliness.


    "This man is so handsome that I want to have sex with him at night!"


    "Cool incomparable ah, if at night, this handsome man can still be safe and sound alive, I will accompany him to bed with you!"


    Many of the girls in the nightclub are looking at Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan turns a blind eye to her. The four so-called young masters in Suiyong city have already left long ago, leaving only Zhong Huiyuan, the princess of the Zhong family, standing in the same place, looking at Ye Xuan in front of her.


    "The four young masters of Suiyong? What is the identity of this young man? Does he really have something to rely on behind his back, or is the newborn calf not afraid of tigers? "


    Zhong Huiyuan could not help sighing to himself: "The Revenge of the four young masters of Suiyong city is not easy to get rid of!"


    Originally, Zhong Huiyuan just followed those four people to the nightclub and turned around casually. But now, Zhong Huiyuan has a strong interest in Ye Xuan. Zhong Huiyuan decides to stay and see how ye Xuan responds to Sui yongsishao''s revenge.


    "Cousin, you were so... So domineering just now!"


    Yan Chenliang is supported by Tong Yunke back to the seat, and then gives Ye Xuan a thumbs up.


    Although Yan Chenliang has always valued Ye Xuan as his cousin, he has never felt that ye Xuan has any ability to win. Yan Chenliang has always regarded Ye Xuan as a dandy like himself.


    Today, Yan Chenliang saw how arrogant and overbearing Ye Xuan was when he talked and did things. He was also very strong. He beat Nan Haoqing and Bei Feiqi with one punch and one foot. This kind of thing happened only in his dream.


    But today, ye Xuanzhao is really in front of Yan Chenliang. He has staged a shocking scene. It is absolutely overwhelming to single out the four young masters of Suiyong city.


    Both Qiu Yunling and Zhang Mingqi have a strong look of admiration. No matter what identity Ye Xuan has, the performance of the four young masters of Suiyong city just now is enough to conquer Qiu Yunling and Zhang Mingqi.


    Who dares to fight against the four young masters in Suiyong city? Ye Xuan is the only one!


    Zhong Huiyuan sits not far away and looks at Ye Xuan. He is more and more interested in this person. In the face of Suiyong city''s four young masters'' coming revenge, ye Xuan has been sitting like a mountain, not arrogant or impatient. This calm and extraordinary demeanor can''t help but convince people.


    "Domineering, in fact, is built on their own strength!"


    Ye Xuan just smiles and says to Yan Chenliang casually.


    A few people sitting beside Ye Xuan fell into meditation for a moment. After a few seconds, Yan Chenliang suddenly raised his head.


    "Cousin, are we really here waiting for their bastards to revenge us? Or we''d better go home and tell my parents that they should have a way to deal with it! "


    Yan Chenliang can''t help but start to worry. Ye Xuan didn''t simply offend the four young masters of Suiyong city this time. Ye Xuangang beat all three of them, especially Dong Xulin, who broke his legs by Ye Xuan. This has risen to the level of hatred.


    "I said waiting for their group for an hour. Of course, I have to keep my promise. I have to wait for them for an hour. What are you worried about when I''m here?"


    Ye Xuan takes a sip of the wine and looks confident. Yan Chenliang is ashamed of his superior bearing.


    Although the nightclub began to play music again, it was obviously not as lively as before.

 Chapter 324

    Many people in the nightclub just sit quietly in their seats and keep sweeping towards Ye Xuan.


    They all want to know how ye Xuan will cope with the storm coming from the four old families in Suiyong city.


    How can Suiyong''s four young masters'' crazy revenge be a joke? If the four little tyrants of Suiyong city join hands to deal with who, even the owners of some other big families in Suiyong city will have to weigh them carefully in their hearts.


    About half an hour later, I saw a male figure staggering at the gate of the nightclub. It was beifeiqi.


    Just now ye Xuan''s one foot, let North Fei Qi all have not yet slow down to come over.


    Beifeiqi kicks the DJ to the ground, turns off the disturbing music, picks up the microphone and shouts to Ye Xuan: "boy, don''t you think you are very good at playing, and you think you are crazy? If you have the ability, you go out right now. I want you to know what is really capable of being crazy!"


    After the four of them leave the nightclub, they first send Dong Xulin to the local hospital, and then the other three of them rush back to the nightclub, summon their own capable people and swear that they will tear Ye Xuan to pieces.


    When did the four young masters of Suiyong suffer such humiliation and cowardice? In Suiyong City, a nightclub was humiliated by a teenager so miserably. They must find all the faces in Suiyong city!


    The audience in the nightclub can''t help but look at Ye Xuan and want to see how he reacts.


    See ye Xuan put down the wine cup in the hand, then slowly stand up from the seat, ye Xuan''s face is still so calm.


    "You''ve come quite quickly!" Ye Xuan gently rubbed his hand, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look now. What you guys have done can make me feel interesting!"


    Ye Xuan then walked towards the center of the dance floor, scared Bei Feiqi to run out, looking very embarrassed.


    Beifeiqi doesn''t want to face Ye Xuan any more. He has a deep understanding of Ye Xuan''s powerful foot.


    Yan Chenliang and ye Xuan go to the gate of the nightclub, and Zhong Huiyuan follows them. All the good people who like to watch good plays come to see what battle is going on outside the nightclub.


    When a group of people saw what the scene was outside, almost all of them took a breath.


    There are about two or three hundred people standing outside the nightclub. They are all black suits and iron tigers. All of them stand outside the nightclub, blocking the road at the gate of the nightclub.


    These professional thugs are all strong, with fierce look on their faces. Obviously, they are all very professional thugs.


    Bei Feiqi, Nan Haoqing and Xi Qianyu stand at the corner of the street, laughing wildly at Ye Xuan.


    "You boy, don''t you think you can fight well? Crazy? Now you''d better show us a few of us? "


    "Today, even if you are punched by one person here, you will be able to make a bunch of meat cakes. I think you continue to be crazy and dare to offend the four young masters of Suiyong city. It''s really a dead man!"


    Bei Feiqi, Nan Haoqing and Xi Qianyu all agree that ye Xuan is a turtle in their urn and has nothing to do with it.


    In the face of so many professional thugs, Yan Chenliang, who wanted to advance and retreat with Ye Xuan before, turned pale. When did they see this horrible scene?


    Zhong Huiyuan''s beautiful eyes swept lightly. In this situation of being besieged by hundreds of people, ye Xuan almost had no chance to escape!


    Looking at the North Feiqi and other three people, ye Xuan''s mouth is suddenly aroused a sneer.


    Ye Xuan pointed to Bei Feiqi, Nan Haoqing and Xi Qianyu, and said indifferently, "wait a moment, I will scrap all three of you, and then hang them on the high wall of the nightclub. Let your family send someone to take you away!"


    All the people who watched the play were shocked. At this critical moment, ye Xuan still had the courage to brag and boast.


    In the face of more than 100 strong and healthy professional thugs, it''s hard to say whether ye Xuan can keep a whole body of himself. Ye Xuan even wants to deal with the three people of beifeiqi?


    Just when Yan Chenliang was shocked, ye Xuan patted Yan Chenliang on the shoulder.


    "You just stand here and don''t move. Just look at me. Today I want you to have a good look at what it means to fight against a hundred with one."


    In the senior intensive care unit in Suiyong City, a young man''s legs are wrapped in heavy bandages and his face is very painful, while a woman beside him can''t stop sobbing.


    The man with heavy bandages on his legs was Dong Xulin.


    Although Dong Xulin''s legs are filled with imported anesthetics, the pain from his legs is clearly conveyed to Dong Xulin''s brain, causing him pain and hatred.


    "I''ll kill that kid who doesn''t know what to do. I''ll cut him to pieces!"


    Dong Xulin gnashes his teeth and wants to eat the flesh of Ye Xuan.


    At this time, I saw a middle-aged man with neat and shiny hair pushing the door. The middle-aged man looked at Dong Xulin, who was lying on the hospital bed, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    "Dad


    Seeing the middle-aged man pushing the door, Dong Xulin was surprised.


    The middle-aged man who pushed through the door was the current owner of his family, Dong Xiaolin.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    Donglin asked dongxulin in a light voice.


    "Dad, you must take revenge on me. You must find the boy who doesn''t know how to die and tear him to pieces!"


    Dong Xulin doesn''t care about the injury of his legs at all. Dong Xulin holds Dong Xiaolin''s clothes tightly and looks very excited.


    "Revenge Donglin snorted to dongxulin, "last night, beifeiqi three of them found nearly 300 professional thugs after you to block the one who hurt you. Do you know what the final result is?"


    Dong Xulin was stunned. He could not help but be overjoyed. Nearly 300 professional fighters, even if one of them gave Ye Xuan a blow, were enough to knock Ye Xuan over completely. However, Dong Xulin seemed to have something wrong with his face.

 Chapter 325

    "Nearly 300 professional thugs were completely knocked down by that guy alone, while beifeiqi, xiqianyu and nanhaoqing broke their legs, and now they are all lying on the hospital bed like you!"


    Donglin said to dongxulin in a deep voice.


    "What? How could it be... "


    Dong Xulin opens his mouth, and his mother next to him is shocked.


    A man has reached nearly 300 people on his own, and he has taken all the young masters of the north, West and South families of Suiyong city out of one leg. How terrible is the strength of this guy?


    "Dad, since you can''t be cruel to that boy, you can directly use your official relations and strength. That boy is a murderer, so the police of Suiyong city can arrest him!"


    After a long time, Dong Xulin came back to his senses and said something crazy about him.


    As long as he can get revenge on Ye Xuan, Dong Xulin is willing to do everything he can.


    "What a fool "Don''t talk about the fact that the Yan family still has some official relations in Suiyong city. Just say that your smelly boys gathered so many professional thugs to make trouble in the nightclub last night, which is enough to make our old families in Suiyong city can''t be separated from each other. It''s a group activity, you know?"


    As the owner of his family, Dong Xiaolin was naturally more far sighted than Dong Xulin, and his vision was different from those dandies in Suiyong city.


    Dong Xulin''s mother''s face became very ugly, and she sobbed in a low voice: "is Xulin''s business just like this?"


    Donglin looks at dongxulin''s twisted legs and sighs deeply. He knows that even if dongxulin recovers completely, he will not walk as fast as before.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to forget such a big thing!" Donglin said coldly, "the boy named Ye Xuan thinks he is crazy. He said that he will be waiting for us at the Suiyong family meeting three days later. Then I''ll have a good look to see if he is really superior."


    Dongyilin continued to say to their mother and son, "no matter how hard the boy can fight, he can''t save the Yan Family in Suiyong city. Moreover, no matter how hard the boy can fight, how can he compare with the famous Lingye?"


    "Lord Ling?" Hearing this, Dong Xulin''s mother was startled, and then said, "did you invite Mr. Ling?"


    Dong Yilin nodded gently: "but I didn''t invite him alone. I came out with the owners of the other four old families in Suiyong city to visit Lingye. Lingye agreed to help us."


    When Dong Xulin heard the word "Lingye", he was also ecstatic. It is said that this "Lingye" has excellent skills and high status. He has a great reputation in the central part of Yuanchuan province. Even in the whole of China, Lingye has a great reputation. It is said that even the head of a wealthy family in the capital of China can only talk with "Lingye" equally.


    The five families of Suiyong city actually invited such a powerful person.


    "Ha ha, if Lingye is willing to stand for us, that boy is so conceited and arrogant. He must be dead in front of Lingye!"


    Dong Xulin can''t wait to see ye Xuan''s arrogant face being ravaged by Lingye, tearing up Ye Xuan''s hypocritical appearance.


    Donglin''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the red sky in the distance.


    "Hum, with Lingye sitting here, what big storm can Yan family afford in Suiyong this time?"


    "Ye Xuan? With some of his own skills, he wants to set the ground on the top of our five old families in Suiyong city. When Lord Ling comes, he will let the plan know how big the world is


    Yan family, Yan Chenghao and Luo Anyu stare at each other, and then they all look at Ye Xuan who is enjoying flowers in Yan Family Garden.


    "Xiaoxuan, did you really... Beat up the four young masters of Suiyong city?"


    Luo Anyu is still unbelievable. He is the four young masters of Suiyong city. Even if Luo Anyu is the second daughter-in-law of Yan family, if he meets the four young masters of Suiyong City, he has to avoid trouble.


    "That''s not true. I think my cousin last night was a god like existence against heaven. Not only that, my cousin singled out more than 200 strong men by himself. I still feel like I was dreaming of that magnificent scene when I think of it!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer anything. Yan Chenliang talked about the scene of last night as early as there. In the past ten years, Yan Chenliang has never worshipped anyone like this. Ye Xuan is the only one.


    "Xiao Xuan, what happened last night?"


    Luo Anchun frowned slightly, and Luo Anchun could not believe that his son could fight a hundred with one.


    "Godmother, nothing serious happened. It''s just that the four of them wanted to find something last night, and I gave them a lesson at random!"


    Ye Xuan said so lightly, as if last night Ye Xuan only taught a few cats and dogs.


    Yan Chenghao and Luo Anyu stop talking. If they don''t know the details, they think ye Xuan just hit the four people casually. But in fact, ye Xuan broke their legs last night. Is that a lesson?


    Ye Xuan didn''t care much. Ye Xuan turned to Yan Chenghao and said with a smile: "uncle, in two days, it should be the family meeting in Suiyong city. The five old families in Suiyong city and the three new families such as Yan family will all be present. At that time, I will solve all the problems together."


    Ye Xuan''s voice is very plain, but with an unquestionable domineering.


    Yan Chenghao and Luo Anyu look at each other. They don''t know where ye Xuan''s self-confidence comes from. But Luo Anchun is nearby. They can''t directly question Ye Xuan''s boasting.


    Just two days passed in a flash. On this day, outside the Central Hotel in Suiyong City, countless men in sunglasses in suits stood with their hands down near the hotel, looking very powerful.


    Many people who pass by the Central Hotel point out that there must be some great people gathering in the Central Hotel today.


    This central hotel is the place where Suiyong''s family has been gathering over the years.


    The view of the inner hall of the central hotel is broad. Innumerable Suiyong family owners, or the main responsible persons of the family, gather in the Central Hotel.

 Chapter 326

    Many people just sit around the inner hall. In the middle of the inner hall, there is a big round table inlaid with gold. There are only eight seats. Yan Chenghao is sitting on one of the chairs.


    Although Yan Chenghao''s face remains the same, he is already on pins and needles. Around him, a lot of gloating eyes and whispers make Yan Chenghao feel like he is on his back.


    Yan Chenghao''s elder brother has made an unforgivable mistake because he has implicated the whole Yan family. Therefore, his elder brother is forbidden to participate in any affairs of the Yan Family at this stage. The elder brother of the Yan family is so angry that he is bedridden that all the burden falls on Yan Chenghao himself.


    Ye Xuan quietly leans on a chair in the corner of the hotel, his hands under his head, and his face looks relaxed. Yan Chenliang feels the dignified atmosphere in the Central Hotel, but he is very restrained.


    Luo Anchun and Luo Anyu are sitting in the same row. They are quiet in Suiyong City, which has no effect on the Yan family. They can only come to the central hotel to gather a few people.


    Yan Chenghao''s solemn face, Yan Chenghao very clear, today Suiyong City family meeting, Yan family may no longer exist in Suiyong City, Suiyong city will be completely removed.


    When he came to the Central Hotel this time, Yan Chenghao only wanted to fight for some final interests for the Yan family as much as possible, so that the Yan family could have the capital to make a comeback. As for what ye Xuan said, Yan Chenghao didn''t care at all.


    Suiyong city''s five old families join hands, even Suiyong city''s top leaders are to avoid three points in front of them.


    How could ye Xuan, just a teenager, reverse the tragic situation of Yan Family''s collapse and liberate the Yan Family from the attack of the five old families?


    "Yan Chenghao, you are early today!"


    Outside the Central Hotel, two middle-aged people were walking side by side, greeting Yan Chenghao.


    They are followed by Qiu Yunling and Zhang Mingqi. It is obvious that these two people are the owners of Zhang Jia and Qiu''s family.


    "Brother Zhang, brother Qiu!"


    Yan Chenghao has a bitter smile on his face. In the past, Yan Chenghao could still talk and laugh with the two people in front of him, but now, the gap between Yan Chenghao and the two people is huge.


    Although the two families of Zhang Jia and Qiu Jia can''t compare with the five famous families in Suiyong City, they are also flourishing in Suiyong city. Compared with the Yan family, which has already withered under the joint pressure of the five famous families, Zhang Jia and Qiu Jia are undoubtedly towering trees.


    Two people talk with Yan Chenghao about the recent facts of Suiyong City, but they don''t talk about the problems the Yan family is facing. Obviously, they don''t want to make any statement about this matter. They are afraid that Yan Chenghao will ask them for help.


    Qiu Yunling and Zhang Mingqi are sitting next to Ye Xuan. A pair of beautiful eyes of Qiu Yunling sweep around Ye Xuan''s body, showing their infatuation with Ye Xuan.


    In her lifetime, Qiu Yunling saw for the first time that someone beat the four young masters of Suiyong City, and she was able to appear in the most prosperous place of Suiyong city.


    But as soon as Qiu Yunling thinks about the problems Ye Xuan will face later, Qiu Yunling can''t help worrying about ye Xuan.


    The heads of the five old families in Suiyong city are more shrewd than the old fox. They are far from the dandies of Dong Xulin. When the heads of these five families work together, their power and background are really beyond imagination.


    Even if ye Xuan could fight again, he could never defeat Suiyong''s official and commercial network.


    After half an hour, four figures entered the Central Hotel. These are four elderly middle-aged people. On each middle-aged person''s face, there is a strong sense of lethality. It is obvious that those who come are not good.


    Yan Chenghao''s eyes were fixed when he saw the menacing four, and the owners of Zhang and Qiu, who were next to Yan Chenghao, could not help but be ready.


    "The owners of the East, West, South and North families have arrived!"


    The leaders of the big, middle and small families in Suiyong city are all serious. In Suiyong City, the five old families are undoubtedly the top class in Suiyong city. After the Yan family was beaten down by the five families, they have no doubt about this.


    However, when people saw this scene, they all felt a little strange. The five families in Suiyong city had always been the same. Lian Zhi, how come this time only the owners of the East, West, North and South families came, but only the owners of the Zhong family were missing.


    As soon as he arrived at the inner hall of the Central Hotel, he looked straight at Yan Chenghao.


    "Yan Chenghao, your Yan family is really brave!"


    Donglin said in a cold voice.


    Yan Chenghao stood up and asked in a deep voice, "Donglin, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean?"


    Donglin didn''t continue to talk. Xi Shengfeng, the owner of the western family, came up and said angrily to Yan Chenghao, "your Yan family is still crazy. When Suiyong city is on the verge of death, you find a little boy who doesn''t know where to come from to do this. How can you have the courage to do it, and then don''t have the courage to admit it?"


    Xi Shengfeng''s eyes swept fiercely, and yelled: "if you have the ability, your Yan family will let the boy named Ye Xuan come out now. I''d like to see if the boy named Ye Xuan really has three heads and six arms. He dares to beat my son. It''s like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall!"


    "Wow


    There are a group of people sitting around. They can''t help but be in an uproar. Although they all heard that the four young masters of Suiyong city were severely beaten by a young man named Ye Xuan, they were all crippled by Ye Xuan. At first, they thought it was just a hearsay and untrustworthy rumor, but now when they heard that Xi Shengfeng said it himself, all the people around them changed color.


    "Get Ye Xuan out now!"


    Donglin stepped forward with a strong sense of oppression. Xishengfeng and the other owners of the South and North families were also aggressive. Their eyes were cold.


    Yan Chenghao smell speech, eyes micro flash, but Yan Chenghao heart is actually ten million don''t want to let Ye Xuan now stand out.


    Even though the Yan family is in Suiyong, Yan Chenghao himself is still Ye Xuan''s uncle. This kind of Suiyong family dispute is solved by a child less than 20 years old. Yan Chenghao asks himself that he can''t do it at all.


    "I beat your son. How about that?"


    At this time, a handsome young man stood up from the corner of the hotel, his face was still calm.

 Chapter 327

    "Even if you are the so-called owners of suiyongshi family, I can still beat a few dandies who are not good at all!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone was very indifferent, and he gradually walked towards the center of the inner hall of the Central Hotel.


    All the eyes in the hotel instantly converged on Ye Xuan. Many people were shocked by Ye Xuan''s crazy words.


    "Elder sister, how does Xiao Xuan..."


    In the face of several old family top figures in Suiyong City, Luo Anyu couldn''t help sweating. Seeing ye Xuan come forward at the moment, Luo Anyu is not only at a loss.


    Luo Anchun doesn''t say a word, but just looks at her son. In fact, Luo Anchun doesn''t worry about ye xuanhu. If it really comes to the crucial last moment, Luo Anchun just needs to show her identity as the capital dragon Gang, and everything will be solved smoothly.


    Luo Anchun just wants to see what ye Xuan wants to do now.


    Ye Xuan strides over and stands in front of the four owners of Suiyong City, East, West, South and North. The owners of Zhang Jia and Qiu Jia look at Ye Xuan, shocked.


    "Is this young man who broke all the legs of the four young masters of Suiyong city?"


    "This young man looks as old as my son. How can he have such great ability? Can you pick a hundred that night? "


    "Tut Tut, this guy is really crazy. Do you hear what he just said? That guy said that he even dared to fight the owners of the East, West, South and North families in Suiyong city. It''s just amazing. "


    The people around the central hotel are talking and whispering to Ye Xuan. Many people show a trace of irony to Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    In the eyes of these people, ye Xuan is just like a newborn calf. He doesn''t know what the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Today, the East, the west, the South and the north of Suiyong city gather in the Central Hotel. I''m afraid there is no one in Suiyong city who can stop him.


    "Boy, did you break one of my son''s legs that night?"


    The West rises the breeze complexion is very cloudy, sink a voice to ask a way leaf Xuan.


    "Yes, that''s me!" Ye Xuan looks like a smile, "look at you now, it seems that you want to end up with your own son?"


    Xishengfeng''s face changed dramatically, and Donglin San, who was standing beside him, couldn''t believe what ye Xuangang said.


    Qi Zhi, the owner of the four old families in Suiyong City, has already represented the supreme power in Suiyong city. In the face of their supreme power, who dare to speak so recklessly and recklessly? What''s more, the speaker is just a teenager under 20 years old.


    "Young man, don''t be too arrogant in doing things for others. You are an individual. You will always get a hard iron plate. I don''t care if you are like that in other parts of China, but this is Suiyong city!"


    Donglin was able to maintain a certain demeanor. Donglin looked at Ye Xuan and said to him.


    Ye Xuan patted his clothes and said, "I''m so arrogant everywhere. I want to kick wherever I go. Unfortunately, up to now, I haven''t met any real hard iron plate that I can''t kick!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan say such arrogant words, Xi Shengfeng can''t help but get angry in his heart and almost scold him.


    But ye Xuan continued to speak, blocking all the words of Xi Shengfeng.


    "I asked your sons to take a message to your family owners, saying that I would wait for you at the family meeting in Suiyong city. It seems that you should receive this message!"


    Ye Xuan pinches his chin, and the following words make the whole audience of the Central Hotel shocked. Yan Chenghao''s heart jumps wildly, and his eyes almost stare out.


    "I don''t want to know what methods you used to drain the huge funds of the Yan family, but one of the things you need to do now is..."


    "Return all the money you have swallowed to the Yan family, and each family will compensate the Yan family a million pounds in full. Take out the resources you have to share with the Yan family, so that the Yan family will surpass you in Suiyong city within two months!"


    The central hotel was silent, and all the people were shocked to see ye Xuan.


    The four masters of Suiyong City, East, West, South and North, were completely confused by these words. Some of them didn''t understand. Was the guy talking to them a normal person?


    Let them, the old families in Suiyong City, spit out all the money that has ruined the Yan family, return each family a million yuan, and then take out the resources that each family has to share with the Yan family. Finally, they have to hold the Yan Family higher than their five old families in Suiyong City. Is this more incredible than a dream?


    Yan Chenghao covers his forehead, which is also a big headache for ye Xuan''s words. Ye Xuan is now a joke of the Central Hotel, and is regarded as an idiot and a fool by countless Suiyong locals.


    Five old families have been in Suiyong for hundreds of years. How can they give away the coveted interests of countless Suiyong people because of the words of a young man under the age of 20?


    The four of them could not help sighing a sigh of relief. They thought Ye Xuan was a tough man to deal with, but in the present situation, they were just a mindless and self-confident mountain man. They didn''t need to waste much energy on Fu Ye Xuan.


    Donglin couldn''t stop sneering in his heart, and asked Ye Xuan with some mockery: "what do you want us old families in Suiyong city to do these things?"


    "You can choose not to do these requirements, or you can choose to do less, but if that''s true..."


    Ye Xuan just grinned softly when he heard the speech.


    "There is no need for the so-called five old families in Suiyong to exist in Suiyong any more!"


    In the inner hall of the Central Hotel, the eyes of shock, ridicule, disdain and disdain all converge on Ye Xuan.


    What ye Xuan said made countless people in the Central Hotel look crazy.


    Let the five old families disappear completely in Suiyong city? This is the thing that anyone in Suiyong City dare not even think about!

 Chapter 328

    The East, West, South, North and Zhong families of Suiyong city have dominated Suiyong city for so many years. Each of the five old families has a profound foundation, which can hardly be matched by many new families in Suiyong city. If you want the five old families to fall down in Suiyong City, it is only those rare and real rich families in the capital who are fighting against the five old families, That''s a complete nonsense.


    A young man under the age of 20 dare to say such arrogant words to Donglin. I don''t know whether ye Xuan is ignorant or pitiful.


    As if they had heard the funniest joke in the world, they all laughed wildly in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Do you want our five old families to disappear in Suiyong? Ha ha, boy, you are really the stupidest fool I have seen in so many years


    Xi Shengfeng laughs wildly, and doesn''t hide his disdain and ridicule.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as xishengfeng''s voice fell, a crisp sound suddenly rang through the inner hall of the Central Hotel.


    All the onlookers could not help their eyes wide open, as if they saw the most terrible thing in their life.


    Ye Xuan, the fearless young man, slapped Xi Shengfeng in the face.


    "How could it be?"


    Yan Chenghao several people are also stunned, only see the West rising tuyere nosebleed, directly be ye Xuan hit to lie on the ground.


    People who see this scene all change their colors. Xishengfeng is the top celebrity in Suiyong city. Who has ever seen xishengfeng so embarrassed?


    "You..."


    Dongyilin was shocked. However, dongyilin didn''t expect that ye Xuan really dared to take the initiative against the four people in Suiyong city.


    "It''s a lot more nonsense than one!"


    Without hesitation, ye Xuan grasped Dong Lin''s collar with his backhand and threw it up gently.


    "Ah


    Donglin was shocked and exclaimed. Donglin first rose a few meters, then hit the floor heavily and fell dizzy.


    "This guy is a complete lunatic!"


    Sitting around the inner hall of the Grand Central Hotel, the leaders of the families in Suiyong city all changed their faces. They only felt that what they saw in front of them must be the most crazy scene they had ever seen in their life.


    A young man under the age of 20 beat up the owners of Suiyong city''s owners and western families. What''s the situation?


    Luo Anchun, Luo Anyu and Yan Chenghao have been stunned for a long time, and their brains have been blank. Ye Xuan even said that he would do it as soon as he could, and he didn''t procrastinate at all.


    "I''ll go!"


    Yan Chenliang and Qiu Yunling have been completely stunned. What happened in front of their eyes now is more shocking than the four young masters who ye Xuan beat Suiyong that night.


    Ye Xuan is definitely the first person in the history of Suiyong who dares to fight against the owners of East and West Suiyong.


    The rest of the South and North families were shocked and changed color. They immediately cried out, "come on, come on, bodyguard, kill this guy for me, kill him!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t play the cards according to the common sense. He doesn''t make sense at all. He just fists the owners of the East and the West. They are totally afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Outside the door of the Central Hotel, nearly 50 black bodyguards poured in. In a flash, 50 black guns had aimed at Ye Xuan.


    "Ah


    Luo Anchun immediately stood up in horror, this happened between lightning and flint, Luo Anchun did not even have time to react.


    "The arrogant boy must be finished!"


    All the people present had this idea in their hearts.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan grinned slightly, and an invisible powerful force swept across the inner hall of the Central Hotel. The wrists of the 50 bodyguards were sore, and the pistols in their hands were all rolled away by the invisible force, and then fell heavily on the floor.


    The pistols of those people fell on the floor, but they were all crooked or broken strangely, and could never be used again.


    This strange scene shocked the onlookers. Luo Anchun was also stunned for a while. He didn''t know what had happened just now.


    The owners of the South and the North didn''t dare to stay any longer, but they wanted to run. But ye Xuan just grabbed it with one hand, and a strong suction suddenly surged. The owners of the South and the North felt completely controlled by an invisible hand, and they could not help leaning towards Ye Xuan.


    "Since you haven''t thought about it, please kneel down in this hotel and think about it carefully."


    When ye Xuan reached for his hand and pressed it, the owners of Suiyong''s south and North suddenly touched the ground, almost cracking the floor of the hotel.


    There were two howls in the inner hall of the Central Hotel. Countless onlookers took a breath and looked at ye xuanru. He was really looking at a devil.


    In a flash, two of the four owners of Suiyong City, East, West, South and North, were in a coma, while the other two were screaming and wailing, kneeling on the floor of the hotel. Only Ye Xuan still stood aloof and despised the whole hotel.


    "Elder sister, Xiao Xuan, he..."


    Luo Anyu''s heart almost jumped out of his heart. What ye Xuan did was a super rhythm to change his life.


    Yan Chenghao is also salivating. He only feels that the world outlook he has established over the years is gradually collapsing. Like four dead dogs, or the four people lying or kneeling on the floor, are really the owners of the four old families in Suiyong City, East, West, South and North?


    "Chen Liang, your cousin is so..."


    Zhang Mingqi has been there for a long time, but he can''t find any suitable language to describe Ye Xuan.


    "I''ll give the four of you 20 minutes to think about it. After 20 minutes, if I don''t get the answer I want to hear, the four of you will have no need to live in the world!"


    Ye Xuan casually pulled a chair, so casually sat by the round table, looking very arrogant.


    If ye Xuan had said this a few minutes ago, no one would have believed it. However, all the onlookers now see the tragic appearance of the four masters of Suiyong city. No one doubts Ye Xuan''s words.


    This young man, who is under 20 years old, is absolutely ruthless and decisive.


    Donglin gradually woke up from his confusion, but he felt as if he was about to fall apart.

 Chapter 329

    Donglin looks up at Ye Xuan with difficulty. He is very afraid of Ye Xuan.


    But Donglin didn''t want to show weakness easily in front of Ye Xuan. He insisted and said, "Ye Xuan, don''t be crazy. If you have the ability, just wait here. Someone will come and treat you well soon."


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan calmly replied, "if you still have any means to press the bottom of the box, just do it to me. I''ll wait here!"


    Ye Xuan is the invincible God of war, ye mietian, who dominates the immortal world in China. He is a powerful immortal who has been practicing for thousands of years. How can he be afraid of anyone?


    "Hum, Mr. Ling is on his way to the central hotel now. If you dare to attack us, Mr. Ling will never let you go easily!"


    Donglin, with a look of madness, yelled to yexuan.


    "Lord Ling?"


    Many people in the hotel are at a loss when they hear the name of "Lingye", but those who know little about "Lingye" can''t help but stay for a while, and then show an extremely frightened look.


    "Suiyong City five old family unexpectedly invited Lingye?"


    "Lord Ling has always lived in China. I didn''t expect that the five old families in Suiyong city would be able to move him?"


    "If you have Lingye''s hand, then this boy must be dead. No matter how powerful he is, how can he be the opponent of Lingye? It''s said that even the top tycoons in Beijing dare not show any disrespect to Lingye. "


    Those who had thought that ye Xuan was very powerful before gathered around to watch the play, and all of them cast some pity eyes on Ye Xuan.


    Yan Chenghao''s face is changing wildly. Of course, Yan Chenghao knows who Ling Ye is!


    "Lord Ling?" Ye Xuan''s face was still indifferent, but he shook his hand gently.


    "Yes, I really want to see who Ling Ye is, who can make you scum have such a strong foundation?"


    In a Bentley car, Zhong Minglong, the owner of the Zhong family in high fur, hangs up the phone. With a gloomy look on his face, Zhong Minglong has received a message from his subordinates in the inner hall of the Central Hotel, so the owners of the East, West, South and north of YongShi City are forced to kneel down in the inner hall of the hotel by a boy under 20 years old.


    When he thought of this, Zhong Minglong looked respectfully at the old man who was sitting opposite him and was concentrating on keeping his eyes closed.


    The old man is a man of good manners, dressed in light colored clothes, and his face looks very ruddy. You can see that he is an extraordinary figure.


    Seeing that the old man was still motionless, Chung did not dare to speak to him. He just looked at a handsome young man who looked like he was in his early twenties.


    "Mr. Ling Kaiqi, this time... I''m afraid you''re really going to trouble us to fight for the five old families in Suiyong city. The smelly boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth is so crazy that he forced the owners of East, West, South and North Suiyong city to kneel down in the inner hall of the hotel!"


    Hearing Zhong Minglong''s words, Zhong Huiyuan''s beautiful eyes suddenly open, which is unbelievable.


    That handsome and unrivalled young man, at the same time domineering and extraordinary, not only dare to beat the four young masters of Suiyong City, but even the four old family owners of Suiyong City dare to fight?


    The young man named Ling Kaiqi has a trace of disdain on his face.


    "It''s just a martial arts practitioner. You say that the young man can fight against a hundred with one. In the eyes of our generation of immortals, it''s just a piece of cake!"


    "Later, there''s no need for my grandfather to do anything to him. I''ll be able to deal with that teenager by myself, so that you can know what it means to cultivate immortals!"


    Ling Kaiqi''s high spirits, fist light grip, very confident of himself.


    On one side, Zhong Huiyuan admires Ling Kaiqi''s beautiful eyes. He is a young Chinese immortal expert like Ling Kaiqi.


    Zhong Huiyuan thinks of the arrogant and arrogant young man. He thinks that Ling Kaiqi is the real young hero. Although Ye Xuan may be able to fight hundreds of young people, he can''t compare with Ling Kaiqi. Especially, Ling Kaiqi''s grandfather is still the famous "Ling Ye" in China.


    About a few minutes later, Bentley finally arrived at the Central Hotel in Suiyong city!


    Ling Kaiqi gets off the bus first. Ling Kaiqi takes the lead to walk out with a proud face.


    Although the last time Nanling went to the capital to escort, it was a big blow to Ling Kaiqi''s self-confidence, but after a few days, Ling Kaiqi regained his previous pride.


    Among the young generation in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, Ling Kaiqi''s talent is enough to rank in the top ten of the list. As for ye mietian, such an amazing and vulgar abnormal figure, Ling Kaiqi is not willing to think about it at all.


    "Grandfather, please get out of the car!"


    Zhong Minglong and Zhong Huiyuan are standing respectfully to one side. Ling Kaiqi whispers to the old man in Bentley who is closing his eyes.


    The old man opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes flashed.


    The old man nodded slightly. He couldn''t see exactly how the old man acted. But he was already outside the car.


    Zhong Minglong and Zhong Huiyuan''s pupils suddenly dilated. They could not understand this shocking method.


    "Is this the so-called Chinese immortal cultivation master?"


    When he thought of this, Zhong Minglong''s mind became more and more stable about the following things.


    Four people walked into the Central Hotel and soon came to the inner hall of the hotel.


    However, the atmosphere in the inner hall of the hotel is very strange. The owners or leaders of Suiyong city who like to talk with each other most in their daily life are all lowering their heads and saying nothing at the moment, which makes people feel very dull in the inner hall.


    Zhong Minglong and Zhong Huiyuan look at the center of the inner hall. Suddenly, their eyes are fixed on the ground.


    The owners of the four old families in Suiyong City, East, West, South and North, are all in a mess, with visible blood on their bodies. In particular, the owners of the South and North families in Suiyong city are humiliated and kneel directly on the floor of the hotel, and they are unable to move.


    The shock in Zhong Minglong''s heart can''t be described in words. In the past, these people were all big men on an equal footing with Zhong Minglong, but now all four of them have become four disabled people, and even two of them kneel in public with no face.


    Zhong Minglong can''t help but take a breath in his heart. If it wasn''t for Zhong Minglong to pick up "Lingye", I''m afraid one of the people kneeling on the floor of the hotel is Zhong Minglong himself.

 Chapter 330

    Zhong Huiyuan covered his red lips lightly, and his beautiful eyes were full of horror.


    Zhong Huiyuan couldn''t believe it. The owner of four old families in Suiyong City, who has the same noble status as Zhong Huiyuan''s father, is just like four dead dogs in the Central Hotel.


    "Did that boy do it again?"


    Zhong Huiyuan has almost no doubt. He dares to fight against the four old families in Suiyong city. Except for the handsome and arrogant young man, I''m afraid he can''t find a second person in Suiyong city.


    Ling Kaiqi''s eyebrows slightly pick, Suiyong City East, West, South, North four home owners Ling Kaiqi also met a few times, each of them is Suiyong City bully a big man, but now appear in front of Ling Kaiqi, even he can''t help but be surprised.


    The old man who just walked in was still calm, but there was a subtle surprise in his eyes.


    The old man''s heart is also very curious, in this Suiyong City, in the end is how deep background of the younger generation dare to Suiyong city four old family owners do such arrogant things, forcing Suiyong City East, West, South, North four family owners directly kneel.


    "How presumptuous


    Zhong Ming gave a sharp drink, but he didn''t dare to step forward easily. He always stood beside the "Lord Ling" and Ling Kaiqi.


    From Zhong Huiyuan''s words, Zhong Minglong learns that ye Xuan is a real maniac, and ye Xuan''s skill is extraordinary, and he can completely defeat hundreds of people with one skill. I''m afraid that only Ling Kaiqi and "Ling Ye", who are masters of Chinese immortal cultivation, can suppress such people.


    When Zhong Minglong came into the hotel, he immediately attracted the attention of the whole audience in the Central Hotel. Countless eyes fell on the old man in the middle of the crowd. More than 80% of the people in the hotel showed fear and respect for the old man.


    "Is this... Really Lord Ling?"


    Some people in the Central Hotel don''t know the identity of "Lingye", but seeing Zhong Minglong''s reverence and piety towards the old man, they curiously ask others, "Lingye? The old man? Who is he? "


    "You don''t even know Ling ye, who is famous in China. He is a great master of Xiuxian in Yuanchuan province. He has a very high status. It''s said that some family owners in Beijing have apologized to Ling ye and asked for his understanding."


    "Lingye is the leader of Hongquan sect. It''s said that Lingye once smashed a brand-new car with one hand and collapsed a solid house with one blow. It seems that Lingye is still in a list of Huaxia Xiuxian combat power, with the 11th ranking on it. Lingye is just a man from heaven, so the five old families in Yongshi have to flatter him, Before five big families several times want to invite Ling ye to all please not move, unexpectedly, this time actually invited Ling ye to come! "


    The innumerable eyes in the Central Hotel instantly converge on Ye Xuan, who is sitting on the back of Lingye, with a trace of pity, but more still gloating.


    "Ling Ye is here now. That arrogant boy must be dead this time!"


    One is the super existence of the world of cultivating immortals in China, which is famous and influential, and even some aristocrats in the capital have to apologize in person; The other is just a little bit of skill. He is arrogant and arrogant to anyone. Compared with the two, a normal person can give the right answer immediately.


    Yan Chenghao''s heart is sinking slowly. Who is the famous Lingye? Of course, Yan Chenghao knows that if ye Xuan is still so arrogant in front of Lingye, I''m afraid Ye Xuan''s life will be lost.


    Ling Kaiqi''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to show off in front of the people in the Central Hotel. Ling Kaiqi stepped out and yelled: "who did this in the end?"


    The eyes of the Central Hotel immediately fell on Ye Xuan, while Ling Kaiqi''s eyes slightly condensed and looked at Ye Xuan. However, Ling Kaiqi could only see a figure sitting on a chair. However, Ling Kaiqi felt that this figure was somewhat familiar.


    The man sitting on the chair didn''t move, but the chair under him turned out of thin air and turned him to Ling Kaiqi. Facing Ling Kaiqi, a pair of indifferent eyes of the man sitting on the chair just opposite Ling Kaiqi.


    "I did it all. What''s your opinion?"


    Zhong Huiyuan''s beautiful eyes are full of fanaticism. Zhong Huiyuan wants to see how young Chinese immortal masters like Ling Kaiqi can beat Ye Xuan.


    Zhong Minglong''s eyes are full of coldness. The owners of the four old families in Suiyong City, who are forced to kneel on the ground, are furious with Ye Xuan.


    "Young master Ling Kaiqi, help us to teach this smelly boy a lesson, and help us directly abolish him!"


    The people of the five families called to Ling Kaiqi in unison.


    Everyone in the central hotel is waiting for the arrival of a visual feast, but Ling Kaiqi, as one of the protagonists, has his pupils dilated slightly. It seems that he has seen some fierce ghost, and he can''t control himself. He retreats back again and again.


    Ling Kaiqi promised that he had never been so scared in his life.


    In front of Ling Kaiqi''s eyes, the quiet and deep eyed young man sitting on the wooden chair is definitely one of the most scared people in Ling Kaiqi''s life.


    Ling Kaiqi clearly remembers that just a few days ago, the smiling face Yama, who was the best in the world of cultivating immortals in China, and who could defeat Yin Yang double swords in an instant and ranked first in the list of cultivating immortals in China 40 years ago, was instantly killed by this seemingly harmless young man.


    Ling Kaiqi was deeply impressed by the power of dominating the world and the power of collapsing heaven and earth.


    "Ye... Ye..."


    Ling Kaiqi was so scared that he trembled all over. His heart was very cold. It seemed that the whole person fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant and retreated to the side of the so-called "Ling Ye".


    Ye Xuan saw "Ling Ye", but he thought of a character on the Chinese Xiuxian combat power list.


    "Hong Tianpeng, No.11 in the Chinese immortal cultivation list?"


    The leaf Xuan corner of the mouth is tiny to contain a smile, casually ask a way to Ling Ye.


    This "Lingye" is Hong Tianpeng.


    Hong Tianpeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before, Hong Tianpeng didn''t look at the boy carefully. He just thought that he was a little boy with a little background. But when Hong Tianpeng saw Ye Xuan''s face thoroughly, he was so scared that he almost dripped cold sweat from his face.

 Chapter 331

    "How could it be..."


    Hong Tianpeng can''t help roaring in his heart, but at the next moment, he rushes up and bows to Ye Xuan respectfully.


    "Hong Tianpeng, the leader of Hongquan sect, has seen the Chinese god of war invincible!"


    In a flash, the central hotel was quiet.


    All the people present in the hotel, except Ling Kaiqi, don''t know what''s going on. In their eyes, Ling ye, who has always been superior, and even some rich families in the capital don''t pay any attention to him, even bows to a hairy boy to give such a big gift. How is it possible?


    Zhong Minglong and other five old family owners of Suiyong city almost did not stare their eyes directly. This huge contrast and accident made all their family owners dizzy.


    Zhong Huiyuan looks at Ling Kaiqi and hopes to get some explanation. But Ling Kaiqi doesn''t say a word. He just stands in silence and shivers.


    "My God


    Luo Anyu couldn''t help but be horrified and cried out: "elder sister, what is Xiaoxuan''s noble status now? Even Lord Ling is so respectful to Xiaoxuan?"


    Luo Anchun shakes his head slightly. Luo Anchun himself is confused about the current situation, while Yan Chenghao in the inner hall of the central hotel is completely shocked by what happened in front of him.


    Yan Chenliang and his two companions of the same age were dull and almost speechless.


    The whole audience of Central Hotel focuses on Ye Xuan again. In the face of such a big salute from Hong Tianpeng, ye Xuan doesn''t even stand up. He just says to Hong Tianpeng indifferently.


    "Do you want to stand out for the five old families in Suiyong city?"


    Hong Tianpeng couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Hong Tianpeng''s intention was to help Suiyong''s five families come forward, but who thought he would meet Ye Xuan, the biggest evil star in the world?


    On that day, ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng, two great Chinese immortal cultivation masters, fought on Lijiang River, the star city of Jiangnan province. Hong Tianpeng himself watched from a distance.


    The battle between Ye Xuan and Shen Hongfeng started a prairie fire, and the Lijiang River was toppled. Shen Hongfeng''s unique skill came out. However, Shen Hongfeng was finally cut into two parts by Ye Xuan''s "crazy waterfall heaven and earth split".


    Hong Tianpeng thinks that he may not be able to beat Shen Hongfeng with ten, not to mention ye mietian, who can kill Shen Hongfeng with one hand?


    In addition, Ling Kai told Hong Tianpeng when he returned from his escort. Just a few days ago, ye mietian killed the smiling face Yama, who ranked first in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list 40 years ago.


    Shen Hongfeng and Xiaomian Yama are both masters of cultivating immortals that Hong Tianpeng can''t touch in his life, but ye Xuan easily kills them both. How dare Hong Tianpeng be presumptuous in front of Ye Xuan?


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Hong Tianpeng shook his head again and again: "the invincible God of war is here. I, Hong Tianpeng, dare not do anything!"


    "Wow


    All the onlookers around heard Hong Tianpeng''s answer exactly, and all the onlookers were shocked by Hong Tianpeng.


    In Yuanchuan Province, Ling ye, who has always been a high-ranking man, chose to take the initiative to retreat when facing a boy under the age of 20 and give advice to that boy?


    In the Central Hotel, many people who saw this amazing scene pinched themselves hard to determine whether they were daydreaming.


    "Mr. Ling Kaiqi, this is..."


    Zhong Minglong looks at Ling Kaiqi, some of whom are at a loss.


    Ling Kaiqi finally gets away from the shadow of the fear caused by Ye Xuan. Ling Kaiqi says to Zhong Minglong in a deep voice: "you guys really don''t know life or death at all. How dare you provoke this guy?"


    As soon as Zhong Minglong heard this, his heart sank immediately. The four old family owners of Suiyong City knelt on the floor were completely dull, looking at the front with completely dull expression.


    Hong Tianpeng took the initiative to be soft, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. However, Hong Tianpeng did not have the slightest sense of shame and stood on the side of Ye Xuan.


    In the face of Ye mietian, who dominates the immortal world in China, Hong Tianpeng believes that few people in China dare to confront Ye Xuan. Even if they do, Hong Tianpeng is not included.


    Ye Xuan still sat back in his chair. He glanced at Hong Tianpeng faintly, and then said, "since Hong Tianpeng has something to do with them, it''s much easier to deal with this matter!"


    Ye Xuan immediately stood up and pointed to the owners of the five old families in Suiyong city.


    "Today, my godmother is in this hotel, so I don''t want to kill people. You tell them to do it according to the conditions I just gave them. Two months later, I want to see that the Yan family is above the top of the five old families in Suiyong city!"


    Ye Xuan said, directly over Hong Tianpeng, came to Luo Anchun.


    "Godmother, now the Yan Family''s affairs have been dealt with. Just now, you said to me that you would like to visit your grandparents again in the evening. Let''s go together now!"


    Ye Xuan said this with a smile, respectful tone, and very gentle, with Ye Xuan before arrogant and overbearing is very different.


    "Ah?"


    Luo Anchun was a little at a loss, but he got up and left the central hotel with Ye Xuan.


    After saying goodbye to Luo Anyu and Yan Chenghao, ye Xuan and Luo Anchun are watched out of the hotel.


    All the people in the Central Hotel don''t know what''s going on. Ye Xuan''s work is so fast that he tramples on all the owners of the four old families in Suiyong city. Even Hong Tianpeng bows to Ye Xuan, but now he just throws down a sentence and goes away so easily?


    After ye Xuan walked away, Hong Tianpeng breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he had just walked through the gate of hell.


    Hong Tianpeng turns his head and looks at the five old family owners in Suiyong city. His voice is like a bell, making a heart shaking sound.


    "You guys should remember that Hong Tianpeng did everything he was told to do for you just now. He didn''t do one less thing and didn''t take it seriously. Don''t blame Hong Tianpeng for being rude to you. Two months later, the status of Yan Family in Suiyong city must be higher than that of your five old families!"


    This sentence is undoubtedly a hit to the five old families in Suiyong city. The five old family owners looked at Hong Tianpeng in disbelief.

 Chapter 332

    "Of course, you can choose not to accept or not to do it, but your family will be completely wiped out and there will be no residue left. Don''t blame Hong Tianpeng for not reminding you!"


    Hong Tianpeng''s words are sonorous and powerful, which makes countless people present fear ye Xuan.


    It turns out that what the young man under the age of 20 said before made the five old families of Suiyong disappear completely from Suiyong city is not a boast.


    But it''s hard to imagine that they are such naive adults. How can Hong Tianpeng force Hong Tianpeng to withdraw from his career and even the five old families in Suiyong City threaten to perish easily?


    The owners of the five famous families in Suiyong city were not satisfied with the result. Zhong Minglong stepped forward directly and said to Hong Tianpeng in an astringent voice: "master Ling, even if we planted it in Suiyong city today, we all want to plant one to understand that young man... What''s the origin of that young man, and let master Ling you all..."


    Zhong Minglong''s question is also a question that everyone in the central hotel wants to know. Everyone can''t help but raise their ears for fear that they may miss any details about ye Xuan.


    Hong Tianpeng gently shook his head, with a trace of ridicule to Zhong Minglong.


    "You Suiyong''s five old families are really brave enough to offend that one!"


    "Maybe if his godmother is not here and doesn''t want to fight you in front of him, it''s hard to say whether you can live safely tonight."


    Zhong Minglong couldn''t help but be shocked and said, "does he really dare to kill our five families?"


    When Hong Tianpeng heard the speech, he burst out laughing: "kill your five families? What''s the one who doesn''t dare? "


    "Don''t say it''s just your flesh. Since the birth of the unbeaten God of war, the Chinese immortal cultivation master he killed can''t count with his hands. It''s easier for the unbeaten God of war to kill people than to kill chickens."


    The people in the Central Hotel seem to be listening to some myth, while Yan Chenliang sits on one side and is shocked by Ye Xuan''s identity: "cousin... Can you really kill people?"


    Zhong Minglong couldn''t believe all this. He asked Hong Tianpeng, "master Ling, what''s the origin of that boy?"


    "The invincible God of war is Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province!"


    With Hong Tianpeng''s words, there was an uproar in the Central Hotel.


    The unique title of "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province is known to almost everyone in China.


    Many big men in Jiangnan province are willing to bow to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, the boss behind the scenes and the largest shareholder of jiuxuan company in Jiangnan Province, is extremely dignified and prominent, and the leader of the province may not be as good as ye Xuan.


    Zhong Huiyuan''s beautiful eyes are shining. Zhong Huiyuan didn''t expect that the boy who looks harmless to people and animals is the only "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province. This surprise is too big for Zhong Huiyuan.


    But the people in the central hotel can''t help but understand that even if ye Xuan is the "Mr. Ye" of Jiangnan Province, Hong Tianpeng should not be so afraid.


    Hong Tianpeng is very powerful in cultivating immortals. In a moment, he is the leader of the Hongquan sect. Even some powerful families in the capital have to bow their heads and apologize to Hong Tianpeng. How can Hong Tianpeng be afraid of a mere magnate in Jiangnan province?


    "Mr. Ye in Jiangnan province is just one of Mr. Ye''s identities. The invincible God of war is actually a master of cultivating immortals. You should not be unfamiliar with the name of Shen Hongfeng?"


    Hong Tianxiong asked the crowd.


    Zhong Minglong''s five people''s eyes were fixed. Just 20 years ago, an immortal came to Suiyong City, causing heavy losses to the five old families in Suiyong city. Zhong Minglong''s father also died in the hands of that immortal.


    But at that time, in front of the cultivator, the five old families in Suiyong city did not dare to fart. They could only shrink themselves and bear the cultivator. After 20 years of slow development, the five old families in Suiyong city slowly recovered some vitality.


    Shen Hongfeng is the one who cultivates immortals.


    "Shen Hongfeng died in the hands of the invincible God of war!"


    Hong Tianpeng said to the crowd in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    The owners of the five old families in Suiyong city were completely shocked by the news. Shen Hongfeng, who was so powerful, died in Ye Xuan''s hands?


    "It''s not just Shen Hongfeng. Almost all the people who were killed by the invincible God of war are the top cultivators in the cultivation of immortals. The invincible God of war is young and invincible. He calls himself" ye mietian "and is honored as" the invincible God of war "in the Chinese cultivation of immortals."


    "Although I''m now ranked 11th in the battle power list of Huaxia Xiuxian, compared with the battle power list of the invincible God of war, I don''t even deserve to carry shoes for the invincible God of war."


    "If the invincible God of war wants to kill me, one move is enough!"


    Suiyong city''s five old family owners no longer speak a word, has been around the people are completely stunned.


    Such high-ranking people as Hong Tianpeng have already been the extraordinary existence and noble transcendence that ordinary people like them can''t achieve in their life. But ye Xuan can solve Hong Tianpeng in one move. How terrible should this concept be?


    Thinking of the possible consequences of offending such an immortals cultivator, the resentment in the hearts of the owners of the five old families in Yongshi turns into a strong fear of Ye Xuan. They want to revenge Ye Xuan, and dare not raise a little bit.


    They are just unwilling to look at Yan Chenghao. They all know that after today, the Yan family will have a strong backing in Suiyong City, which can''t be stronger any more. Even if they don''t want to, they must push the Yan family to the top of Suiyong city according to Ye Xuan''s idea.


    It''s a good choice between living in Suiyong city and being attacked by many people!


    Ling Kaiqi sighed deeply. Ling Kaiqi felt that he was really unlucky recently. After a few days, he came to Suiyong city in Yuanchuan Province, and even met this young man, a promising and invincible immortal cultivator.


    "That young man really beat down the five old families in Suiyong city by himself?"


    Zhong Huiyuan''s eyes have been completely wrapped by the strong shock.


    Zhong Huiyuan bravely asked Hong Tianpeng, "master Ling, you are the 11th in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list. I don''t know what the invincible God of war is ranked in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list."


    "Hey, hey!"

 Chapter 333

    Hong Tianpeng just laughs at himself. After a while, Hong Tianpeng returns to Zhong Huiyuan with a strong sense of respect.


    "The invincible God of war, ranked first in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation ability!"


    In the Central Hotel of Suiyong City, the whole audience was immediately quiet.


    "Xiaoxuan, tell Ganma the truth. How many things are you hiding from me?"


    Two people walk in the night road, Luo Anchun looks directly at Ye Xuan, has Ye Xuan not to say clearly to Luo Anchun does not let Ye Xuan taste.


    "Godmother, what should I tell you?"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin and thought about it for a while before he said, "what you need to know, godmother, is that your son, I''m very powerful now. That''s enough!"


    "Just now that man''s name is Hong Tianpeng. I heard that your Godfather mentioned to me before that Hong Tianpeng is the leader of Hongquan sect. He is very good at cultivating immortals and ranks 11th in the current list of cultivating immortals in China. How can Hong Tianpeng be so afraid of you?"


    Although Luo Anchun is not a Chinese immortal, he has lived with Longgang for so long, and has some knowledge of the Chinese immortal world.


    "Because Hong Tianpeng is not my opponent at all, Hong Tianpeng is only ranked 11th in the ranking list, and I..."


    After a pause, ye Xuan continued to say to Luo Anchun, "I''m the number one on the list!"


    When ye Xuan finished, Luo Anchun immediately screwed on Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Bragging with godmother again? Even your godfather is the second and the first one in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation. It''s said that ye mietian is the one. You don''t want to tell your godmother that you are ye mietian, do you? "


    Luo an Chun has an unbelievable expression on his face. In Luo an Chun''s eyes, Long Gang is the most powerful person to cultivate immortals that Luo an Chun knows. As for ye Xuan, Luo an Chun always regards Ye Xuan as a child.


    "Godmother, I didn''t tell you the above lie. I''m ye mietian!"


    Ye Xuan, with a sad face, tells the truth to Luo Anchun, but his godmother doesn''t believe it.


    Luo Anchun looks at Ye Xuan suspiciously, and suddenly remembers what Long Gang said.


    "Is Xiaoxuan really ye mietian, who is No.1 in the Chinese immortal cultivation list?"


    Luo Anchun is about to ask Ye Xuan again, but ye Xuan with a funny face suddenly stares at him.


    "Godmother, take a taxi and go to the hospital by yourself. I''ll follow you in a moment."


    Ye Xuan ignores Luo Anchun''s doubts and stops a taxi to let Luo Anchun get on the bus directly.


    After watching Luo Anchun leave, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly cold, and then quietly disappeared in the night.


    The Changting slope in Suiyong city is in the middle of the night. The Changting slope is empty and the evening wind is bleak, with a little sense of tranquility.


    A young man came to changtingpo leisurely court. It was Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan came to an open space, and then stopped his own pace.


    The next moment, ye Xuan slowly turned around, looking indifferent, looking into the distance.


    I saw six slender figures floating in, and the speed was very fast, almost ten feet in a step. In the blink of an eye, they had reached Ye Xuan''s body.


    Six people are five men and one woman. They all look like middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s. They seem to be half blood. The strangest thing is that the appearance of these five men and one woman is not very similar.


    All six of them are wearing a set of retro robes, and each of them has a similar image of the six pointed star pattern on their chest.


    The oldest man among the six looked at Ye Xuan and said with great interest: "ye mietian is worthy of Ye mietian. It seems that you already knew that the six of us are coming?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the six people in front of him. He was surprised.


    In front of these six people, any one of them actually has a strong cultivation of immortals. In Ye Xuan''s careful perception, any one of these six people may be a little better than Shen Hongfeng and Xiaomian Yama.


    Such a master of cultivating immortals is almost rare in the world of cultivating immortals in China, but now there are six people gathered together, which makes Ye Xuan incredible.


    Ye Xuan looked at the six people in front of him and said calmly, "you guys have been following me for so long. I really want to know what you guys are going to do?"


    Although the six men in front of him are very strong in cultivating immortals, ye Xuan doesn''t feel that they have the slightest intention to fight against him. The purpose is not to fight with Ye Xuan.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is the most powerful one in the world of cultivating immortals in China. The six of us admire ye mietian very much, so this time we are here to talk to ye mietian about something that is beneficial but harmless to you!"


    The youngest woman among the six is enchanting and charming. Her body is full of enchanting fragrance.


    That woman''s beautiful eyes swept Ye Xuan and discharged her eyes. If ordinary people were not determined, they would have given their soul to Ye Xuan in this charming sight for a long time.


    "All profit but no harm?" Ye Xuan said indifferently, "I don''t know any of you six, and I don''t want to know you very much. If you six talk too much, I certainly don''t have much time to listen!"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent attitude towards them made the charming woman feel a little surprised, but the interest in the woman''s eyes was obviously higher.


    "It''s said that ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is arrogant and arrogant. It''s true!"


    At the beginning, the man with a smile in his eyes continued to say to Ye Xuan, "Since ye mietian likes to get to the point, then six of us will say it clearly!"


    The first one pointed to himself and the other five people standing beside him, and said to ye xuanlang, "we come to Suiyong city to invite you ye mietian to join us in the temple of killing."


    "Kill the temple"


    Ye Xuan was a little strange. He had never heard of this force in China before.


    "Why do you have to ask me to join you?"


    Ye Xuan is not smiling and asks the man.


    The man couldn''t help but look serious, and said to Ye Xuan in a deep voice: "because you are an immortal who has the potential to kill gods. We need an immortal like you to kill the temple!"


    "The power to kill the gods?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. Ye Xuan had never heard of the temple of killing gods and the power of killing gods mentioned by the six people in front of him before.


    "How do you judge whether ye mietian has the potential to carry the power of killing gods?"

 Chapter 334

    The man who opened his mouth then gave a smile and took out a round, blue gem from his arms. The blue gem now blooms blue light, shining the dark wilderness of Suiyong mayor tingpo as if it were in the daytime.


    "This blue gem is a judgement bead of killing God''s power with a trace of killing God''s power. As long as there is a cultivator who can bear the potential of killing God''s power, this gem will bloom with divine light. You, ye mietian, are the most powerful cultivator of the blue light that I have seen in these years!"


    The man continued to say to Ye Xuan, "you are not only a cultivator who has the strongest potential to carry the power of killing gods, but also a cultivator who is most likely to accept the inheritance of the power of killing gods. If you join the temple of killing gods, you will be able to cultivate Immortals out of everything and incomparable!"


    The six people in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes were all full of fanaticism. After decades of searching around the world, they finally met an immortal who could make the power of killing the God to judge the Pearl emit such a strong blue light.


    Ye Xuan looked at the power of killing God in front of him, and his eyes were still indifferent.


    After a few seconds, ye Xuan just smile back to six people.


    "Although I don''t know what you mean by the temple and the power of killing gods, I''m not very interested in these things!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone is very proud, with the air of looking down on all living beings.


    "I''m ye mietian. I don''t need any external power to help me, and I can''t join any immortal cultivation force. Although the world is vast and vast, no immortal cultivation force has the qualification to condescend me!"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his finger: "if you want to say all the words have been finished, I have no time to continue to accompany you!"


    Ye Xuan finished, ignoring the sudden six, turned and planned to go.


    "You wait!"


    The oldest man suddenly called to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stopped his steps and slightly tilted his head: "what''s the matter? What else do you six have to say?"


    Six people before that warm smile has completely dissipated at this time, replaced by a cold meaning, that before the eyes of Ye Xuan, the woman is also a pair of Fengmu micro flash, have the essence of exposure.


    The elder man''s voice was slightly cold, and he said to Ye Xuan in a deep voice: "no one can refuse our invitation to kill the temple. I think you''d better think about it again."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan feels that the internal power of the six people who killed the temple has locked himself in an instant. Ye Xuan turns around gently, and a very cold smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to have any intersection with you to kill the temple, and I didn''t intend to do anything to you!"


    "I don''t want to know what the killing temple is and what the killing power is! I don''t know if anyone can refuse your invitation to kill the temple! "


    "But now your attitude and tone towards ye mietian suddenly make me very unhappy with you!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly stepped forward, and the strong wind around him was surging all the time.


    "Let me ye mietian unhappy consequences, that is a dead end!"


    "Wow


    Ye Xuan''s paw suddenly stamped down to the ground. With a powerful force, ye Xuan''s fighting spirit almost tore the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s clothes were rustled by his own internal force, but there was no wind. Ye Xuan''s five fingers were tightly clenched.


    "Hum!"


    There was a trace of ridicule in the eyes of the six people who killed Ye Xuan. The elder man said to Ye Xuan coldly, "ye mietian, don''t think that if you kill Shen Hongfeng, zonglao and henglao, you will be able to dominate the world of cultivating immortals in China. There are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world. How big is the world, Is that what you can imagine as a boy of seventeen or eighteen? "


    "The six of us are compatriots of one mother. We are the six people who have the same heart and mind. We are the six Supreme People in the temple of killing. We are like Shen Hongfeng. We can defeat Shen Hongfeng easily without any effort. Today, we come here to invite you. Please don''t toast or drink."


    "Ha ha!" When ye Xuan hears the words, he can''t help laughing. Since ye Xuan ranks the first in the Chinese immortal cultivation list, anyone who knows Ye Xuan''s true identity will be frightened. But now, the six supreme masters who killed the temple have come to the door, but dare to threaten Ye Xuan. This unusual feeling really makes Ye Xuan feel fresh enough.


    "Kill the six nobles of the temple?" Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. "How dare you threaten ye mietian by killing six people in the temple? Hehe, today, none of you can leave Suiyong mayor tingpo! "


    Ye Xuan''s paw suddenly stepped down, and he had turned into a red light in the direction of killing the six people in the temple.


    "Arrogant and ignorant, let''s kill six people in the temple. Let''s have a good understanding of what it means to kill the six Supreme People in the temple!"


    The six nobles of the temple of killing all flew up and waved their palms to Ye Xuan. The six palms, like the real palms, gathered in the air in an instant, and then turned into a solid six color hand, which was like the real palms.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small skill of carving insects!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth suddenly grinned, and his right fist had been suddenly waved.


    Not with any fancy, but ye Xuan''s own complete power release.


    "Boom!"


    There was only a loud sound. The six color, real hand was so bright at the beginning that it faded in an instant. The strength of the hand was scattered in all directions.


    "This... What?"


    The eyes of the six people who killed the temple were all congealed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Xuan could break their joint attack so easily.


    "With your ability to kill the temple, you dare to speak in front of me, ye mietian. Tonight, I will leave the lives of six of you to me!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are very cold, ye Xuan slightly a lateral horizontal pull, body shape agile as the wind, ye Xuan''s single palm to stand in the most peripheral of a man suddenly split out.


    "Coagulation All six of them murmured at the same time.

 Chapter 335

    The six people who killed the temple turned their positions in an instant and faced Ye Xuan in a six in one way.


    The arm of the man who was attacked by Ye Xuan suddenly grew several meters. The man quickly threw one hand at Ye Xuan and had a hard fight with him.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy dull sound came out. Ye Xuan felt six different forces coming along the lengthened arm. Ye Xuan just shook lightly with one hand and stepped on the ground with a sharp backward somersault.


    At this time, the six people who killed the temple were standing in the posture of a superpower. Three people were at the bottom, and one person was at the top. The woman who had been secretly looking at Ye Xuan before was standing at the top of the superpower. Among the six people''s cultivation, this woman seems to be the strongest.


    "It''s kind of interesting!"


    Ye Xuan can''t help grinning. Just now ye Xuan attacked one of them, but the anti shock force Ye Xuan felt was more than six times stronger than any one of them.


    The six men in front of Ye Xuan are well coordinated, each performing his own duties. They can transfer their own strength to any one of the six men to fight against the enemy. This 360 degree battle method is almost flawless.


    "Ye mietian, you must not be able to leave today. No one can escape from killing the immortals we like in the temple!"


    That woman''s eyes are very cool, before that kind of foxy breath has dissipated, to Ye Xuan deep voice way.


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan''s eyes stirred up a look of disdain for the six people who killed the temple, "that''s because... You haven''t met me ye mietian before!"


    Ye Xuan''s steps were slightly staggered, and his own strength was dancing wildly. Just a spin, he rushed directly to the sky.


    The six supremacies of the killing Temple overlap with each other, and the breath of the six people has almost become one. The six people''s body surface suddenly shows a strong golden light. At this time, the combination of the six people is like a huge golden tortoise shell, which completely envelops the six people in the golden tortoise shell.


    Ye Xuan directly flew up and hit the six people who killed the temple with a heavy fist.


    "Gold shell is invincible, six forces in one!"


    Six people in the temple of killing read the terms together. Six powerful forces rushed up vertically, turned into a pair of golden hands on the top of the woman''s head, and slowly opened to both sides of the sky.


    At the moment, the golden hand is like a blooming golden bud, but ye Xuan''s fist is right in the middle of the heart of the golden bud.


    "Boom!"


    The six people who killed the temple and ye Xuan''s fist strength suddenly changed their faces.


    In particular, the three men at the bottom of the pyramid bent their legs at more angles, and the ground under their feet was inch by inch cracked, obviously unable to bear the violent force created by Ye Xuan.


    "How could this young man have such a powerful way to cultivate immortals?"


    The six people who killed the temple couldn''t help but feel that they were all the best practitioners of xianzun. If they were selected into the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list, almost all of them would be in the top four of the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list. At this moment, the six people who killed the temple joined hands to attack. There would be no rival on the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list.


    But the power of Ye Xuan''s fist was to make six of them unite to resist, and they almost couldn''t catch Ye Xuan. It was incredible for all of them.


    Ye Xuan''s expression was full of banter, and his face was still very cold.


    "If you dare to find ye mietian, and if you dare to challenge ye mietian, you must be aware that ye mietian is directly trampled to death!"


    Ye Xuan pressed down instantly with one hand, and the air of jiuzhuantian Xuan in Ye Xuan''s body poured out like a torrent in an instant. An irresistible force suddenly emerged.


    Each of the six supreme figures in the temple of killing God was so scared that their faces changed dramatically, especially the three people at the bottom of the pyramid, who had half their feet sunk into the hard soil, and there were cold sweats on each person''s face.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals is far beyond their previous imagination of Ye Xuan.


    In the distance, a slender figure is coming towards Ye Xuan and others. It''s Hong Tianpeng, a white robe and immortal. Hong Tianpeng felt that there was a fierce battle of internal power and genuine Qi around, and then he followed the burst of genuine Qi and internal power.


    When Hong Tianpeng saw the six people who were together with ye xuanzhan, he was surprised and his pupils opened slightly.


    "Wonder of the six?"


    Hong Tianpeng was so shocked that these six people naturally knew each other.


    Just about 20 years ago, there were six top practitioners in the field of cultivating immortals in China. They became famous earlier than Shen Hongfeng and Yang Yufan. But after that, they seemed to disappear overnight and never appeared in China. Otherwise, Yang Yufan might not be the first one in the list of cultivating immortals in China 20 years ago.


    These six brothers and sisters are six Chinese and Western hybrids. They are very similar in appearance. They are five men and one woman. They are extremely tough. When they heard that they are one mother, they were called six cell chivalrous by some people who know more about them.


    Hong Tianpeng had met these six people before, and he was also instructed by them, which made his strength greatly improved. Now Hong Tianpeng sees these six people again. How can Hong Tianpeng not be surprised?


    But at this time with these six people, it is ye mietian, the invincible God of war who is famous in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "The strength of any one of the six cell chivalrous swordsmen is no less than Shen Hongfeng. If they fight together, it is impossible for anyone to stop them. Ye mietian is one enemy of six, but he can still have the upper hand in the battle. How is that possible?"


    Ye Xuan lives in the middle of the sky, and his head and feet are all upside down. Ye Xuan''s fists gradually press down on the six people who kill the temple. The six people below Ye Xuan gradually feel helpless.


    "Just six of you dare to force me to stay. Today, any one of you is going to die here. So, mayor tingpo of Suiyong city!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s voice fell, a surge of internal force suddenly contracted, making the six people below feel light in an instant. But the next moment, ye Xuan''s right fist retracted, but his left fist came out like a shell at this time, hitting heavily on the golden hands made by the six people in the killing temple.


    "Boom!", The mighty power of overwhelming force suddenly tilted.

 Chapter 336

    I can only see that in the dark sky, a shallow white trace is rapidly sweeping around. When some nearby hills encounter the seemingly shallow white trace, they are completely broken in an instant, just like those hills are cut by a huge invisible blade.


    "Ah


    The six people who killed the temple were shocked. They saw the big golden hand jump to pieces. Ye Xuan''s strength had fallen and hit the huge golden bell jar.


    "Hum!"


    A dull sound of the bell suddenly spread. It was originally a six in one killing temple. All the six supreme masters were hit by Ye Xuan''s fist force and vomited blood. They flew back, one by one, and each of them hit the ground heavily.


    Hong Tianpeng was stunned by the scene in front of him. It is said that even Shen Hongfeng wanted to hear about the fighting power of killing the six cell chivalrous swordsman in the temple. Yang Yufan, who ranked first in the Chinese immortal cultivation fighting power list 20 years ago, once said that Yang Yufan had no chance of winning if he killed the six cell chivalrous swordsman in the temple.


    Can be such a strong kill temple, six supreme together, was Ye Xuan under two fists, directly hit spit blood to the ground?


    Is the invincible God of war in the world of cultivating immortals so strong?


    Ye Xuan gently spins his body, and then falls to the ground, with a smile of evil spirit in the corner of his mouth.


    "I have just said that today, all six of you must die!"


    Ye Xuan stands about a few feet away from the six people who killed the temple. He raises his head and gives Hong Tianpeng a light glance. Then ye Xuan turns his head again.


    Hong Tianpeng can''t help but feel shocked. In the fierce battle with the six people who killed the temple, ye Xuan can still see the environment around him. This kind of cultivation of immortals is almost comparable to ghosts and gods.


    At this time, each of the six supreme masters in the temple of killing gods was frightened. The young man in a white shirt, who looked very ordinary, had the fighting power of cultivating immortals so strong?


    "How could ye mietian be so strong? According to the information, ye mietian is no more than two Shen Hongfeng, and the six nobles who killed the temple together are six Shen Hongfeng. How can we defeat ye mietian alone? "


    Among the six supreme masters who killed the temple, the eldest one roared angrily and unbelievably. If they had known ye mietian had such fighting power, the six of them would not choose to fight ye Xuan directly at this time. They would definitely report back to the temple and let the earth saint or the heavenly king, who is in a higher position to cultivate immortals, come to decide in person.


    However, at this moment, the sword of the hall of killing God has come out of its sheath, and the six of them have already started with Ye Xuan, and their words have been released. The situation has reached an irreversible point.


    "Kill the six nobles of the temple?" Ye Xuan gently shakes his head. "It''s a joke. Just six of you can''t even bear my three punches. Do you want to force me to join your laoshizi temple?"


    Ye Xuan stretched out his palm lightly and said indifferently to the six men, "today, it seems that my men are going to die six more so-called immortals in your world!"


    Standing in the distance, Hong Tianpeng''s throat rolled in bursts, so shocked that he couldn''t say a word.


    Xianzun is a master of cultivating immortals. Standing at the top of the world of cultivating immortals, who dares to kill?


    But in Ye Xuan''s words, what Hong Tianpeng hears is endless indifference. It seems that in front of Ye Xuan, xianzun is no different from a group of mole ants. Even if it is true, it is just some stronger mole ants.


    "Ye mietian, you must not be so arrogant!"


    The first supreme of the killing Temple stood up and wiped away the trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His eyes turned pale in an instant.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Xuan obviously felt that a huge real Qi internal force, like wild beasts, was being stimulated. The source was the first Supreme one who killed the temple.


    "You are really good at cultivating immortals, but it''s a pity that our way of killing the temple is far from what you can imagine!"


    The first Supreme palm of the temple of killing God turned lightly, and the bead of killing God appeared, which was shining blue all the time.


    The first Supreme five fingers of the temple of killing God were grasped, and the blue light exploded instantly with a clear "click", and the bead of killing God''s judgment burst into a pile of powder.


    "Kill the gods with all your strength, and enter me as much as possible!"


    The first Supreme Master of the killing Temple whispered, and the other five supreme masters crossed their legs with the first man in an instant, and saw the blue light all over the sky. It gradually merged into six deep blue fluids, which were injected into a supreme body of the temple of killing.


    The already withered breath of the six lords who killed the temple suddenly soared, which was more than twice as strong as when they were just in the heyday.


    Every supreme body surface of the killing temple is covered with a layer of brilliant blue light. In the blue holiness, there is a strong evil air, which looks mysterious and unusual.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly surprised. Ye Xuan didn''t expect that the six people who killed the temple could recover completely in an instant after they were badly injured, and they were even stronger than the previous six people''s peak state.


    Hong Tianpeng stepped back two steps and was stunned by what happened.


    "To kill the gods?"


    Hong Tianpeng whispered, and suddenly remembered a terrible legend he had heard abroad.


    "Ye mietian, you forced us to kill the temple. Today, the six of us accept the power of killing the God by ourselves, and we will take ye mietian away from here."


    She is the youngest of the six and the only female. Her beautiful eyes are a little terrifying and ferocious. The surging internal force makes her intoxicated and addicted.


    "I told you before that no one can refuse the invitation to kill the temple, even you ye mietian!"


    At the moment, the eyes of the first supreme in the temple of killing God were frozen. The six supreme stood in a row. The ground around the six people had already been unable to bear the huge force of squeezing every inch of space and collapsed.


    The momentum of the six most powerful people in the temple of killing God is startling. There are bursts of explosions around. Ye Xuan is in the middle, but he is still calm.


    "Kill God to dint, such words seem to still have a sort of door way!" Ye Xuan''s palm spread directly in front of them killing six people in the temple. In the tone, the strong killing intention gradually became prominent.

 Chapter 337

    "But it''s naive of you to think that if you enhance your own strength, you will be able to win my ye mietian."


    Ye Xuan step forward, burst to drink, in the sky of the night, unexpectedly there is a thunderbolt flash.


    "As I said just now, all six of you will die today, and none of you can stay!"


    At this time, the breath of the six supreme masters of the killing temple is like a flame rising rapidly. Ye Xuan''s arrogance has made six of them really angry. Since they have been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, they have never seen such arrogant and arrogant posterity as ye mietian.


    "Capture ye mietian directly and take him back to the killing temple!"


    The first Supreme Master of the killing Temple gave a low drink to the crowd and rushed to Ye Xuan first.


    The other five killing gods'' Supreme bodies flashed with light, and the six killing gods'' Supreme forces converged to the first supreme at the same time and fell on the first supreme body of the killing gods'' temple.


    At this moment, the muscles of the first supreme in the temple of killing god suddenly swell, and the surface of the first supreme is also covered with blue and gold, which looks like the body of an immortal.


    The first Supreme who killed the temple didn''t have the slightest moves. Instead, he directly hit Ye Xuan with his side. At this time, the first Supreme was like a well-equipped tank, and its speed was many times faster than those tanks.


    Hong Tianpeng''s face was startled. He could clearly feel the real power of terror contained in the body of the first Supreme Master of the killing temple. Under the impact of this powerful power, even an immortal who has been cultivating immortals for a long time may be crushed to pieces by the first Supreme Master of the killing Temple and die on the spot.


    At this time, the six supremacies of the killing temple are blessed by the power of the killing God. They gather the power of the six people in the killing temple into one, and let the first supremacy of the killing Temple burst out. Can this earth shaking power be described as "fierce"?


    "Hum!"


    Hong Tianpeng originally thought that ye Xuan would choose to avoid, but ye Xuan gave a sneer, and then bullied him. He didn''t flash, and he didn''t have to bump into each other with his own body.


    "What?"


    From the second to the sixth supreme of the killing temple, his eyes suddenly coagulated. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Xuan would dare to fight against the first supreme of the killing temple.


    The first Supreme one in the temple was stunned and then sneered.


    The attack of killing the first supreme of the temple gathered all the strength of the six people. The power of killing the God is the power of cultivating immortals. The first supreme of killing the temple can tear the armor with empty hands and collapse a building in an instant. Ye Xuan dares to fight with the first supreme of killing the temple. There is no doubt that he is just looking for death!


    "Bang!"


    The two bodies of the first supreme and ye Xuan in the temple of killing God collide with each other, touching each other''s knees with their knees.


    A dazzling spark from the knee since the contact will be excited to shoot all around, some of the nearby hills are directly broken by an invisible strong force, making the solid surface fly up and down.


    The whole leg of the first supreme of the killing Temple exploded, leaving only a small section of the broken leg. The whole body of the first Supreme had been blurred, but ye Xuan was still motionless. Ye Xuan''s mouth was full of banter to the first supreme.


    "Ah


    Only the sound of screams was heard continuously. The first supreme of the temple was in great pain, but the fear of the first Supreme was even worse.


    The six people in the temple of killing gods gathered a strong power of killing gods, and the strength and Qi of the six supreme beings were in one, which almost reached the limit of cultivating immortals that human beings can achieve. However, when they collided with Ye Xuan, their muscles and bones burst, and the first Supreme leg was abandoned on the spot.


    "How is that possible?"


    The other five people were scared by the scene, and they couldn''t believe what happened in front of their eyes.


    The first Supreme Master of the killing Temple wanted to retreat, but ye Xuan''s palm had fallen quickly towards the top of the first Supreme Master''s head. The first Supreme Master suddenly felt cold all over, and a breath of death enveloped the first Supreme Master completely.


    "Pa!"


    It was like the sound of a crisp sweet watermelon burst at this moment. Ye Xuan just clapped it with one palm, and the head of the first supreme of the killing Temple fell apart. The first Supreme didn''t even have time to scream, so he died on the spot.


    "This man is the first one today. Now, there are only five of you left."


    Ye Xuan stepped over the body of the first Supreme God in the temple of killing, and his eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing, just like Shura in hell.


    Hong Tianpeng was so scared that he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva and trembled all over. What happened in front of him was more frightening than when ye Xuan killed Shen Hongfeng on the Lijiang River.


    The remaining five Supreme People in the temple of killing stepped back a few steps, and their hearts were completely filled with fear. In the dark, there was a crazy atmosphere of killing everywhere.


    "This leaf is too strong to destroy the sky. Let''s go!"


    There was no intention to kill the sixth supreme in the temple, and there was a complete panic in the beautiful eyes.


    With a scream, the sixth supreme first turned into a flowing light and quickly shot to the distance. The other four also followed the sixth supreme and did not dare to fight ye Xuan any more.


    Ye Xuan didn''t catch up with him. He just made a slight exploration in his palm, and a fire of Tian Xuan swept over immediately, wiping away all the traces left by the killing of the first supreme in the temple.


    Then ye Xuan raised his head again. In his eyes, he was indifferent.


    "I can''t escape any of the people ye mietian wants to kill!"


    "Shua!"


    There were five strong winds tearing the space. The sixth supreme was in the front of everyone. The sixth supreme was followed by his four elder brothers. Each supreme exerted his own body method to the extreme. He just wanted to stay away from the right and wrong place, away from the young man who looked very ordinary in white shirt.


    They will never forget their experience of killing the temple tonight. After opening the supreme power of killing the God, the six nobles of killing the temple are still defeated by Ye mietian. One young man in Tianqu is completely defeated. Their mind has been completely taken away. They have no intention of fighting against ye mietian. The five nobles can even ignore the body of their brother.


    Kill the sixth supreme of the temple, in the rush to look back at the situation, found that ye Xuan stood hundreds of feet away from their five supreme, and did not pursue them.

 Chapter 338

    "Hoo


    Seeing this, the sixth supreme of the killing temple was relieved and vowed to report the event of Ye mietian back to the temple owner, and let the earth saints in the killing temple or the higher level of celestial King come to find Ye Xuan.


    "Cha!"


    At this time, there was a clear sound in the air, and the faces of the four people standing behind the sixth supreme changed suddenly.


    The four of them felt the strong wind coming from behind them.


    The sixth supreme, who killed the temple, suddenly opened her eyes. The sixth supreme saw a scene that shocked her heart.


    There were five sharp claw marks in the night of Suiyong city. Although it was only a flash, the bodies of the four brothers of the sixth supreme were suddenly completely divided, and each supreme body was divided into five parts and instantly dismembered.


    The four Supreme beings who killed the temple couldn''t even make their own voice, but in an instant, they were all dead, and the sharp invisible claw didn''t stop, and they were near the sixth supreme.


    The sixth supreme had never felt before that death could be so close to him.


    The sixth one couldn''t help looking hundreds of feet away. Ye Xuan didn''t get close to herself, but he leaned forward slightly, and his right hand was clawed slightly.


    At this time, the sixth Supreme Master realized that ye Xuan was only a few hundred feet away to harvest the lives of the four brothers of the sixth Supreme Master, and she would become the next ghost.


    This is the real one to kill completely!


    The sixth supreme can''t help regretting why the six of them were so reckless to find Ye Xuan. Ye mietian''s fighting power is no less than the level of the earth saint in the killing temple.


    Ye Xuan''s claw shadow is in the air. The sixth supreme knows that he will die this time. His body gives up the struggle in mid air and straightens his body. The sixth supreme quietly waits for death.


    In the next moment, a quick and quick shadow suddenly appeared in front of the sixth supreme. The comer was like a spirit of the night, coming quietly and without any sign.


    "Hum!"


    The comer wrapped himself in a black robe, only showed a piece of crystal clear, white as jade palm. Seeing ye Xuan''s claw shadow coming quickly, the comer suddenly gave a heavy cold hum.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    A purple wall of air rose out of thin air and stood in front of the black and sixth supreme.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan''s claw shadow shook on the wall of Qi, only stopped for a few seconds, then suddenly shot in all directions, penetrating the wall of Qi completely.


    "What?"


    The black robed man, who was like a ghost, suddenly gave out a cry of surprise and quickly twisted himself up. Ye Xuan''s claw shadow had already passed by the shoulder of the black robed man.


    "Such a powerful penetrating power, what kind of magic is it?"


    The black robed man whispered, but behind him came a bloody sound of blood splashing.


    The black robed man looked back in horror and saw a deep bloodstain on the neck of the sixth man in the temple. His eyes were fixed at the last moment. Then he fell on the ground and saw that the sixth man could not live.


    "Under Ye mietian''s claw, five people were killed immediately?"


    Hong Tianpeng is in the distance, but his heart is not weak for ye Xuan. The fierce claw that can pierce the space and tear the sky makes it difficult for Hong Tianpeng to understand. Six Super immortals who are even better than Shen Hongfeng are killed by Ye mietian in just 20 minutes.


    Ye Xuan slowly straightened his body and stood up with a proud negative hand. He looked at the black robed man who had just appeared suddenly and stood in the air hundreds of feet away with great interest.


    Among the people Ye Xuan met, Long Gang was probably the only one who could compare with the black robed man in front of him.


    The black robed man stares at Ye Xuan fiercely, shining in his beautiful eyes, with a trace of anger and fear for ye Xuan.


    "Ye mietian, you are really worthy of the name of" invincible God of war "in the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    The black robed man stepped on the void, and his voice came down from the sky. It sounded clear and ethereal, but it was a clear female voice.


    "I will always remember you when I kill the temple!"


    The voice of the man in black robe was very cold, like the fairy in Guanghan palace, with a kind of killing spirit.


    "Oh? I''ve killed the six supreme masters of the temple and the six immortal level cultivators. Aren''t you going to fight with me, ye mietian? "


    Ye Xuan jokingly provocative way.


    "Well, we''ll see you later!"


    The mysterious woman in black left a cold word for ye Xuan. Then her figure flashed. The figure of the woman in black had appeared thousands of feet away, and then disappeared.


    "Kill the temple?" Ye Xuan whispered: "I hope you can make me feel some interesting when you kill the temple!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan waved out with one hand, and the red flame swept through the hall. The other five corpses who killed the temple were all burned by the fire of Tianxuan, leaving no trace.


    Hong Tianpeng slowly recovered from the shock. Hong Tianpeng''s body came quickly, knelt down on one knee in front of Ye Xuan''s body, and clasped his hands to Ye Xuan.


    "The invincible power of the God of war is unparalleled in China. I, Hong Tianpeng, admire you so much!"


    Before, Hong Tianpeng only bowed to Ye Xuan in a superficial way, but at this moment, he knelt down to Ye Xuan sincerely.


    This seemingly ordinary young man is a real immortal, a real God of war, and an invincible God.


    "Get up!" Ye Xuan asked Hong Tianpeng calmly, "you know all those people just now?"


    Hong Tianpeng stood up and said to Ye Xuan, "huibubai, the God of war. Just now, the six people you killed were the top cultivators in the world of Chinese immortals twenty years ago. They were called the six cell chivalry in the world of Chinese immortals at that time. But twenty years ago, the six cell chivalry suddenly disappeared in China. Unexpectedly, they joined the temple of killing immortals!"


    "How much do you know about killing the temple?"


    Ye Xuan continued to ask Hong Tianpeng.


    Hong Tianpeng didn''t dare to hide anything from ye Xuan. He immediately said to Ye Xuan, "I don''t know much about killing the temple, but killing the temple is a powerful organization with a deep background. It''s hard for anyone in the world of cultivating immortals in China to compare with it. Even the blood ghost is inferior to killing the temple."

 Chapter 339

    "I''ve heard that the level of the killing temple is very strict. The top practitioners are divided into three different levels: human, earth and heaven. Heaven''s level is the strongest one for cultivating immortals. As for the real strength of cultivating immortals, I don''t know!"


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised. The six immortals he killed claimed to be the six great masters of the killing temple. Among the three levels of man, earth and heaven, they were only in the lowest level of cultivating immortals in the killing temple, and the cultivation masters of this level were enough to defeat Shen Hongfeng, Not to mention in the killing Temple than their six people stronger level and heaven level of immortal cultivation master.


    "This so-called Temple of killing gods is somewhat meaningful!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned. In his eyes, he was full of war.


    Hong Tianpeng can''t help but take a breath. If someone else knows that he accidentally offended the temple, he has already begun to worry about himself, thinking about how to save his life. But ye Xuan is not afraid of all this, and even has a high morale to kill the temple.


    This is not just the difference of cultivating immortals, but a kind of spirit from the bottom of my heart, an indelible belief.


    Hong Tianpeng only felt that he had lived in vain for more than 70 years. Before, Hong Tianpeng had never been as heroic and domineering as ye Xuan.


    "The reason why the temple of killing gods came here is that I, ye mietian, joined the temple. They said that ye mietian is an immortal who has the potential to kill gods. Do you know what that means?"


    Hong Tianpeng''s eyes changed slightly. He stopped for a few seconds. Then he sorted out his thoughts and replied to ye Xuanning: "it''s said that in the temple of killing gods, there is a powerful and supreme power, which is called the power of killing gods. This supreme power dominates the way and can enhance the inner potential and cultivation of the cultivators, which is extremely powerful and violent."


    "But not every cultivator can bear this powerful power of killing gods. Only some cultivators with special potential can accept it. Moreover, the level of each cultivator''s special potential determines how much the cultivator can bear this power of killing gods. Since the establishment of the temple of killing gods in that year, there has been no immortal cultivator who can hold all the power of killing gods, except that the first master of the temple completely carried the power of killing gods. "


    "Therefore, the temple of killing is now in all countries and regions in the world. We are trying our best to find those people who have the special potential to carry the power of killing gods to join the temple of killing gods and continue the sustainable development of the temple of killing gods."


    Hong Tianpeng said to Ye Xuan in a deep voice with a gloomy and fierce look in his eyes: "however, in the rumor, there are very few people who can bear the power of killing gods. Even if some of them have special potential, I''m afraid... Only a few of them can barely succeed."


    "And those who fail to cultivate immortals will be crushed by the violent force contained in the ultimate power of killing gods and die!"


    When ye Xuan heard the words, a thick cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "It seems that the so-called killing temple is not a good thing at all."


    "I hope they will come to ye mietian and let me have a chance to kill all the people who killed them in the temple one by one. I''ll take the initiative to come to the door at last. It''s really troublesome!"


    Hong Tianpeng is silent, but he is thrilled to Ye Xuan.


    In this world, the only one who dares to threaten to kill all the people in the temple is ye mietian, the invincible God of war in China!


    In Suiyong City, an agile shadow is shuttling and jumping around, and the passers-by are not aware of it.


    The shadow came from the sky and ran directly into a tall building.


    The light in the building is a little gray. It seems that there are three faint figures waiting here.


    As soon as the woman in black robe entered the building, she reached out and lifted her hand. Her black robe had completely left her body, revealing a beautiful and beautiful face in her mid-20s.


    This black robed woman''s figure is very slim, one step, one step to the three black figures who have been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Well?"


    The three men looked back at the sound. They were surprised to see that the woman in black came alone.


    "Junyue, why are you alone? The six supreme, and ye mietian? "


    One of the men''s hair was like a flame. There was a blazing breath in his body. The man asked the woman in black in a low voice.


    "The six lords are dead!"


    The beautiful eyes of the black robed woman were slightly stunned and returned to the man.


    The three people who were waiting for the woman in black robe suddenly turned pale. A man with lightning tattoos on his neck immediately took two big steps forward and asked the woman in black robe in a deep voice: "how could six of them die? Is it the hands of those old fellows in the world of Chinese immortality who moved to them? "


    Jun Yue shook her head and said, "it''s not the other cultivators in the Chinese immortal world. They all died in ye mietian''s hands."


    "What?"


    The three men who were waiting for the woman in black were all in violent horror.


    The last one was a rough looking man with a huge sword on his back, and his eyes were twinkling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Junyue recalls ye mietian''s thrilling claw just now, and her fear of death is still beyond her control.


    "Ye mietian''s cultivation of immortals is far more than that of Chinese immortals. He should have reached the realm of immortals and saints. The information we have at present is probably wrong!"


    "How could that be?" The man with the lightning tattoo suddenly waved his hand to the black robed woman, "how difficult it is to reach the immortal saint? How many efforts have we wasted these years before we were killed? The temple owner brought ye mietian into the immortal Saint realm. Although ye mietian belongs to Tianzong, he is only ten years old. How can ye mietian be the immortal Saint realm?"


    "Ye mietian''s strength can''t be lower than any of my four


    Junyue said solemnly: "I have appeared in front of Ye mietian. I wanted to save the sixth supreme of the temple, but I still didn''t stop ye mietian''s pursuit."


    "Ye mietian''s just claw was very strange. The sixth supreme followed me closely at that time, but he was still beheaded by Ye mietian!"


    "I''m not sure that ye mietian will win the battle alone, so I hastened to retreat!"

 Chapter 340

    The expressions of the other three men could not help changing, and they couldn''t believe what they said to the woman in black.


    Junyue''s cultivation of immortality and their three men are all between Bozhong and the four of them are called the four earth saints who kill the temple.


    It''s really hard for the four of them to imagine that Junyue has already appeared to protect the sixth supreme of the killing Temple behind him, but the sixth supreme is still killed by Ye mietian on the spot. What is ye mietian''s method?


    Before today, although ye mietian ranked the first in the list of cultivation of immortals in China, there was no one on the list of cultivation of immortals in the temple they killed.


    In terms of the six supremacies in the temple of killing gods, almost everyone has the ability to cultivate immortals that impact the top four in the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals. If six people join hands to make the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals, it''s not difficult to think about it. But now, it seems that the four of them think about ye mietian too simply.


    Ye mietian killed the six nobles of the temple by himself. Even any one of them may not be as simple as ye mietian.


    Four people could not help but silence for a long time. The fierce and rough man with a huge sword on his back said, "hum, what if ye mietian can kill the six supreme lords in the temple? What if it''s immortal? We four earth saints join hands, why can''t we take ye mietian directly? "


    The other two men couldn''t help but brighten up in front of their eyes. If they join hands with the four earth saints who killed the temple, even the old Chinese monsters dare not despise the enemy. Even if ye mietian is really an immortal saint, they are not afraid as the four earth saints who killed the temple.


    Junyue''s beautiful eyes twinkle continuously, and it is obvious that she has already been inspired by this feasible plan. Ye mietian is the most important immortal cultivator in the temple. Ye mietian''s special potential of carrying the power of killing gods is higher than any immortal cultivator. Taking ye mietian is of great significance to the temple.


    "Well, we four immortals fight ye mietian together. If ye mietian is allowed to grow up like this, it will be more difficult to subdue him in the future!"


    The four black robed nuns hit it off and finally made their final decision. They were planning to fly out.


    All of a sudden, Junyue''s eyes suddenly changed and stopped.


    "Jun Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    The other three feel that Junyue''s breath is a little disordered, and they all look back at xiangjunyue.


    "Poof!"


    Junyue opens her mouth slightly and spits out a mouthful of red and sticky blood. Junyue''s breath is in chaos now.


    Junyue covers his shoulder tightly with one hand, and the blood drips from Junyue''s fingers and drops to the ground.


    The other three di Sheng, who killed the temple, had their eyes fixed and asked Jun Yue in horror, "are you hurt?"


    Junyue''s eyes are also full of disbelief. When Junyue takes her hand away, she sees five deep claw marks on her fragrant shoulder, which are startling and almost visible.


    Junyue suddenly remembers the thrilling scene that passed by yexuan''s attack more than ten minutes ago.


    Junyue thinks that she avoided ye mietian''s claw at that time, but it''s not the case. It''s just that ye mietian''s claw is too fast and fierce, which makes Junyue not even feel the pain. However, the scar has been planted. It''s only at this time that it completely disintegrates and makes the strength of Qi spread everywhere, which instantly damages Junyue''s inner organs.


    Junyue is terrified to endure her pain. Ye Xuan''s claw is not aimed at Junyue. It''s intended to kill the sixth supreme. If Junyue and ye Xuan fight head-on, I''m afraid


    "What an invincible God of war in the world of cultivating immortals in China - ye mietian!"


    Junyue whispers, deeply remembering ye mietian''s matchless face. Junyue vows to return all the claw''s hatred to ye mietian.


    After seeing the scar on Jun Yue''s shoulder, the man with lightning tattoo has a low voice and asks the crowd, "do we... Still want to find ye mietian?"


    The fierce man with a huge sword pondered for a moment, and then said to the crowd, "I think the four of us should go back now and report to kill the Lord of the temple, and ask the Lord to make a decision before we act."


    All of them have no objection to this. Junyue has been injured, which is enough to kill the idea of their four immortals going to find Ye Xuan.


    The man with flaming hair turned on his computer, entered an edited message and sent it out, describing what happened to the four of them.


    After a long time, the party who received the letter sent back a message. The four people looked at it and said nothing.


    There is only a very short sentence above: ye mietian has been on the top ten of the international immortal cultivation combat power list. He gives up his original plan and immediately retreats from the Chinese immortal cultivation world. Don''t continue to provoke ye mietian!


    The four black robed nuns were shocked to see each other. This sentence was made by the temple master who killed the temple. As the subordinates of the temple master who killed the temple, they did not dare to follow it. When they saw this sentence, they all had a feeling of lightness in their hearts. If they killed the temple master, Let them go to Suiyong city to capture ye mietian, that is the real choice for their four immortals.


    In the face of Ye mietian, an unknown super adversary, Rao Shi, as the four earth saints who killed the temple, also felt a burst of involuntary emptiness in his heart.


    Thinking of what the master of the temple said, the four of them were stunned.


    Ye mietian is only 20 years old, but he already has the strength to hit the top ten in the international immortal cultivation battle power list. Just thinking about it, it''s enough to make anyone feel cold. Rao is their four early immortal cultivators, It can''t reach the point that ye mietian.


    In the whole killing temple, the only one who is qualified to enter the top ten of the international immortal cultivation combat power list is the temple master who killed the temple and the only remaining celestial level immortal cultivation expert.


    Without any hesitation, the four figures of the killing Temple disappeared on the towering building one after another, and immediately drifted away without disturbing anyone walking on the street.


    Long Gang is drinking tea in his study and surfing the Internet. Long Gang opens a website, enters his personal account number and password, and after several rigorous authentication, he enters the website.

 Chapter 341

    But as soon as the Dragon entered, he was deeply attracted by a banner at the top of the website.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, will be on the top of the international list of cultivating immortals in three days. Please wait and see what the ranking is."


    "What shocking thing have you done behind my back, you stinky boy?"


    Long Gang''s face was startled, and his mouth whispered something.


    Longgang''s website is an international cultivator''s private network. It contains all the things that every famous cultivator has done recently. This public cultivator''s private website at least needs cultivators with immortal''s strength to be qualified to enter the international cultivator''s private network.


    It''s not known who founded this international cultivator private network, but it''s said that this person is no less well-informed than Bai Xiaochen of China. This person can learn all kinds of identity information of the world''s top cultivators, and send the exclusive qualification of this international cultivator private network to the inquirer by e-mail.


    Long Gang is one of the strong men who received the email.


    From time to time, Long Gang will log in to this website to see the recent news about Xiuxian all over the world. As soon as long Gang logs in, he will see the most conspicuous news about ye Xuan.


    The banner of this international cultivator''s private network will hardly jump, unless there is a super big event in the world, but now the international cultivator''s private network has opened a rare banner for ye Xuan.


    The international Xiuxian combat power list is different from the Huaxia Xiuxian combat power list.


    The Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list is only ranked by the inner immortal cultivation experts of China, while the international immortal cultivation battle power list lists the top immortal cultivation talents of all countries in the world.


    Those who can be listed on the international immortal cultivation combat power list are all first-class super immortal cultivation experts. Moreover, there is a necessary hard condition for them to be listed on the international immortal cultivation combat power list, that is, to reach a stronger immortal Saint state above the immortal Zun.


    That is to say, all the cultivators who are on the top of the international immortal cultivation combat power list are immortal Saint level immortal cultivation experts without exception.


    Although Long Gang is strong, he has never been on the list of international Xiuxian combat power, but now the banner of international Xiuxian combat power says that ye Xuan is about to enter the list, which has to make Long Gang very shocked.


    "Isn''t Xiao Xuan in Suiyong city? How can he... Suddenly have something to do with the international Xiuxian combat power list?"


    Long Gang in the trend of curiosity opened the banner, the page instantly jump to another dark red page.


    Among the dark red pages, there is only a simple sentence.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war in the world of cultivating immortals in China, killed the six supreme gods of the temple a few hours ago. He killed Jun Yue, one of the four earth saints of the temple effortlessly. Ye mietian''s fighting power is unparalleled and will be on the international list of cultivating Immortals."


    Longgang was shocked. He also knew something about the killing temple. Among them, the four earth saints who killed the temple were all immortal Saint level cultivators. Twenty years ago, the six supreme sages were also conquered in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. Shen Hongfeng and Yang Yufan were not weak in the cultivation of immortals.


    However, ye Xuan killed all the six nobles in the temple and wounded Jun Yue, one of the four great saints in the temple. This extraordinary strength can be called terror.


    Long Gang closes his computer with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know... Where is Xiao Xuan''s limit, this smelly boy!"


    Although Long Gang is Ye Xuan''s godfather, he has to clap his hands for what ye Xuan''s Godson has done. Compared with Long Gang himself, this extraordinary cultivation is superior.


    At the same time, this shocking news has been known by the world''s top immortal cultivation experts. The title of Ye mietian, the invincible God of war in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, began to spread widely among the world''s immortal cultivation circles.


    Ye Xuan comes to the hospital where his grandparents are. It''s nearly ten o''clock in the night. In the advanced intensive care unit, Luo Anchun accompanies his grandparents to watch the evening news.


    "What did you do just now, you child? Now it''s back! "


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Xuan, Luo Anchun''s anxious face recovered a little, and he couldn''t help blaming Ye Xuan.


    Although Luo Anchun is a female, she has a high IQ and EQ. Ye Xuan suddenly asks Luo Anchun to leave. Luo Anchun realizes that something extraordinary must have happened, and ye Xuan has disappeared for several hours. Naturally, Luo Anchun is even more worried.


    "It''s OK, godmother. I just went to the suburb of Suiyong city for a little turn and met some friends I made before!"


    Ye Xuan smiles to Luo Anchun. Of course, ye Xuan won''t tell Luo Anchun that he encountered some experts who killed the temple today. This will only make Luo Anchun worry for no reason.


    "Grandma, how do you feel about your stomach these two days?"


    Ye Xuan came to Duan Yuying''s window and said to her with concern.


    "Very good, the doctor has said that in a few days you will be able to recover and leave the hospital, and there is basically no big problem with your health!"


    "That''s good!" Ye Xuan finished, suddenly took out three exquisite boxes from his arms.


    Each box looks very beautiful. After the three boxes are opened, a strong smell of herbs permeates the whole ward, making everyone feel relaxed and happy.


    "What is this?"


    Luo Zheye was surprised.


    "Come on, grandparents, godmother, one for each of you three. Eat it now!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t explain anything to the three of them. He handed the pills to them directly.


    Luo Anchun took it in his hand and suddenly remembered that it was a magic drug that was popular in China and even sold overseas recently.


    "Is this... Longevity pill?"


    Luo Anchun lost his voice and exclaimed.


    Luo Zheye and Duan Yuying also look at each other, and are also surprised at the three pills that emit the fragrance of lover''s heart and spleen.


    Yannian Yishou pill their husband and wife have seen numerous small advertisements on TV, and they are suspicious of the effect of Yannian Yishou pill. Moreover, the price of Yannian Yishou pill is very expensive, and the supply of Yannian Yishou pill is often in a state of scarcity. Luo Anyu has asked Yan Chenghao to buy it several times, but they can''t get it. Now ye Xuan has taken out three Yannian Yishou pills.


    Ye Xuan nodded and said, "yes, these three pills are longevity pills."

 Chapter 342

    "Moreover, these longevity pills are of the highest quality in the whole batch!"


    Luo Anchun did not doubt that he was there, but he was shocked. Luo Anchun could not help but ask: "Xiaoxuan, where did you get this expensive longevity pill?"


    "It''s the local jiuxuan company that just went to Suiyong city and wanted to come directly!"


    Ye Xuan grins happily and shows his white teeth to Luo Anchun. Ye Xuangang just asks Tianshuo to inform the top leader of jiuxuan company in Suiyong city that ye Xuan is going to get the medicine. After meeting Ye Xuan, the person in charge of jiuxuan company is respectful and almost doesn''t regard Ye Xuan as his ancestor.


    "You''re going to come directly?" Luo Anchun said in a startled voice, "you tell your mother exactly how you want to do it?"


    Ye Xuan gently touched his nose: "the whole jiuxuan company belongs to me. I want some longevity pills. Isn''t it normal?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came out, Luo Anchun and his three men were all in a daze.


    The recent rapid development of jiuxuan company has made great achievements. Less than one month after its establishment, jiuxuan company has become popular all over China, and is well-known in China. Almost all over China, there is a branch of jiuxuan company in every famous city. Especially in Jiangnan Province, it is almost a branch company located in the city. The total value of jiuxuan company at present should be estimated by at least 100 billion yuan.


    Ye Xuan actually said that the whole jiuxuan company is his own. How can it be?


    "If there is a chance for jiuxuan company to do something, I''ll tell you slowly. First, I''ll eat these longevity pills. The effect of these longevity pills will only be better than those listed and praised in the TV ads, and it won''t be a little worse!"


    Ye Xuan advised Luo Anchun to take it. As soon as they took the longevity pill, they immediately felt that they were full of saliva, and a clear stream gradually melted in their mouth.


    Ye Xuan nodded his head and waved his hand again. He put the Qi into Luo Anchun''s body. The Qi went through Luo Anchun''s acupoints, smashed some metabolic waste in Luo Anchun''s body to form tiny particles, and then turned into a series of dirty Qi, which was sent out from the pores of his body, This relieves the three of them from having to take a bath and change their clothes.


    About a few minutes later, ye Xuan takes back his internal power and Qi, and Luo Anchun takes on a new look.


    Luo Anchun''s face is full of pearls. Her skin is softer and whiter than before. She looks full of elasticity. The wrinkles on Luo Zheye''s and Duan Yuying''s faces are greatly reduced. She looks as if she is a teenager in an instant. Even Luo Zheye''s white flower is black at this time.


    Yannian Yishou pill is a top-grade medicine in the world. It can seize the nature and reverse the life time of ordinary people.


    Luo Anchun and his three are in a state of mind at this time. Luo Anchun stares at Ye Xuan and is surprised by what happened recently.


    The three of them ask what is the relationship between Ye Xuan and jiuxuan company. Ye Xuan carefully explains to the three of them, which makes Luo Anchun understand what ye Xuan has done in this period of time.


    Four people chat almost to eleven o''clock, ye Xuan and Luo Anchun are about to leave, let Duan Yuying and Luo Zheye two old people have a good rest.


    But in the next moment, an evening news deeply attracted Ye Xuan''s attention.


    "This morning, a mysterious giant footprint appeared on luoyangpo in Yuanchuan Province, and several people in luoyangpo heard a strange roar. After investigation by relevant departments, it was a prank of some people in luoyangpo. The following is a picture of the giant footprint, but it looks lifelike and careless, It''s easy to be cheated by this prank! "


    After the anchor of the evening news finished, a picture appeared on the TV screen.


    In the picture, on the soil, a huge five claw mark about a few feet wide appears. The huge footprint looks at least ten inches deep into the soil.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his eyes, there was a trace of fiery color that he had not seen for a long time.


    "Underground dragon?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the picture on the ward TV, unable to move his pace.


    This huge footprint can never be a prank forged by anyone. No one can perfectly forge such a special huge footprint.


    Others may not know this huge footprint, but ye Xuan knows it clearly.


    Within ten thousand years of that immortal world, ye Xuan has almost traveled all over the world. Almost all of the world has Ye Xuan''s footprints, and ye Xuan has read all kinds of ancient books.


    From an ancient book recording all kinds of creatures, ye Xuanji learned by coincidence that there is a magical creature in the world, named Qiandi Jiaolong.


    This kind of creature is like a dragon but not a dragon, so it has the name of Jiaolong. It is the closest living creature to a real dragon. Unfortunately, there are very few Qiandi Jiaolong. In the history of China, only a few Qiandi Jiaolong have been found.


    Originally, ye Xuan didn''t care much about this creature, but now he needs to re cultivate in this world, so he began to pay attention to all kinds of news about rare species at any time.


    Ye Xuan''s Tianxuan Qi is the power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. With the four elements of heaven, earth, wind and thunder, ye Xuan has nine different attributes. Each attribute has its corresponding strongest killing move.


    And ye Xuan has one of the strongest killing moves of heaven attribute at this time. So far, ye Xuan has never used it. First, the strongest killing move is too powerful. Second, the strongest killing move has not been perfected.


    Ye Xuan''s heaven attribute is the strongest killing move. At the moment, he has the power of a wild dragon, but he has no real dragon Qi. It''s like that man has a body, but he lacks the soul that man should have. It''s like a walking corpse.


    And this underground dragon may be the only species with the strongest dragon Qi in China. If ye Xuan is lucky enough to find a underground dragon, he can use the Dragon Qi of the underground dragon to transform the Dragon Qi of the underground dragon with his own internal power and true Qi, so that ye Xuan''s most powerful killing moves can be improved, and ye Xuan''s power can soar exponentially.


    It''s a pity that when ye Xuan was practicing in this world, he had been looking for a long time, and had never found any trace of the dragon.

 Chapter 343

    Ye Xuan asked Tianshuo to send people to explore the Qiandi Jiaolong, but now, the footprints of the Qiandi Jiaolong appear in qinyangpo, Yuanchuan province.


    "Xiao Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Anchun said strangely.


    Ye Xuan came back and grinned at Luo Anchun.


    "Godmother, I''m afraid I can''t go back to the capital with you in a few days. I need to go to qinyangpo!"


    A few days later, the sun was shining high, the temperature was extremely high, and the heat was unbearable.


    Ye Xuan is walking on the Qinyang slope in Yuanchuan province.


    Ye Xuan will be Suiyong city after the clean handling of things, then immediately rushed to qinyangpo.


    This rare creature is not a real dragon. It can''t fly at all. It can only crawl and jump reluctantly. Moreover, it can''t stay in the same place for more than seven days.


    If ye Xuan wants to find Qiandi Jiaolong, he must race against time.


    Qinyangpo is a high mountain. Two kilometers away from qinyangpo, there is a small village. Ye Xuan inquired about some villagers who had heard the monster roar, and then followed the route the villagers pointed out.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Xuan just walked two steps, and then he saw a special object shining in the grass not far away.


    Ye Xuan walks over and gently picks it up. A dark golden hexagon appears in front of his eyes. If other people who don''t know the inside story see it, they will not know what the hexagon is, but ye Xuan is very clear, and he can''t help but be pleased.


    "If it''s really a Qiandi Jiaolong here!"


    This dark golden hexagon is a peculiar scale on the surface of the dragon.


    Ye Xuan stood up and looked around, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Many places around have the traces of the underground dragon, which makes Ye Xuan more and more sure of this.


    "As long as the Qiandi Jiaolong is still here, I will be able to find this guy out!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned, pinched one hand into a sword formula, and pressed it on his earlobe.


    "The healthy qi turns into the wind, and the wind sings softly!"


    "Wow


    The wind elements around Ye Xuan suddenly surged. Ye Xuan reduced the coverage area of whispering wind chant to within one mile, just covering the whole Qinyang slope, which made it easy for ye Xuan to search every trace of the hidden dragon on Qinyang slope.


    "There it is


    Just a moment later, ye Xuan''s eyes flashed and rushed directly to a nearby mountain wall.


    Ye Xuan hit the hard wall of the mountain with a clean fist and powerful force.


    "Bang!"


    The hard stone wall was punctured completely by Ye Xuan in an instant, and there was a big hole that could allow one person to pass through. Ye Xuan didn''t hesitate at all, and then he turned to enter.


    Ye Xuan arrived at the bottom of the cave in a flash, and was in a wide field of vision. Although Ye Xuan was surrounded by darkness, he could not stop Ye Xuan, the first-class Chinese immortal of the Gaidai Dynasty.


    This is an open square. In this square, there are 24 bronze statues sitting on the square. The eyes of the 24 bronze statues are staring at Ye Xuan angrily. They look frightening and dignified. The 24 bronze statues are in different shapes, but they are arranged in a very wonderful position.


    Who can imagine that the interior of the mountain at Qinyang slope is completely hollow.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t want to pay too much attention to these miraculous works of nature. He looks straight into a huge pool in the corner of the open square, where there is a snake like and dragon like creature entangled, with long horns on his head and special dark golden scales on his body. He looks very noble.


    "Qiandi Jiaolong, I, ye Xuan, have finally found you!"


    Ye Xuan grins. It''s the first time that ye Xuan is so eager to get something. The existence of dragon Qi is absolutely different for ye Xuan. It''s just like a sample that ye Xuan has completed perfectly, but there is a flaw in it, which makes many people feel blocked.


    Qiandi Jiaolong looks at Ye Xuan, an uninvited guest, spitting out his scarlet tongue. His big eyes are full of threat, but he doesn''t have the slightest fear of Ye Xuan.


    Although the underground dragon is a rare thing in the world and one of the most powerful beasts in the world, its combat power is far less than that of Ye Xuan, a highly capable immortal cultivator. However, facing Ye Xuan, the underground dragon is not afraid at all.


    Ye Xuan no longer does the slightest stop, will stride forward to Qiandi Jiaolong, take what ye Xuan thinks day and night, at this time, ye Xuan is a step.


    A fierce energy competition of cultivating immortals comes quickly from ye Xuan''s flank, traverses the whole open square, and stands in front of Ye Xuan, but he doesn''t want to attack Ye Xuan at all.


    Ye Xuan turned to see, eyes can not help but with a trace of surprise.


    Ye Xuan''s soft words and wind chant can penetrate all things around him, but he doesn''t find that there are other people in this Qinyang break.


    "Young man, at such a young age, you can cultivate immortals like this. If you can find this place in Qinyang, you are really very capable!"


    In the dark, ye Xuan saw a thin figure walking slowly. The thin old man waved his hand gently. All the eight fire platforms around the open square were instantly lit, and the open square turned bright.


    This thin man is a middle-aged man in ancient costume. He has thick eyebrows, big eyes, slightly high cheekbones, and a very thin chin. His appearance is not outstanding, but people who see him dare not look down upon him.


    "I can''t believe that there are other immortal cultivation masters like you in qinyangpo!"


    Ye Xuan whispered in a low voice. The thin middle-aged man in front of him could hardly feel the breath of the immortal cultivator. However, the breath of the middle-aged man was integrated into the surroundings, invisible and formless. It seemed that the breath of the middle-aged man was full of flaws, but it seemed that the breath of the middle-aged man was almost flawless.


    This middle-aged man is definitely the top one among the moral immortal cultivation masters Ye Xuan has met since he arrived in this world. He is comparable to Long Gang and the mysterious black robed woman who killed the temple, and even better than them.


    In particular, this middle-aged man''s extraordinary ability of concealing his own breath is absolutely second to none in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. Even ye Xuan can hide it.


    "Young man, what do you do when you come to qinyangpo? If you were just curious, you can leave qinyangpo now! "

 Chapter 344

    The thin middle-aged man glanced at Ye Xuan, with a strong color of curiosity, but did not attract his own attention. His voice continued to be indifferent to Ye Xuan.


    "Let me choose to leave? I''m afraid not! " Ye Xuan pointed to the Qiandi Jiaolong, "I''ve come to qinyangpo this time to get the Dragon Qi of the Qiandi Jiaolong. Now that I haven''t got the Dragon Qi of the Qiandi Jiaolong, I will never go!"


    Ye Xuan took a step forward, and his strong sense of war gradually rose.


    "If you want to follow me and stop me, you can do it directly. I''ve never competed with a Xiuxian opponent of your level before!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice spread in the middle of the mountain. The middle-aged man could not help but be surprised. Just in a moment, the middle-aged man clearly felt the surging power in Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Do you even know the dragon in the ground?"


    The middle-aged people can''t help but be surprised to hear that the Qiandi Jiaolong is a species only recorded in some ancient books. The Qiandi Jiaolong is one of the kings of beasts and has the blood of a real dragon. However, the number of Qiandi Jiaolong is rare. In history, the number of people who have seen the Qiandi Jiaolong is absolutely not more than the number of hands. Ye Xuan, a mere teenager, was able to hand over the name of the Qiandi Jiaolong directly.


    "Although Qiandi Jiaolong is very rare, it may not be unknown to people in this world!"


    Ye Xuan said calmly.


    The middle-aged man, still unmoved, waved his hand to Ye Xuan.


    "Young man, the Qiandi Jiaolong is the beast worshipped by my family. If you want to take the Dragon Qi of the Qiandi Jiaolong, it will not hurt the origin of the Qiandi Jiaolong, but it will take at least ten and a half days for the Qiandi Jiaolong to recover


    The middle-aged man didn''t agree with Ye Xuan to take away the dragon''s spirit.


    "You talk too much nonsense. If you want to stop me, you''d better do it immediately!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are cold. Ye Xuan''s work has never been muddled. The middle-aged man''s cultivation of immortals is very powerful, but ye Xuan has never paid attention to it.


    Today, no matter who the cultivators are, they can never stop Ye Xuan from taking the dragon spirit of the underground dragon.


    "Young man, your talent of cultivating immortals is really very strong, but don''t be too arrogant when dealing with people. You should always tell yourself that there is a day outside and there are people outside!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed, and the tone of speaking with Ye Xuan was already impolite.


    Ye Xuan rubbed his ears, a casual appearance of indifference.


    "I don''t know how many times I''ve heard this sentence in my life, but up to now, I still haven''t met any immortal who can make me be called an outsider, and you are not either!"


    "If you want me not to take the dragon spirit of the Qiandi Jiaolong, you can beat me, I will turn around and leave immediately!"


    "If you lose to me, I''m really sorry. The dragon spirit of Qiandi Jiaolong belongs to me!"


    Ye Xuan''s body was full of momentum, which made the whole mountainside of Qinyang slope tremble directly. Countless pieces of gravel fell from the top of the mountain quickly, causing a field to shake.


    The pupil of the thin middle-aged man was slightly open. At first, the thin middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s internal power and genuine Qi were released at the moment, which made him so powerful that the thin middle-aged man couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    "Who is this young man, and how can he have such a strong ability to cultivate immortals? I have not been born for decades. When did such a super immortal cultivation master emerge in China? Even if I''m against this young man, I''m afraid my chance of winning is no more than 30%! "


    The thin middle-aged man couldn''t help thinking that his eyes looked uncertain.


    "Are you trying to... Rob?"


    The thin middle-aged man''s face was changeable. Although he was afraid, he still didn''t want to be taken by Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, so what? If you want to stop me, you have to see if your fists are hard enough! "


    Ye Xuan no longer talks with the thin middle-aged man. He steps on the sole of his foot, and his figure flashes out in an instant. He is in front of the thin middle-aged man.


    "What?"


    The thin middle-aged man was shocked. His thin body leaned back slightly between the electric light and flint. One hand approached his body with a strange looking angle, and was patting on Ye Xuan''s fist.


    "Click!"


    The thin middle-aged man retreated again and again in the square, his face was very frightened, and the huge force from his arm made the thin middle-aged man feel fresh and scared.


    Ye Xuan stopped at the same place and looked indifferently at the fist he had just been hit.


    Ye Xuan''s whole hand was sealed by a cold ice at the moment. At the moment when the thin middle-aged man touched Ye Xuan''s fist, a cold ice force more extreme than Shen Hongfeng poured into Ye Xuan''s palm. At the moment, he not only froze Ye Xuan''s palm completely, but also quickly climbed to ye Xuan''s arm, Thin middle-aged people do more and more frozen area.


    The thin middle-aged man''s body gradually leaped backward, which made Ye Xuan''s fist power fully open.


    The thin middle-aged man could not help trembling his arms and said in a deep voice: "I underestimated you just now!"


    Ye Xuan did not speak, the thin middle-aged man continued: "but it''s a pity that you are now in my sub zero cold palm. The sub zero cold force will continue to extend along your arm, and finally freeze your heart and viscera."


    "Under my sub zero cold palm, there were three immortal level masters who were severely damaged by freezing, and the cultivation of immortals was greatly damaged. If you choose to retreat now, find a natural hot spring before the sub zero cold strength reaches your heart, and soak in the natural hot spring, you can dissolve the sub zero cold palm. If you continue to stay in this Qinyang slope, You''re going to waste all your accomplishments. "


    The thin middle-aged people''s tone is very proud, with a strong sense of contentment. This minus cold palm is the unique skill of the thin middle-aged people''s farm family. Few people can learn to cultivate immortals. The thin middle-aged people are the only one who has learned to cultivate immortals in the past 100 years.


    There are already two immortals who have been defeated by middle-aged people. They should be proud.


    The thin middle-aged man thought that ye Xuan would give up and leave immediately to find a way to save himself. After all, compared with his own cultivation, the dragon spirit of Qiandi Jiaolong is a little insignificant.


    But ye Xuan didn''t let the thin middle-aged man do what he wanted.


    "I told you before that I would not go until I reached my goal. Today, I must take away the dragon spirit of the underground dragon!"

 Chapter 345

    With a smile, ye Xuan said, "you are so cold that you want to stop me, ye mietian?"


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, a red flame gushed out from ye Xuandi''s palm, melting the ice which was difficult to melt, and ye Xuandi expelled the cold energy.


    "What..."


    The thin middle-aged man''s eyes were fixed. It was obvious that ye Xuan had such a powerful method.


    "If you have only such a little ability, you can''t stop me!"


    Ye Xuan takes a step forward, his eyes are very cold, and the dragon is in front of him. If he misses this golden opportunity, he will find the Dragon next time. I don''t know how he can let it go easily until the age of the monkey.


    The thin middle-aged man''s face became more and more dignified. Ye Xuan''s ability was beyond his previous imagination. It was the first time for the thin middle-aged man to see someone hit his cold palm below zero, but he was still able to eliminate it by himself, and he looked very thorough.


    "If we really start with this young guy, I''m afraid the mountain hinterland of this place will collapse with it!"


    The thin middle-aged man hesitated in his heart and took a look at Qiandi Jiaolong. The thin middle-aged man was not willing to let the dragon spirit of Qiandi Jiaolong be taken by Ye Xuan.


    "Young man, do you really want to take the dragon spirit of Qiandi Jiaolong?"


    The thin middle-aged man suddenly asked.


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he calmly replied, "that''s right!"


    "Alas The middle-aged man sighed deeply, and his eyes suddenly looked at the position of Ye Xuan about two steps in front of him.


    "Since you have to take the dragon spirit of Qiandi Jiaolong, I won''t stop you any more!" The thin middle-aged man waved his hand gently, and saw a strange and very green energy injected into the middle-aged man''s feet in an instant, straight to the ground.


    This mysterious green power gradually turns into countless thin lines, including the edges of every floor under the feet of the middle-aged people. The whole square suddenly blooms a dazzling green light.


    "The square where you are now is a very powerful array long ago. It''s called Er Si Di Xing. It was created by the ancestors of our farm family with 24 different solar terms every year, integrating the essence of their own cultivation of immortals."


    "Just a few thousand years ago, a general of the Qin Dynasty, Baiqi general, who was known as" ten million people were killed ", was killed by the two or four local punishments launched by our ancestors."


    "Today, if you can break the array of the two or four punishments, you can take away the dragon spirit of the underground dragon. Of course, you can choose to withdraw at any time. After all, if you enter the array of the two or four punishments, you will be killed. It is absolutely irreversible!"


    The thin middle-aged man''s voice was bright and pleasant, and the green light on the square where ye Xuan lived became more and more powerful.


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan''s eyes swept to the 24 bronze statues standing around him. He could not help but look surprised.


    "The great general Bai Qi, who is known as" ten million people chopped off ", actually died under the array of two or four punishments?"


    According to the historical records, general Baiqi was given death by King Zhao of Qin in that year, but now it seems that it is not the case as mentioned in the historical records.


    Looking at the twenty-four ancient bronze statues that have gradually changed from lifelessness to infinite life, ye Xuan suddenly grinned.


    "Since these two or four punishments can kill Baiqi general, I, ye mietian, really want to see it!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly became angry and yelled.


    "The two or four punishments of ancient farmers? Very good


    "Today, let me, ye mietian, have a good understanding of the array that can kill Baiqi general. How many jin are there?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is like a wild dragon, and a roar makes the surroundings vibrate ceaselessly. At the same time, the 24 ancient bronze statues seem to have been given life and suddenly wake up.


    "Hum, you young man, what you have done is too arrogant. Thousands of years ago, general Baiqi was invincible for the state of Qin, and he was the supreme General of the state of Qin. Baiqi''s own force was extraordinary, killing millions of people. It''s nothing to say. Even Baiqi died in the second and fourth criminal array. How dare you despise the second and fourth criminal array?"


    The thin middle-aged man''s tone was very low. The two four punishment array was condensed by the essence of the previous dynasties of the peasant family, and its power was boundless. Listening to Ye Xuan''s tone, he didn''t pay too much attention to the two four punishment. The middle-aged man was obviously angry.


    "Since you are determined to go to Qiandi Jiaolong''s dragon spirit, it''s no wonder that I will take charge of the later affairs. Your own life will be completely controlled by Er Si Dixing!"


    The thin middle-aged man murmured, "get up!"


    All of a sudden, the whole square sparkled with green light. The twenty-four bronze statues, which had been silent before, all opened their eyes after this moment, showing a thick green light. An ancient and extremely frightening extraordinary momentum was released at this moment.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly fixed. Ye Xuan could feel that there was an extremely powerful power of cultivating immortals inside the 24 ancient bronze men. The green light from the thin middle-aged people seemed to be full of vitality. It was like the ultimate key to open a mysterious treasure. In a moment, all the 24 ancient bronze men were activated.


    Ye Xuan was in the center of all the ancient bronze men, and the green eyes of the 24 ancient bronze men swept along, and the position began to change rapidly. The 24 silk lines were not weaker than the spirit of cultivating immortals at the top of the immortal statue, and instantly locked Ye Xuan.


    "Two four punishment? Let me see what these two or four punishments can do! "


    With a sneer, ye Xuan flies around and shoots directly at an ancient bronze man who is closest to Ye Xuan himself. Ye Xuan''s fist emits flashing golden light. Ye Xuan plans to smash the ancient bronze man with one blow.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist has been printed on the chest of the ancient bronze statue.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Xuan was very surprised. When he came into contact with an ancient bronze man, ye Xuan clearly felt that his boxing power was completely decomposed and transformed by 24 different powers of cultivating immortals.


    "Boom!"


    After that, the floor behind the ancient bronze man burst. A huge stone was in the air, and ye Xuan''s boxing power was released behind the bronze statue.


    "Miso!"


    A green light twinkled in an instant, and a long gun stabbed Ye Xuan from his side, straight to his left rib.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan heavily cold hum a, his body shape gradually floats, but ye Xuan just slightly slanted his body.

 Chapter 346

    The green spear swept past ye Xuan''s chest.


    At this time, an ancient bronze statue hit by Ye Xuan suddenly began to move. The hands of the ancient bronze statue were like a pair of iron claws of wolverine, grabbing at Ye Xuan''s abdomen at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Ye Xuan shrank back, his arms swung forward suddenly, and he and the ancient bronze man''s hands went for more than ten rounds in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The floor behind the old bronze man exploded again. Ye Xuan''s strength was unreservedly discharged to his back by the strength of 24 bronze men, but the old bronze man was unharmed.


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were so bright that he didn''t have time to think about the reasons and Countermeasures carefully. The remaining 20 ancient bronze figures swarmed from all directions in a flash. All the traditional weapons of the 18th class in China were pointed to the key parts of Ye Xuan. The wind was fierce and fierce.


    Ye Xuan''s body method is like the wind. He shuttles back and forth freely among the 24 ancient bronze figures. He has not been hit by the ancient bronze figures. On the contrary, the 24 bronze figures have been hit by Ye Xuan more or less.


    But every time ye Xuan hits an ancient bronze statue, his strength is suddenly broken down and released. All of Ye Xuan''s strength acts on the floor. The whole square has been riddled with holes by Ye Xuan. However, the 24 ancient bronze statues are still standing, and they look very powerful.


    "It''s a bit of fun to be punished on February 4th."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are deep. These 24 ancient bronze statues are not really strong. In terms of cultivating immortals, they are just as good as Shen Hongfeng and the laughing face of the king of hell. If ye Xuan really wants to crush them, it''s as easy as searching for something.


    However, these 24 ancient bronze statues are protected and blessed by a mysterious and mysterious force. Each time ye Xuan hits one, the different strength of the 24 ancient bronze figures does not directly confront Ye Xuan, but turns all ye Xuan''s strength into a platoon, so that the 24 ancient bronze statues will never be damaged and maintain the fighting power needed for fighting forever.


    It''s like a group of ants fighting against normal human beings. Although the fighting power of ants is not as good as that of human beings, human beings can''t kill them in any case. These ants can only be consumed infinitely in the two or four punishments array. Thousands of years ago, "thousands of people were killed" - Baiqi, I''m afraid they were consumed in the two or four punishments.


    "It seems that you have found out the secret!"


    The thin middle-aged man stood up with his hands down, looking at Ye Xuan with an enigmatic look.


    "Although you are good at cultivating immortals, if you really want to break the two or four punishments, there is almost no possibility. Each of the 24 ancient bronze statues has been injected with a continuous stream of strange energy by our ancestors. Based on the two or four solar terms in a year, they can be transformed into 24 different powerful forces. If you let go, you can be a great success, If you collect them, you can protect your body. These ancient bronze men are endless fighting machines. "


    "Young man, I advised you not to join the" two four "criminal battle. Unfortunately, greed finally hurt you!"


    The thin middle-aged man sighed. Once the second and fourth punishment was started, he could not stop without getting human life. At this moment, ye Xuan might only die.


    The thin middle-aged man was not a big traitor, and he didn''t want to see ye Xuan, a young immortal, die on the spot. But now the arrow has left, it''s hard to stop.


    Although the dragon can''t speak, after living for hundreds of years, it already has some spirituality, and its eyes show a look of schadenfreude to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan wants to take the dragon spirit of the Qiandi Jiaolong. Naturally, the Qiandi Jiaolong is reluctant to let Ye Xuan die in the battle. This is the best result for everyone.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan and a bronze statue once again made a hard shake. Once again, the strength of Ye Xuan''s fist was completely removed. He hit the mountain wall not far away, and immediately made a huge hole in the mountain wall, but the 24 ancient bronze statues were still intact.


    Among the 24 bronze statues, there are 12 bronze statues besieging Ye Xuan, 12 bronze statues sealing Ye Xuan on the road, and ye Xuan is surrounded by them. The eyes of the 24 bronze statues gradually have green light, and the breath gradually condenses in one place.


    Ye Xuan glanced around and suddenly put down his clenched fist.


    "Is it... Giving up resistance now?"


    The thin middle-aged man suddenly turned his eyes and shook his head gently. No matter how powerful the genius of cultivating immortals is, it will eventually fall into this two or four punishment array.


    "It''s really interesting that the two or four local punishments created by the forefathers of the peasant family are really interesting!


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth slowly.


    "The 24 ancient bronze statues do have 24 different kinds of extraordinary forces that are unpredictable. They can remove all the external forces exerted on the bronze statues, so as not to damage the body."


    Ye Xuan grinned, with a different look of confidence in his eyes: "but with this, I want to trap ye mietian. That''s a dream!"


    "These twenty-four ancient bronze statues have been kept in these two or four punishments for some years. Since they are all a group of antiques, I''ll help you solve these ancient bronze statues together!"


    But the thin middle-aged man''s mouth was filled with disdain: "it''s arrogant and ignorant. You know you can''t hurt the body of the two or four bronze statues, but you still talk about solving them?"


    "Hey, who says I can''t hurt the body of these ancient bronze statues?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes become very sharp, and suddenly he says to Ye Xuan.


    "Today, I, ye mietian, will be here to break the two or four punishments of the peasants!"


    Ye xuanpao shouts, and then ye Xuan''s figure suddenly floats and flickers, and suddenly loses his trace. The thin middle-aged man''s eyes, even he can''t see what position Ye Xuan is in at the moment, only to see the square, the whirlwind suddenly rises.


    "Go up, all of you!"


    With an indescribable speed, ye Xuan quickly approached one of the ancient bronze statues. Then he pulled his hands tightly and threw them away. The ancient bronze statue flew directly into the sky.


    Then ye Xuan flashed again and threw the remaining 23 ancient bronze statues into the air.


    Almost at the same time, the 24 ancient bronze statues were all in the air.


    "Hum, these are useless. No matter where these ancient bronze statues are, you can''t hurt them with your own external force!"

 Chapter 347

    The thin middle-aged man''s face remained unchanged. In the eyes of the middle-aged man, ye Xuan was just doing some useless work all the time.


    "Hum!"


    When ye Xuan saw the ancient bronze statue of Er Si, which was about to be smashed into a ball in the high sky, he held it with one hand and stretched it straight into the sky.


    "Healthy qi turns into fire, burning heaven and melting earth!"


    "The flame burns the sky!"


    I saw a gorgeous hand, which was condensed by the red flame, sprang up out of the air without any warning. In an instant, it wrapped all 24 ancient bronze statues in the flame, and all things were swallowed up.


    "Boom!"


    Inside the mountainside, there were bursts of startling explosions. The original solid mountainside was directly smashed by Ye Xuan''s powerful fire hand, and the mountain was directly blown apart by Ye Xuan.


    A big hand of fire gradually emerged from the mountainside, as if to crack the top of the sky.


    This amazing and rare scene was seen by many ordinary people in the distance, who thought they were hallucinating and met some immortals.


    After a long time, the big hand of the flame gradually dissipated, and the 24 ancient bronze statues had disappeared, turned into dust and scattered in the vast world.


    "Although external forces can''t hurt this ancient bronze statue, it''s a pity that they can''t help burning the flame!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is indifferent, and he takes back his slender palm, which still looks natural and elegant.


    The thin middle-aged man could not help but gape when he heard the speech. He was so surprised that he couldn''t speak.


    Ye Xuan turned around, his eyes were still very quiet.


    "The 24 ancient bronze statues of Dixing on February 4th have been completely destroyed by me!"


    "The dragon spirit of Qiandi Jiaolong belongs to me!"


    Qinyangpo, Suiyong City, once again got a great opportunity to be reported by the news media at home and abroad. Some good people who study on this provided the huge flame palms they photographed to the media they needed, which shocked countless people.


    In particular, almost half of the mountain on the back of qinyangpo is overturned by a mysterious force. This is a powerful and unpredictable means like an immortal. Many people have expressed their opinions that there are gods in China. Therefore, qinyangpo in Yongshi is destroyed by the gods of China.


    Some people say that the automatic landslide of Qinyang slope has led to this series of phenomena. The big hand of the fire is just the illusion of clouds in the distant sky. For a moment, there are different opinions about this matter.


    South Star City, Jiangnan Province, Xingcheng University.


    Fang Qingqing is sitting in the class, holding her cheeks and eyebrows. It seems that she is a little sad. Many boys can''t help but feel heartache. She hopes to help Fang Qingqing out of her troubles.


    Fang Qingqing holds her mobile phone and keeps looking at the messages on it, but no message has been answered. In recent days, Fang Qingqing has dialed the same phone number no less than 50 times, but it shows that the phone number has been turned off.


    Fang Qingqing hasn''t seen Ye Xuan for two weeks.


    "Qingqing, what are you doing? Are you still thinking about that guy?"


    Ying Wen Shu ran over and hugged Fang Qingqing''s waist. She said with a smile.


    Fang Qingqing with a wry smile, did not refute Ying Wenshu, but asked: "Wenshu, where did you say he went? What are you doing? Why is it that I can''t get through a single phone call after I''ve been there for such a long time? "


    Ying Wenshu curled her mouth, shook her head and said, "how can I know? If you want to do something, you don''t want to do what you want?"


    At the thought that ye Xuan tilted his eyes every time he looked at Ying Wenshu and completely regarded her as the air, Ying Wenshu was so angry that her teeth itched.


    "Alas


    With a deep sigh, Fang Qingqing''s performance has been firmly in the top five of her major. It is almost certain that she will enter Beijing University through the transfer examination.


    Another month is the transfer examination. Fang Qingqing really wants to see ye Xuan and talk to him before the transfer examination.


    Thinking of all kinds of contradictions between himself and ye Xuan before, and now ye Xuan''s attitude towards Qingqing has changed, Fang Qingqing can''t help smiling happily.


    "Where are you now? Come back quickly, I miss you so much


    In Fangyu city of northern Shanxi Province, Wei Shiqing is in the dressing room, preparing nervously.


    Wei Shiqing looks at her beautiful eyes like gems in the mirror, and she can''t help thinking of the cold young man who cured her eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, ye mietian, the invincible God of war in the world of cultivating immortals in China, I like all your names very much!"


    Wei Shiqing''s beautiful eyes narrowed into a gap, looking extremely happy.


    Wei Shiqing wants to contact Ye Xuan, but he suddenly remembers the agreement between Ye Xuan and Wei Shiqing that night, and Wei Shiqing instantly purses her mouth.


    "Well, one year is one year. Do you want to get rid of me, Wei Shiqing? There''s no way


    Just then, Wei Shiqing''s agent, sister Ting, came in.


    "Shiqing, it''s your turn to play soon!"


    Wei Shiqing stood up with a smile in her eyes. Her beautiful appearance made her beautiful.


    In Zhonghai, a place is full of the breath of young men and women. Countless young men and women choose to go together with each other. They are full of laughter.


    All of a sudden, countless ways of looking at the eyes all look at one place, men are showing a look of admiration and infatuation, even the women are also all with a sense of envy from the heart.


    I saw a tall and beautiful figure coming, stepping on a pair of sandals, revealing the lovely and round five toes of this woman, as round and moving as pearls and gems. Under the skirt, a well proportioned, slender and white leg was exposed, which was simply soul stirring.


    This woman is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is graceful and graceful. It seems that she is the most painstaking masterpiece made by heaven. When she made it, she refused to make more or less than one inch. Every part of the woman is perfect and impeccable.


    A woman''s face is a peerless beauty. Her face is white and flawless, and her facial features are in proportion. She is beautiful and dignified. Her eyes are extremely smart. At a glance, she feels as if she has seen the most beautiful things in the world.


    With a smile on her face, this woman does not show the slightest coldness, but has a noble temperament that can only be seen from afar but not profaned.


    Any boy''s eyes fell on the woman, and it was impossible to move away.

 Chapter 348

    The young woman had just left school when a Porsche had been waiting for her for a long time.


    I saw a handsome young man with extraordinary bearing striding towards the young woman, holding a bunch of large 999 courtship roses in his hand, and went straight to the beautiful young woman.


    "Peiyun, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time! In the evening, can we go to the restaurant for dinner together? "


    The handsome young man gave the woman a gentle smile, which attracted many women around him to look at the handsome young man.


    But the beautiful girl just gave the young man a polite smile, then nodded slightly and said, "young master Yang, today I have to hurry home to have dinner with my parents. I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you!"


    After the young woman said that, she turned and left, with an intoxicating breeze.


    The Junlang youth who was rejected didn''t have the slightest anger in his heart. The Junlang youth just grinned, so elegant and elegant, and would not be attached to a man''s personality. She was the partner Yang Shuo Rong needed.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, you are destined to be my Yang Shuo Rong''s woman!"


    The handsome young man said in his heart, and then he got on the bus and left.


    The beautiful girl who gradually left got into a high-end business car. The young woman took out a beautiful but cheap carton from her schoolbag.


    The paper box was slowly opened by the woman. Inside, there was a thousand paper cranes of various colors, which filled the whole box full.


    The woman''s driver was driving in front of her. The young woman took out one of the thousand paper cranes and was dazzled at it.


    After a long time, the young woman sighed deeply. She put the crane back into the box and covered the box again.


    "I really don''t know... Why do I keep this useless thing all the time? That guy is a complete jerk. It''s not worth my thinking about him at all!"


    There was a trace of anger between the young woman''s eyebrows. She wanted to throw the carton out of the window several times, but after several times, she chose to keep it.


    When the young woman''s mind crossed that sometimes with a bad smile of the handsome face, this woman was a moment.


    "Strange, what is Xiaoxuan doing now? I haven''t heard from you for so long, so I can''t get through the phone! "


    In the villas in the suburbs of Beijing, Long Gang repeatedly dials Ye Xuan''s number, but it shows that ye Xuan''s mobile phone is off.


    Luo Anchun has already returned to the capital. Long Gang asks Luo Anchun. Luo Anchun says that ye Xuan has something to do, but he doesn''t know what ye Xuan is talking about.


    From that day, has passed nearly a week, ye Xuan or no news, even ye Xuan''s information did not send back any.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "Just, you said... Xiaoxuan, he won''t have an accident, will he?"


    Luo Anchun asked anxiously.


    Long Gang couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling: "just put a hundred hearts on it. With Xiaoxuan''s ability now, few people can stop Xiaoxuan. How could Xiaoxuan have anything wrong? Xiaoxuan is probably doing something very secret and important now!"


    Only Long Gang can guess Ye Xuan''s movement.


    Long Gang looked at today''s date, suddenly thought of an important thing, so long Gang quickly went to his study, opened the computer.


    Long Gang quickly logged into the international Xiuxian network, because today is the day to announce ye mietian''s ranking in the international Xiuxian combat power list.


    Long Gang entered the page, a banner came into view, let Long Gang pupil shrink.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyes were closed, but the rapid whirlwind all over his body suddenly separated Ye Xuan from the surrounding space completely, forming an independent field space. The nine colors of different lights were changing alternately in the whirlwind, and the colors were very gorgeous.


    The thin middle-aged man can clearly feel that every light from the youth seems to contain a kind of mysterious and difficult to understand strong power. Although it is different in nature, it is mutually reinforcing and restraining, but it really belongs to one person. This seems contradictory, but it is an indisputable fact.


    After about ten minutes, the light of nine different colors gradually dissipated. Ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ouch!"


    A deep sound of dragon''s howling instantly tore the barrier and scattered all the whirlwinds around Ye Xuan. The whole cave burst open and the wall collapsed.


    Ye Xuan''s Dragon roar seems to form an invisible strong air wave, which rushes into the distant sky and contains strong dragon Qi, which is very powerful.


    The fragile mountain range, which had already collapsed once, was once again destroyed by the impact of the Dragon roar, and the whole mountain peak, with no intact place, broke apart.


    "Poof!"


    The thin middle-aged man could not help but show his fear. The middle-aged man quickly opened his body protection and vigorous Qi to protect the Qiandi dragon. But the next moment, the middle-aged man found that he could not resist the terrible and surging force of the dragon''s roar. He was shocked to burst out a mouthful of blood, and the Qiandi dragon also uttered a shrill cry.


    Ye Xuan leaped forward, then looked up to the sky and screamed.


    "Ha ha, it''s a success, it''s a success at last! I, ye mietian, now have nine Qi in one. All kinds of killing moves are flawless at last! "


    Ye Xuan''s Dragon roars in the sky, nine days and ten places are all terrible. The mysterious shadow of a giant dragon sweeps through the void, and then completely disappears into the invisible.


    Ye Xuan slowly fell into the ruins, standing with a proud negative hand, a pair of dark eyes like stars, deep and quiet, a handsome face full of strong and invincible self-confidence.


    On that day, ye Xuan broke through the 24 punishment and finally got the dragon spirit of the underground dragon. Under the revelation of the thin middle-aged man, he came to this hidden cave and directly started Ye Xuan''s transformation.


    The Dragon Qi of the Qiandi Jiaolong is much purer than ye Xuan had imagined before. Ye Xuan introduced the Dragon Qi of the Qiandi Jiaolong into his body through the mysterious Qi of jiuzhuantian in his body, and then made the Dragon Qi of the Qiandi Jiaolong swim away from his body, making his body completely blended with the Dragon Qi of the Qiandi Jiaolong.


    Although the process of blending is very simple to say, it must not be sloppy in operation.

 Chapter 349

    Therefore, it took two months for ye Xuan to merge successfully. Since then, ye Xuan has entered the realm of "golden elixir" in the real realm of cultivating immortals, which is a great success.


    At this moment, ye Xuan has both dragon power and dragon Qi. The strongest killing move of heaven''s attribute has no flaws, and it makes the realm step into the "golden elixir". Ye Xuan''s power is naturally different from that of the other, and the fighting power of cultivating immortals is even higher.


    Ye Xuan turns his head to see the thin middle-aged man with a bloody mouth and the languid Qiandi Jiaolong.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t notice you all the time!"


    Ye Xuan apologized a smile, two internal forces into the body of the middle-aged man and Qiandi Jiaolong, both of the complexion will be visible to the naked eye speed recovery.


    The thin middle-aged man gradually stood up, while the Qiandi Jiaolong shrank behind the middle-aged man and looked at Ye Xuan''s beast eyes, full of fear.


    "What kind of magical skill have you achieved?"


    The thin middle-aged man could not help but be shocked.


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head: "I''m just perfecting one move spell completely!"


    Ye Xuan looks at the middle-aged man and gives him a polite fist. This is the first time that ye Xuan has been so polite to a stranger since he came back to this world.


    "We don''t know each other until we fight. My name is Ye Xuan, and I''m also ye mietian. I''ll see you when I have a chance!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice has just fallen, and he leaps neatly, leaving no trace.


    Only the thin middle-aged people were still standing in the same place, and the cool air in their heart ran straight to the back of their heads.


    "Two months ago, the young man''s fighting capacity was so strong that he could break the big battle of our farm family - twenty four punishments. Now the young man''s skill is more perfect. Who else can rule the world?"


    Sitting on the plane to the capital, ye Xuanwei closed his eyes and felt a little suddenly.


    Since ye Xuan came out of the mountain, ye Xuan has been thinking that once the longevity pill really comes out and jiuxuan company normally develops, ye Xuan plans to find Ouyang and meet Ouyang.


    However, due to various inescapable reasons, up to now, this plan has not been implemented.


    It''s not until ye Xuan leaves qinyangpo, Yuanchuan province that ye Xuan buys himself a mobile phone again. Looking at the calendar, ye Xuan finds that it has been so long, and suddenly it has been two months.


    Ye Xuan returns a message with Fang Qingqing, and sends a message with Long Gang. Then he turns off his mobile phone and puts it in his pocket.


    Ye Xuan was in business class. When he just came up, a beautiful woman came to his side. She was almost the same age as ye Xuan. It seemed that she was also a student.


    The newly arrived woman has vermilion lips, white teeth, red eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. She is graceful and looks more mature. In terms of beauty, she is not inferior to Fang Qingqing.


    When the young woman saw Ye Xuan, she was slightly surprised.


    Ye Xuan''s handsome is the number one among the people she knows. When she sees Ye Xuan''s clothes, she looks away from her cold eyes again and feels disdainful.


    Ye Xuan swept this woman one eye, active side opened leg for the woman, let the woman can smoothly sit inside.


    Later, a few more passengers, some rich businessmen or a lady came up in business class. Ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to them. At last, a middle-aged man in black leather gradually came up, and ye Xuan was willing to look at them more.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to Ye Xuan. Instead, he glanced at the beautiful girl beside him.


    In Ye Xuan''s perception, the middle-aged man''s body was full of a dark and extremely evil breath, as if there were none, and there was a faint air of killing.


    It''s like the man in front of him is a sharp blade hidden in the scabbard. If the long sword comes out of the scabbard, it will surely kill all the world.


    "It''s really interesting to meet such a rare person on this plane!"


    The middle-aged man was very formal and reserved. He was a yellow man, but he gave Ye Xuan a strange feeling.


    The plane began to take off, and the more than an hour''s journey seemed very boring. The beautiful girl next to her saw that ye Xuan didn''t intend to talk to herself, and she couldn''t help but wonder.


    Although this woman is not a narcissistic person, she is very confident in her appearance and appearance. On weekdays, the number of young boys who chat up with this woman can''t be counted. But ye Xuan seems to regard this woman as the air, just leaning on her seat and looking at the boring miscellaneous ambition.


    "Hello, are you going to Beijing, too?"


    The woman just felt that ye Xuan must be pretending to be deep, so she took the initiative to ask. The woman wanted to try whether the handsome boy was true or not.


    "Yes


    Ye Xuan slightly slanted his head, just gave a sound to the woman, which turned around again.


    The beautiful girl couldn''t help but look shocked. This beautiful woman was treated like this for the first time by the opposite sex. Anyway, it''s reasonable for ye Xuan to ask a question like "are you too?" but ye Xuan didn''t seem to mean it at all.


    "Hum!"


    This woman''s hot face pasted a cold buttock, sulky in the heart, then did not say anything.


    "There are some useless fancy things everywhere. Only the young masters and talents of the rich families in Beijing have real abilities!"


    When a woman thinks that she is going to enter the Capital University and see the capital, the top class of China, she is very excited.


    This time I came to the capital, studying is still secondary. The woman really wants to find a son-in-law of a top class family. She can take advantage of this. The woman has become one of the famous celebrities in the capital, and her family can also get some convenience and strong support from the top class families.


    This is a woman''s own dream. With her beauty and ability, she thinks it is not difficult to catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    And a few young masters in the capital are women''s primary goals at present.


    About an hour later, when the plane arrived in the capital, ye Xuan deliberately slowed down and followed the man in black leather, observing in silence.


    The beautiful girl''s cold eyes swept Ye Xuan''s back, then turned and left. For a woman, ye Xuan was just an ordinary man who was too handsome to enter her eyes.

 Chapter 350

    After leaving the airport, the man in black leather suddenly quickened his pace and disappeared into the bustling crowd.


    "The man in the black leather suit is very fast, not inferior to Shen Hongfeng and the smiling face of Yama. Even pan Wenlun''s method of shrinking the earth is not as good. I don''t know what the purpose of such a man who cultivates immortals is to come to the capital?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t catch up with the man in black leather. After thinking for a moment, he decided to ignore what happened during the journey. He turned around and stopped a taxi to find his godfather and godmother.


    "You child, how come it''s been two months since you left? The godmother is worried about you to death!"


    Just after returning to the dragon''s home, ye Xuan is reproached by Luo Anchun. But ye Xuan can only listen bitterly and dare not reply to his godmother.


    "Well, I''ll pack your things for you, not to mention you


    Luo Anchun said a few words about ye Xuan, and he was ready to go upstairs to pack up things for ye Xuan.


    "Pack up?" Ye Xuan can''t help but wonder, "godmother, I''ve just come back now. What do you want to do when you pack things for me?"


    "It''s been several days since Beijing University registered. Don''t you go to Beijing University tomorrow?"


    Luo Anchun has been thinking about the fact that ye Xuan was admitted to Beijing University. Luo Anchun is very concerned about it.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, but he was embarrassed. Ye Xuan really forgot about it.


    Luo Anchun is busy upstairs. Long Gang has a chance to speak.


    "Xiaoxuan, did you kill... The six supreme lords of the temple?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "they are a group of people who want to force me to join the killing temple. They are looking for death!"


    "Would you like to join the temple of killing?" Long Gang wondered, "do you have the special potential to carry the power of killing gods?"


    "That''s what they seem to say, but it has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in it at all!"


    Ye Xuan said so lightly.


    Long Gang couldn''t help laughing: "do you know that there is an international immortal cultivation combat power list?"


    "International Xiuxian battle power list?" Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "what strange thing is that?"


    Long Gang was silent for a few seconds before he continued.


    "That''s a list of the top cultivators in every country. The cultivators on the list must have the strength to be in the immortal saint. Now, you are the sixth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list."


    Long Gang thought that ye Xuan would have some happy expressions. Who knows that ye Xuan just narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied.


    "Sixth? It turns out that I''m not number one! "


    Long Gang was ashamed, but he said: "the experts in this international immortal cultivation combat power list are a group of real old monsters, and there are more than a dozen old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years. In particular, the top five immortal cultivators are almost all the most fundamental power to shake a country, and they are the five most threatening figures, It''s more difficult to rank among their five immortals than to ascend to heaven! "


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care about it. He just clenches his fist, as if the world is in his own hands.


    Ye Xuan is not afraid of any of the top five immortal cultivation masters in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. You know, in another immortal world, ye Xuan has lived for thousands of years. If he has a chance, ye Xuan really plans to compete with these immortal cultivation masters.


    "Xiaoxuan, now you are ranked sixth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. It''s well known to all the world''s immortal cultivation experts. There are not a few people who don''t accept you. I think there will be no less challenges for you in the future. I''m afraid those old monsters in China who have been silent for a long time in recent decades will come out of the mountain again because of you!"


    Long Gang''s tone is dignified and serious to Ye Xuan.


    "Those old monsters came out of the mountain. It was the best day. I didn''t have a match. In fact, I had a very boring life!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, looking forward to the future.


    There are many experts in cultivating immortals in the world. What ye Xuan sees now may be just the tip of the iceberg in cultivating immortals.


    At night, in the Central Museum of the capital, a vigorous dark shadow suddenly intrudes like a thick fog. The blocked bullet proof glass and the anti-theft laser system are all avoided by this dark shadow. The museum is unimpeded for the dark shadow.


    The shadow went straight through the hall of the museum and into one of the newly opened exhibition halls.


    In the center of this newly opened exhibition hall, a sharp sword is carefully protected by a thick bulletproof glass cover, lying quietly on the exhibition platform of ancient swords. The body of the sword is simple and dark red, with strange and exquisite patterns.


    The visitor was wearing a black leather coat, and his cold face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, finally showed a smile at the moment.


    "Shenchen sword, I finally found you!"


    Black shadow grinned and looked into shenchen sword''s eyes with a trace of greedy and demonic red light.


    Black shadow carefully observed his surroundings. Suddenly, his palm popped out quickly and turned into a pair of hand knives. Like cutting tofu, he directly cut the thick bulletproof glass without disturbing any anti-theft alarm devices around him.


    The dark shadow cut a round hole, and then the dark shadow took the shenchen sword. The speed was very fast. The whole process was completed at one go. After that, the dark shadow disappeared in the Central Museum.


    The next day, early in the morning, ye Xuan was woken up by Luo Anchun.


    Luo Anchun tells Ye Xuan a lot of things. Originally, he wanted to send Ye Xuan to school. Ye Xuan refuses in every way. Luo Anchun just gives up.


    Ye Xuan drags Luo Anchun''s suitcase. Ye Xuan finally comes to the gate of Beijing University.


    Looking at the words of "Beijing University" with a sense of leisurely history, ye Xuan could not help but raise a trace of respect.


    Today''s Jingcheng university is very lively. Countless young men and girls have entered this university with a long Chinese history for the first time. Naturally, they are full of excitement and novelty.


    Ye Xuan also looks around curiously. As soon as ye Xuan takes two steps, two pretty schoolgirls greet him warmly.


    "Ah, younger martial brother, are you the freshman who came to report today?"


    A student sister looks young and healthy, looking at ye xuanmei''s eyes. As soon as she saw it, she had never seen such a handsome young man as ye Xuan. She was much more handsome than those international stars.


    "Well, yes!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was still indifferent, and he went back to the road.


    "You should have just arrived at Jingcheng University, right? What''s your major? I''ll take you to report directly! "

 Chapter 351

    "Which major?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly thought of a very important problem. When ye Xuan was admitted by Zhang Chengde, he didn''t determine his major.


    "Well, I don''t know what my major is!"


    The elder sister of Beijing University could not help but be stunned, and then she felt strange about it.


    Every student admitted to Beijing University will know his major, class and dormitory, but ye Xuan said he didn''t know his major?


    "Younger martial brother, take out your admission notice and I''ll take a look at it for you."


    Elder martial sister is still enthusiastic, she thinks Ye Xuan is missing some important details in the admission notice.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know what to explain. Ye Xuan doesn''t even have the admission notice of Jingcheng University.


    "Don''t bother you. I''d better look for it myself."


    Ye Xuan nods and smiles politely to her elder martial sister, pulls her suitcase and goes straight away, making her face puzzling.


    After about ten minutes, ye Xuan finally found the Admissions Office of Jingcheng University. Ye Xuan pulled the suitcase into the door and let all the teachers look at it strangely.


    But ye Xuan did not see Zhang Chengde in the office.


    "This classmate, do you have anything to do now?"


    A woman with a somewhat mean face comes to Ye Xuan. She looks at Ye Xuan up and down, and asks Ye Xuan impatiently.


    Every freshman in Jingcheng university has a special reporting place, and a special reception desk has been set up for each different major. There are really no students like Ye Xuan who come directly with their suitcases.


    Seeing the woman''s look towards Ye Xuan, ye Xuan said calmly, "I''m looking for Mr. Zhang Chengde!"


    On hearing this, the mean looking woman continued to ask coldly, "what do you want to do with director Zhang Chengde? Master Zhang Chengde has now been transferred to the administration building and is not responsible for the recruitment of Peking University. Now I''m the person in charge of the recruitment of Peking University. If you have anything to say to me directly, that''s enough."


    "Not in charge of the recruitment work of Beijing University?"


    Although Ye Xuan was puzzled, he still kept calm and said, "I''m a student admitted by Mr. Zhang Chengde. I''m here to ask Mr. Zhang Chengde to help me arrange the reports."


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, all the teachers in the room looked at Ye Xuan in astonishment.


    In Jingcheng University, there are two kinds of situations: recommendation and internal admission of teachers. However, the standard of internal admission is more strict than recommendation. Internal admission of Jingcheng university almost only recruits the so-called top talents who are not one in ten thousand.


    This year, there is no internal admission list of Peking University. Ye Xuan said that he was admitted by Peking University, which made a group of teachers laugh.


    "Classmate, I don''t know why you came to Jingcheng University, but now I can tell you very clearly that our Admissions Office of Jingcheng university has not received any notice about the internal admission of Jingcheng University!"


    That mean looking woman''s face has completely blackened down. This woman is the head of the Admissions Office of Beijing University after Zhang Chengde was transferred to the administration building. She hates this kind of students who start running trains without any real evidence. This woman is very suspicious of Ye Xuan''s purpose of coming to Beijing University.


    "No?" Ye Xuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter that you teachers don''t know about this. I have made an agreement with Mr. Zhang Chengde. I only want to find Mr. Zhang Chengde. Please give me the phone number of Mr. Zhang Chengde!"


    Ye xuangen didn''t want to pay attention to the Yellow faced woman in front of him. He turned to the other teachers in the room.


    "I said this classmate, you must not act too much. Do you want me to expose your lies now?"


    The mean looking woman saw that ye Xuan was still here, and her mood became very bad.


    "I''m asking about the contact information of these other teachers, Mr. Zhang Chengde, but I didn''t ask you!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the woman, her voice was very cold, and her indifferent eyes came. The woman was immediately frightened by Ye Xuan, and she could not help stepping back several steps.


    There are many teachers around looking at Ye Xuan. The mean woman in charge immediately feels that she has been humiliated by Ye Xuan and is about to yell at Ye Xuan. A middle-aged male figure timely appears at the entrance of the admissions reception office.


    "Director Zhang!"


    Several teachers in the room said hello to the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "Director Zhang, this male student has been saying that he is here for you. He said that he was admitted by your institute before. It''s ridiculous!"


    The mean woman in charge saw director Zhang Chengde appear at this time, immediately seemed to meet some Savior, quickly walked over, pointed to Ye Xuan and said angrily.


    Ye Xuan turned around and faced the middle-aged man in the opposite direction. The middle-aged man suddenly looked happy, patted Ye Xuan heavily on the shoulder and said, "Ye Xuan, it''s Ye Xuan. I don''t think I remember it wrong?"


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s me, ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan smiles and nods. It''s Zhang Chengde himself.


    "I was just thinking about when you would come to Jingcheng University, because I''m afraid you can''t find me here. It''s a coincidence that you should come to the reception desk to have a look."


    Zhang Chengde is very happy. The teachers around him are at a loss, especially the mean woman in charge. He is shocked by the scene.


    When did some of their teachers meet Zhang Chengde, who has always been unsmiling, who is so kind to a student and always talks and laughs?


    "Mr. Zhang, I just wanted to ask your phone number, but this female teacher seems to have any opinions on me, has been blocking me from contacting you, and has been trying to drive me away!"


    Ye Xuan looks at the mean woman in charge beside him and says with a smile to Zhang Chengde.


    Zhang Chengde became serious and looked at the woman in charge who was mean to Ye Xuan before. He said in a deep voice, "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    But that mean woman in charge has been prevaricating, simply can not say why.


    Zhang Chengde is very familiar with the manner of this mean woman in charge. She is always reckless and looks at people from the crack in the door. If it wasn''t for the relationship between her family and Beijing University, the woman in charge would not be in her present position.

 Chapter 352

    Zhang Chengde looked at everyone and said to them in a loud voice: "I didn''t explain it to you before. It''s Zhang Chengde''s problem. However, without knowing the truth, we can deal with it at will. This is not the style of Jingcheng University as a teacher!"


    "Do you know what a rare genius Ye Xuan will lose if he leaves in a rage today?"


    "His name is Ye Xuan, and he is the only internal student admitted to our capital university this year. The president of Capital University is very interested in Ye Xuan, and he made a special comment for ye Xuan!"


    After a pause, Zhang Chengde continued to say to the public, "our president said that Jingcheng university should take this as a dragon."


    All the teachers at the reception desk were stunned, thinking of the amiable president of Beijing University.


    Although the president of Jingcheng university is usually very amiable and approachable, he has never easily praised any student of Jingcheng University. In recent years, the only one who has been appreciated by the president of Jingcheng university is Sima Hongzhe, now a senior.


    But even Sima Hongzhe has never received such high comments from the president of Jingcheng University, but ye Xuan is directly called the dragon of Jingcheng University. What kind of terrible concept is this?


    Zhang Chengde looked as if everyone had not yet awakened. Zhang Chengde continued to say a word and was shocked.


    "Ye Xuan has done the special examination paper for internal admission of Jingcheng University, and I specially increased some difficulties for it, but ye Xuan still successfully obtained the only qualification for the special entrance examination free admission of Jingcheng University!"


    All the teachers at the admission reception desk were once again surprised. Almost all of them had seen the special examination paper of Beijing University. That paper contained too much knowledge about many subjects. A topic might require the comprehensive use of knowledge about several different subjects. There are only a few teachers who can pass this paper in Beijing University, Only one or two teachers who can get high marks on the paper are those who study the top academic.


    Ye Xuan was able to pass the exam even though it was more difficult. This is something that Sima Hongzhe, the most outstanding student in Jingcheng University, can''t do.


    "Ye Xuan didn''t just pass the test, and do you know how many points he got?"


    As soon as Zhang Chengde''s problem came out, other teachers in the admissions office were speechless, waiting for the following.


    "Ye Xuan got full marks!"


    As soon as Zhang Chengde''s next sentence came out, he was filled with surprise, and the shocked eyes swept away to Ye Xuan, the handsome boy who was pulling the suitcase.


    These teachers, who had no idea what happened before, finally knew why the president of Jingcheng university would make such a high comment on ye xuanxia.


    Regardless of the gaping expression of the admissions office teachers, Zhang Chengde takes Ye Xuan to the administration building, applies for ye Xuan''s student ID card, and lets Ye Xuan choose his major in person. In the end, even ye Xuan''s tuition at Jingcheng university is free.


    Ye Xuan chose a more biased "science of traditional Chinese medicine", but Zhang Chengde did not oppose it. Instead, he continued to go through the formalities for ye Xuan with a smile.


    With Ye Xuan''s ability, no matter what industry Ye Xuan is involved in, ye Xuan is absolutely the best among the elites. The president of Beijing University never missed seeing people.


    "Ye Xuan, go to the dormitory first and get familiar with your roommate. I''ve written down your mobile phone number. After a while, when the president of Jingcheng university comes back, the president hopes to see you!"


    Zhang Chengde takes Ye Xuan to the gate of the administrative building and laughs at him.


    "Well, I''ll wait for Mr. Zhang''s call!"


    Ye Xuan gently waved his hand, saying goodbye to Zhang Chengde, and then quickly walked towards his dormitory building with his suitcase.


    The dormitory Ye Xuan was assigned was a standard one for four, belonging to a set of high-grade dormitory. Before he entered, ye Xuan saw a handsome young man smoking at the door of the dormitory.


    The handsome young man saw that ye Xuan had been staying at the door of the dormitory, so he suddenly threw his cigarette butt and asked in surprise: "brother, you are not our roommate who hasn''t arrived yet, are you?"


    Ye Xuan looked at the house number above, nodded slightly and said: "if this is 606, then I think there should be nothing wrong!"


    "Hey, come on, I''ll help you!"


    The handsome young man, dressed in a famous brand, seems to have some temperament, but he has no sense of domineering. He takes Ye Xuan''s suitcase and pulls it to their dormitory.


    "Brothers, our last brother is coming now!"


    As soon as the handsome young man came in, he yelled at the two people who were drinking and chatting in the dormitory.


    Two people in the dormitory smell speech, will sit on the chair to ye Xuanteng out, the new table is very warm.


    Ye Xuan looked at them. One of them was quite tall, a few centimeters taller than ye Xuan. He was very strong, and his smile was also very sunny.


    The other one was wearing a pair of glasses and looked a little thin. He looked like a pretty scholar, which made a strong contrast with the tall one. The thin young man nodded and smiled at Ye Xuan.


    Compared with these two people, almost everyone would care more about the former strong man for the first time, but ye Xuan just looked at the thin young man more.


    Ye Xuan can feel a wonderful and powerful force in his body. Although it''s not worth mentioning to Ye Xuan, it''s amazing enough for his peers.


    Ye Xuan this tiny Leng God, before in the dormitory door smoking young people have helped Ye Xuan put things in a good position.


    "Well, brother, let''s get to know each other. My name is Zhang Fengyu. What''s your name


    Ye Xuan felt very good about the four people in the dormitory. He said with a smile, "my name is Ye Xuan, Xuanhuan Xuan!"


    "Ah, ye Xuan, this name sounds a little special!"


    Zhang Fengyu is very happy and outgoing. He gives up some body for ye Xuan to talk to the other two people in the dormitory.


    The tall man and the thin scholar are introducing themselves to Ye Xuan. The former is Li Saibei and the latter Wan Tianxiang.


    "Good luck


    Ye Xuan remembers the name of the thin young man. Wan Tianxiang seems to be weak in writing, but wan Tianxiang has great power in his body.

 Chapter 353

    Wan Tianxiang''s cultivation of immortals may be no less than that of an immortal master in today''s world.


    "It seems that people can''t judge their appearance. This capital university is very interesting!"


    In the afternoon, Zhang Fengyu took the initiative to ask the whole dormitory to go out and have a good meal. Zhang Fengyu, a wealthy son of the provincial capital, plans to invite Ye Xuan and other roommates to have a good meal.


    Ye Xuan four people walking on the campus road of Beijing University, immediately ushered in the eyes of many girls of Beijing University.


    Lisaibei was tall and powerful, and strong; Zhang Fengyu is handsome and sunny; Wan Tianxiang has a Confucian style with extraordinary bearing; Ye Xuan is not to mention, handsome matchless, coupled with has always been indifferent expression, must be the focus of countless Beijing University girls.


    It has to be said that what college students like now is not as superficial and superficial as high school students. Many women have been pointing at Ye Xuan and talking about something in secret. There are often a few small stars in their eyes.


    Ye Xuanmu does not squint. He is not interested in these hormones.


    "Three brothers, I wonder if you have heard of the flower list of Jingcheng university?"


    There is still some distance from the gate of Beijing University. Zhang Fengyu suddenly asked the other three people.


    "It seems that I heard a little about it when I first came here, but I don''t know much about it yet!" Li Saibei suddenly came a little interested, "do you have any exact information?"


    Wan Tianxiang''s mouth was slightly smiling, but also showed some interest. Only Ye Xuan thought this kind of thing was very boring. He just listened to what Zhang Fengyu said.


    Zhang Fengyu pauses and whispers to three people: "this time, Jingcheng university is full of beauties. The beauties I saw on the campus of Jingcheng University yesterday are more than all the beauties I saw in the provincial capital for more than ten years, and their grades are higher."


    "But there are only four of the best beauties in Jingcheng University. They are known as the top four beauties of Jingcheng University, but the ranking is also high and low!"


    "The fourth beauty, Su Qingyu, is a computer major from Beijing University and comes from Yuanchuan province. As for Su Qingyu''s appearance, I can''t describe it at all. You can only see it and experience it yourself. In short, when I saw Su Qingyu, I was almost lost!"


    Zhang Fengyu''s words are very beautiful. Wan Tianxiang and Li Saibei are obviously attracted by what Zhang Fengyu said, but ye Xuan is indifferent.


    "The third beauty is Huo yanxuan, who majored in economic management and has short hair. She looks smart and capable. She came from Tianliang city. It''s said that Huo yanxuan is a descendant of Huo Yuanjia. She has excellent temperament and figure, especially Huo yanxuan''s figure. Tut, you can see me..."


    Zhang Fengyu said, while exaggerating the smash bar mouth, that salivating appearance let Ye Xuan can''t help shaking his head and smiling.


    "What about the second and first in the row?"


    Wan Tianxiang and Li Saibei are completely intrigued by Zhang Fengyu and continue to ask Zhang Fengyu.


    "The second beauty is Fang Qingqing. She''s from the Star City in the south of Jiangnan province. Fang Qingqing''s appearance and temperament are my favorite among the four beauties. Among the four school flowers, I also like Fang Qingqing best. I''m going to catch up with Fang Qingqing in the University!"


    Zhang Fengyu is full of self-confidence. His family is very good. He is good-looking and he is very suitable in life. He can catch any girl he wants.


    "Fang Qingqing?"


    Ye Xuan touches his nose. Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing send a message yesterday, but he hasn''t told Fang Qingqing that he has come to Beijing University.


    With Fang Qingqing''s temperament and appearance, it''s really no problem to take the name of Jingcheng University.


    "I''ve met Fang Qingqing once, and she''s really a gorgeous beauty. Fang Qingqing''s cool and arrogant temperament is especially easy to arouse men''s desire to conquer. I also plan to take Fang Qingqing as my goal!"


    Li Saibei, a tall man, is confident that Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei look at each other with a little competitive meaning.


    "Let''s talk about the number one beauty first. Who is it?"


    Wan Tianxiang continued.


    "The first beauty


    Zhang Fengyu was silent for a moment. It seemed that he was recalling something wonderful that he had only seen once in his life.


    Zhang Fengyu slightly stretched his neck. There was no other thought or desire in his eyes, but he said with emotion: "this first beauty, I think... Can''t call her a beauty any more!"


    "She is a fairy!"


    Wan Tianxiang and Li Saibei were stunned. They couldn''t help disbelieving: "what... Fairy?"


    Zhang Fengyu nodded.


    "That''s right. We can only call the first beauty of Jingcheng university a fairy. Girls like that should not exist in this world. They should only exist in the sky!"


    "That fairy is from Zhonghai. She has a compound surname, Ouyang!"


    "Her full name is Ouyang Peiyun!"


    With Zhang Fengyu''s words, ye Xuan, who had been indifferent before, suddenly looked at him, and his eyes showed a very complicated emotion.


    "Ouyang, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Do you... Hate me now, or still love me?"


    After mentioning Ouyang Peiyun, ye Xuan was absent-minded all the way.


    When ye Xuan comes to Beijing University, the first thing he should do is to go to Ouyang Peiyun. But when he really wants to face Ouyang Peiyun, ye Xuan''s heart conflicts again.


    But ye Xuan remembers how much he said to Ouyang Peiyun at the beginning, which was enough to destroy any good feeling that anyone had painstakingly established. Ye Xuan is not sure how much Ouyang Peiyun would hate Ye Xuan when he saw him again.


    "Alas


    Ye Xuan can''t help sighing. If things about feelings can be solved simply with fists, everything will be much easier. Unfortunately, feelings can''t be solved with fists, they need to be distracted.


    Ye Xuan and other four came to a high-end restaurant directly opposite the gate of Jingcheng University.


    At the moment, the high-end restaurant is very popular. After asking the front desk, the front desk told them that there was no place left.


    Zhang Fengyu feels that he has no face. The first time he wants to invite people in the dormitory to dinner, he encounters such an embarrassing situation. With a glance, Zhang Fengyu suddenly finds an empty table.


    "Hello, do you think we are students? Isn''t there an empty table

 Chapter 354

    Zhang Fengyu is discontented. Zhang Fengyu thinks that the front desk of the restaurant is watching their students bully and telling lies to them.


    "I''m really sorry, this guest. The table over there has been reserved today!"


    The front desk was not angry with Zhang Fengyu, but with a very professional smile.


    "It''s already ordered?"


    What else does Zhang Fengyu want to say? Wan Tianxiang pulls Zhang Fengyu and says, "it doesn''t matter. We eat together in another restaurant, and we don''t have to eat in this restaurant!"


    Zhang Fengyu was just about to leave when a handsome young man in a suit of Armani walked into the restaurant, followed by a man and a woman.


    "Cousin?"


    When Zhang Fengyu saw the handsome young man, he was surprised.


    "Ah, it''s Feng Yu!"


    The young man with famous brand also smiles when he sees Zhang Fengyu, but his eyes are full of pride.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you go straight away without eating?"


    That youth light of saw leaf Xuan three people one eye, this just opens to ask a way.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. We''re late and haven''t got any seats!"


    Zhang Fengyu gently waved his hand in a regretful tone. After all, the restaurant''s catering and environment are among the best.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can eat with the three of us." The young man with famous brand pointed to the only empty table in the restaurant and said with a smile, "the table is very big. You just came to Beijing, and your cousin just arrived. How can I say that as your form, I should greet you well!"


    "These three should all be your roommates. Why don''t you all come and eat together?"


    When young people with famous brands speak, they have an unquestionable feeling that it must be a habit formed by being in a high position for a long time and constantly calling on others.


    "Really? That''s great


    Zhang Fengyu was very happy. He took Ye Xuan and three of them straight to the empty table.


    After all seven of them sat down, Zhang Fengyu introduced Ye Xuan to his three roommates. The young man with famous brand name was Jia Yuxin, the son of Jia family, a second class tycoon in the capital of China.


    Hearing Jia Yuxin''s identity, Li Saibei suddenly shows a look of surprise. Li Saibei''s performance begins to become a little more formal, but wan Tianxiang doesn''t care much about it. Ye Xuan is still indifferent to everything.


    It seems that all the men and women who came with Jia Yuxin were classmates of Jia Yuxin, especially the young girl. It seems that her beauty is very good. Her eyes almost always fall on Jia Yuxin. Naturally, the girl''s purpose is self-evident.


    "All three of you are from other places, aren''t you?" Jia Yuxin looked very rich and looked down. "When you get to the capital, you can''t say that I can do everything. But most of the things in the capital can be handled by Jia Yuxin. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, you can talk to Jia Yuxin, Or just give me the name of Jia Yuxin! "


    Li Saibei and Zhang Fengyu smile and nod to Jia Yuxin. Wan Tianxiang just nods slightly, while ye Xuan doesn''t care what Jia Yuxin says at all.


    As ye mietian, the invincible God of war, ye Xuan still needs others to help him? What a joke!


    "Cousin, you are a business student of Jingcheng University. Have you ever seen Fang Qingqing, one of the new comers this year? Fang Qingqing is also from the business school! "


    Seven people are now chatting vigorously, Zhang Fengyu suddenly asked Jia Yuxin.


    When it comes to this issue, all the men present, except ye Xuan, are very interested.


    Instead, the girl sitting next to Jia Yuxin suddenly flashed jealousy in her eyes.


    "Of course I have already seen it!" Jia Yuxin with a glimmer of satisfaction, "and I have made up my mind to set Fang Qingqing as the goal I want to pursue. I expect to catch up with Fang Qingqing within a month!"


    On hearing this, Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei immediately let out their anger.


    "Cousin... If you want to catch up with Fang Qingqing, then I certainly don''t have a chance!"


    Zhang Fengyu gently shook his head and said with a bitter smile. Although Zhang Fengyu thinks that his appearance is not inferior to Jia Yuxin, there is a big gap between his family background and Jia Yuxin''s. The girls in the university are relatively objective when they choose their boyfriends. In the case that several people''s own conditions are roughly the same, they must give priority to the more excellent one in terms of family conditions.


    Jia Yuxin is a minority in the capital, basically occupying the right time, place and people. There is no possibility for them to compete with Jia Yuxin.


    "Oh


    When ye Xuan hears Jia Yuxin''s words, he suddenly remembers that Fang Qingqing was almost engaged to another man more than two months ago. When ye Xuan robbed him on the spot, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think that his laughter caused Jia Yuxin''s dissatisfaction.


    Jia Yuxin looked at Ye Xuan with a smile and said: "brother, you don''t seem to believe what I just said. Do you think I can''t catch up with Fang Qingqing?"


    Seeing that Jia Yuxin''s face was not very good-looking, Zhang Fengyu immediately said to Jia Yuxin with a smile: "cousin, my brother is not what you mean!"


    "Oh? I didn''t mean that. What would that mean? "


    Jia Yuxin narrowed his eyes. He still looked at Ye Xuan with a slight sneer.


    Jia yuxingui is a young man in Beijing. When was he ridiculed by anyone from other places? Ye Xuan''s smile, Jia Yuxin completely as is Ye Xuan to own ridicule.


    Zhang Fengyu also wants to explain that ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes sweep towards Jia Yuxin.


    "I didn''t mean anything special when I just laughed. It wasn''t aimed at you, Jia Yuxin!" Ye Xuan said indifferently, "but since you have to think so sinister in your heart, I can definitely tell you Jia Yuxin now. Yes, I don''t think you can catch up with Fang Qingqing!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came out, several other people sitting at a table changed their faces.


    Jia Yuxin didn''t say anything. The woman sitting next to Jia Yuxin couldn''t bear it. She sneered at Ye Xuan and said, "you don''t have to see what character you are facing or what character Jia Shao is. If you want to chase a girl, how can you not? If you don''t have much insight, you''d better not make a random speech in front of Jia Shao, just to make people laugh! "

 Chapter 355

    The young woman was actually trying to please Jia Yuxin, but it was not surprising that when ye Xuan said this, Jia Yuxin''s face suddenly eased a lot, and he gave a smile of approval to the girl sitting beside him.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan snores with disdain and doesn''t continue to speak. Ye Xuan doesn''t care to argue with an ignorant woman.


    At this time, Jia Yuxin suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at a table about 10 meters away from them.


    "Fang Qingqing?"


    Jia Yuxin couldn''t help smiling with a happy face.


    Except for ye Xuan, the rest of the people followed Jia Yuxin''s direction.


    There are four girls sitting at the table ten meters away. The four girls are very beautiful, but the most eye-catching one is the one sitting beside them. Beside their table, many men''s eyes sweep away to Fang Qingqing.


    Fang Qingqing is wearing a well cut, very appropriate lace shirt, a pair of straight trousers, which outlines Xiu Fang Qingqing''s slender legs. Fang Qingqing has a long hair shawl, bright lips and eyes, with a smile in the corner of her mouth, and also reveals two sweet little dimples. It is Fang Qingqing, the second best student of Jingcheng University.


    "Wow, Fang Qingqing is so beautiful!"


    Although he once met Fang Qingqing, Li Saibei couldn''t help but exclaim at her beauty. Wan Tianxiang, a calmer man, also showed a more amazing look. Jia Yuxin, not to mention, couldn''t move his eyes away from Fang Qingqing.


    Only Ye Xuan drinks tea calmly. Ye Xuan actually sees Fang Qingqing sitting there as soon as she comes in, but she is still following her roommate. Besides, Fang Qingqing has her own classmates there. Ye Xuan doesn''t want to say hello to Fang Qingqing.


    With a smile on his lips, Jia Yuxin suddenly stood up.


    "You can eat by yourself first. I''ll go and say hello to Fang Qingqing. By the way, I''ll invite some of the girls to come here, and we''ll make a table together!"


    Jia Yuxin''s natural and unrestrained steps are intended to show his unique charm and elegant demeanor. In his opinion, with his current status, it is not easy for him to ask several freshmen of Beijing University to hand in the documents.


    The rest of the people watched Jia Yuxin leave, and they couldn''t help feeling hot.


    In their table, there is only one girl. If there are four more girls, there will be a lot of excitement.


    "Hello, Fang Xuemei, we meet again!"


    Jia Yuxin is graceful and graceful. He goes to Fang Qingqing and says with a smile.


    As soon as Jia Yuxin arrived, the three girls next to Fang Qingqing looked at him in an instant, looking at Jia Yuxin with some interest.


    Jia Yuxin is not only handsome in appearance, but also dressed in a famous brand. He also has good manners and conversation. He is one of the most outstanding people in the world. For girls of their age, Jia Yuxin is extremely attractive.


    Fang Qingqing turned her pretty face with a polite smile.


    "It''s Mr. Jia. Hello, what a coincidence!"


    Fang Qingqing nodded her head slightly, and her eyes were calm, not as excited as her three companions.


    "Since we are so coincidental, why don''t you move around and eat at our table? We have a lot of people and we all know each other. It happens that there are four boys who are freshmen this year!"


    Jia Yuxin''s words are very skillful, which makes it difficult for anyone to refuse.


    In addition to Fang Qingqing, the three girls were obviously moved. However, Fang Qingqing spoke first and said, "don''t bother Jia Xuechang. In fact, we''ve had enough to eat. Let''s eat together next time if we have a chance."


    Although Fang Qingqing is smiling on the surface, Jia Yuxin can clearly feel Fang Qingqing''s indifference to others thousands of miles away.


    Jia Yuxin''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of displeasure, but the desire to conquer Fang Qingqing is more and more intense, the more difficult to get girls, the more interesting it becomes.


    Fang Qingqing outside the three girls can not help but flash a trace of disappointment in the eyes of the color, but did not interrupt Fang Qingqing, what to say more.


    Jia Yuxin knew that further entanglement would only provoke Fang Qingqing''s plan, but it would be counterproductive. Jia Yuxin just gave a graceful smile and said, "OK, next time I have a chance. I''ll go back first without disturbing you to continue eating."


    Jia Yuxin left and returned. In addition to Fang Qingqing, the other three girls all agreed that Jia Xuechang was really excellent, and they couldn''t help but feel infatuated.


    "People have already left, and they have been watching!"


    Fang Qingqing turns her head and stares at three girl roommates.


    "Our beauty Qingqing, why refuse Jia Xuechang? Isn''t it good for us to eat together? Moreover, Jia Xuechang is obviously interested in Qingqing. Jia Xuechang is the young master of the Jia family, a powerful family in Beijing. If Qingqing is Jia Xuechang''s girlfriend, he will surely prosper in the future! "


    One of the girls with a beautiful mole complained to each other.


    Fang Qingqing smiles and doesn''t answer her.


    Fang Qingqing is not interested in the young master of the Jia family in Beijing. After falling in love with Ye Xuan, any man in the world can no longer make her Fang Qingqing''s heart tremble.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is the invincible God of war in China. Who in China can compare with Ye Xuan?


    Even if ye Xuan doesn''t have these shining halos, Fang Qingqing is willing to accompany Ye Xuan. No matter how excellent he is, Fang Qingqing won''t be moved.


    Jia Yuxin sat back with some embarrassment on his face.


    Zhang Fengyu knew that Jia Yuxin must have failed, so they were embarrassed to ask more questions, but ye Xuan''s face was a little joking and gently shook his head.


    "What do you mean by that?" The woman sitting next to Jia Yuxin saw Ye Xuan''s expression and said angrily, "Jia Shao can''t succeed in taking Qingqing below, can you do it?"


    Jia Yuxin''s eyebrows are a bit gloomy. The more he looks at Ye Xuan, the more unhappy he is.


    Zhang Fengyu feels that the smell of gunpowder is strong now. He wants to mediate. Ye Xuan has said, "if I want to say that my name is Fang Qingqing, she will come to us right away. Will you believe it?"


    Ye Xuan''s three roommates smell speech, immediately a Leng, looking at Ning Xin''s eyes, such as looking at a fool.

 Chapter 356

    The expression of Ye Xuan''s three roommates suddenly became a little strange. Of course, the three of them felt that ye Xuan was just joking.


    Jia Yuxin can''t help but sneer. He just turns his head and doesn''t want to say anything to Ye Xuan.


    Only the girl sitting next to Jia Yuxin mocked Ye Xuan and said, "before you brag, please see if it''s appropriate to talk big. Who won''t, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such an unreliable and unrealistic thing as you say!"


    "If you really have that ability, why don''t you prove it to us now?"


    The woman sitting next to Jia Yuxin completely regards Ye Xuan as a big talker. People like Ye Xuan, who have no real skills and especially like to boast and talk, look down on her most.


    "Hum!" Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly a cold, to that woman disdain a way, "I Ye Xuan say of words, why need to prove to anyone?"? Now, you don''t have the qualification that I need to prove! "


    "You..."


    The girl sitting next to Jia Yuxin wanted to say something more, but after meeting Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes, she was shocked and couldn''t say anything.


    Jia Yuxin turned his head, his tone with bursts of cold.


    "Feng Yu, you roommate, are really crazy!"


    Zhang Fengyu had to smile at Jia Yuxin, but he didn''t know what to say. Ye Xuan didn''t say much in front of their roommates, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s temperament was so hard, which made Zhang Fengyu feel a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the girls at Fang Qingqing''s table just finished eating. Four young and beautiful girls passed by Ye Xuan''s table.


    Jia Yuxin smiles and nods to Fang Qingqing, but his eyes can''t hide Fang Qingqing''s enthusiasm. In recent years, Jia Yuxin has played with many women, but he hasn''t seen many high-level beauties like Fang Qingqing.


    When Zhang Fengyu saw Fang Qingqing, she was also attracted. Fang Qingqing just glanced at them and was about to pass by them.


    "Da!"


    Fang Qingqing''s steps suddenly, suddenly his eyes came over, with a strong sense of happiness in his eyes.


    Fang Qingqing''s three roommates are unknown, so Jia Yuxin and others can''t help but wonder.


    The next moment, everyone present was stunned.


    See Fang Qingqing suddenly pulled a chair, all of a sudden gathered in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Why are you here? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    Fang Qingqing''s face is full of smiles. It looks like a spring breeze. It''s totally different from the smile she used to deal with Jia Yuxin. Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan''s eyes and almost drips water.


    Jia Yuxin''s eyes are dull, and he looks at this contrast scene in disbelief. Zhang Fengyu''s eyes are dilated, and he is extremely shocked by this scene.


    The woman who mocked Ye Xuan before was so shocked that she couldn''t say a word. She felt as if there was an invisible hand slapping her face, and her whole face turned red.


    Fang Qingqing''s three roommates were also greatly surprised. They spent several days with Fang Qingqing. However, Fang Qingqing kept a light attitude towards any boy and never took the initiative to get close to him. But now Fang Qingqing, the goddess of high cold, actually took the initiative to get close to a boy.


    "Ah, I just arrived at Jingcheng University today, and then I went out for dinner with some brothers in my dormitory. I forgot to tell you before!"


    Ye Xuan touched nose slightly, the other side Qingqing that resentful eyes some don''t know how to deal with.


    Fang Qingqing''s small mouth is slightly Du, and he is a little angry with Ye Xuan, but he still says to Ye Xuan in a soft voice, "have you eaten yet?"


    Ye Xuan noncommittally spread out his hands: "our meals have not been served yet!"


    Fang Qingqing suddenly said with a smile, "I''ll eat with you!"


    As soon as Fang Qingqing''s voice fell, Jia Yuxin just felt that his eyes were almost staring out. Zhang Fengyu''s throat rolled violently. He was so surprised that he couldn''t say a word. Fang Qingqing''s three roommates were completely stunned.


    Fang Qingqing, a cold goddess, actually asked to accompany a boy to dinner, and the boy who was "liked" by Fang Qingqing seemed to be calm and indifferent. Is the world completely crazy?


    Zhang Fengyu, Li Saibei and WAN Tianxiang can''t help but give ye Xuan a thumbs up. At this time, they realize that the most powerful dormitory is not Zhang Fengyu, who has a rich family, nor Wan Tianxiang, who has a strong physique.


    Ye Xuan, who has always been plain and light, is really the strongest person!


    The girl who mocked Ye Xuan before wanted to find a way to get in directly. Her face was too loud.


    During a meal, Fang Qingqing has been close to Ye Xuan and helps him to pick up vegetables from time to time, which makes several boys sitting next to him envious of Ye Xuan. Jia Yuxin, in particular, almost breaks a pair of chopsticks in his hand.


    Jia Yuxin also said before that he wanted to take the lower part of Qingqing. As a result, the smelly boy sitting opposite was so close to Fang Qingqing. Jia Yuxin suddenly felt uncomfortable that he was seen as a monkey.


    But Fang Qingqing before, Jia Yuxin can not attack.


    A meal Jia Yuxin several people eat very depressed, after checking out to the shop assistant, they leave in a hurry, Fang Qingqing always follow Ye Xuan, Fang Qingqing''s three roommates in the side has been looking at Fang Qingqing, naturally surprised.


    "Qingqing, are we still going to KTV to sing, or... Do you want to accompany the one next to you?"


    The girl with a beauty mole at the moment is a little teasing, Fang Qingqing said.


    Fang Qingqing''s pretty face is slightly red, but she doesn''t answer the girl. Instead, she looks at Ye Xuan.


    Just as ye Xuan wanted to refuse, Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei rushed over, patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "go, we are also going to sing tonight. Let''s go together!"


    Ye Xuan can''t help but smile. These roommates obviously regard him as a tool to commit crimes.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s expression, Fang Qingqing covers her mouth and smiles. Fang Qingqing thinks that ye Xuan has changed a lot now. The extreme coldness in the past has dispersed a lot with the passage of time.


    Ye Xuan, Fang Qingqing a group of people take a taxi to the famous entertainment area in Beijing, a few people walked into a unique KTV called "xunya".


    In a big box, men and women are very open, Wan Tianxiang also swept the previous dull mood, talking and laughing with everyone.

 Chapter 357

    The three men and three women of Jingcheng University suddenly get together in the KTV, and several people get acquainted with each other gradually.


    Ye Xuan is leaning on the sofa. Fang Qingqing accompanies Ye Xuan and asks about his specific itinerary these days.


    After chatting with Fang Qingqing for a while, ye Xuan wants to go out for a walk and take a breath of fresh air. Fang Qingqing is pulled by three sisters in the same bedroom and has no choice but to stay.


    Ye Xuan through KTV corridor, a cigarette, some melancholy in the heart.


    Ouyang Peiyun is in Beijing University. Ye Xuan doesn''t know whether he should go to Ouyang Peiyun right now.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly heard an ethereal and pleasant female voice.


    "Excuse me, excuse me. Can I come over?"


    This woman''s voice is so familiar that ye Xuan''s palm trembles slightly. The cigarette in her hand falls down and kills the ground at the same time.


    "Hey, this little brother, I''ve just had a few Baijiu, and now my eyes are not so good. Where do you want brother to go?"


    A sound is very obscene, with a funny voice immediately came, ye Xuan eyes suddenly cold down, has a killing intention burst.


    At the other end of the KTV corridor, a picturesque girl, who can only exist in a dream fairyland, is frowning her brows and looking at the young man who is very frivolous to herself with a trace of disgust.


    The young man''s hand is also holding a half bottle of wine bottle, a trace of drunkenness, a pair of color squint eyes full of the girl''s amazing color.


    This young man, who is like a sex wolf, has lived for more than 20 years. He has never seen such a beautiful girl in front of him. With a little wine, the young man blocks the fairy girl on the corridor of the KTV and looks very rogue.


    "What do you want to do?"


    A handsome young man in formal clothes rushed towards them. Seeing that the lovely and beautiful girl was blocked by a social youth who looked very dissolute, his eyes were filled with anger.


    As soon as the handsome young man in formal dress came up, he pushed the drunk young man hard and protected the beautiful girl like a fairy.


    Today, however, under the name of the president of his association, this young man in formal clothes launched a group gathering. It was not easy for him to make an appointment with the girl behind him, who was picturesque in appearance, like the daughter of heaven. How could he let others bully her?


    "Boy, you''d better get out of my way. Don''t mind your own business!"


    The drunk youth did not fear the color of the formal youth at all. Instead, he took the initiative to take a step forward, stretched out a hand and grasped the collar of the formal youth tightly.


    "We crazy hawk people do things, you dare to control them?"


    The young man in formal clothes was still fearless, but his face changed as soon as he heard the word "crazy Eagle club".


    "You... You''re from the crazy Eagle club?"


    The young man in formal attire was stumbling when he spoke, but he didn''t speak quickly, as if the crazy eagle in the mouth of the drunk young man was a terrible monster.


    "If you still want to stay in the capital, get out of here and don''t disturb my rare interest!"


    The drunken young man was extremely arrogant, but the young man in formal dress was afraid to say a word in front of the drunken young man, and was randomly pulled aside by the drunken young man.


    The young man in formal dress wanted to show his power in front of the beautiful girl, but he didn''t think that he met the iron plate of crazy Eagle club.


    The drunk youth completely scared off the formal youth with a "crazy Eagle club". Then the drunk youth turned around and looked at the beautiful girl with a funny face.


    Before the drunk youth opened his mouth, a hand suddenly grabbed the collar of the drunk youth, pulled the whole youth to the rear, and flew directly out of the distance of five or six meters. After rolling several circles in the air, the young man hit the KTV floor heavily.


    "Who the hell is... Looking for death? How dare you touch me? "


    The drunken young man was immediately knocked seven dizzy eight elements, slow for a long time before recovering slightly.


    The drunken young man could not help but scold. He was just trying to find out which guy had no eyes. Then he saw a pair of indifferent eyes with a strong sense of killing just opposite him.


    "Pa!"


    A foot kick in the drunk youth''s abdomen, the youth moment like a shell out of the general, directly with his body into a KTV compartment.


    The young man in formal dress was stunned by the scene. He didn''t expect that there were people who were so afraid of death and dared to fight the crazy Eagle club in the capital.


    The young man in formal clothes keenly noticed that the girl, who had been watching all the time, was always calm and calm, and her body trembled. The girl''s eyes had an indescribable complexion.


    In front of the girl, the man slowly turned to look at the girl, revealing a handsome, unparalleled face.


    Ye Xuan deeply gazed at the beautiful girl like a fairy for a few seconds. Even after ten thousand years, ye Xuan still couldn''t forget Ouyang Peiyun. His voice became soft and incomparable. He asked softly.


    "Ouyang, are you... OK?"


    The girl as beautiful as a fairy is Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes are slightly open, and he looks unbelievably staring at the handsome face that has appeared in his dreams for countless times. Ouyang Peiyun can''t help biting his red lips, and there are a little crystal tears flashing in the corner of his eyes.


    "Pa!"


    After more than ten seconds of silence in the KTV corridor, a crisp sound came instantly.


    The young man in formal dress opened his eyes wide and looked at the girl who was just a mortal fairy in his own mind. He never thought that Ouyang Peiyun would hit people.


    At the moment when Ouyang Peiyun hits Ye Xuan, ye Xuan immediately transports his face with soft strength to protect Ouyang Peiyun''s Qianqian jade hand for fear of hurting Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ye Xuan himself, however, was steadfast and was slapped by Ouyang Peiyun.


    Taking Ye Xuan''s present body as an example, even the first supreme of the temple of killing gods, which exerted the power of killing gods, could not shake Ye Xuan''s silk hair. Of course, ye Xuan would not feel any pain when he was slapped.

 Chapter 358

    But Ouyang Peiyun''s slap, but it is hard to hit in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Ouyang Peiyun immediately regretted it after he made the move. Looking at Ye Xuan''s face, Ouyang Peiyun felt a trace of remorse in his concern. Ouyang Peiyun asked Ye Xuan, "are you ok? I... "


    Ye Xuan gently shakes his head. Naturally, he understands Ouyang Peiyun''s overreaction very well. If ye Xuan had been treated like this by his beloved, he would have been more extreme than Ouyang Peiyun.


    The quiet and gentle girls like Ouyang Peiyun are stimulated to make such a big response, which shows how much Ouyang Peiyun resents Ye Xuan. But the deeper the hatred, the deeper the love.


    Ye Xuan is about to speak when a group of people suddenly rush out of the KTV box that the drunken youth bumps into, probably counting at least a dozen people.


    "What the hell, did you do it?"


    A group of them supported the drunk youth who was kicked by Ye Xuan, and asked Ye Xuan in a cold voice.


    "Yes, that''s me!"


    Ye Xuan turned his head to look at the group of people, and his face became cold and quiet again.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to attack the people of our crazy Eagle club. How do you think we should treat you


    The leader of this group looks well-dressed and dignified, but his voice is very arrogant and full of ruffian.


    The young man in formal clothes, seeing the group of people who burst out suddenly, quickly retreated to one side, trembling, for fear of having anything to do with Ye Xuan.


    Among the group of people who rushed out, this young man in formal clothes could not be provoked.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes are worried. It''s obvious that there are many people on the other side, but ye Xuan is just alone. Ouyang Peiyun is really afraid that ye Xuan will suffer a loss because of her.


    Ouyang Peiyun is about to call for help, but ye Xuan suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Crazy Eagle club?"


    "I''ve beaten that guy like this enough to be merciful to him!"


    "This guy should be glad that he hasn''t done anything more extraordinary, otherwise, it''s not just foaming at the mouth!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice to those people.


    "I''ll... Kill him directly!"


    "I''ll kill him" suddenly explodes in the crowd of drunken youth. Ye Xuan stands up and faces a group of people of the same age alone, but he takes the absolute initiative in momentum.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes are wide open. Ye Xuan in front of him is quite different from ye Xuan whom Ouyang Peiyun knew a year ago.


    At that time, although Ye Xuan had incomparable pride and perseverance, he was not as confident as he is today. Now, ye Xuan is just like a sword that has just come out of its sheath. It makes people feel powerful and powerful.


    "Murder?"


    The man in white, the leader of the group, thought that he had just heard the wrong thing. Their crazy Eagle club has been established in Beijing for five years, and no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of its internal members.


    Ye Xuan now not only beat the members of the crazy Eagle club, but also threatened to kill the people of the crazy Eagle club. This kind of situation that the crazy eagle will be challenged is unheard of.


    "This guy''s brain is broken!"


    The young man in formal clothes, who was far away from him, was sneering at Ye Xuan and cast a trace of pity on him.


    In his heart, the young man in formal attire knows the horror of the crazy Eagle club. The crazy Eagle club is the first influential organization in the upper class circle of the capital. Almost everyone in the crazy Eagle club has a strong relationship and strength in China. There are also many young men in the capital of China. They are rich and poor, especially there is a man standing behind the crazy Eagle club, A very terrible person in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    Ye Xuan is now in trouble with the crazy Eagle club, but he is still so arrogant. In the eyes of the man in formal clothes, ye Xuan is looking for death.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance makes Ouyang Peiyun feel very upset. Ye Xuan can''t help but be envious. Now seeing that ye Xuan is surrounded by the people of the crazy Eagle club, the man in formal clothes immediately gloats.


    If you want to be a hero and save the beauty, you will have to pay a very painful price for the sake of girls and without excellent strength!


    "It seems that you don''t know what kind of existence our crazy eagle will be. In that case, I''ll let you have a good experience today!"


    The man in the white suit waved his hand gently. Several people who looked like bodyguards suddenly gave a grim smile, and then strode towards Ye Xuan.


    "What do you want to do?"


    At this time, Ouyang Peiyun stepped forward, his arms wide open, blocking in front of Ye Xuan''s body, eyes, with a strong sense of stubborn and maintenance of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were fixed, and all kinds of emotions were surging in his heart.


    When ye Xuan lived in Xingcheng, he happened to meet Ouyang Peiyun, a tourist.


    At that time, it was a fate arranged encounter. Once Ouyang Peiyun wanted to block Ye Xuan like this. Maybe it was from that special moment that ye Xuan couldn''t help falling in love with Ouyang Peiyun, a kind and beautiful girl with a hard and strong heart.


    But the only difference is that ye Xuan was weak and incompetent in that year, but now ye Xuan has become the dominating ye mietian.


    What so-called crazy eagle will, even if it is all added up, it can''t beat a finger of Ye Xuan.


    "Well?"


    Before Ouyang Peiyun was blocked behind Ye Xuan, the group of people did not see Ouyang Peiyun''s face. Now Ouyang Peiyun, in order to protect Ye Xuan, takes the initiative to walk out, and instantly startles all the men. Even the bodyguards who step forward stop their own steps.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beauty has reached a level that is hard to describe with words. It gives people a feeling that this lovely woman should only be in the sky, can only be seen from a distance, and can not be profaned.


    "What a lovely girl! It''s estimated that throughout the whole Chinese capital, only Han Yuqi, the first beauty in the capital, can compete with Ouyang Peiyun in appearance!"


    White suit man''s heart can''t help but be astonished extremely, immediately is gushed to Ouyang Peiyun thick fiery.


    Han Yuqi is the goddess of the capital. Naturally, her status is supreme, and her background is very huge. Only the magical founder of the crazy Eagle club can be qualified to talk with Han Yuqi. The man in white suit doesn''t dare to think about it even if he thinks about it.

 Chapter 359

    But this fairy beauty named Ouyang Peiyun is not a celebrity in Beijing. If she can become the woman of the man in white suit, won''t the man in white suit be happier than the immortal in the future?


    The man''s desire for Ouyang Peiyun had just appeared. A swift figure came like the wind, and directly grabbed the throat of the man in the white suit, and even lifted him up.


    The younger brothers standing in front of the white suit man have not yet reflected when this kind of thing happened.


    Ouyang Peiyun was stunned. Ouyang Peiyun didn''t expect that ye Xuan would be so strong now. He would directly attack the small head of an organization. He didn''t even know how ye Xuan passed by Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Help... Help me!"


    Wearing a white suit, the man felt as if his neck was tightly fastened by a pair of pliers. He couldn''t move at all, so he had to ask a group of younger brothers next to him for help.


    Seeing this, a group of bodyguards all rushed to Ye Xuan. Ouyang Peiyun could not help but cover his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    After several continuous dull sounds, a scream resounded through the KTV corridor.


    Ouyang Peiyun opened his eyes. In his beautiful eyes, he was surprised.


    The valiant and arrogant bodyguards and the partners of the man in the white suit all fell on the floor and howled bitterly. Only Ye Xuan stood in the same place, holding the man in the white suit by the neck with one hand and lifting him in the air.


    "You see Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes, let me very uncomfortable!"


    "I''ll just take your eyes!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are very indifferent, and his voice is just falling. He just throws one hand at will.


    The man in the white suit seemed to be a small stone, which was shot out by Ye Xuanfei in an instant, and then heavily hit the door handle of the KTV compartment.


    "Ah! My eyes! My eyes


    A shrill scream suddenly spread from the mouth of the man in white. The man in white was covered with blood and covered his eyes. He was struggling to kick his legs in the same place. He looked miserable.


    Ye Xuan has already calculated accurately, let the white man''s eyes contact the door handle of the KTV room first, and destroy the white man''s two eyes in an instant.


    "Now I really understand what the crazy Eagle club is. It turns out that it''s just a group of waste consortia!"


    Ye Xuan spoke softly and turned to Ouyang Peiyun.


    The thick indifference in Ye Xuan''s eyes turned into tenderness.


    "Ouyang, from today on, you will be protected by Ye Xuan. Throughout the world, inside and outside China, I will never let anyone hurt you again!"


    Ouyang Peiyun couldn''t help but feel his heart moving. He was shocked by what ye Xuan said.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart actually has some panic, Ouyang Peiyun has never seen such Ye Xuan, cold and resolute, act ruthlessly.


    "What has Ye Xuan experienced in the past year?"


    Ouyang Peiyun really wanted to ask about ye Xuan''s specific situation, but as soon as Ouyang Peiyun''s words reached his lips, Ouyang Peiyun swallowed them again.


    Because Ouyang Peiyun suddenly remembered a sentence that ye Xuan had said to Ouyang Peiyun more than two years ago, which was enough to pierce Ouyang Peiyun''s heart.


    "I, ye xuangen, don''t need your protection. I will never forgive you. You have nothing to do with me from now on!"


    Ouyang Peiyun has a stubborn face. No matter how volatile Ye Xuan is in his heart, Ouyang Peiyun still wants to suppress his feelings for ye Xuan, and he doesn''t want to show any.


    Ye Xuan just smiles and doesn''t care much about Ouyang Peiyun''s attitude towards him. In fact, ye Xuan has understood a lot of things about Ouyang Peiyun''s performance today.


    As long as you are sure that Ouyang Peiyun still has feelings for ye Xuan, ye Xuan will be fearless.


    "You... You''d better leave KTV quickly!"


    Just at this time, the young man in formal clothes who had been standing beside him shivering suddenly said to Ye Xuan.


    "Leave?" Ye Xuan immediately disdains a way, "under this end of the day, have no any person enough qualification let me leave to escape, rely on so-called what crazy Eagle meeting?"


    Ye Xuan''s words sounded very arrogant, and he didn''t pay attention to the crazy eagle that everyone was afraid of.


    "Do you... Do you know who is the founder of the crazy Eagle club?"


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s arrogance, the young man in formal clothes could not help shaking his head and said, "the founder of crazy Eagle club is the prince of the capital of China."


    "Prince"


    Ye Xuan immediately said with disdain: "this man is arrogant enough to dare to be called" Prince "in China?"


    What is the prince? He is the candidate of the emperor under one person and over ten thousand people. In such a big Chinese capital, how dare someone call himself "Prince"?


    "You don''t know how terrible the" Prince "is. The prince is generally recognized as the largest minority in the upper class circle of the capital of China. The crazy Eagle club was founded five years ago by the prince. At that time, it attracted countless young ladies and gentlemen from the upper class circle of the capital of China. The influence of the crazy Eagle club is huge and it''s hard to describe it in words. If you offend the crazy Eagle club, If you have offended the prince, I advise you to leave as soon as possible! "


    The young man in formal clothes intends to let Ye Xuan know the horror of the crazy Eagle club.


    "Prince" Ye Xuan asked with a smile, "what''s the name of the prince?"


    The young man in formal clothes was a little silent for a few seconds. He seemed to think of a very terrible thing and trembled all over.


    "His name is... Sima Hongzhe!"


    "Sima Hongzhe?"


    Hearing the name "Sima Hongzhe", ye Xuan''s mouth was smiling.


    It is not the first time that ye Xuan has heard the name "Sima Hongzhe".


    Ten thousand years ago, when ye Xuan was denounced and reviled by the elders of the dragon family in the hall of the dragon family, Gongsun Mingyi ranked second among the several young Chinese people mentioned, and Sima Hongzhe ranked first.


    Sima Hongzhe is also recognized as the number one in the capital of China. Countless people have said that Sima Hongzhe''s talent for cultivating immortals ranks first among the younger generation in the world of cultivating immortals in China. It can be said that Sima Hongzhe really resounds in the world of cultivating immortals in the capital of China.


    Ouyang Peiyun was shocked. Sima Hongzhe, Ouyang Peiyun, had heard a lot about him. He had great talent in cultivating immortals. He crushed countless peers in the world of cultivating immortals in China and flourished in the world of cultivating immortals in the capital.

 Chapter 360

    Looking at the young generation in the world of cultivating immortals in China, I''m afraid that the only one who can compete with Sima Hongzhe is the two heroes of the dragon family.


    Thinking that Sima Hongzhe founded the crazy Eagle Club Ye Xuan offended, Ouyang Peiyun is worried. No matter what ye Xuan has experienced in the past year, Ouyang Peiyun thinks that ye Xuan is not equal to Sima Hongzhe, the "Prince" who dominates the capital. He is afraid that ye Xuan will suffer a big loss in Sima Hongzhe.


    "It''s ridiculous that I dare to call myself" Prince ". If I dare to come to my trouble, I can easily crush him with one hand!"


    I thought Ye Xuan would be scared when he heard the name of Sima Hongzhe, but I didn''t expect that ye Xuan grinned casually and didn''t care about Sima Hongzhe.


    The young man in formal clothes shook his head helplessly. He was completely speechless to Ye Xuan. Such a blind, self-confident, arrogant and arrogant person will pay for his own behavior, and his head will be broken.


    Sima Hongzhe, the younger generation dominating the cultivation of immortals in the capital, is not a fuel-saving lamp that provokes the people of the crazy Eagle club. That''s equivalent to hitting him in the face. How can Sima Hongzhe give up?


    In the library of Jingcheng University, a young man with golden glasses, gentle and elegant looking, and also very handsome, can''t help gazing at the message just sent from his mobile phone.


    "I can''t imagine that in this small capital, there are people who dare to touch my crazy Eagle club?"


    The young man showed a smile and felt that it was a rare novelty in ordinary life.


    The young man stood up and walked out of the door with a big stride. Countless eyes with an implicit look cast at the young man. However, the young man turned a blind eye and strode away on his own.


    "Ouyang, let me take you to meet my friends and my roommates. They are in the box in front of me!"


    Ye Xuan whispers to Ouyang Peiyun in a warm voice, which is totally different from his usual indifference to others. At this time, ye Xuan''s face is full of laughter.


    What ye xuanzhi wants to let Ouyang Peiyun into the box is to let Ouyang Peiyun avoid it. Ye xuanzhi naturally knows that the people of crazy Eagle club will find KTV. At that time, ye Xuan can''t help but show blood to the people of crazy Eagle club. Ye Xuan doesn''t want Ouyang Peiyun''s pure heart to be contaminated by these bloody and filthy things.


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to be in this corridor. You''re not one of Ouyang Peiyun''s people. Why do you care about me?"


    Ouyang Peiyun shakes his head fiercely, his tone is full of stubbornness, and his resentment for ye Xuan is very deep. This scene makes the young man in formal clothes feel jealous.


    Ouyang Peiyun, a beautiful fairy, is usually silent and indifferent to anyone. But when he meets Ye Xuan, he can show such a humanized expression. This is the huge gap between Ouyang Peiyun''s treatment of different people.


    "Are you really not going?" Ye Xuan suddenly laughs at Ouyang Peiyun, and then approaches Ouyang Peiyun''s gorgeous face.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t step back, but his face turned slightly unnaturally.


    If any other boy dares to make such frivolous actions to her, Ouyang Peiyun must have been disgusted with that boy for a long time, but ye Xuan''s handsome face with a little bit of fun, Ouyang Peiyun can''t get up.


    "Well, our Ouyang is becoming more and more beautiful!"


    Ye Xuan can''t help but praise that his previous entanglement with Ouyang Peiyun has been swept away. Now he just wants to tease this beautiful and lovely girl who used to be red faced by Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Peiyun can''t help blushing when he hears Ye Xuan''s words. He says to Ye Xuan angrily, "who is your Ouyang? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    The young man in formal attire who was standing by suddenly had an impulse to have a mouthful of blood. The young man in formal attire sent flowers to Ouyang Peiyun and said nice words to him before, but he couldn''t get Ouyang Peiyun''s heartfelt smile. However, ye Xuan could mobilize Ouyang Peiyun''s emotions in a few words.


    At this time, a steady sound of footsteps came from the end of KTV corridor.


    The young man in the lead is handsome and elegant, with a pair of gold glasses and deep eyes. The young man''s body looks much bigger than the average person, and his shoulders look wider. It is an image that people can hardly forget after a glance.


    Behind the young man, a group of people were slightly short. He was obviously respected by this young man. The young man led a group of about 20 people, who came towards Ye Xuanhao.


    The handsome and strong young man looked at a circle of members of the crazy Eagle club who could not stand on the ground. He also looked at the blind young man in a white suit. There was no anger on his face, but the expression on his face was very elusive.


    The young man looked at Ye Xuan and asked with a smile, "did you do all this?"


    The young man''s voice was calm and moderate. Talking to Ye Xuan was like greeting a friend of his own.


    "What? You don''t agree? "


    Ye Xuanlian replied that the young people were even too lazy to answer. He grinned directly. Ouyang Peiyun is shocked. He can''t help but take the first two steps. He grabs Ye Xuan''s arm tightly and indicates that ye Xuan should not touch it with force. However, ye Xuan gives Ouyang Peiyun a reassuring look.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The eyes of several people behind the handsome young man suddenly became cold, and they were going to teach Ye Xuan a lesson. For a moment, the air in the corridor was blowing, and there were several masters of cultivating immortals, who had reached the level of immortals in the world.


    "Wait!"


    Behind the several practitioners have not yet come out, wearing gold glasses handsome young man is slightly a wave of hands, they all stopped behind him.


    "My friend, I have never seen you in Beijing. I don''t know why you are so embarrassed with us crazy eagle?"


    The young people with golden glasses have a calm voice and a strong general style, which is convincing. The young man''s eyes swept over Ouyang Peiyun beside Ye Xuan, and he couldn''t help passing a touch of surprise.


    With the ability and status of young people today, they have never been accompanied by such an amazing beautiful woman.


    In the face of the young people''s problems, ye Xuan was as motionless as a mountain. He pointed to a group of people lying on the ground and replied indifferently: "because every one of them is looking for death!"

 Chapter 361

    Hearing Ye Xuan''s reply, the young man''s eyes suddenly turned cold. With the young man''s years of cultivation and the city government, he could not help but raise a burst of anger in his heart.


    Young people in the Chinese capital for so many years, have never met Ye Xuan such arrogant people.


    Ouyang Peiyun pinches Ye Xuan''s arm. Ouyang Peiyun really can''t understand why the villain who killed thousands of swords still speaks so wildly in this extremely dangerous situation. Doesn''t it cause the other party''s hatred?


    "Good, ha ha, very good!"


    The handsome young man couldn''t help chuckling.


    "Before Sima Hongzhe, I read countless people, but I have never met such arrogant people as you!"


    "OK, since you are so simple and direct, I will give you the same simple and direct!"


    "As long as you can walk out of this KTV alive today, Sima Hongzhe will not care about it any more!"


    The young man is Sima Hongzhe, the prince of Beijing.


    Sima Hongzhe gradually retreated, and the few people standing behind him rubbed their hands and fists. It was obvious that they could not bear it for a long time.


    Ye Xuan grins, and gradually has a bloodthirsty smile to climb up Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "It''s interesting that the person to step on today is actually the prince of Beijing."


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart jumped wildly. At this time, a clear cheering came from the rear of Sima Hongzhe and others.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Sima Hongzhe turned around and saw a slender figure walking quickly.


    "Yang Shuo Rong?"


    Sima Hongzhe whispered softly, and his eyes could not help coagulating.


    Wearing a jacket and a warm smile, Yang Suo Rong has come to Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun.


    When Yang saw Ouyang Peiyun holding Ye Xuan''s arm, Yang''s eyes flashed a strong sense of killing.


    Ouyang Peiyun has always been the holy existence of ice lotus in Yang Shuo Rong''s heart. How ever did Ouyang Peiyun have the slightest physical contact with any man?


    The emergence of Ye Xuan makes Yang Shuo Rong feel a sense of crisis. Yang Shuo Rong has been listed in the must kill list.


    "Young master Yang, would you please help us?"


    Ouyang Peiyun is glad to see Yang Shuo Rong suddenly appear. Although Sima Hongzhe is powerful, Yang Shuo Rong also has a great future in Beijing. Ouyang Peiyun hopes that Yang Shuo Rong can help Ye Xuan through this disaster.


    For the sake of Ye Xuan, Ouyang Peiyun did not hesitate to take a low attitude to ask Yang Shuo Rong.


    When Yang Shuo Rong heard the speech, she was more interested in killing Ye Xuan. However, Ouyang Peiyun was here, Yang did not show the slightest.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, you really think about me!"


    Ye Xuan turned his head and pinched Ouyang Peiyun''s nose for the first time.


    Ouyang Peiyun was surprised at first, and then said to Ye Xuan with shame and anger: "now when is it? Why are you still like this?"


    Li Mang in Yang Shuo Rong''s eyes flashed. Ouyang Peiyun was regarded as his personal belongings by Yang Shuo Rong. Ye Xuan dared to be so frivolous about Ouyang Peiyun, but Ouyang Peiyun was not angry.


    At this time, ye Xuan turns his head and looks at Yang Shuo Rong. Of course, ye Xuan feels Yang Shuo Rong''s fleeting evil spirit.


    "There''s nothing for you here. You''d better get out of the way early!"


    Yang Shuo Rong was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan in front of him in disbelief. Yang could hardly believe that some of the younger generation in China dared to say such words to him.


    Let''s not say it''s the younger generation of Huaxia. Many of the older generation of Huaxia want to be courteous when they meet him. But ye Xuan, a nobody, dares to fight against Yang and let Yang go.


    Sima Hongzhe can''t help smiling. Ye Xuan''s arrogance is hard to describe. Although Yang Shuo Rong is not a member of the capital, nor does she belong to the upper class circle of the capital, even if Sima Hongzhe meets her, she should pay attention to it.


    But ye Xuan dares to denounce Yang Shuo Rong and is not polite to her.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing? Young master Yang is here to help us! "


    Ouyang Peiyun''s pretty face is worried. Just now, Ouyang Peiyun secretly sent a message to Yang Shuo Rong and asked Yang Shuo Rong for help. But now ye Xuan is so good that he directly scolds Yang Shuo Rong for coming to help.


    Yang Shuo Rong''s status is not inferior to that of Sima Hongzhe. Ye Xuan offends Sima Hongzhe and Yang Shuo Rong, which makes Ouyang Peiyun afraid and helpless.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Yang Shuo Rong looks at Ye Xuan, and no longer suppresses her anger at Ye Xuan, her eyes become extremely cold.


    "I said, let''s go! You! Get out of here! Don''t you hear me? Then I can say it to you again! "


    Ye Xuan''s face is indifferent and says lightly. In the next second, Yang Shuo Rong''s eyes changed slightly, but a smile came up at the corner of her mouth.


    "Peiyun, I don''t care what kind of relationship this guy has with you or how close a friend he is. Today, I''m going to kill this guy!"


    Yang Shuo Rong''s heart is furious, Yang Shuo Rong''s palm a grasp, a fierce internal force strong wind scattered, is about to attack Ye Xuan.


    "Stop it! Who dares to hurt Ye Xuan? "


    A burst of genuine Qi suddenly came, and everyone was shocked again. Yang Shuo Rong''s palm also stopped in the air.


    Yang Shuo Rong turned around and saw two slender figures walking with each other. They walked side by side and strode towards Ye Xuan.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly changed, including Sima Hongzhe and Yang Shuo Rong.


    There are some similarities between the two young men. They both have sword eyebrows and look extraordinary.


    Ignoring Sima Hongzhe, Yang Shuo Rong and others, the two young men went straight to Ye Xuan''s body with a thick look of joy on their faces.


    "Xiaoxuan, our brothers have finally found you. Where have you been in the past year?"


    The two young men patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder, looking very familiar and sincere.


    Ye Xuan''s heart slightly raised some waves, ye Xuan also backhand patted two young people on the shoulder, said with a smile: "brother Shi, brother Tao, long time no see!"


    These two young people are just the top families in Beijing. They are the best two people of the third generation of the dragon family, long Shi and long Tao.


    Long Shi and long Tao are two brothers, three years apart. Their father is long Gang''s elder brother.


    Ye Xuan has always had a good relationship with Longshi and Longtao. Both of them take good care of Ye Xuan and regard him as their favorite brother.


    "Later, we three brothers will find a place, and we three brothers will have a good reminiscence!"


    Dragon stone light looked at Ouyang Peiyun one eye, secret way his little brother is really capable.

 Chapter 362

    Long Shi turns around and looks directly at Yang Shuo Rong in front of him.


    "Sima Hongzhe, I don''t care what my brother Xiaoxuan did, but if you want to move Xiaoxuan, you should pass my dragon stone first!"


    Long Tao also looked back, his eyes became a bit chilly: "who wants to be bad for Xiao Xuan, then we will never die with him!"


    Long Shi and long Tao protect Ye Xuan in front of him. They look so powerful. Ouyang Peiyun can''t help but show his surprise. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan had such two powerful brothers.


    Sima Hongzhe and Yang Shuo Rong change color at the same time. If they want to talk about the cultivation of immortals, they are not inferior to Long Shi and long Tao. But if they fight with long Shi and long Tao, they think it is not worth it.


    The strength of Sima Hongzhe, Yang Shurong, long Shi and long Tao is actually between Bo Zhongzhe and Bo Zhongtao. If they really start to work, it''s difficult to judge the superiority of several people unless they are separated.


    Sima Hongzhe and Yang Shuo Rong are very surprised why long Tao and long Shi defend Ye Xuan so much. Even though ye Xuan is one of the third generation of the long family in name, ye Xuan is only an adopted child, not by blood. Sima Hongzhe and Yang Shuo Rong have never seen long Shi and long Tao defend anyone so much.


    Sima Hongzhe came forward and said to Long Shi and long Tao in a deep voice: "Ye Xuan has hurt so many people in our crazy Eagle club, and blinded one of them. Can we let Sima Hongzhe forget this? What''s the reputation of our crazy Eagle society? "


    Yang Suo Rong and Sima Hongzhe are standing together. Obviously, now Sima Hongzhe and Yang Suo Rong are already in the same road.


    "Let''s just do it directly. Our brothers haven''t dealt with anyone with the same strength for a long time!"


    Long Tao twisted his neck and made a crackling sound.


    Long Tao and long Shi are famous in the world of cultivating immortals in the capital of China. They are the fighting maniacs of the young generation in the world of cultivating immortals in China. When Sima Hongzhe meets them, he must be afraid of them.


    Yang Shuo Rong saw that long Shi and long Tao did not give up. She couldn''t help but get angry and said in a cold voice: "the two heroes of the long family? What a prestige


    Long Shi''s eyes narrowed slightly. In Yang Shuo Rong''s body, long Shi also felt a powerful force, just like Yang Shuo Rong''s identity.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Shuo Rong, with a proud look on her face, said to Long Shi Lang: "my surname is Yang. I''m from Zhonghai!"


    "Well?"


    Long Shi and long Tao were surprised at the same time, and they couldn''t help thinking of a famous man.


    "Are you the" little thunder king "- Yang Shuo Rong?"


    Although Longshi and Longtao are far away in the capital, they have also heard of the reputation of Yang Shuo Rong, the "little thunder king" of China seas. Among the younger generation of Chinese immortals cultivation, Yang Shuo Rong''s strength is enough to rank in the top five of Chinese immortals cultivation..


    "Yes, it''s me!" Yang Shuo Rong pointed to Ye Xuan and said, "since you two have already appeared for ye Xuan, I don''t want to make our relationship completely stiff. Just now ye Xuan insulted me and asked Ye Xuan to apologize to me. Then this matter can be exposed. As for the gratitude and resentment between Ye Xuan and crazy Eagle club, Yang Shuo Rong doesn''t care!"


    Long Shi and long Tao take a look at Ye Xuan, but they are not afraid of Yang Shuo Rong. What they fear is Yang Shuo Rong''s identity.


    Yang Shuo Rong''s grandfather is the owner of the Yang family in China Sea. Yang Yufan, who ranks fourth in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list, is a powerful immortal. Twenty years ago, he ranked first in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list.


    When long Shi and long Tao are in a dilemma, ye Xuan suddenly says in a loud voice: "in this world, except for my relatives and friends, no one has the right to make ye Xuan apologize. What is Yang Shuo Rong?"


    "What the hell are you looking for?"


    Yang Shuo Rong''s fist clenched tightly, and he was about to move forward to Ye Xuan. Long Shi suddenly stepped across and stood in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Yang Shuo Rong, don''t go too far. If you hurt Ye Xuan, I promise you can''t get out of the capital!"


    Yang Shuo Rong suddenly burst out with a wild smile: "let me Yang Shuo Rong can''t get out of the capital? You two can do it? "


    Hearing this, long Tao could not help sneering: "we can''t do it by ourselves, but Xiao Xuan''s father, killing you is as simple as killing an ant!"


    Hearing the words, Yang Shuo Rong and Sima Hong zhe all changed color.


    "Who is Ye Xuan''s father?" Yang Shuo Rong said


    Long Tao''s face became serious, and he gently spat out two words from his mouth.


    "Long Gang!"


    "What?"


    All the people who were present immediately widened their eyes, while Ouyang Peiyun covered his red lips and looked at Ye Xuan with a pair of beautiful eyes, full of shock.


    Although Ouyang Peiyun used to be very close to Ye Xuan, he never knew his real identity and background. Ye Xuan didn''t mention Ouyang Peiyun at all. However, Ouyang Peiyun never thought that ye Xuan was the son of the famous "dragon Gang"?


    The faces of Sima Hongzhe and Yang Shuo Rong are constantly changing. Although they are the leaders of the young generation in the field of cultivating immortals in China, it is absolutely impossible for them to offend the "dragon Gang" in the capital.


    "Longgang" ranks second in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation, two places higher than Yang Yufan. Throughout the world of Chinese immortal cultivation, only ye mietian, the invincible God of war, can defeat "Longgang". Such a super immortal cultivator is really frightening.


    "If you have nothing else to say, we''ll leave first!"


    In fact, Longtao and Longshi had no choice but to move out of their uncle Longgang''s name.


    Sima Hongzhe and Yang Shuo Rong hesitated for a long time, and then they stood aside reluctantly, obviously showing their attitude.


    That hiding in the distance to watch this good play of dress youth already in the heart of a shock, ye Xuan will crazy eagle will offend so hard, even can go out of KTV without damage? Even Sima Hongzhe could only let Ye Xuan go when he was close to him?


    "Xiao Xuan, let''s go. Let''s find a place to have a good drink!"


    The dragon stone smiles back at Ye Xuan and leads the way for him.


    "Thank you brother Shi and brother Tao for helping me out!"


    Ye Xuan looks at Ouyang Peiyun, who is still holding his arm tightly. He smiles at Ouyang Peiyun and says, "let''s go together, little Ouyang?"


    "Hum!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s resentment towards Ye Xuan deepened. He suddenly released his hand and walked forward.


    Ye Xuan, on the other hand, walked slowly and quietly between Sima Hongzhe and Yang Shuo Rong.

 Chapter 363

    In the middle of his walk, ye Xuan tilted his head slightly towards several people and pointed to Ouyang Peiyun in front of him. His voice was still cold and contained endless killing intention.


    "You are still alive. Today we should thank Ouyang Peiyun!"


    "If it had not been for Ouyang Peiyun, you would have been a group of dead people now!"


    Ye Xuan dropped a word and continued to move forward, ignoring the crowd behind him.


    "Son of a bitch, he''s just a bully who can be arrogant and unbridled by his parents. How dare he be so rampant?"


    Yang Shuo Rong was so jealous that she hit the wall of the corridor with one blow. Half of the wall collapsed, and a group of people in the box inside the wall screamed.


    Sima Hongzhe''s eyes were uncertain.


    "I''ve always heard that Long Gang has a son of a dandy. When I look at him carefully today, it seems that he is more dandy and arrogant than what I heard in the previous rumors, and he dares to take Sima Hongzhe''s life. It''s ridiculous!"


    Sima Hongzhe didn''t take ye Xuan''s words seriously at all. In Sima Hongzhe''s opinion, if there is no dragon Gang''s awe, Sima Hongzhe''s trampling on Ye Xuan is like trampling an ant to death.


    However, Long Gang has been famous in China for more than ten years. Before the appearance of Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, he was recognized as the first person in China. Yang Yufan, Yang Suo Rong''s grandfather, was also less famous than Long Gang.


    On weekdays, Long Gang may not care about some small things, but if he moves his son, I''m afraid the whole capital will bear long Gang''s anger.


    But how did Sima Hongzhe and Yang Shuo Rong know that what ye Xuan said was a complete truth.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, wants to kill a group of immortals who have not even reached the immortal realm. It''s really as easy as crushing mole ants. If Ouyang Peiyun hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid the corridor would have been covered with corpses.


    Ouyang Peiyun walked in front of him, unwilling to pay attention to Ye Xuan. However, Ouyang Peiyun would glance back from time to time to see if ye Xuan could catch up.


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Peiyun suddenly found that there was no Ye Xuan behind him. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Ye Xuan, this guy, can only cheat me all the time!"


    Ouyang Peiyun nibbles at his red lips and feels aggrieved.


    "Well, don''t pay any more attention to that stinky guy!"


    Ouyang Peiyun makes a dull voice. With three points of anger and seven points of resentment towards Ye Xuan, Ouyang Peiyun doesn''t know. For more than a year, Ouyang Peiyun should have hated Ye Xuan. Why did Ouyang Peiyun''s first reaction when he saw Ye Xuan again be surprise?


    "Little Ouyang, who do you want to ignore?"


    A voice with a familiar bad smile rings in Ouyang Peiyun''s ear. As soon as Ouyang Peiyun turns his head, ye Xuan''s unique handsome face is in front of Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Just don''t pay attention to you smelly guy!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes were full of resentment and said, "what a great identity you are now, young master Ye Xuan!"


    Ouyang Peiyun certainly refers to the fact that ye Xuan is the son of long ganggan.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t tell you about it at the beginning, but there were some reasons!"


    Ye Xuan has a strong color of guilt. The lovely girl in front of him is the girl Ye Xuan loves most in his life, but at the same time, she has cheated the most.


    What''s more, ye Xuan''s lies about deceiving Ouyang Peiyun at the beginning may make Ouyang Peiyun''s pure and transparent heart full of holes. The means are extremely cruel.


    "I''m sorry?" Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes were full of anger towards Ye Xuan, and tears leaped in Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes.


    "You''re sorry for me. Is that the only thing? When you left me at the beginning, Ouyang Peiyun, I still remember every word you said to me! "


    Ouyang Peiyun recalled that more than a year ago, ye Xuan stood in front of Ouyang Peiyun and looked cold. Ouyang Peiyun''s tears finally flowed out.


    "You said that when you were willing to stay with me, it was only because I was rich at that time, which could provide you with a carefree life for a period of time!"


    "You also said that Ouyang Peiyun is the stupidest and stupidest girl you have ever seen in the world. She''s just a vase that you can''t see and use!"


    "You also said that for a stupid girl like Ouyang Peiyun, other people only like my appearance at most. How can they really like my heart and my soul?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s tears gushed ceaselessly. Ouyang Peiyun choked and continued to say, "Ye Xuan, you said all these things yourself a year ago. After that, you left me that year without looking back. Do you know how I felt at that time? Do you know how much I hate you for more than a year?"


    "A year ago, you said I was stupid and a vase. For more than a year, I have been following my mother to study hard and deal with numerous difficult problems of family companies, in order to return this sentence to you, ye Xuan!"


    "Now Ouyang Peiyun has done it. I''m not only my appearance, but also my real ability. I''m not a vase that I don''t like, and I''m not what you call a stupid girl!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s green jade finger trembled, pointed to Ye Xuan, and said to Ye Xuan in an astringent voice: "if you say that the stupidest thing I really do is to like you, ye Xuan. You are really a big jerk!"


    Ouyang Peiyun has also asked himself many times. In this world, there are so many excellent men. There are many high-ranking officials, nobles and sons of big families chasing her. However, Ouyang Peiyun is only fond of Ye Xuan, a dissolute young man who often talks and does evil to him. Even if he is severely hurt and abandoned by Ye Xuan, Ouyang Peiyun still can''t forget all this for more than a year. On the contrary, he has become more and more clear in the precipitation of more than a year.


    Ouyang Peiyun felt crazy many times.


    "Ye Xuan, what are you doing in front of Ouyang Peiyun? At the beginning, you, ye Xuan, abandoned me, you


    Ouyang Peiyun''s reaction attracted people in the dance hall outside the KTV to look at each other and point at Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Peiyun is the most beautiful woman in the world. Only in heaven can there be a beautiful girl like Ouyang Peiyun. Can someone really abandon her?


    Long Tao and long Shi are not far away from each other.


    "Xiao Xuan is really tall!"

 Chapter 364

    "Ye Xuan, I Ouyang Peiyun will never forgive you in my life. I will always hate you!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s face was full of tears, and he was about to leave Ye Xuan and run away alone.


    But as soon as Ouyang Peiyun took a step, ye Xuan stretched out his long arm and took Ouyang Peiyun into his arms.


    Ouyang Peiyun hasn''t reacted yet. His fragrant lips have been blocked by Ye Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    In a flash, Ouyang Peiyun''s brain became blank.


    More than a year ago, although Ouyang Peiyun and ye Xuan had a close relationship, their relationship at that time was more like that kind of good friend. Although they loved each other, they both had tacit understanding and didn''t break the deeper relationship.


    Although Ye Xuan sometimes takes advantage of Ouyang Peiyun, he just pinches his hand and touches Ouyang Peiyun''s face. How can he kiss Ouyang Peiyun''s lips like now?


    Ye Xuan''s strong masculinity surrounds Ouyang Peiyun, but Ouyang Peiyun doesn''t feel angry. He just feels flustered and shy. Ye Xuan takes Ouyang Peiyun''s first kiss, which Ouyang Peiyun didn''t expect.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and then Ouyang Peiyun struggles violently. A pair of pink fists smash Ye Xuan''s shoulder, trying to get rid of Ye Xuan''s embrace. But how can Ouyang Peiyun''s strength defeat Ye Xuan?


    Ouyang Peiyun''s struggle gradually weakened, Ouyang Peiyun''s small head became dizzy, and he could only let Ye Xuan kiss Fangze.


    Fang Qingqing is surprised to see that ye Xuan hasn''t come back after half an hour''s departure, so Fang Qingqing plans to come out to have a look. When she comes to the KTV dance hall, the scene in front of Fang Qingqing''s eyes makes Fang Qingqing''s delicate body tremble and stay in the same place.


    Ye Xuan is kissing a girl. Fang Qingqing has fantasized about such an unexpected scene, but which is more shocking than what Fang Qingqing has seen with her own eyes?


    Fang Qingqing stands so stupidly, looking at Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun as if they were made in heaven. Fang Qingqing''s face is pale.


    After a long time, ye Xuancai let Ouyang Peiyun go and gave Ouyang Peiyun a smile.


    "It smells good!"


    "You''re a big bastard, a complete villain. I''ll never talk to you again!"


    Ouyang Peiyun has never scolded anyone. He can''t even say a few words. He can only use words like "bad guy" and "bad guy" to attack Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Peiyun said, then turned and ran out, stopped a taxi waiting for guests and left KTV directly. In the dark, Ouyang Peiyun''s pretty face was burning.


    Although on the taxi, but Ouyang Peiyun''s ear or came Ye Xuan that overbearing incomparable magnetic voice.


    "Little Ouyang, no matter how much you hate me, but little Ouyang, you can only be mine and belong to me, ye Xuan alone!"


    Ouyang Peiyun left in shame and anger. After returning to the dormitory, Ouyang Peiyun quickly covered his quilt, but Ouyang Peiyun was as shy as Hongxia.


    In front of other people, Ouyang Peiyun is a high-ranking fairy goddess, a wise and indifferent business woman. However, no matter how hard Ouyang Peiyun pretends to be or how silent she is when she faces Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan always has a way to drag Ouyang Peiyun from the divine world to the mortal world and turn her into an ordinary, cute girl with a little foolishness.


    "That hateful fellow, I''ll never meet him again!"


    Ouyang Peiyun clenched his little fist tightly and said angrily.


    But after a while, Ouyang Peiyun''s mouth showed a strange smile.


    "Some of them are still the same to me!"


    That night, Ouyang Peiyun was in a very complicated mood and couldn''t sleep. His mind was full of bits and pieces that Ouyang Peiyun and ye Xuan had been together more than a year ago.


    Ouyang Peiyun "runs away" from xunya KTV, but ye Xuan doesn''t catch up. Ye Xuan knows that Ouyang Peiyun still needs time.


    But just that kiss, ye Xuan has learned Ouyang Peiyun''s attitude towards himself.


    "Oh, it''s nice to be in love!"


    Ye Xuan stretched hard. Long Shi and long Tao came over and gave Ye Xuan a thumbs up.


    "Xiao Xuan, you''re really good at it. I''ve only seen such a beautiful girl with you just now. It''s good for you to give someone a strong kiss!"


    Long Shi said with a smile.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes me look handsome?"


    Ye Xuan spread his hand, and ye Xuan, who was in a good mood, also played a joke.


    Long Shi / long Tao is stunned and has nothing to refute. If it comes to looks, they have never seen a better person than ye Xuan. Ye Xuan perfectly inherits the appearance genes of Long Gang and Luo Anchun.


    "Let''s go, the three of us find a place to drink!"


    Ye Xuan''s three brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Long Tao proposes to have a drink with three people.


    "OK, when I go to the private room to say hello, I have some very good friends who are still in the KTV private room above!"


    Ye Xuan turned around, his eyes slightly fixed.


    Fang Qingqing stands in the corridor of the dance hall and stares at him. Although people come and go around, ye Xuan can feel that Fang Qingqing seems to put herself in an indescribable loneliness.


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go up?"


    Ye Xuan walks over with a smile on his face, and the other party asks Qingqing with a smile.


    "I saw that girl!" Fang Qingqing showed a very reluctant smile, "that girl is very beautiful!"


    "Much more beautiful than me!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes changed slightly, and his heart suddenly rose with an unbearable emotion.


    Facing Fang Qingqing''s eyes, ye Xuan was at a loss.


    "Brother Shi, brother Tao, can you wait for me here for a while? I''m going out now!"


    Ye Xuan greets long Tao and long Shi and pulls Fang Qingqing away: "come with me now!"


    This is the first time for ye Xuan to hold Fang Qingqing''s hand in public without warning.


    Ye Xuan takes Fang Qingqing out of the street and finds a very quiet forest path.


    The two figures are very close under the light, but they seem to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Sunny!"


    As soon as ye Xuan opened his mouth, Fang Qingqing''s body trembled slightly, which was unbelievable.


    This is the first time that ye Xuan has called Fang Qingqing "Qingqing" since his relationship with Ye Xuan eased.


    Ye Xuan''s face was very serious. The other party said in a deep voice, "I''m bringing you here to tell you what happened between Ouyang Peiyun and me!"

 Chapter 365

    "More than a year ago, I abandoned Ouyang Peiyun!"


    Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes were slightly open, and she asked Ye Xuan in surprise: "how can this..."


    Ye Xuan can fully feel his love for Ouyang Peiyun, which is deep into the bone marrow. How can ye Xuan abandon Ouyang Peiyun?


    With a deep sigh, ye Xuan tells the story of his departure from Ouyang Peiyun.


    At that time, ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun were very happy together, but ye Xuan never forgot his original intention to leave home at that time.


    It''s a pure coincidence that ye Xuan meets Ouyang Peiyun. It''s also a very beautiful coincidence. But ye Xuan knows very well that he won''t stay long.


    At that time, ye Xuan did not have the slightest control over his life. He had to say goodbye to Ouyang Peiyun. He had to go all over the mountains and rivers to find something that could make him innocent and strong.


    In fact, ye Xuan is not sure whether he can succeed, not to mention how long it will take him to succeed, and whether he can come back alive to meet Ouyang Peiyun. However, Ouyang Peiyun has deep feelings for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan thought that if he couldn''t come back safely, wouldn''t it be a waste of Ouyang Peiyun''s time?


    Therefore, ye Xuan is ruthless, pretends to be unfeeling, and says those very heartless and cold-blooded words to Ouyang Peiyun. He pretends to be indifferent to Ouyang Peiyun and leaves, which makes Ouyang Peiyun feel abandoned by Ye Xuan.


    Fang Qingqing''s face was full of horror after hearing it.


    Fang Qingqing obviously didn''t expect that ye Xuan had such a thing in the past. Ye mietian, an invincible God of war in the field of cultivating immortals, had so many unknown sufferings?


    Ye Xuan said to Qingqing in a deep voice: "Qingqing, I regard you as my good friend. That''s why I tell you all this. I want you to know clearly that I can''t defeat Ouyang Peiyun in my life. I once hurt her too deeply. Only I can make up for it."


    "In fact, you are a good girl. There are so many heroes in the world, and there are so many people who have both character and character. You will have a very good ending in the future. I will personally check for you. Who dares to be bad to you? I can kill that guy and the family standing behind him, and you will not be wronged!"


    Ye Xuan looked directly at Fang Qingqing and said seriously.


    Of course, ye Xuan knows what Fang Qingqing means to him. If it was ten thousand years ago, ye Xuan would like all the beauties in the world to belong to him. But after meeting Ouyang Peiyun, ye Xuan has owed Ouyang Peiyun too much. How can he continue to hurt Ouyang Peiyun?


    Fang Qingqing was silent for a moment, showing a tragic smile.


    "Ye Xuan, do you... Hate me so much?"


    Fang Qingqing''s tears overflow: "even let me continue to silently like your qualifications in my heart, do you want to ruthlessly deprive?"


    "I know that Ouyang Peiyun is always the first in Ye Xuan''s mind. No one can replace Ouyang Peiyun, but it''s our Qingqing''s business to like you. Even if you don''t like our Qingqing, you can''t push me to others."


    "You said you would help me to check it myself? Let Qingqing accept other men? "


    "Yes, there are many talented young men in this world. It can be said that ye Xuan is more kind to me and gentle than you. There are many men who attach importance to me. If you marry them and stay with them, they will definitely regard our Qingqing as their only treasure."


    "But... None of this is what Qingqing really wants!"


    "In this world, there is only one ye Xuan and only one you!"


    Fang Qingqing''s last sentence, almost exhausted the whole body''s strength to shout out to Ye Xuan, sounds heartbreaking.


    Ye Xuan''s face was slightly stagnant, and he opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Fang Qingqing wiped away the tears on her face and said chokingly, "Ye Xuan, you are afraid that our existence of Fang Qingqing will affect your previous feelings with that girl, so you can rest assured about it!"


    "From today on, I won''t disturb you, ye Xuan, and I won''t see you at all, but it''s our right to like you, anyone, anyone! There''s no way to deprive me of my rights! "


    Fang Qingqing finished, turned and ran away. Her tears seemed to beat in the wind, like a wounded butterfly.


    Ye Xuan stay in place, tonight, there are two girls crying in front of Ye Xuan, and all because of Ye Xuan himself.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly slapped himself in the face and scolded himself angrily: "Ye Xuan, ye Xuan, you are the biggest bastard in the world. You are the most hateful villain in the world!"


    Ye Xuan a flash body, instantly disappeared in the night.


    "Brother Tao, brother Shi, I have something urgent. I''m afraid I can''t drink tonight''s wine. This is my personal phone number. I''ll make an appointment with the three of us another day!"


    Ye Xuan goes back to the KTV dance hall and tells Longshi and Longtao something about it. Then he leaves and walks away. It makes Longshi and Longtao look inexplicable!


    Fang Qingqing is sitting alone by the river in the breeze, holding her knees in both hands, creating a lonely and beautiful scene.


    Fang Qingqing''s tears are still wet, drifting with the wind, and the night sky is filled with Fang Qingqing''s deep sadness.


    Fang Qingqing hummed softly, feeling that her relationship was ridiculous and very sad. She sighed about fate and the mystery of life.


    "If I had met Ye Xuan earlier, how good would it be?"


    Under a big tree more than ten meters away from Fang Qingqing, I saw a figure sitting by the tree alone. In the dark, a little spark gradually appeared!


    Fang Qingqing sat on the riverside for three hours, motionless like a sculpture. Despite the cold river wind, Fang Qingqing didn''t feel it.


    The tears on Fang Qingqing''s face had dried up. She stood up and returned to school.


    Before in the shade to avoid the shadow quietly with the top of Qingqing, Fang Qingqing is not aware of this.


    Fang Qingqing went through the streets and alleys of Beijing alone and returned to Beijing University all the way.


    As soon as she entered Beijing University, Fang Qingqing sneezed fiercely. After blowing the cold river wind for three hours on the riverside, Fang Qingqing was wearing thin clothes again. She seemed to have caught cold, but now she has some feeling.


    Fang Qingqing rubbed her nose slightly and went on to the dormitory of Beijing University.


    At this time, it was midnight, and there was no one on the campus road of Jingcheng University.

 Chapter 366

    Fang Qingqing looked at the dark yellow road, and she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    At this time, a clear and audible sound of footsteps sounded from behind Fang Qingqing.


    Fang Qingqing suddenly quickened her steps.


    Fang Qingqing walks fast, and the people behind her also walk fast. Fang Qingqing is so nervous that she suddenly remembers the supernatural event on the campus of Beijing University that several sisters in her new dormitory were discussing a few days ago.


    Fang Qingqing did not dare to look back and began to trot. Her pace behind Fang Qingqing suddenly became urgent. Fang Qingqing could feel that someone was approaching her behind her.


    "Oh, don''t catch me!"


    When Fang Qingqing''s shoulder is grasped by a palm, Fang Qingqing suddenly screams, waving and scratching her hands!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Then came Fang Qingqing''s familiar voice. Fang Qingqing opened her eyes and saw the handsome and extraordinary Ye Xuan standing in front of Fang Qingqing.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Fang Qingqing is a Leng at first, and then pours into ye xuankuan''s warm arms.


    "I was scared to death just now. I thought I met..."


    Fang Qingqing hugs Ye Xuan and refuses to let go. Her worry and fear are all put down at the moment of seeing ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan reluctantly put out his hand, then gently patted Fang Qingqing''s shoulder.


    "You don''t have to worry. If you have me, ye Xuan, you can keep ghosts away!"


    Fang Qingqing raised her head and found that she held Ye Xuan tightly. Fang Qingqing suddenly blushed.


    "You... Why are you here? That was a real shock to me


    Fang Qingqing is a little embarrassed to take back her hand and asks suspiciously.


    "Now this evening, you don''t take a taxi back to the dormitory, and you run to the river alone. If something happens to you, I can''t bear the responsibility!"


    Ye Xuan expression is still indifferent, pretending to casually each other Qingqing said.


    Fang Qingqing''s heart suddenly a joy, a smile climbed on her face.


    "You... Are you always following me?"


    Ye Xuan nodded gently, continued the other party Qingqing said: "let''s go, I''ll take you back to your dormitory!"


    Fang Qingqing smiles sweetly, nods gently, and walks with Ye Xuan side by side. In other people''s eyes, they have a different style.


    As they walked, ye Xuan suddenly grasped Fang Qingqing''s Qianqian jade hand.


    "You''re cold now. I''ll help you get rid of it. Otherwise, it might be time to catch a cold tomorrow."


    Ye Xuan is still indifferent, but Fang Qingqing''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    "Here you are, go up!"


    Sent to Fang Qingqing''s dormitory downstairs, ye Xuan is ready to turn and leave, but Fang Qingqing stops him.


    Fang Qingqing trots two steps and kisses Ye Xuan''s left cheek. Then Fang Qingqing runs upstairs like a carefree and happy spirit.


    "Ah, what the hell am I doing?"


    Ye Xuan grabs his hair painfully. Ye Xuan suddenly finds that he has done something wrong tonight.


    Ye Xuan extremely depressed to return to his dormitory, ye Xuan''s three roommates have not come back, ye Xuan lying in bed, suddenly received a call from Long Gang.


    "Xiao Xuan, I heard that you had a conflict with the people of crazy Eagle club tonight?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "godfather, the news you received from the grapevine is quite fast. Did brother Tao and brother Shi tell you that?"


    Long Gang didn''t explain what ye Xuan said, but his tone suddenly became serious.


    "Xiao Xuan, there is one thing that Godfather needs to tell you!"


    "If Sima Hongzhe offends you, spare his life!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but wonder: "godfather, why is this? You know, it doesn''t conform to my style at all! "


    "What''s the specific reason? I think you should know soon. Even if it''s godfather''s request, can you promise godfather?"


    Long Gang''s voice is soft.


    "Come on, godfather, please don''t ask me. If you don''t kill Sima Hongzhe, I won''t kill him. I haven''t paid much attention to Sima Hongzhe''s life."


    Ye Xuan''s words to Long Gang, generally speaking, still won''t refute Long Gang, but he has some doubts in his heart.


    "That''s great, Xiao Xuan. Now there''s something more important. I need to have a good talk with you!"


    Long Gang suddenly said to Ye Xuan, "the leader of xuesha has entered China!"


    "Blood evil spirit?" Ye Xuan thought of this "blood evil" organization, "what are they doing in China?"


    Ye Xuan cut the two elders of xuesha before, and killed Luo Mingxuan''s family. He and xuesha had a lot of hatred.


    "I received reliable news today. In the past month, there have been more than 50 immortal cultivation masters in the Chinese immortal cultivation world who have died from the same causes. All of them died because the blood in their bodies was completely drained for some reason, and..."


    "Among them, there are six immortal cultivation masters, all of whom are famous in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list!"


    Long Gang''s voice with a trace of dignified said to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan suddenly sat up and became interested in the organization.


    Looking at the world of cultivating immortals in China, except for the immortals Ye Xuan killed, almost none of them were killed. In the past two months, ye Xuan has been closed, but so many experts of cultivating immortals have died in the world of cultivating immortals in China, and there are six immortals on the list of cultivating immortals in China. This phenomenon is obviously extremely unusual.


    "Is it all done by the people of blood evil organization?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Long Gang''s tone was a little chilly: "although I''m not sure it''s a member of the ''blood evil'' organization, according to my judgment, nine out of ten it''s a member of the ''blood evil'' organization who can''t be wrong!"


    "The reason for the death of these immortal cultivation masters is that the blood in their bodies has been drained, and these immortal cultivation masters have no scars on their whole body, which is closely consistent with the effect of an extremely vicious skill a long time ago!"


    "And the person who created this evil skill is the leader of blood evil spirit, the evil blood ancestor. The name of this evil skill is..."


    "Wushang magic blood skill?"


    Ye Xuan whispered.


    Long Gang continued: "Wu Shang''s magic blood skill can use the power of magic blood to devour the opponent''s blood gas and make the opponent''s blood evaporate. Finally, he dies because of the exhaustion of his blood. Every time he kills an immortal, the practitioner will absorb the immortal''s blood gas and make the practitioner''s skill stronger."


    "Moreover, the meritorious person can transfer this special ability to others, and let others kill on behalf of the meritorious person."

 Chapter 368

    "Every time a practitioner is killed, the person who is transferred by the practitioner will enhance his ability to cultivate immortals, and a part of his strength will be transformed into the spirit of cultivating immortals and fed back to the practitioner. It can be said that this is a vicious skill that can infinitely enhance his ability to cultivate immortals. It''s really evil and weird!"


    "At that time, the evil blood ancestor slaughtered innumerable immortal cultivation talents in China. At last, he was severely injured by an immortal cultivation expert in China. He hurt the origin of the evil blood ancestor, and he was just far away from other countries. At this moment, when the blood evil organization returned to China, it must be that the evil blood ancestor''s serious injury had been healed. This is another disaster in China''s immortal cultivation world."


    "The devil blood ancestor was already an immortal cultivation expert at the peak of xianzun. Over the past few decades, the devil blood ancestor has avoided the world to recuperate. Even if he has not improved much, he absolutely has the extraordinary power to surpass the peak of xianzun."


    "In today''s world of cultivating immortals in China, old monsters can''t hide from the world. Xu Zhen is out on business and can''t come back in time. I''m in the capital, and Yang Yufan lives in Zhonghai. I can''t move easily for this. You''re the only one who can kill the evil blood ancestor!"


    "Whether the disaster in the world of cultivating immortals in China will be recovered or not, it''s all up to you, ye Xuan!"


    Long Gang''s voice is low, with a strong sense of killing.


    "I have launched the whole network of relations in China to search for the traces of the blood evil organization. As long as I find the news of the evil blood ancestor, I will inform you as soon as possible!"


    "Xiao Xuan, you are my dry son, but you are also a man in the world of cultivating immortals in China. You have your own obligation to eradicate this evil organization of killing innocent people like xuesha!"


    "Now, I''m not just your Godfather. Today, on behalf of those ancestors who died innocently in those years and before, I ask ye mietian for his life!"


    The words of Long Gang make ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "As a hero in the world of cultivating immortals today, you are worthy of the invincible war God ye mietian!"


    "If the evil blood ancestor of the" blood evil "organization shows up, please kill Ye Mie Tianli!"


    Hang up Long Gang''s phone, ye Xuan''s mood is still some agitation.


    Long Gang has never used this tone to speak to Ye Xuan, which is like a solemn declaration of inheriting some important mission.


    Ye Xuan can even imagine how much anger and resentment the evil blood ancestors of the "blood evil" organization had caused in those years. Even Long Gang, who was so calm, was willing to kill the evil blood ancestors.


    "The devil''s blood ancestor?"


    Ye Xuan heavily grasped the palm, nine color dazzle light alternated between Ye Xuan''s palms.


    "It was your luck that you were able to leave the world of cultivating immortals in China. You didn''t meet ye mietian!"


    "If you dare to come to China in person this time, I will let your spirit and body disappear!"


    Ye mietian, the world''s first-class strong immortal cultivator, has made a solemn declaration to the evil blood ancestor that he will kill. No one he wants to kill can escape.


    Ye Xuan fell asleep on the bed. About an hour later, ye Xuan''s three roommates helped each other and stumbled back.


    Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei obviously drink too much. They are talking nonsense all the time. They are also shouting the names of Fang Qingqing''s roommates. They are very drunk in the bedroom.


    Only wan Tianxiang didn''t feel drunk. Wan Tianxiang helped them to bed. Then he went back to his bed and lay down gently.


    At this moment, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and the campus of Beijing University is quiet.


    At this time, a small object flew in from the window of the dormitory, straight to Wan Tianxiang on the bed.


    "Pa!"


    A palm neatly out, has been that small object tightly hold.


    Wan Tianxiang looked at the object in his palm. It was a small paper ball.


    There was a line of scribbled handwriting on it. Wan Tianxiang glanced at it, and his eyes suddenly solidified.


    "Well, what should come... Will come eventually!"


    Wan Tianxiang sighed and looked at the other three roommates who were still sleeping. He found that all three of them were sleeping and snoring. Wan Tianxiang jumped out of the window of the dormitory.


    Ten feet in front of Wan Tianxiang, an agile figure flashed past and gradually went away. Without hesitation, Wan Tianxiang directly unfolded his body shape and kept up with it. The speed was not slow at all.


    Wan Tianxiang doesn''t know. At the moment, a man in his dormitory has opened his eyes, staring out of the window at the gradual departure of the two of them.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two sharp air breaking sounds rushed into an abandoned factory.


    The agile figure in front finally stopped in the factory building and looked back at Wan Tianxiang who was chasing him.


    "Sure enough, you followed me!"


    A face with eight points similar to Wan Tianxiang''s face is opposite to Wan Tianxiang''s face and says in a deep voice.


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes were cold. He didn''t seem to want to say more to the man in front of him. He hummed coldly: "don''t talk nonsense to me. Where is Xiaoying now? Please tell me quickly!"


    "You just think about your Xiaoying?" The young man''s mouth smile, "see their own brother, also don''t know some politeness, ask sound good?"


    "I Pooh!" Wan Tianxiang suddenly roared, "Wan Tiancan, since you brought me and Xiaoying into the abyss, you have nothing to do with me anymore. The reason why I''m here now is just for Xiaoying."


    "Tell me, where is Xiaoying now?"


    Wan Tiancan didn''t answer. Wan Tiancan spread out his hand and said to Wan Tianxiang with a smile: "brother, if you join the organization, the benefits you will get will be unimaginable in your life. How powerful is the cultivation of immortals in your body now? Even I am envious of your power now! "


    "If you want to see Xiaoying, of course, it''s OK. As long as you are willing to come back to the organization, I''ll take care of you. You can see Xiaoying every day!"


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes are cold. Wan Tianxiang has already felt that there are more than 20 ways of cultivating immortals around him. He is getting closer and closer, and his practice of cultivating immortals is not weak.


    Twenty immortals in blood red robes have appeared on the high buildings of the factory, locking Wan Tianxiang in the distance.


    "Wan Tiancan, do you want to force me to go back to the organization with such mean means?"


    Wan Tianxiang glanced at these people and sneered at Wan Tiancan: "as I said, if Xiaoying doesn''t leave the organization one day, I won''t go back to the organization one day. If you want me to continue to work for the organization, it''s OK. But to ensure that Xiaoying doesn''t have any contact with the organization and let Xiaoying become a normal ordinary person again, then any conditions you offer, I''ll agree to everything! "

 Chapter 369

    Ten thousand days can smell speech, face hang a trace of thick banter.


    "Brother, you''re breaking down the bridge and eating everything. How did you come from? If there is no organization, how can you become an immortal master from a common people? "


    "Now that I''ve got the virtue of cultivating immortals and patted my ass, I just want to dump the stall and leave?"


    "You left the organization for five years. I thought Wan Tianxiang would figure it out, but now in my opinion, you are still the same as before!"


    Wan Tiancan sneered: "you''d better go back to the organization with me. Anyway, I''m your big brother. I''ll only be good for you. They are all waiting for you to return to the organization!"


    "Chief?" Wan Tianxiang waved his hand slightly and said with some doubts, "when did you have a leader? In just five years, did your organization find a suitable replacement for the demon blood ancestor?"


    "You don''t have to ask any more about this. Go back to organize with me, and you''ll be clear!"


    Wan Tiancan always has a smile on her face.


    "Hum!" Wan Tianxiang suddenly exclaimed, "let me go back to organize with you. It''s just a dream. If I can''t see Xiaoying, I''ll forget everything!"


    Wan Tianxiang said, turned and left, and no longer wanted to pay attention to Wan Tiancan.


    "Brother!" Wan Tiancan''s corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "do you really think that today you can successfully walk away?"


    Wan Tiancan''s palm swung, and the figures of the twenty immortals fell to the ground in an instant, and surrounded Wan Tianxiang firmly. Each of them exuded strong internal power and genuine Qi, which was the highest achievement of the immortals.


    "Oh, just a few of you want to stop me, Wan Tianxiang!"


    Wan Tianxiang suddenly sneered, and his body had shot out towards the crowd, and rushed directly to the two people in front of the crowd.


    As soon as the two men''s blood red robes were swung, the two fierce fists immediately went straight to Wan Tianxiang.


    "Go away!"


    Wan Tianxiang doesn''t have to flash. He directly connects their fists with his body and chest.


    "Boom!"


    The two practitioners of the fist bombarded Wan Tianxiang''s body, but wan Tianxiang was undamaged. On the contrary, when they touched Wan Tianxiang''s chest, their wrists broke, their mouths spat blood, and their bodies collapsed.


    "What?"


    Wan Tiancan''s eyes were frozen, with a trace of surprise.


    "Your cultivation of immortals has grown to the level of immortal Zun now?" Wan Tiancan said in a deep voice, "you are worthy of being the most qualified one among the cauldrons of the evil blood ancestors. In just five years, you have grown to such a level. It''s very good! Good


    Wan Tianxiang ignored the reason and beat the five people in front of him to spit blood. He collapsed on the ground and saw Wan Tianxiang fly away.


    "Well, as I said just now, you can''t leave!"


    Wan Tiancan''s figure has already blocked Wan Tianxiang''s body. Wan Tiancan waves it with one hand, and a blood red fingerprint appears out of thin air, which is dozens of times stronger than the previous 20 people''s cultivation of immortals.


    As soon as Wan Tianxiang''s eyes were fixed, the same fierce fist went up, which was hard with Wan Tiancan''s bloody fingerprints.


    "Bang!"


    There was a heavy dull sound in the air. Wan Tianxiang''s steps retreated, even retreated two steps, looking at Wan Tiancan''s eyes with a trace of surprise.


    Wan Tiancan turned over and landed on the ground steadily. He was also shocked by Wan Tianxiang.


    "Good, very good!"


    "The master of magic blood has blessed me with the power of magic blood for several times, and my wantiancan has reached the present level. You wantianxiang, just for the sake of free growth, can match my wantiancan. You are really my good brother!"


    Wan Tiancan''s eyes are shining with a strange red light. Looking at Wan Tianxiang is like looking at a perfect work of art.


    "The strength of our two brothers is between Bo Zhong and me. If you want to beat me, it''s almost impossible. Do you want to fight with your brother? Then I must accompany my brother to the end! "


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wan Tianxiang knew that his eldest brother had always cherished his life and would not fight with Wan Tianxiang by death.


    Wan Tianxiang now just wants to leave here, no longer entangled with Wan Tiancan.


    "Of course, I''m sure I won''t take you seriously. You are my brother anyway!"


    Wan Tianxiang suddenly grinned, but wan Tiancan''s smile revealed some strange color.


    "But as I said just now, you can''t leave today!"


    As soon as Wan Tiancan''s voice fell, the figures of several immortals suddenly appeared at the gate of the factory and walked slowly towards Wan Tianxiang.


    In the middle, a monk was wearing a blood red robe which was totally different from others. He was very slim.


    When Wan Tianxiang saw the immortal''s face clearly, Wan Tianxiang''s expression suddenly solidified on his face.


    The man in the special blood red robe took off his hat, revealing his delicate face under the hat.


    Wan Tianxiang shivered like an electric shock and looked at the cultivator in front of him in disbelief. The rest of the cultivators were directly ignored by Wan Tianxiang.


    Wan Tianxiang''s mouth twitched slightly and asked in disbelief: "Xiaoying?"


    The man in the special blood red robe is Xiaoying, who wan Tianxiang has been missing for a long time.


    A woman named Xiaoying has very cold eyes, but her voice is different from that of ordinary women.


    "Wan Tianxiang, it''s time for you to come back and organize!"


    Wan Tianxiang''s face was very ugly. He asked in a startled voice, "Xiao Ying, your voice..."


    "Don''t call me Xiaoying any more. Xiaoying has already died!"


    Xiaoying strides forward, and her voice becomes shrill again.


    "Now I am the leader of xuesha organization. My name is..."


    "Bloody devil!"


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes suddenly shrank when he heard the words. He could not bear the disgusting fear in his heart. He stepped back a few steps and asked in a trembling voice: "what did you say just now?"


    Wan Tianxiang stares at her. This girl Wan Tianxiang used to be so familiar with and treat each other tenderly. Now what Wan Tianxiang sees from the girl''s eyes is just endless indifference and a strong sense of bloodlust.


    "Bastard, what did you do to Xiaoying?"


    Wan Tianxiang subconsciously looks at Wan Tiancan. His eyes almost burst out fire, and he wants to burn Wan Tiancan to death.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother!"


    Wan Tiancan spread his hand slightly: "xuesha was selected by the master of magic blood, and became the cauldron of the master of magic blood. Xiaoying''s cultivation of immortals made a rapid progress, far surpassing us."

 Chapter 370

    Xiaoying''s evil blood power in her body is extremely powerful and surging. Of course, she is the best candidate to replace the leader of xuesha


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes were ready to crack, and his murderous spirit suddenly burst up.


    Of course, Wan Tianxiang knows what the so-called cauldron is.


    Within the organization of xuesha, the ancestor of magic blood is supreme. The ancestor of magic blood can turn the power of magic blood into a seed of magic blood and plant it in the cauldron selected by the ancestor of magic blood. Wan Tianxiang is one of the people selected by the ancestor of magic blood.


    The magic blood seeds gradually grow and mature in their cauldrons, and then turn into a very pure and powerful magic blood power. Through these cauldrons, they can hunt and kill other immortal cultivation masters to enhance their own magic blood power, and also enhance the power of their ancestors.


    Among those cauldrons, the cauldron that benefits most is the cauldron that collapses. The cauldron that collapses must be a daughter, and must have special cauldron qualification to practice both yin and Yang with the old ancestor of evil blood.


    After that, the collapse of the cauldron will make rapid progress in one''s own strength, and cultivate the blood evil Wushang magic blood skill. It can also help the ancestor of magic blood to further improve the Wushang magic blood skill, and double the power of Wushang magic blood skill.


    Wan Tianxiang did not expect that the pure and sweet Xiaoying had become a fallen cauldron of the evil blood ancestor, and also became such a cruel and cold-blooded stranger now!


    "My brother, with the leader''s" selfless dedication ", the father of evil blood will soon recover from his injury, and his cultivation will go a step further. My brother, you are the third top-quality cauldron besides me and the leader. As long as you are willing to return to the organization of blood evil, the father of evil blood will surely further stimulate the power of evil blood in your body, It won''t take long for you to have more powerful magic blood power! "


    "Come back, and join me in devoting all our efforts to and serving the ancestor of blood, so that all the immortals in the world can crawl on the ground for the sake of our blood evil organization!"


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes flickered with killing intention. Looking at Xiaoying''s indifferent face, Wan Tianxiang''s heart was sinking gradually.


    "Xiaoying, please leave here with me. Don''t stay any longer. The blood evil organization will take us all to the abyss!"


    Wan Tianxiang was cheated into the game by Wan Tiancan and became a magic blood cauldron. He knew how evil and merciless the organization was. Wan Tianxiang never wanted to get involved with it again.


    "I have already said that now there is no Xiaoying, only xuesha!" Xiaoying''s voice suddenly rang out, "follow you wantianxiang? Do you know how stupid you are? Even the woman I love has no way to protect her. Only those who are strong at cultivating immortals like the devil''s blood ancestor can let me stay on the couch willingly! "


    Xuesha stares at Wan Tianxiang without the slightest affection and says indifferently: "today, you wantianxiang have only one choice, that is to go back with us and work for xuesha organization!"


    "Ha ha!"


    When Wan Tianxiang heard the words of xuesha, his anger and anger turned into endless sadness. Wan Tianxiang laughed and stepped back.


    Wan Tianxiang never thought that Xiao Ying, who had been obedient to himself, would become so cold and heartless now, boasting about other men in front of Wan Tianxiang.


    Wan Tianxiang raised his head again. He forced down his deep indignation and looked straight at xuesha and Wan Tiancan.


    "Bloody devil, chief? What a bloody leader


    Wan Tianxiang sweeps the crowd one by one. Beside xuesha, there are four middle-aged people standing on the left and right, their faces are indifferent. Wan Tiancan stands on one side and has blocked Wan Tianxiang''s way.


    "The four guards of xuesha are here. Your xuesha organization really looks up to me, Wan Tianxiang!"


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes gathered and said in a deep voice.


    The four middle-aged men who surrounded Wan Tianxiang were the four killing machines trained by the blood demon blood ancestor himself. They said nothing. But Xiuxian''s strength was enough to rank in the top five among the blood demons. Their fighting power was close to xianzun in Xiuxian world, and they were only one step away from the peak of xianzun.


    Wan Tiancan''s cultivation has also reached the immortal level. In addition to a xuesha Xiaoying who has completely triggered the power of magic blood and become the leader of the xuesha organization, Wan Tianxiang is likely to be more or less unlucky tonight for such a terrible lineup.


    However, Wan Tianxiang has made up his mind that even if Tao died, he would never be obedient to the organization of xuesha and let Wan Tianxiang go back to xuesha and continue to do something against his conscience. Wan Tianxiang would rather die!


    "Whoosh!"


    Almost in the next moment, Wan Tianxiang''s feet stomped to the ground and swept back.


    Wan Tianxiang''s future has been blocked, so Wan Tianxiang can only choose to retreat and escape.


    "Want to run away?"


    Wan Tiancan suddenly sneers, and has quickly chased after him. The leader of xuesha waves his hand, and the four guards plunder out at the same time.


    Four blood shadows appear in the sky, Wan Tianxiang has not rushed out 50 Zhang, four ghost like figures have stopped in front of Wan Tianxiang.


    "What a speed


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes are fixed, and Wan Tiancan behind him has arrived. The five members of xuesha organization force him to the center. Wan Tianxiang can''t advance or retreat at this time.


    "Hum!"


    Wan Tianxiang made a judgment first, looking for WAN Tiancan, the weakest of the five people who surrounded him, as a breakthrough. Wan Tianxiang''s hand is full of blood, and a blood red line is drawn into a thin strip of blood, which is several feet long. It immediately cuts away at Wan Tiancan.


    "Bloodline slaughter? You''ve learned that


    Wan Tiancan is surprised, but not flustered. Wan Tiancan''s step is slightly wrong, and gradually retreats, intending to avoid Wan Tianxiang''s attack.


    Wan Tianxiang was very happy. What Wan Tianxiang wanted was such an effect. He followed Wan Tiancan like a shadow and left the four guards of xuesha temporarily.


    Wan Tianxiang turned his head slightly and found that the four guards had not followed, which surprised Wan Tianxiang.


    At this time, Wan Tiancan suddenly showed a smile and stood still.


    Wan Tianxiang''s heart was tight. A dark red figure flashed out from behind Wan Tiancan, like a ghost. A Qianqian jade hand had been printed on WAN Tianxiang''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Wan Tianxiang suddenly vomited blood and flew backwards. He wiped a few meters away from the ground. He felt very sad in his heart.


    Is it the woman who hurt Wan Tianxiang that Wan Tianxiang thinks about day and night?


    Wan Tianxiang was completely desperate for the indifferent eyes of the leader of shangxuesha.


    "Oh, is that my destiny?"

 Chapter 371

    Wan Tianxiang closed his eyes and knew that he had no resistance. The palm of the leader of xuesha had disturbed the breath in Wan Tianxiang''s body. Even if Wan Tianxiang was not injured, he would not be able to resist the joint capture of the six people organized by xuesha.


    "Bring back the organization!"


    With a wave of his hand, the leader of xuesha will catch Wan Tianxiang.


    At this time, a voice of indifference came from the rear of xuesha people.


    "Want to take my roommate away like this? Have you ever asked me? "


    All of the people in xuesha organization were shocked. The four guards also stopped their actions and turned their heads.


    In the moonlight, a slender, straight male figure was standing at the gate of the factory, puffing out puffs of smoke.


    The leader of xuesha, the four guards and Wan Tiancan all stare at the elegant male figure, with their pupils slightly open.


    In addition to the 20 or so people who had been knocked down by Wan Tianxiang before, all of them were immortal cultivation masters who had reached the level of immortal Zun. However, these immortal cultivation masters did not find out how this handsome young man approached the factory.


    "Was it just when I was fighting Wan Tianxiang that I was too focused and ignored the surrounding situation?"


    Wan Tiancan carefully looked at the young man in front of him. He didn''t feel that there was any spirit of an immortal. He had nothing special except a calm temperament.


    Wan Tianxiang''s mouth is full of blood, and he looks at the handsome boy who speaks for himself in horror.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The next moment, Wan Tianxiang almost blurted out: "you leave here, what are you doing here? Get out of here


    Here are all the top immortal cultivation experts in the organization of xuesha, the five immortal Zunzhen field, and the leader of xuesha who has an unfathomable cultivation. This is not an ordinary fight, but an easy way to take people''s lives.


    Ye Xuan is wan Tianxiang''s roommate. Wan Tianxiang never wants Ye Xuan to be involved in the grudge between himself and xuesha organization.


    Ye Xuan, however, seemed to have never heard of it. He walked step by step towards the people organized by Wan Tianxiang and xuesha. He put his hands in his pocket casually, and his eyes were still very indifferent.


    Blood evil spirit leader''s vision lightly sweeps, pour or see for the first time like Ye Xuan so handsome handsome man.


    The leader of blood evil spirit has sensed it several times. The result of blood evil spirit leader and Wan Tiancan is the same. Ye Xuan doesn''t have any fluctuation of the immortal cultivator. He is just an ordinary person.


    "Who are you?"


    Wan Tiancan finally opens his mouth. Wan Tiancan has never seen a young man dare to be so calm and calm in front of the five masters of their blood evil organization and the leader of blood evil.


    "You have no right to ask who I am!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look at Wan Tiancan. His voice was very indifferent. He walked directly between Wan Tiancan and the leader of xuesha.


    Ten thousand days can a Zheng, immediately heart a burst of rage, will start to Ye Xuan.


    But wan Tianxiang suddenly burst out and said, "Wan Tiancan, stop for me. I, Wan Tianxiang, can''t leave today. I can go back to the blood evil organization with you, but don''t hurt the innocent!"


    The leader of blood evil spirit nodded slightly to Wan Tiancan. Wan Tiancan put down his palm and scattered his internal power.


    Ye Xuan approaches the four guards step by step. The four guards look at Ye Xuan coldly.


    Ye Xuan didn''t pay attention to the four guards of xuesha guard, and continued to move forward until he came to Wan Tianxiang.


    "Ye Xuan, why don''t you leave quickly? What happened here has nothing to do with you. What are you doing here? They are all murderers of the blood evil organization


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes even make, but no matter how Wan Tianxiang admonishes, ye Xuan stands in front of Wan Tianxiang and doesn''t move. He just stares at Wan Tianxiang indifferently.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s eyes, Wan Tianxiang''s heart suddenly trembled. This kind of contempt for everything is purer than the power in the pupil of the leader xuesha. It is to ignore everything and despise everything in the world.


    Just a college student, where to get such extraordinary courage?


    After more than ten seconds of silence, ye Xuan finally spoke.


    "Do you feel any pain?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is still indifferent, not mixed with any other feelings.


    Wan Tianxiang covered his chest and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Wan Tianxiang didn''t know what ye Xuan''s problem meant, but he replied to Ye Xuan: "I''m ok. It''s nothing serious. You''d better leave here quickly. You can''t manage what happened here at all!"


    Ye Xuan''s steps did not move, his hands were still in his pants pocket, and he never took them out.


    "I''m not asking about your injury, but about your heart."


    "Your heart should be hurt by the woman you value so much and love so much?"


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes suddenly changed and his expression fluctuated violently. Wan Tianxiang and ye Xuan looked at each other for a few seconds. Then Wan Tianxiang silently lowered his head and his lips were bitten by Wan Tianxiang himself.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything to comfort Wan Tianxiang. Ye Xuan just turned around slowly, and a cruel sneer began to appear in the corner of his mouth.


    "Pain... That''s right. If I kill this guy, you won''t feel more pain in your heart!"


    With that, ye Xuan went directly to the six members of xuesha organization.


    "What?"


    Wan Tianxiang hears the words, and his body is shocked. The six immortal cultivation masters organized by xuesha are also with their eyes slightly fixed.


    "On your own, do you want to kill the internal members of our blood evil organization?"


    Wan Tiancan felt as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. Wan Tiancan said with a smile: "little brother, you may not know who our blood evil organization is, but if you want to survive, you should disappear from our eyes. In the face of my brother Wan Tianxiang, I''m willing to let you go now."


    "Give me a break?" Ye Xuan suddenly joked with a smile, "with what you said, I''ll let you live a little longer than their five garbage!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan sent out with a light palm, as if ye Xuan was just fanning the invisible air.


    "Boom!"


    In front of Ye Xuan, the four guards who are ten Zhang away suddenly freeze their eyes and look at Ye Xuan with endless fear.


    Wan Tiancan and the leader of xuesha were also suddenly surprised. The ground where the four guards were located suddenly sagged and collapsed, and the blood of the four guards spewed out. They were mercilessly rolled up into the sky, and the clothes of the four guards were all cracked.


    "Ah

 Chapter 372

    The figures of the four guards were thrown into the air, and then hit the ground heavily, and four deep pits appeared on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wan Tiancan suddenly opens his eyes and opens his mouth slightly, but he can''t say a word. The pupil of leader xuesha suddenly dilates, showing a very dignified look. There is some fear in his eyes when he looks at Ye Xuan.


    Wan Tianxiang''s heart was directly shocked by what ye Xuan had done. Wan Tianxiang looked straight into the four deep huge pits. The four guards were bleeding from their orifices and had no breath. They all died in that instant.


    Between Ye Xuan''s moves, he killed the four immortal masters organized by blood evil in an instant. What''s the strength against heaven?


    Wan Tianxiang looked at Ye Xuan, and the shock in his eyes spilled out little by little.


    Ye Xuan''s first impression on WAN Tianxiang is nothing more than an ordinary young man with some arrogance and indifference. Even if ye Xuan can let a big school flower like Fang Qingqing take the initiative to accompany him, Wan Tianxiang only thinks that this is because ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing knew each other before, and he doesn''t think ye Xuan has any praiseworthy and brilliant place.


    But now, such a young man, who thought he was mediocre, killed the four guards in the top five of xuesha organization''s immortal cultivation strength in a single slap. How is that possible?


    Wan Tiancan''s heart is scared to the extreme. Before, ye Xuan was just an ordinary teenager in Wan Tiancan''s eyes. He just came here by mistake and saw a small activity organized by their blood evil.


    But now, the four guards who are even stronger than Wan Tiancan are all killed by Ye Xuan. How can Wan Tiancan not be afraid?


    There was a look of shock on the blood evil spirit leader''s face, which had no expression all the time. The blood evil spirit leader''s voice was a bit scared. He asked Ye Xuan in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    Ye Xuan leisurely one hand inserted pocket, that leisurely appearance in people''s eyes, it is extremely arrogant.


    Ye Xuan replied calmly: "originally I was very worried about where I wanted to go to find your xuesha organization. Now it seems that ye Xuan''s luck is really good. It''s really hard to find any place. It doesn''t take any effort. The people of your xuesha organization actually took the initiative to send Ye Xuan to my home!"


    "The four immortals I killed just now are just a little bit better than the other two. It seems that the internal level of the blood evil organization is not very good!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the four dead bodies of the four guards of the blood evil organization lying on the ground, and said with disdain.


    The head of xuesha and Wan Tiancan''s face were shocked, and a look of fear gradually climbed up their faces. Wan Tiancan, in particular, stepped back in fear.


    When ye Xuan mentioned zonglao and henglao, they immediately thought of their death in Jiangnan province.


    The death of zonglao and henglao was a great loss within the xuesha organization. However, when they got the humiliating news, they did not dare to go directly to Jiangnan province to seek revenge.


    Because ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is the one who killed zonglao and henglao.


    Even with the cultivation of leader xuesha at that time, he did not dare to challenge ye mietian.


    Ye Xuan is able to name zonglao and henglao, and he has just killed the four guards of xuesha organization. Xuesha leader and Wan Tiancan have guessed Ye Xuan''s identity.


    Xuesha leader''s voice was dignified, and his palm trembled slightly.


    "Are you... Ye mietian?"


    Wan Tianxiang, who was behind Ye Xuan, became dull in an instant.


    Wan Tianxiang''s expression is completely fixed at the moment. Wan Tianxiang looks at Ye Xuan''s back in disbelief, and his shock is hard to describe.


    In the five years since Wan Tianxiang left the organization of blood evil, he has almost never had a hand with anyone. However, Wan Tianxiang still knows something about the amazing rumors in the world of cultivating immortals.


    In the past six months, ye mietian, the invincible God of war, has been widely spread among people in the field of cultivating immortals.


    Young people who are strong in cultivating immortals have killed several immortals and soared in the list of Chinese immortals cultivation. Bai Xiaochen of China ranks the first in the list of Chinese immortals cultivation. At the age of less than 20, he has dominated the world of Chinese immortals cultivation by beating the old immortals such as "Longgang", Xu Zhen and Yang Yufan in the capital.


    Wan Tianxiang was also curious about this legendary immortal cultivation master. Wan Tianxiang is 20 years old this year. If it wasn''t for the magic blood power of the evil blood ancestor, Wan Tianxiang''s own talent would never have reached the immortal level at this age.


    Ye mietian is smaller than Wan Tianxiang, but he has already swept the strong man of cultivating immortals. It''s unbelievable that killing immortal Zun is so easy and simple.


    What is most unacceptable to Wan Tianxiang is that the famous ye mietian is his roommate Ye Xuan?


    "Yes, ye mietian is me!"


    Hearing the question from the leader of xuesha, ye Xuan''s answer was very casual.


    Wan Tiancan and the leader of xuesha suddenly feel deeply. They didn''t expect that this time they came to find Wan Tianxiang and let Wan Tianxiang return to the organization of xuesha, which caused ye mietian such a big trouble.


    If not long ago, the leader of xuesha had absolute confidence to fight against ye mietian after fully opening his magic blood power, but now, the leader of xuesha is beating a drum in his heart.


    It has been widely spread on the international network of immortals cultivators that ye mietian killed the six supreme gods of the temple and wounded Jun Yue, one of the four earth saints of the temple with one move. These achievements can no longer be described in simple words.


    The strength of killing the temple is higher than that of xuesha organization. Junyue is one of the top experts in cultivating immortals. It is estimated that her strength has reached the level of immortal saint.


    But even Junyue, who is a strong cultivator of immortals, is still injured by Ye mietian. How can the international cultivators not be afraid? No surprise?


    Throughout the whole xuesha organization, only the supreme one of xuesha organization, the ancestor of magic blood, has the power of immortal saint. Although the leader of xuesha has all the power of magic blood, it is only the peak of xianzun.


    In the face of Ye mietian, who is No.1 in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle power list and No.6 in the international immortal cultivation battle power list, the leader of xuesha has almost no intention of fighting. As for WAN Tiancan, he was completely shocked by Ye mietian''s real identity.


    "You scum of blood evil organization, you should be satisfied to be king and dominating in foreign territory."

 Chapter 373

    "But you''re so bold, you dare to come to China."


    Ye Xuan laughs jokingly and gently shakes his finger to the leader of Wan Tiancan and xuesha: "since you scum are determined to come to die, I, ye Xuan, have always been merciful, I will try my best to meet your scum''s long cherished wish."


    The next moment, the leader of xuesha''s heart was full of warning signs. Just in the blink of an eye, a slender palm had been pressed on the leader''s shoulder.


    "Yes


    The leader of the bloody ghost clenched his teeth. He was very scared on his pretty face.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream tore the sky of the night, and the pretty face of the leader of xuesha became very pale. He retreated back again and again. He saw that the right shoulder of the leader of xuesha was empty, and only blood was gushing.


    A complete arm, a woman''s Qianqian jade arm, was torn off by Ye Xuan.


    Wan Tiancan, who is on one side, is frightened. He can''t resist the fear of death in his heart any more. He turns around and plans to escape from ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s face is indifferent. Ye Xuan still holds the arm of a bloody leader in one hand, and the other hand gently pokes out, and a burst of suction suddenly surges.


    Wan Tiancan''s explosive body suddenly solidified in the same place and was suddenly pulled back to its original position by an invisible powerful force. Then Wan Tiancan fell into the control of one hand.


    "I just said that you are the last one to die among these scum, but I didn''t say that you can run away!"


    A burst of indifferent words then sounded, ye Xuan casually one hand, wantiancan''s body, then involuntarily high-speed rotation, and then hit heavily on the ground.


    "Poof


    The blood in Wan Tiancan''s mouth spurts, and the whole person becomes depressed instantly. Only a breath remains in Wan Tiancan''s body.


    With Ye Xuan''s other hand thrown, the right arm of the leader of xuesha falls in front of Wan Tianxiang, which makes Wan Tianxiang''s eyes tremble. An unspeakable emotion fills Wan Tianxiang''s heart.


    Ye Xuan said coldly to Wan Tianxiang, "this woman hurt you with this hand. I''ll tear it off for you now. As for this woman''s life, I can let you finish it in person!"


    With that, ye Xuan leaned back against the wall and said to Wan Tianxiang calmly, "for a woman who is really worthy of your heart''s love, you should hold this woman in your hand like your own goddess and treasure."


    Ye Xuan turned his head and looked at the white and frightened leader of xuesha. His eyes were indifferent.


    "But in my eyes, ye Xuan can''t be regarded as a woman who can give up his sincere love and even give up his love for the sake of power. It''s just the difference between human and animal. I feel very dirty when I kill you!"


    The leader of xuesha was immediately ashamed and afraid. Under the immortal demeanor of master magic blood, it was she who fell to master magic blood first. It wasn''t that master magic blood chose Xiaoying to fall into the cauldron for him, but Xiaoying was the one who focused on seducing master magic blood. In addition, Xiaoying had the potential to be the cauldron, and finally became the leader of xuesha.


    Wan Tianxiang''s heart is struggling. Looking at the head of xuesha''s beautiful face, which he used to be very familiar with, but now becomes strange, Wan Tianxiang doesn''t know how to choose.


    Wan Tianxiang knows that ye Xuan asked him to do it by himself in order to completely cut off his past relationship with Xiaoying. However, it is more difficult for WAN Tianxiang to do it without hesitation.


    "Xiaoying, why on earth!" Wan Tianxiang covered his face with pain.


    "Why on earth do you have to go to such an irreparable situation, and why do you become the leader of the organization? I once told you that one day Wan Tianxiang will bring you out of the organization intact. Why don''t you wait for me? "


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes are full of tears. It''s true that a man doesn''t flick when he has tears, just because he doesn''t feel sad.


    Xiaoying, who was Wan Tianxiang''s childhood sweetheart, turned out to be what she is now. Who can tell Wan Tianxiang about the pain in her heart?


    Although leader xuesha had just been torn off by Ye Xuansheng, leader xuesha had already sealed his acupoints to stop the gushing blood. Leader xuesha resisted the pain and sneered at Wan Tianxiang: "Wan Tianxiang, you are not a man at all. When I was with you before, it was just that I was young, ignorant and stupid."


    "In this vast world, there are a lot of things that people rush for, money, power, beauty, and what I pursue is the supreme power to dominate the world!"


    "You didn''t even have the ability to protect me. Why did you make me wait for you? The immortal cultivation skill of the devil blood ancestor is the most powerful one I admire. I feel very satisfied to follow the devil blood ancestor. Compared with the devil blood ancestor, you are just a complete waste! "


    "I tell you, Wan Tianxiang, even if you leave the organization of blood evil, I will eventually take the initiative to become a woman who has fallen from the cauldron and become the ancestor of blood evil!"


    "What I want is such a strong man of cultivating immortals with great strength. Only the devil blood ancestor is qualified to occupy my body, and you wantianxiang are not fit to carry shoes with the devil blood ancestor!"


    The more leader xuesha said, the crazier he became. Wan Tianxiang was stunned. It''s hard to imagine that these words were uttered by the woman he once loved.


    Wan Tianxiang never thought that he would be so incompetent and unbearable in the eyes of the leader of xuesha?


    "Do you see clearly now?" Ye Xuan suddenly stood up at this time and said to Wan Tianxiang, "what you once loved was just an animal who likes the new and dislikes the old. Even if this animal has not become the plaything of the evil blood ancestor, it will surely take a fancy to other stronger immortal cultivators and become the plaything of other immortal cultivators in the future."


    "I''m sad for such an unworthy woman. Hum, as my roommate, don''t let me look down on you!"


    Regardless of Wan Tianxiang, ye Xuan turns his head and looks directly at the leader of xuesha.


    "Do you think the evil blood ancestors of your blood evil organization are very strong? Do you think that the evil blood ancestor is the man you admire to cultivate immortals? "

 Chapter 374

    Ye Xuan laughs at the leader of xuesha, and his thumb slowly stretches out. Then ye Xuan''s palm suddenly turns and points his thumb straight to the ground.


    "Today, I, ye Xuan, in front of the leader of xuesha, tear up the devil blood ancestor, which you once thought was your greatest reliance, to let you see what is really powerful!"


    Ye Xuan stepped down heavily with one foot, and a loud blast rang through the sky.


    "Devil blood, get out of here


    Ye Xuan''s roar, like a dragon''s howl, scattered almost all the clouds in the sky. A sound wave containing energy suddenly diffused and shattered all the glass in the whole factory.


    The whole land suddenly came a violent tremor. Fortunately, there were no residents living here. At this time, it was late at night. Otherwise, ordinary residents would think that the earthquake was coming, so they would scream and flee.


    After ye Xuan''s cheering fell, it lasted for a long time. Above the head of xuesha leader, a blood red figure gradually grew from small to large, constantly wriggling and expanding. Finally, it completely shrouded xuesha leader, forming a blood red cloud.


    "The devil''s blood ancestor?"


    The pretty face of leader xuesha was pleasantly surprised. Wan Tianxiang felt even more gloomy when he saw it.


    The leader of xuesha is cold to Wan Tianxiang, but now the leader of xuesha has changed his face when he sees the ancestor of magic blood.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of Wan Tianxiang, gazing at the blood red cloud indifferently.


    "I really can''t imagine that you are such an interesting cultivator in the world of cultivating immortals in China, and you can still feel that my evil blood ancestor is hidden in the dark!"


    The blood red cloud was wriggling violently, and a magnetic male voice came out of it. It seemed that it was very young.


    A slender figure came out of the blood red cloud and broke the whole blood red cloud instantly. The visitor is handsome and very strange. There is a slight blood mark in the middle of his eyebrows. He doesn''t look like a man, but looks like a woman disguised as a man. Compared with Ye Xuan, who is rich and handsome, he is just a little weaker.


    Looking at the age of twenty-five or twenty-six years old, he was dressed in a blue and simple gown. He held his hand behind him and stood in the air.


    "Devil blood, you are here at last. I miss you so much!"


    The voice of leader xuesha becomes extremely sweet with a little bit of coquetry. The disgusting appearance of scratching the head and making a gesture to the old ancestor of evil blood is disgusting, especially when leader xuesha is still broken, which makes this scene strange and terrifying.


    If Wan Tianxiang''s chest was hit by a heavy hammer, his heart suddenly turned to ashes, and he didn''t think about the leader of xuesha any more.


    The demon youth in the sky glanced at the leader of xuesha indifferently, and there was a trace of disgust for the leader of xuesha in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Now you are a complete useless person, and you have no value to use for me


    The indifferent voice of the devil''s blood ancestor is passed down, and the expression of the leader of the blood evil spirit solidifies on his face instantly. He looks at the devil''s blood ancestor in disbelief.


    When xuesha leader is in bed, he knows how to please the devil blood ancestor. He is deeply loved by the devil blood ancestor. Xuesha thinks that he must have a very high position in the heart of the devil blood ancestor, but he doesn''t expect that the devil blood ancestor will say these words to the leader.


    The old ancestor of evil blood didn''t look at the leader of blood evil. He just gazed at Ye Xuan in front of him, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "You... Are the ancestor of evil blood?"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion is very strange, and asks the devil blood ancestor.


    "That''s right. I''m the ancestor of evil blood!"


    The devil''s blood ancestor replied haughtily, as if he was the emperor of nine days, and was superior to anyone.


    Ye Xuan''s next sentence, however, made the evil blood ancestor furious.


    "They are all old monsters who have lived for a hundred years. They even insist on turning themselves into young ones and pretending to be monsters. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was joking, and he gently shook his head to the evil blood ancestor. Although Ye Xuan himself has been a bigger "old monster" in another immortal world for thousands of years, he did not deliberately change his appearance after all. Keeping his youthful appearance is the benefit of cultivation. Unlike the evil blood ancestor, he transformed his face in order to be young and beautiful, and turned out to be a woman more than a woman.


    "You! What are you talking about? "


    Evil blood ancestor''s vision suddenly one coagulates, in the double pupil immediately to the leaf Xuan shoots the thick kill idea.


    The most taboo of the devil blood ancestor is that others mention his own age. Because of this, the devil blood ancestor keeps his appearance young with his own Devil blood power. He often flirts around, but who can know that under the face of Zhang Junxiu, there is an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years?


    "I said, you''re just a bad old man now. If you don''t find a place to support your old age, you''ll come to China to cultivate immortals. Who gave you the courage?"


    Ye Xuan''s words are not polite to the evil blood ancestor. Ye Xuan gently breaks his slender fingers, and then makes a crisp ring of knuckles.


    "Ye mietian, you are looking for death now!"


    The eyes of the demon blood ancestor were cold, and his blood was surging up and down, completely covering half of the sky. The sky above his head had become bloody red, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood and killing.


    Since the practice of the devil blood ancestor, I don''t know how many innocent practitioners have been killed. He has refined himself with the blood of those fallen people to improve his strength. The devil blood ancestor has a thick and bloody smell that is hard to hide. This is what the devil blood ancestor is afraid of.


    "As a junior in the world of cultivating immortals, you are so young and have achieved so much in cultivating immortals. You are really proud of yourself in the world. There is no one before you, and there is no one after you. But you shouldn''t, just don''t provoke my blood ancestor!"


    The evil blood ancestor said to Ye Xuan in a deep voice: "your talent of cultivating immortals is really terrible. It''s the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. If I give you another ten years or so to practice well, I''m afraid I won''t be your opponent!"


    "But it''s a pity that you are not the opponent of my blood ancestor!"


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, ranks first in the Chinese cultivation of immortals and sixth in the international cultivation of immortals. Hum, so what?"


    The devil blood ancestor suddenly burst into a wild laugh: "I''m the fifth on the international immortal cultivation combat power list!"

 Chapter 375

    The evil blood ancestor''s eyes shot out the extremely greedy eyes and fell on Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Today, I can completely kill you ye mietian and absorb the powerful blood of Ye mietian. With your current cultivation, my cultivation will surely be able to soar a level. Even if I am the top four in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, I will not pay attention to my evil blood ancestors!"


    "I''m very excited to be able to kill such an immortal genius as you


    The demon blood ancestor licked his lips slightly, and he wanted to refine the precious blood gas in Ye Xuan''s body for himself.


    "Want to kill me, ye mietian?"


    Ye Xuan showed his hand to the evil blood ancestor and said with a casual smile: "since this period of time, the people who want to kill ye mietian can hardly count, but it''s a pity. In the end, the fate of their ignorant people is the same."


    "That''s death!"


    The temperature in Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly drops a few minutes, and points to the sky with one hand, facing the evil blood ancestor.


    "It''s said that you made a great stir in the world of cultivating immortals in China, killing countless people who cultivate immortals. Unfortunately, I was not born in that time of great changes!"


    "Today, if you dare to show up here, ye mietian will let you know who is the man carrying the flag in the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    "That''s me, ye mietian!"


    Ye Xuan''s toes lightly touched the ground, and suddenly leaped in the air. Then ye Xuan strangely stopped in the middle of the air, and stood up in the air with the devil''s blood ancestor.


    "At that time, I don''t know who hit you so hard that you fled abroad, but if you could escape alive, it would only prove that his cultivation of immortals was not strong enough!"


    "Today, I don''t just want to subdue you


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth suddenly started to sneer, the fist tightly clenched.


    "I''m going to take you..."


    "Kill me!"


    The evil blood ancestor''s eyebrows immediately revealed a very strong evil spirit, with a bit of surprise to Ye Xuan.


    The devil blood ancestor didn''t expect that ye Xuan was so arrogant. He had traveled all over the country and all over the world. He had never seen any immortal cultivator as arrogant and domineering as ye Xuan.


    Wan Tianxiang''s heart was shocked. In Wan Tianxiang''s heart, the ancestor of evil blood was just as revered and powerful as a God. Even if Wan Tianxiang didn''t like the organization of blood evil, he had a deep and instinctive fear of the ancestor of evil blood.


    Ye Xuan, however, had no fear at all. He faced the devil''s blood ancestor head on, and threatened to kill him on the spot. It was a shocking thing.


    "Ye mietian, everyone says that you are arrogant in the world of cultivating immortals in China. You treat all things with contempt. My old blood master finally understood today!"


    The devil blood ancestor said with a grim smile: "in this case, I will discard all your accomplishments today, let you bear the most cruel punishment between heaven and earth, let you slowly, slowly watch yourself wither and die in the slow passage of time!"


    "Wushang magic blood skill, magic blood encircles the body!"


    When the devil''s blood old zudun suddenly drank, a strong blood gas instantly spread out, and the heaven and the earth became oppressive, and the night was illuminated by the strong blood light.


    Endless rich blood gathered behind the ancestor of blood, constantly rising, constantly expanding, and gradually gathered into a blood red giant.


    The giant''s face is very ferocious, and his whole body is red. Behind the blood ancestor, he looks like a big devil, overlooking all living beings, and an earth shaking momentum immediately spreads.


    Wan Tianxiang was terrified. Although in his heart, Wan Tianxiang had magnified the power of the devil''s blood ancestor, Wan Tianxiang now realized that he had underestimated the power of the devil''s blood ancestor.


    The shadow of evil blood, with a pair of evil eyes, looks directly at Ye Xuan, and the ancestor of evil blood is full of sneer. The ancestor of evil blood waves his hand, and the huge shadow of evil blood behind him also makes the same action as the ancestor of evil blood.


    Nearly a hundred feet of the size of the hand of the devil''s blood, instant pressure on Ye Xuan in the air!


    "Wow


    The huge blood hand of the shadow of the devil''s blood photographed Ye Xuan in the air. Before the huge blood hand arrived, the air tightly compressed by the huge blood hand was enough to tear the person under the huge blood hand into several sections.


    The fear of Wan Tianxiang and the leader of xuesha was gradually rising. Under this overwhelming force, even the immortal master at the top of xianzun might be seriously injured on the spot, or even died under the huge blood hand.


    Ye Xuan is in the center of the huge blood hand attack. A strong wind blows around him. Ye Xuan''s elegant black hair dances wildly with the wind. A pair of deep eyes are like stars in the dark night. There is no fear of the evil blood ancestor, but only a strong sense of war.


    "No.5 in the international Xiuxian combat power list?"


    Ye Xuan whispered in a soft voice. When the huge bloody hand was about to fall, ye Xuan suddenly punched.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of Ye Xuan''s fist was small and big, and his powerful fist burst out suddenly. A dazzling golden light burst into the sky, and he and the huge bloody hand were hard together. A loud bang had already shaken the sky.


    Among the villas in the suburbs of Beijing, Long Gang, who had been sleeping with Luo Anchun, suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the bed and looked into the distance.


    "Just now, what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo Anchun opened his eyes vaguely and asked Longgang strangely.


    Long Gang is silent for a long time, this just slowly answers Luo Anchun: "our dry son, is killing now!"


    "What


    Luo Anchun''s face was shocked, and he didn''t know what Longgang said.


    "Boom!"


    A loud bang almost broke the sky, and a Golden Shadow of the fist struck across the sky, which raised the huge blood hand of the devil''s blood ancestor from a big angle. The devil''s blood ancestor''s face looked like a meal, and immediately stopped, and the huge blood hand was also taken back by the devil''s blood ancestor.


    Ye Xuan gently shook his finger and disdained the devil''s blood ancestor: "devil''s blood ancestor, it seems that you are not good at ranking fifth!"


    "Well, it''s really arrogant!"


    The old devil''s blood drank a little, and then flew up. With a sharp flip in the air, the old devil''s blood''s figure flashed hundreds of feet away and stood on the shoulder of the shadow of the devil''s blood.


    "The magic blood encircles the body, the magic blood melts the bone technique!"


    With one hand, the demon blood master held out his huge hand. On the palm of the demon blood shadow, a burst of strong blood burst into a huge blood red vortex, mixed with a strong and destructive breath of death.

 Chapter 376

    A strong branch was swept by the strong wind and fell into the whirlpool in the palm of the shadow of the devil''s blood. Unexpectedly, it disappeared in an instant by the blood red whirlpool and turned into a cloud of smoke.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes didn''t change, and the sole of his foot stepped lightly in the void. There was an explosive sound in the air. Ye Xuan had already bullied himself!


    "Tianxuan magic fist, Tianxuan power!"


    Ye Xuan lashed out a fist, and a huge shadow suddenly came across the sky. Then the huge shadow began to rotate violently, gradually turned into a golden top, and rushed to the blood red whirlpool.


    In the void, gusts of strong wind ravaged wildly. A gold and a red suddenly contacted. At the moment of contact, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Ye Xuan obviously felt that his Tianxuan drilling power was completely included by an inexplicable blood power, and his Tianxuan drilling power was directly involved in the blood vortex of the evil blood ancestor.


    Countless thick and rich blood will ye Xuan''s fist force tightly entangled, just like Ye Xuan''s fist hit on the cotton, people feel weak, it is impossible to break out.


    A steady stream of rich blood gradually came from all around Ye Xuan, wrapping and swallowing the golden top. In a flash, ye Xuan''s Tianxuan boxing power was all involved in the bloody whirlpool of the evil blood ancestor, and even disappeared.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan light Yi, feel a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, ye mietian, do you know that my magic blood bone melting skill can transform thousands of things in the world, even the immortal''s magic skill can be swallowed up without a trace, no matter how strong your attack is, how can you hurt my evil blood ancestor?"


    The devil blood ancestor laughed wildly in the sky, and the blood gas around him became more and more thick. Even the normal air was oppressed by the devil blood ancestor, so he avoided it. It seemed that in an instant, this place became the bloody world built by the devil blood ancestor with blood, and the huge shadow of the devil blood was proud in the sky, as if it was a bright moon on top of his head. It looked terrible.


    "Ye mietian, although you are a genius in cultivating immortals, you are a little too young to be compared with the old strong ones like my blood ancestor!"


    After the blood red whirlpool completely engulfed Tianxuan''s strength, the volume of the whirlpool rose rapidly, reaching the size of hundreds of feet.


    "Ye mietian, at such a young age, ranks sixth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. You should have no regrets in your life!"


    "Magic blood bone melting technique, but it can swallow the world!"


    A little blood red between the eyebrows of the evil blood ancestor suddenly blooms a blood light. The huge blood red vortex seems to be a blood red tornado on the ground, just like the mouth of an ancient beast.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan gave a cold hum, and his body burst out. He rushed straight to the deep of the bloody vortex of the enchanted blood ancestor.


    "Whoosh!"


    A stream of light that can''t catch the shadow suddenly comes into the whirlpool of blood color. The eyes of the ancestor are filled with ecstasy. The ancestor once fought with countless immortal cultivation masters. Even the Chinese Super immortal who was badly hit by the ancestor didn''t dare face to face with the blood bone melting technique of the ancestor, Not to mention rushing directly into the blood red vortex that can swallow all things in the world.


    In this blood red whirlpool, unless the body has been cultivated enough to be comparable with the gods in heaven and the demons in hell, no matter how strong the immortal cultivator is, he can only be drowned in endless rich blood and gradually die of being eaten by the evil blood ancestor.


    "Ah, ye Xuan!"


    Wan Tianxiang stares at Ye Xuan''s disappearance in the blood red whirlpool. Wan Tianxiang drinks angrily, but he is helpless.


    "Ye mietian? No.1 in the world of cultivating immortals in China? Young immortal master? What a joke


    The ancestor of demon blood stands on the top of the shadow of demon blood and laughs wildly.


    "This world of cultivating immortals belongs to our ancestors of magic blood. As long as we completely devour and refine the body and blood of this genius of cultivating immortals, and absorb and use it for our ancestors of magic blood, then we can easily get the first place in the international list of cultivating immortals! Ha ha ha


    The laughter of the devil blood ancestor contains the supreme internal power. The leader of blood evil and WAN Tianxiang are all shocked. They feel their brains become buzzing. They can''t support their bodies, so they fall on the ground.


    "Ah


    The leader of xuesha and WAN Tianxiang are both holding their heads in pain. The power contained in the voice of the evil blood ancestor is so strong that even the ground is beginning to crumble.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a clear sound suddenly interrupted the voice of the devil''s blood ancestor. The devil''s blood ancestor bowed his head in amazement. He saw that the blood red whirlpool showed a huge gap, and a slender figure shot out from the huge gap.


    "What..."


    Seeing this, the evil blood ancestor couldn''t help exclaiming that the slender figure was Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s strength was so strong that he didn''t hurt his clothes.


    "Is this the magic method that your blood ancestor called to transform all things?" Ye Xuan scornfully sneers at the ancestor of the devil''s blood, "what bullshit devil''s blood bone melting technique, can''t break my body protecting Qi at all."


    "If it''s not for fear that my clothes will be damaged in your whirlpool, even if I fight against your melting blood with my own body, how can your evil blood ancestor help me ye Xuan?"


    At the moment, ye Xuan stepped on the void, and his eyebrows were full of confidence.


    "I''ve had enough with you now, old devil blood!"


    Ye Xuan stretched out one hand to his side and saw a red flame rising and leaping on the palm of Ye Xuan''s hand. At this time, ye Xuan was like a god of fire, and the temperature between heaven and earth rose abruptly with Ye Xuan''s action.


    "How can it be? It''s absolutely impossible? "


    The eyes of the devil''s blood ancestor were fixed. The devil''s blood ancestor knew that ye Xuan was not an ordinary opponent of cultivating immortals, so as soon as he came up, the devil''s blood ancestor tried his best to coagulate the shadow of the devil''s blood with his own Devil''s blood power. The devil''s blood ancestor was determined to make a quick decision without disturbing other immortal cultivation experts in the capital.


    But ye Xuangang was actually in the melting and decomposing force of the blood red whirlpool, and he could come out of the blood red whirlpool without any damage. This is a strange thing that the ancestor of evil blood had never seen before.

 Chapter 377

    Even the immortal who hit the devil''s blood ancestor hard at that time couldn''t have done so much.


    "Today, I''m going to evaporate all the blood of your demon blood ancestor. I feel very hungry when I look at these thick and greasy things!"


    Ye Xuan grinned slightly, and saw that the heaven burning and earth melting flame that could burn all things in the world was about to be swept out of Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Wow!"


    A startling thunder suddenly explodes in the sky at this time. It is deafening to hear this.


    Ye Xuan stares at the lightning brought by the thunder. Suddenly, a meaningful smile appears on his face.


    "Master demon blood, if I defeat you with the fire of burning heaven and melting earth, I''m really bullying you!"


    The face of the evil blood ancestor was shocked. I didn''t know what ye Xuan said.


    "Since lightning happens to fall from the sky at this time, it''s better for me, ye mietian, to greet you with lightning."


    Ye Xuan''s voice just fell, the whole body''s shaking momentum suddenly closed, and the fire of Tian Xuan disappeared in an instant.


    The devil''s blood master suddenly felt a tremor in his heart. He quickly put his hands together and put on a posture. The shadow of the devil''s blood two huge palms blocked in front of the devil''s blood master and protected the devil''s blood master firmly.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan''s one hand slowly clenched into a fist, and then quickly extended to the sky. In an instant, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth followed the riot, and a smell of destruction swept away. The earth under several people''s feet was shaking violently.


    "Boom!"


    I saw hundreds of adult arm like lightning appeared out of thin air, directly hit on Ye Xuan''s arm.


    The old ancestor of magic blood, the leader of blood evil and WAN Tianxiang were all shocked.


    The Wanjun thunder, which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, falls on Ye Xuan. Instead of causing any damage to himself, ye Xuan stores it in his palm. Ye Xuan connects with the sky at this time, as if the Wanjun thunder is under Ye Xuan''s control.


    "Evil blood ancestor, with your dirty, fishy blood, go to hell for me, go to those innocent people who died in your hands and make a good apology!"


    "China has me, ye mietian. Naturally, I am fearless in all battles!"


    "The method of transforming healthy qi into thunder, the method of heaven collapsing and thunder exploding!"


    Countless thunder storms as big as an adult''s arm suddenly gathered in one of Ye Xuan''s palms. With Ye Xuan''s sudden drink, it instantly condensed into a thunder storm that could shake the world, hurling down at the evil blood ancestor.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of thunder and lightning is so fast, who can avoid it?


    The devil''s blood ancestor was full of panic. The storm of thunder and lightning came down in an instant. The shadow of devil''s blood and the devil''s blood ancestor were swallowed by the lightning in an instant.


    In the suburbs of Beijing, long just stepped on the roof of his villa and looked into the distance.


    "What?"


    Dragon just can''t help but suddenly surprised, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    From Long Gang''s own point of view, thunder and lightning condensed into a storm, which can be said to be a rare spectacle in the world.


    There was a huge bang in the sky. With a strong air wave, it swept all over the place. Although Long Gang was far away from the air wave, he could still hear the voice clearly.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning, Long Gang was surprised at first, and then he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "It seems that after today, there will be no more evil blood ancestors in the world!"


    Many residents in their homes, more than ten kilometers away from the abandoned factory where ye Xuan and devil blood ancestors lived, were awakened by the thunder and lightning. They looked into the distance in horror and felt that the day and night had turned upside down. Countless residents would never forget this incredible scene.


    Innumerable thunder and lightning closely gather in one place, dark blue light, white lightning, rampant all things in the world.


    "Pa la!"


    At the same time, the glass on the windows of every household burst at the same time. Fortunately, all the residents were by their beds, far away from the broken windows. Fortunately, no one was affected and injured.


    After a long time, the thunder that was as thick as an adult''s arm just slowly dissipated, and a small mushroom cloud gradually rose into the sky, which shocked countless people.


    "Mom, what''s that mushroom cloud? Is it the robbery in TV series and novels? "


    An innocent little girl asked her mother next to her.


    The child''s mother was silent, trembling with fright. She had been stunned by the terrible scene in the distance.


    "Hoo


    In this abandoned factory, there is boundless smoke and dust, and there is a strong smell of burning everywhere.


    At this moment, a strong wind swept through the abandoned factory, blowing away the endless dust and smoke. Ye Xuan stepped on the void, and there was still a little thunder and lightning on his body, just like a god of thunder.


    Wan Tianxiang has just been disturbed by the dazzling thunder light. He can''t open his eyes to see things. Now Wan Tianxiang has the chance to open his eyes.


    Wan Tianxiang couldn''t believe that he was still alive under such a violent blow from ye Xuan?


    At the moment, Wan Tiancan and leader xuesha, who are dying, are also shocked at the same time. They are also undamaged under the attack of thunder and lightning.


    When Wan Tiancan and leader xuesha look around, the panic in his heart can''t stop surging up and down. It''s hard to describe the emotion in his heart.


    There used to be an abandoned factory here, which covers an area of at least hundreds of mu. But now, all of them are on an open land, overlooking from afar. Everywhere they can see is scorched black, with countless deep gullies crisscrossing.


    But the abandoned factory had already disappeared, leaving only a huge pit close to a thousand feet. As for the devil''s blood ancestor himself, he had already disappeared.


    "Ah


    The leader of xuesha suddenly exclaimed in pain, and Wan Tiancan also screamed at the same time. Wan Tianxiang himself was sweating, and looked extremely miserable.


    The three of them could clearly feel that the power of magic blood, which had been growing vigorously in their bodies, was rapidly drying up and disappearing.


    Wan Tianxiang, Wan Tiancan and leader xuesha were shocked again. Of course, the three of them clearly knew what this represented.

 Chapter 378

    The old ancestor of magic blood turned his power of magic blood into the seeds of magic blood and planted them in the three of them. But as long as the old ancestor of magic blood died, the seeds of the power of magic blood would no longer exist.


    Magic blood ancestor, the super supreme immortal cultivation figure of the blood evil organization, leads countless immortal cultivation experts. He once killed thousands of capable people in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, ranking fifth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list.


    Such a strong existence against the sky, so... Dead? Not even the bones of the demon blood ancestor?


    Three shock worship eyes immediately swept to the slender figure in the sky, a kind of unspeakable reverence arises spontaneously, no matter to the enemy or to the friend, this is the awe and respect to the strong man.


    "No.5 in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, it will no longer exist in this world!"


    Ye Xuan spews out his words indifferently, then slowly falls on the ground, and finally looks at the leader of xuesha.


    The leader of xuesha is scared to tremble. The leader of xuesha shows a flattering attitude to Ye Xuan and crawls respectfully in front of him.


    "The power of the God of war, worthy of the name, is the driving force to shake the sky. I, Xiaoying, would like to be a slave to Lord Ye mietian. From today on, I, Xiaoying, will be your slave!"


    The voice of leader xuesha was very clear. He twisted his petite body at the right time, revealing a large area of snow-white skin of leader xuesha.


    Wan Tianxiang''s lips moved slightly, but he couldn''t say a word after all.


    "You, raise your head for me!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, the leader of xuesha is ecstatic. The leader of xuesha admires Xiuxian most. Ye Xuan is not only a young Xiuxian strong man, but also a handsome and beautiful man. With Ye Xuan''s appearance, countless beautiful women can be attracted by him. How can the leader of xuesha not be happy?


    But after the leader of blood evil spirit raised his head, it was Ye Xuan''s cold and matchless face.


    "Do you know why you are still alive?"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently to the leader of xuesha: "that''s because I want you to look at it with your own eyes. Your so-called super demon blood ancestor is just a complete waste of cultivating immortals in front of Ye mietian!"


    "This is the real power to dominate the world!"


    Ye Xuan took a look at Wan Tianxiang and said coldly to Wan Tianxiang: "now, it should be enough for you to see the real face of this woman. Such a flattering woman is not as good as a dog in ye mietian''s eyes. Do you think what you do is worth it for this kind of woman?"


    Wan Tianxiang only had a bitter smile. He fell in love with such an unworthy woman. It was his own sorrow.


    "From this moment on, you wan Tianxiang is just an ordinary person. You are my roommate and my brother. It''s time for you to start over and start over again."


    Ye Xuan''s voice just fell, and he pointed out that the strong wind suddenly ejected, directly penetrating the head of the leader of xuesha.


    The leader of blood evil spirit looks up and falls down, and his eyes are full of incredible looks. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s hands are so decisive.


    Wan Tianxiang gazed at the familiar pretty face of leader xuesha, then took a deep breath and closed his eyes slowly.


    When Wan Tianxiang opened his eyes again, he couldn''t see any attachment to the leader of xuesha or any pity in his eyes.


    "Let''s go. It''s going to be dawn soon. Let''s go back to bed quickly!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned and said to Wan Tianxiang.


    Wan Tianxiang couldn''t help but be stunned. At the moment, ye Xuan is completely an ordinary college student. How can he have the atmosphere of dominating the world, being proud of everything in the world, and being invincible?


    Wan Tianxiang and ye Xuan walk out of the abandoned factory. Wan Tiancan, lying in the pit, holds his breath tightly and feels ecstatic.


    "It''s so good that ye mietian didn''t kill me. I can still live!"


    Wan Tiancan has finally understood that the so-called power and the organization of blood evil are all bullshit. Only by living can we live the most important thing in life.


    "Shua!"


    But at the next moment, a fierce fire wave swept along, devouring the corpses of Wan Tiancan, the leader of xuesha and the rest of the people. Wan Tiancan didn''t even have time to howl. He had been burned to ashes by the fierce fire wave.


    At the moment before Wan Tiancan''s death, Wan Tiancan clearly heard Ye Xuan''s indifferent words.


    "I, ye mietian, do what I say. I told you to be the last one to die, and you will surely be the last one to die in this group of rubbish!"


    The local news media in Beijing rushed to the site of the former abandoned factory after dawn, and countless reports about the inexplicably disappeared abandoned factory were flying in the sky.


    Some media said that it was heavily bombarded by a burst of huge thunder, and met the super God thunder which is rare in ten thousand years; Some media said that the abandoned factory encountered a very strange and rare space distortion event, and the whole abandoned factory was transported to an unknown space by an invisible force; There are also some good people who have done some research on it. They say that there are experts in cultivating immortals robbing the abandoned factory, which has triggered bursts of thunder.


    For a moment, there were many different opinions about the mysterious disappearance of the abandoned factory, but the dark scorched earth that was baptized by the thunder was irrefutable.


    In just a few days, the forum of international Xiuxian net was blasted by countless Xiuxian members. A huge banner even aroused the horror of countless Xiuxian members.


    "The old devil blood ancestor has died, and ye mietian, the Chinese immortal cultivation world, is ranked fifth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list."


    "The devil''s blood is dead? How is that possible? "


    International network of immortals, has been countless comments brush explosion of immortals.


    "The devil blood ancestor ranks fifth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. His cultivation is uncanny. If he wants to defeat the devil blood ancestor with the magic power of melting and decomposing, the top four immortal cultivation experts in the international immortal cultivation combat power list should be able to do it. But if he wants to kill the devil blood ancestor, is it the first one in the international immortal cultivation combat power list?"


    "It''s said that the evil blood ancestor stirred up a storm in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, and was severely damaged by the Chinese immortal cultivator. Recently, the blood evil organization has been active in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, and it is very likely that the Chinese immortal cultivator is fighting against the evil blood ancestor!"


    The comments section of the international Xiuxian people''s network had different opinions for a while. They all thought that the evil blood ancestor was killed by those senior Xiuxian old monsters.


    Just then, an anonymous comment popped up.

 Chapter 379

    This anonymous comment will be a complete surprise to a group of people who have been discussing this matter fiercely.


    "The devil blood ancestor died in the hands of Ye mietian, the invincible God of war. He is now in the capital of China!"


    After a long silence, the comment area of international Xiuxian net exploded again.


    "How is it possible that ye Mie could kill the evil blood ancestor?"


    "Who is the immortal who made this comment? If you have seed, you can report it directly! "


    "Yes, how can we immortal practitioners believe this empty rumor? The devil blood ancestor is one of the most powerful immortals in heaven and earth. He killed countless capable people in the world of Chinese immortals at that time, and he practiced himself to the extreme. If he wanted to kill the devil blood ancestor, how could a new generation of immortals do it? "


    There are one message after another in the comment area of international xiuxian.com, but just now it was said that the anonymous commentator in the hands of Ye mietian, the immortal god of war, who died of the evil blood ancestor, never appeared again.


    Long Gang has already called Ye Xuan about the news that ye Xuan has been promoted to the fifth place in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. Long Gang is still wondering what is sacred about this person who ranks among the world''s immortal cultivators. It seems that any news about immortal cultivators in the world can''t hide from this person.


    A few days later, the report about the abandoned factory disappeared in the capital did not cool down gradually with the passage of time, but became more and more hot. This incredible news almost spread all over the streets, and many good people in the capital went to the focus of public opinion, the abandoned factory, Those present were shocked and inexplicable.


    Ye mietian, the culprit, is squatting beside a lawn on the North Campus of Beijing University, eating the takeout he just ordered.


    While eating, ye Xuan sweeps his eyes toward the dormitory of Beijing University. It seems that ye Xuan is waiting for someone.


    Many of the girls who have passed through Ye Xuan look at Ye Xuan. They can''t help showing a burst of surprise and admiration for ye Xuan. A few very bold girls even take the initiative to chat up Ye Xuan and ask for his phone number, but they are all rejected one by one by Ye Xuan.


    "Pei Yun, that young master Yang Shuo Rong was so handsome yesterday. He looks so handsome and golden. He invited you to dinner, but you didn''t give him face. What a waste of such a good opportunity!"


    In the corridor of the girls'' dormitory, there was a beautiful voice like a silver bell. Two beautiful young girls were holding hands and walking happily at their feet.


    The girl on the left is as beautiful as a poem and a picture. She has a spirit of immortality. Her beautiful face is so beautiful that countless people who see this woman feel ashamed and look down upon each other.


    This is Ouyang Peiyun, the first flower of Beijing University.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s face at the moment is not forbidden with a trace of helplessness. He is so intimately held by his roommate that Ouyang Peiyun is not used to it.


    "Yang Shuo Rong is really good, but I... Don''t like it very much!"


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles and shakes his head, with a firm and unchangeable tone.


    Ouyang Peiyun thought of the evil man in his heart at the same time. He could not help but feel a little angry.


    "I said that I would always protect me, but I didn''t show up these days. What a liar!"


    Ouyang Peiyun said it again, and she was surprised.


    "No, why should I think of that bad guy? I''ll leave him alone for the rest of my life


    The girl next to Ouyang Peiyun is very beautiful, which can be called one in a hundred. The girl can''t help but curl her lips: "Oh, if I walk with you, all the handsome guys look at you, I''m going to die of inferiority!"


    Ouyang Peiyun gently touched the girl''s forehead and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to the canteen to have dinner."


    Just a few steps away, Ouyang Peiyun''s steps suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The girl beside Ouyang Peiyun asked strangely.


    Ouyang Peiyun did not answer, but looked at the grass.


    I saw a handsome boy carrying a plastic bag of takeout with a smile on his face.


    "Little Ouyang, do you want the takeout I ordered fish flavored shredded pork?"


    The handsome boy shook his plastic takeout bag slightly, and his smile gradually turned into a bad one,


    The girl next to Ouyang Peiyun looks up and down at Ye Xuan. She can''t help sighing in her heart: "how handsome you are, much more handsome than Yang Shuo Rong."


    But when the girl noticed Ye Xuan''s ordinary clothes, and ye Xuan''s action of carrying a takeout plastic bag, she couldn''t help feeling a touch of contempt for ye Xuan.


    "I''m so poor, and I''m still obsessed with chasing the first student of Jingcheng University. Is this poor guy really bad? I don''t know how to put on some famous brands, go to a high-end restaurant and come back after booking? "


    That girl in the heart a burst of secretly smile, prepare to pull Ouyang Peiyun to leave directly.


    But the girl''s roommate and little sister, who could not be attracted by the countless luxury cars and mansions used by other men, slowly pulled out her hand and walked towards the handsome boy.


    Ouyang Peiyun stood in front of Ye Xuan with a smile on his face.


    Ouyang Peiyun danced sweetly in his heart, but he could not bear to show himself in front of Ye Xuan. He said coldly to Ye Xuan, "who wants to eat what you bought? I''m going to have dinner with my roommate in the canteen."


    "Ah?" Ye Xuan gently touched his nose and helplessly said to Ouyang Peiyun, "but it seems that there is no fish flavored shredded meat in our canteen today!"


    "Did ye Xuan go to the canteen and find that he didn''t make fish flavored shredded pork, so he bought it for me?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s family is in good condition. Eating delicacies every day is just a leisurely thing. But Ouyang Peiyun''s favorite dish is fish flavored shredded meat. Almost every meal Ouyang Peiyun orders fish flavored shredded meat.


    Ouyang Peiyun really didn''t expect that after more than a year, ye Xuan remembered Ouyang Peiyun''s habits so clearly that Ouyang Peiyun was deeply moved.


    But Ouyang Peiyun was still very angry at Ye Xuan''s way of doing that. He turned his head and said angrily, "I''m not going to eat fish flavored shredded meat. I''m willing to eat fish flavored shredded meat bought by anyone, but I just don''t want fish flavored shredded meat bought by you!"


    The girl standing on one side had been stunned by this scene.

 Chapter 380

    Ouyang Peiyun, who has always been calm and quiet, will one day show this kind of expression to a poor boy. It''s amazing and shocking.


    The girl can''t see that Ouyang Peiyun is not really angry. Instead, it looks like the normal discord and coquetry between lovers!


    Ouyang Peiyun''s voice just fell, and ye Xuan''s expression changed dramatically.


    Ye Xuan''s body was suddenly shaken, and there was an incredible color in his eyes when he looked at Ouyang Peiyun. His lips could not help trembling.


    Ouyang Peiyun finds that the situation is not right now, and is about to ask Ye Xuan. At this time, ye Xuan suddenly turns around and gently waves his hand to Ouyang Peiyun. His tone becomes lonely and very sad.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, it seems that you will never forgive me for what I have done in your life. I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t take the initiative to disturb your life!"


    Ye Xuan walked forward slowly, and said to Ouyang Peiyun as he walked: "in the future, I won''t come back to you again, Ouyang Peiyun. During this period of time, it''s really bothering you and bothering you!"


    Ye Xuan walks slowly and steadily, but his back is full of desolation and desolation. Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes open and his heart trembles.


    Just as like as two peas turned to the left, Ouyang Peiyun''s heart seemed to have a torn pain of the name, which was exactly the same as the two people who had left the house a year ago.


    "Wait for me a moment. I was just joking with you. I''ll eat it. I''m willing to eat the fish flavored shredded pork you bought!"


    Ouyang Peiyun was in a hurry and ran forward quickly.


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t notice it. At the moment when Ouyang Peiyun stepped forward, ye Xuan''s mouth crossed with a smile of the successful plot.


    Ouyang Peiyun quickly ran two steps and grasped Ye Xuan''s arm tightly.


    This rare scene once again made the girl on one side blush. It''s unbelievable.


    Ouyang Peiyun, like a fairy in the dust, would take the initiative to grasp a boy''s arm. It''s crazy.


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan turns around and raises the takeout box in his hand.


    "That''s great. I was just worried that I couldn''t finish two fish flavored shredded pork by myself."


    Ye Xuan''s face was laughing at the moment, where there was a little bit of the lonely and lost appearance just now.


    "You are a real villain, you just pretended to be!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s pretty face was angry. Ouyang Peiyun patted Ye Xuan gently.


    Ouyang Peiyun himself also does not understand, any other boy in front of her Ouyang Peiyun, even if it is all means, painstaking, Ouyang Peiyun can easily distinguish, and timely make appropriate response.


    Only in the face of Ye Xuan, Ouyang Peiyun''s IQ is almost zero, and ye Xuan can make Ouyang Peiyun not like himself with a little trick.


    "Yes, I just pretended!" Ye Xuan didn''t blush at all, and said naturally, "if not, how can you cheat little Ouyang?"


    Ye xuanyang raised his cutlery box and said with a smile to Ouyang Peiyun, "do you want to eat fish flavored shredded pork now, or don''t you want to eat it?"


    Ouyang Peiyun looks at Ye Xuan''s familiar bad smile. He can''t help but feel a warm current in his heart. More than a year ago, ye Xuan brought Ouyang Peiyun every bit of emotion, pouring out from his memory.


    "Of course


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles, heaven and earth are pale, even the delicate flowers become dim at this moment.


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun are sitting on the grass, just like a year ago, the girl standing on one side has been completely forgotten by Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ye Xuan looks at Ouyang Peiyun''s mouth and swallows the food he bought. He is satisfied.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Ye Xuan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. After ye Xuan got through, long Shi''s voice came over.


    "Brother Shi, what''s the matter with calling me? Do you want to ask me out for a drink? "


    Ye Xuan is in a good mood at this time and laughs at Long Shi.


    "Xiao Xuan, it''s like this..."


    Long Shi in the phone that end slightly silent a few seconds, this just slowly said.


    "Grandfather said... He wants to see you!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s expression changed slightly. In his eyes, there was a chill.


    "The old man wants to see me?" Ye Xuan''s voice turned cold quickly, and Ouyang Peiyun looked at it strangely.


    "The old man, didn''t he say that I was not qualified to enter the gate of the dragon family?"


    Long Shi sighed slightly at the other end of the phone and explained to Ye Xuan, "Xiao Xuan, don''t blame your grandfather. He was so angry with you that he said that kind of heartless words. He wanted to see you this time, just to have a good talk with you!"


    "Talk?" Ye Xuan can''t help sneering, "yes, since the old man wants to talk, I''ll talk to him. When?"


    "Grandfather said, you can come back at any time!"


    Longshi road.


    "Well, I''ll be there this afternoon!"


    Hang up the long Shi''s phone, ye Xuan''s face is still with hard to open bursts of cold, ye Xuan also don''t know why the old man of the long family now suddenly want to see himself.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Peiyun touched lower Ye Xuan lightly, with a strong color of worry on his face.


    "Nothing''s wrong!" Ye Xuan turned his head, warm smile climbed up Ye Xuan''s face again, "what''s the taste of this fish flavored shredded meat? Is that enough for you? "


    Ouyang Peiyun nodded his head cleverly and then asked Ye Xuan, "by the way, don''t you eat?"


    Ye Xuan said with a bad smile, "I''ve already eaten it. I bought two fish flavored shredded pork just now. I ate one before I met you."


    "You Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes were slightly open, and his tender little hands gently beat Ye Xuan on his shoulder.


    "You''re eating fish flavored shredded pork by yourself. You''ve always been like this before!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s tone is soft and waxy, which makes people feel comfortable and satisfied just by the sound.


    "Ha ha ha!" Ye Xuan laughs. After ten thousand years away, Ouyang Peiyun is still the delicate girl in front of him. She is as pure as a piece of white paper!


    "By the way, your roommate, she''s still standing there waiting for you!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly pointed to the girl standing outside the grass.


    "Well, why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    Ouyang Peiyun was shocked and quickly got up from the grass and walked towards his roommate.

 Chapter 381

    "Shen Yi, I''m really sorry!" Ouyang Peiyun grabbed the girl''s hand and apologized to the girl, "I was cheated by that completely bad guy, so I forgot you!"


    When he pointed to Ye Xuan, Ouyang Peiyun''s mouth was full of smile, while Shen Yi could see clearly. Naturally, he was more and more surprised and puzzled.


    Ye Xuan rises and walks slowly to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Little Ouyang, let me make up for you after ye Xuan, let me apologize to you, be my girlfriend, OK?"


    He gently grasped Ouyang Peiyun''s hand. His face was very serious and his tone was sincere. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, soft light had overflowed.


    Ouyang Peiyun and Shen Yi were stunned on the spot. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan should be so direct and express himself to Ouyang Peiyun so quickly.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s pretty face turns red and looks like a shy little woman, which makes Ye Xuan want to hold Ouyang Peiyun in his arms.


    "Now let me go and let me think about it!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s answer is beyond Shen Yi''s expectation. Shen Yi can be sure that if any other boy treats Ouyang Peiyun like this, Ouyang Peiyun will not have the slightest good face. He will definitely face each other with his own cold face.


    But in the face of Ye Xuan, Ouyang Peiyun''s performance is just as lovely and shy as the daughter of heaven.


    What is the so-called gap, this is the big gap!


    "Well, think it over."


    Ye Xuan let go of Ouyang Peiyun. He doesn''t worry about it. For ye Xuan, Ouyang Peiyun is his own. No one can change it, and no one can take Ouyang Peiyun away.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes turn slightly. The next moment, Ouyang Peiyun pulls Shen Yi to turn around and run, leaving only Ouyang Peiyun''s cheerful laughter.


    "You are so beautiful that I, Ouyang Peiyun, don''t want to!"


    Looking at the shadow of Ouyang Peiyun''s fading away, ye Xuan starts to smile.


    "Forget it, sooner or later!"


    Ye Xuan touched his chin slightly, and his face gradually became indifferent. Ye Xuan thought of the invitation of the old man of the dragon family.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, in the central area of the capital, a slender, tall figure was striding over the gate of a courtyard that looked simple but very grand.


    Ye Xuan deeply gazed at the door, the huge plaque with the word "dragon" written wantonly by the calligraphers, and his expression was still indifferent.


    Here is the residence of the dragon family, one of the top families in Beijing.


    Ye Xuan strides up the steps of the dragon family. At the gate of the dragon family, he is stopped by several guards of the dragon family.


    "Who are you?"


    The guards of the dragon family have been completely replaced, but ye Xuan hasn''t come back to the dragon family for several years, so they don''t know them.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    Ye Xuan reported his name indifferently. Unexpectedly, the guards of the dragon family didn''t make way for ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan? I''m really sorry, we''ve never seen you in the dragon family! "


    The voice of several guards of the dragon''s family is very cold. They keep the gate, but they don''t mean to let Ye Xuan in.


    "Just a few of you dare to block Ye Xuan''s way?"


    Ye Xuan sneered indifferently at the guards and waved his hand gently.


    A strong wind with infinite internal power swept from one side. All the guards of the dragon family felt that they were attacked by a strong force. They were swept to the wall by the strong wind, and they were shocked to spit blood.


    "You..." the head of a guard can''t help but be frightened, startled to Ye Xuan asked, "you dare to break into the dragon''s house?"


    "Hum, in this world, there is no place that ye Xuan dares not to enter. What can a dragon family be?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and walked directly into the door of the dragon''s house.


    The first guard took out a walkie talkie from his arms and anxiously called out: "all teams, all teams, someone has broken into the dragon''s house, so hurry up and block it!"


    In the dragon''s family, there was a storm. Teams of well-trained bodyguards came out in formation. There were about hundreds of people who practiced immortality. They were quite good at cultivating immortality. They were close to the level of immortal Zun.


    Ye Xuan just walked a few steps, and hundreds of immortal practitioners, holding all kinds of weapons, tightly surrounded Ye Xuan at the main gate of the dragon family.


    "You bold maniac, this is the dragon family. How dare you break in?"


    Ye Xuan one hand casually inserted in the pocket, the other hand leisurely holding a cigarette, coldly said to the people.


    "It seems that you guards all want to go to the hospital and lie down, don''t you?"


    Ye Xuan strides forward steadfastly, but the practitioners in front of him dare not attack Ye Xuan easily. They are scared back by the momentum of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan was originally blocked at the gate of the dragon''s family. As soon as he left, he was surrounded by hundreds of immortals in the center.


    The circle moved gradually with Ye Xuan''s movement. After a hundred steps in a row, none of the immortal practitioners dared to take the initiative to fight ye Xuan. They were deeply shocked by Ye Xuan''s aura.


    "Son of a bitch, let''s fight him together!"


    A group of immortals were suppressed by the momentum of a young man. All the guards of the dragon family felt extremely oppressed. In the crowd, they didn''t know who was giving a pop drink. They were all excited. All of them glared at Ye Xuan, but they still didn''t dare to attack him.


    "It''s really a bunch of pustules. The guards of the dragon family are becoming more and more useless and out of fashion!"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head, but he didn''t see how ye Xuan acted. He saw an invisible air burst from his feet.


    "Wow


    Without the slightest preparation, hundreds of immortal practitioners were all knocked to the ground by Ye Xuan in an instant, and the sound of painful chanting became one after another.


    All the guards of the dragon family were frightened. Ye Xuan knocked down a hundred immortals with one man''s strength. How powerful is this? Even the strongest Longshi and Longtao of the young generation of the dragon family can''t do it.


    In the hall of the dragon family, an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a coat with cotton wool and gold wire, sat at the top of the hall, holding a sandalwood crutch. His face was not angry, and his momentum was very strong.


    This old man is the leader of the dragon family in the capital, Longyun mountain.


    At the bottom of the seat, a middle-aged man sat down and drank his tea. He was wearing a long robe and a scholar''s shirt. He looked gentle and elegant. The middle-aged man''s face looked like Longgang.


    "Grandfather!"


    Two young, vigorous figures came from the outside quickly, with a rare dignified voice.

 Chapter 382

    "What''s the matter? What happened just now? "


    Seeing Longshi and Longtao, longyunshan, who has always been dignified, immediately smiles. Longyunshan is always very satisfied with the two grandsons of Longshi and Longtao.


    "A man broke into the dragon''s house. It''s said that the dragon''s guard has been broken!"


    Longshi road.


    "Oh?"


    If an ordinary person hears the news that his home has been broken into, he will feel very uneasy. However, Longyun mountain is still, and a kind of everyone''s demeanor arises spontaneously.


    "Who on earth has the courage to break into my dragon family?"


    The middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt slowly stood up with a warm smile on his face. He didn''t feel any panic.


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly turned.


    I saw two figures flying from the outside, directly hit on the floor of the hall of the dragon family. They were actually two guards of the dragon family.


    The two guards were thrown unconscious and fainted in the hall of the dragon family.


    One of the people in the hall was shocked, and even Longyun mountain was surprised.


    Then, a young and straight figure stepped into the hall of the dragon family. He looked at Longyun mountain, which was the first place in the hall of the dragon family. His calm voice came out of his mouth and echoed in the hall of the dragon family.


    "You said you wanted to see me. I''m here now!"


    "If you have something to say, you''d better say it quickly. If it''s nonsense..."


    "I don''t have much time to listen!"


    The young man''s face is very cold. In the face of the powerful aura of Longyun mountain, he can still keep his face unchanged and look at Longyun mountain calmly.


    After seeing the face of the youth clearly, a group of people were stunned on the spot.


    "Xiaoxuan?"


    The middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt has an incredible look in his eyes. Isn''t this arrogant young man who enters through the door his own nephew?


    "Uncle, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Ye Xuan nodded to the middle-aged man and said with a smile that the middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt was his uncle, long Weiyong, the successor of the next leader of the dragon family in Beijing.


    Long Weiyong has always been very good to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan naturally respects him very much.


    "Xiao Xuan, did you do all this?"


    Long Shi took a little look. Outside the hall of the dragon family, there were a group of guards of the dragon family. The scene was very spectacular.


    "I want to come into the dragon''s house, but these guards have to stop me. I''ll take it as a good thing and help the dragon''s house clean up the garbage by the way!"


    Ye Xuan then looked at Longyun mountain, who was in the first place, and grinned: "old man, these guards of the dragon family, we can consider changing them!"


    "This batch is too weak!"


    Long Yun Shan''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xuan. After a year''s absence, the obstinate and cowardly breath of Ye Xuan disappeared. Instead, it was a very mature calm and silence.


    A year ago, when ye Xuan faced his Longyun mountain, he instinctively had a kind of timidity and fear of Longyun mountain. But now ye Xuan has a strong temperament of fearless to all things in the world, which is hard for anyone to underestimate.


    Longyunshan didn''t get angry because of Ye Xuan''s "old guy". Longyunshan''s eyes swept out of the hall of the dragon family, and he felt suddenly.


    "Are the guards of the dragon family all knocked down by Xiao Xuan himself?"


    There was a sense of horror in longyunshan''s heart. Almost all the guards of the dragon family had the strength of cultivators close to xianzun''s level. Some of the leading guard captains even had the strength of xianzun, the peak of cultivators. A year ago, ye Xuan was just a dandy who didn''t cultivate immortals at all, How is it possible to defeat so many immortal cultivation masters with one''s own strength?


    Long Tao and long Shi are equally shocked. They are both the top cultivators of immortals. It''s not impossible to defeat hundreds of cultivators. However, they can''t do it perfectly in such a short time. Where does Ye Xuan have such a strong ability to cultivate immortals?


    Longyun mountain calms his mind, and then he looks at Ye Xuan.


    "Did you do all this?"


    Ye Xuan looked at Longyun mountain indifferently and calmly replied, "if you want me to ask me such nonsense, then you don''t have to waste any more time!"


    Ye Xuan turns around and is about to leave the hall of the long family. Long Tao and long Shi rush forward to pull Ye Xuan down.


    "Xiao Xuan, how do you talk to your grandfather?"


    Long Tao and long Shi give ye Xuan a wink at the same time.


    "Grandfather?" Ye Xuan is a banter ground a smile, slightly slant a head, way, "I Ye Xuan is not what dragon family person, this voice grandfather, you two people or oneself good call!"


    Long Weiyong opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything useful. What happened in those years, he is also present. Naturally, he knows how much resentment Ye Xuan has against the old man of the long family.


    Longshi and Longtao feel that they can''t hold Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan has already left their palms and stepped out of the hall.


    "Xiao Xuan, just a moment!"


    At this time, the old voice of Longyun mountain came out with a rare touch of softness.


    When talking with Ye Xuan, longyunshan never used such a gentle and warm tone.


    Ye Xuan''s vision is tiny Dun, thought to think, still turned round to come, facing the long cloud mountain.


    "Say it!"


    Longyun mountain stands up and goes to Ye Xuan. For the first time, the old palm of Longyun mountain presses on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    Ye Xuan suddenly realized that Longyun mountain was much older than before.


    "Xiao Xuan, I''ve thought about a lot of things for more than a year!" Longyunshan sighed deeply, "although you don''t shed the blood of my dragon family, Xiaogang has adopted you as his adopted son, and you treat Xiaogang as your own father. Therefore, Xiaoxuan, you are also a member of my dragon family."


    "I asked Xiaoxuan you to come here today in order to let you come back to the dragon family."


    "Although the dragon family is powerful now, there are only a few people available among the dragon family''s side branches. Among the younger generation, only brother Shi and brother Tao can be reused."


    "But you, brother Shi and brother Tao, can''t take care of the family business of the long family. So I hope Xiaoxuan can come back. You three brothers are all descendants of the long family. You three will develop and prosper the long family together."

 Chapter 383

    "In this case, I''d better close my eyes when I''m at the bottom of the nine springs."


    Longyunshan''s tone is a little deep, which makes Longtao and Longshi feel moved and agitated. Only Ye Xuan is indifferent to longyunshan.


    Ye Xuan gently pulled the palm of longyunshan''s hand from his shoulder and sneered at longyunshan: "no, I''m just a dandy. I''m just a piece of rubbish. I can''t manage the great business of the dragon family in the capital city


    Longyun mountain looked back at Ye Xuan and said seriously, "Xiao Xuan, I really spoke in a heavy tone, but you were really not successful at that time."


    "As an old man, I''ve always been very accurate in judging people. Your mother''s family is very gifted in cultivating immortals. You have inherited half of your mother''s excellent genes. If you put your mind on the right path and let Xiaogang teach you strictly, then your achievements in the world of cultivating immortals in China will surely surpass those of brother Shi and brother Tao, Even Sima Hongzhe now can be overwhelmed by Xiaoxuan. But you didn''t know how to cultivate immortals. How could I not be angry at that time


    Longyunshan''s tone is slightly condensed, and there is a trace of regret in his eyes for what happened at that time.


    Ye Xuan is stunned. He can''t help but be surprised. He didn''t expect to have such a high evaluation of Ye Xuan in Longyun mountain.


    "Maybe that''s what you thought of me at that time!" Ye Xuan turned his head and said, "you can be angry with me, or you can teach me a lesson. You can look down on me, but you shouldn''t, just shouldn''t lead your anger to my godmother!"


    "At that time, I was ignorant and wasted my talent of cultivating immortals. It was my own business. What does it have to do with my godmother?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice gradually turned cold, thinking of Luo Anchun''s pathetic appearance with tears beside Longgang. At that time, Longyun mountain was so proud and invincible.


    When Luo Anchun was mentioned, longyunshan''s eyes changed instantly.


    "Hum!" The softness before Longyun mountain disappeared, and a sneer on his face said, "if it wasn''t for Luo Anchun, your father might have married Fu Qiuling long ago. Your father and Fu Qiuling are both very talented people in cultivating immortals, and the offspring they gave birth to must be even more excellent in cultivating immortals."


    "When your father chose Luo Anchun, I just had to bear it, but what did this woman do in the end? You are a gifted child who indulges in mischief and indulges you at that time without any reason. Your talent of cultivating immortals has been wasted, and our dragon family has lost a top talent of cultivating immortals. What''s wrong with me to scold Luo Anchun? "


    Every sentence of Longyun mountain is not allowed. Every sentence seems angry and loud. The fire of Longyun mountain is obviously rekindled by Ye Xuan.


    The atmosphere in the hall of the dragon family was silent for a moment, and ye Xuan suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "You old man, I can''t believe that you are still such a stupid idea after a year!"


    Ye Xuan lowered his head, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    "In your old man''s opinion, Fu Qiuling and my godfather are the best match?"


    "In your old man''s opinion, only the child born by Fu Qiuling is the most gifted cultivator, sweeping all the cultivators?"


    Longyun mountain looks directly at Ye Xuan, his eyes are still very firm, and he replies to Ye Xuan in a loud voice: "yes, Fu Qiuling''s child is definitely the dragon among the Chinese people. If you look at Sima Hongzhe, I don''t have to say more about his achievements. You brother Shi and brother Tao are weak, and Sima Hongzhe is superior. Isn''t that enough to explain all the problems?"


    "Sima Hongzhe?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    "Sima Hongzhe is Fu Qiuling''s son!"


    Dragon Stone see ye Xuan complexion some surprised, this just explained to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh?"


    When ye Xuan heard the speech, he felt that everything had become wonderful.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan''s roaring laughter once again resounded in the hall of the dragon family. Before ye Xuan, he did not expect that the so-called "Prince" in the capital of China, the founder of crazy Eagle club and the future successor of Sima family, was Fu Qiuling''s son.


    "Interesting, more and more interesting!"


    Ye Xuan turns his back to Longyun mountain, but his tone is full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Comparing Sima Hongzhe with Ye Xuan, old man, I really have to say that you are too short-sighted to see people."


    "I tell you, old man, the son of Long Gang and Luo Anchun, is the best man in the world. No one can match him!"


    "You want me to go back to the dragon''s home, yes, I don''t want to talk too much with you old man, and I don''t want to explain too much!"


    "As long as you are willing to lift the big sedan chair and welcome my godmother into the dragon''s house respectfully, then everything is easy to talk about!"


    "At that time, I will lead the dragon family in the capital city to the top of the world of cultivating immortals in China and sweep the capital of China!"


    Ye xuanbei''s voice was loud to the people of the dragon family, with a strong and unquestionable domineering.


    Longyunshan and the other four were all shocked, and their indescribable emotions surged up and down.


    "Climb to the top of the world of cultivating immortals in China and sweep the capital of China?"


    I''m afraid that even Long Gang himself can''t easily say this. Although the dragon family in the capital is very strong now, there are still several other families in the capital of China that contain and restrict each other. Where did ye Xuan come from?


    "Let me carry the big sedan chair of Longyun mountain to welcome your godmother into the dragon''s house and admit the identity of Luo an Chunlong''s daughter-in-law? That''s a dream


    With a wave of his hand, Longyun mountain left angrily.


    Long Gang married Luo Anchun, and longyunshan didn''t agree with him from the beginning to the end. It also caused longyunshan and Longgang to fall out completely. Since then, Longgang left and hardly entered the dragon family in the capital. Now longyunshan regards Luo Anchun as the biggest disaster of the dragon family in the capital and the root cause of all disasters.


    Longyunshan really has a good feeling for Luo Anchun. Although Luo Anchun has all the characteristics of a good wife and mother, longyunshan is still reluctant to admit that Luo Anchun is his daughter-in-law.


    As for ye Xuan''s view of climbing to the top of China''s immortal cultivation world and sweeping the capital of China, Longyun mountain is totally taken as a joke. Ye Xuan now has almost no achievements in the capital of China. He has almost no reputation except that Long Gang has a dandy and cowardly son. Few people in the upper class of the capital of China know ye Xuan''s name.

 Chapter 384

    Ye Xuan is now in such a situation, not to mention being comparable with Sima Hongzhe, long Shi and long Tao.


    Ye Xuan even wants to lead the dragon family to the top of the Chinese immortal cultivation world and sweep the Chinese capital? That sounds like a big joke!


    Long Shi and long Tao gently shake their heads. Ye Xuan, the dry brother, is blowing bigger and bigger now. Even long Shi and long Tao dare not say this kind of arrogant words.


    Among the six families in the capital of China, the dragon family is the strongest. However, the other five families in the capital are also of extraordinary strength. If they want to be the top of the world of cultivating immortals in China, I''m afraid Longgang may not be able to do it.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look back. He stood at the door of the hall of the dragon''s family and said to long Yunshan in a cold voice, "very good, you old fellow. You''d better remember that you said it yourself!"


    "I''ve given the dragon family a chance. You don''t cherish it. If the dragon family in Beijing is in trouble, you will have nothing to do with Ye Xuan."


    When ye Xuan finishes speaking, he strides out of the hall of the dragon family and ignores all the members of the dragon family. Long Shi and long Tao are very anxious. They thought that this time they could ease the relationship between Ye Xuan and the old man and let Ye Xuan return to the dragon family. However, they didn''t expect that they would end up in such an irreparable situation.


    "Xiao Xuan, just a moment!"


    As soon as the dragon stone''s figure unfolded, it brought a whirlwind and stopped in front of Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Xiaoxuan, in fact, my grandfather called you back this time to let Xiaoxuan join us in the training camp in Beijing!"


    Afraid that ye Xuan was not willing to listen to what he said, long Shi speeded up his speech.


    "The training camp in Beijing only accepts the third generation of young people from the six powerful families in Beijing, in order to keep the talent of cultivating immortals in China from withering and carry the root of China!"


    "It''s an absolutely unexpected person who has taken the initiative to set up this training camp in Beijing. What you say will absolutely shock you!"


    Long Yunshan, long Weiyong and long Tao all look over to see how ye Xuan reacts.


    "Surprise me?" Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I really want to know where the training camp in the capital is sacred, which can shock Ye Xuan?"


    Long Shi a listen, think ye Xuan should be to this capital training camp to interest, and long Shi lightly spit out two words.


    "Xu Zhen!"


    Mentioning the name of "Xu Zhen", several members of the long family could not help but feel a trace of awe.


    "Xu Zhen?"


    Ye Xuan seemed to smile, but not to smile, and a fierce color appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Long Shi was stunned. He thought that ye Xuan didn''t know who Xu Zhen was. He explained to Ye Xuan: "Xiao Xuan, Xu Zhen is a genius of cultivating immortals who can be compared with Uncle Long Gang. He is only 40 years old and has been ranked among the top experts in the field of cultivating Immortals in China!"


    "There is a list in the world of cultivating immortals in China, which is called the battle power list of cultivating immortals in China. It includes all the immortal masters in China and ranks those who cultivate immortals one by one!"


    "And Xu Zhen is the third in the list of Chinese immortal cultivation ability, next only to Uncle Long Gang and ye mietian who dominates the world!"


    "It''s a rare opportunity for such a top-level immortal cultivation expert to teach us how to cultivate immortals. In fact, my grandfather is also for you this time!"


    Long Weiyong''s mouth is smiling. Xu Zhen''s reputation for cultivating immortals is all over China. If Xu Zhen wants to set up a teaching program for cultivating immortals, he doesn''t know how many heroes Tianjiao would like to become Xu Zhen''s disciple. Long Weiyong thinks that ye Xuan will certainly be moved by it.


    But in the next moment, the expressions of the dragon family are solidified in their respective faces.


    Ye Xuan walked calmly in front of Longshi, but he didn''t turn his head back. He only left a indifferent and domineering word.


    "Just because he''s just Xu Zhen, what''s the qualification to teach me ye Xuan? Defeat Xu Zhen, one move is enough


    With these words, ye Xuan has disappeared in the sight of the public, leaving all the people in the hall of the dragon family gaping.


    "Ye Xuan, this son of a bitch, is still so obstinate up to now!"


    Longyun mountain was so angry that his beard was shaking. He slapped his face on the table.


    Long Weiyong gently shakes his head. He is also quite helpless to Ye Xuan, a nephew. He can even ignore Xu Zhen, who is so strong that he can build a fairyland in China.


    Long Shi and long Tao are completely speechless. Ye Xuan, a younger brother, is just as willful as before. He likes to boast and exaggerate himself.


    How can you defeat Xu Zhen? This is a fairy tale.


    Long Weiyong''s eyes turned and fell on the guards of the dragon family who couldn''t get up again. He couldn''t help but have a deep doubt in his heart.


    "It''s strange, how can Xiao Xuan defeat so many immortals?"


    Longyunshan also found the problem and was also puzzled.


    Long Weiyong pondered for a moment, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "Dad, I think it''s Xiaogang who helped Xiaoxuan!"


    "In Xiaogang''s fierce and vigorous Qi, there is a special" borrowing power "spell, which can temporarily borrow nearly 50% of Xiaogang''s internal power Qi from others. The time limit is about half an hour. Xiaoxuan should have borrowed Xiaogang''s internal power Qi just now and come to the dragon''s home to vent his anger!"


    Long Yunshan nodded slightly. Only long Weiyong''s words could make sense. Long Shi and long Tao breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, they thought Xiao Xuan had some unknown and special strength.


    "Xu Zhen? What a joke


    After leaving the gate of the dragon family, ye Xuan walks straight to the Capital University, and his disdain for the dragon family becomes more and more intense.


    Let Ye Xuan himself go to the so-called capital training camp. It''s a fable. The world is vast. Who is qualified to teach ye mietian? What''s more, Xu Zhen is just like an enemy?


    "Xu Zhen is the teacher of the capital training camp. Sima Hongzhe is Fu Qiuling''s son. It''s really more and more interesting!"


    Ye Xuan grinned coldly, with a hint of banter.


    "Long Yunshan, you old man, do you think Fu Qiuling''s son is the real Xu Yingjie? Ha ha, just wait and see! "


    Ye Xuan is not worried about the stubborn attitude of Longyun mountain. After all, ye Xuan has a lot of time and a long way to go. There are always times when the dragon family bows to Ye Xuan. The reason why Ye Xuan does not immediately show his noble identity in the immortal cultivation world to Longyun mountain is that he wants to thoroughly see the true face of Longyun mountain.


    "Sima Hongzhe? The prince of Beijing? Fu Qiuling? Fu Jia? Capital training camp... Xu Zhen... "

 Chapter 385

    "Ha ha, the game should be played step by step, which is a little interesting!"


    Ye Xuan slowly clenched his fist, suddenly, disappeared in the streets of the capital.


    After a long time, longyunshan calms down his anger towards Ye Xuan. At this time, longyunshan receives a call from Longgang.


    "Dad, how was your conversation with Xiaoxuan?"


    Long Gang''s tone is very calm, directly asked Longyun mountain.


    "Hum, Xiaogang, you lent your immortal cultivation power to Xiaoxuan, which made Xiaoxuan come to the dragon''s house to commit a mischievous act and make a big scene, and hurt hundreds of guards of the dragon''s house. Now you are so happy to ask me how I talked with Xiaoxuan?"


    Longyun mountain is angry with Longgang.


    "Borrow my own power to cultivate immortals for Xiao Xuan?"


    Long Gang was suddenly stunned, and then he asked with a smile to long Yunshan, "Dad, listen to what you mean now, it seems that this conversation with Xiao Xuan has become very unpleasant?"


    Long Yunshan said in a cold voice: "Xiao Gang, it''s better for you to come to the dragon''s house yourself and ask me to admit Luo Anchun''s identity than to let the smelly boy adopted by your family convey your wish to me."


    Long Yunshan''s tone was firm, and he sounded very angry.


    Long Gang was silent for a long time at the other end of the phone, and finally he gave a deep sigh.


    "Dad, this time, you chose the wrong one again!"


    Ouyang Peiyun was in a good mood today. Just after class, Ouyang Peiyun walked out of the classroom with Shen Yi in his own happy steps.


    "It''s great that we don''t start military training until a week later."


    Shen Yi was very excited. Shen Yi thought that military training would begin as soon as the Capital University started, but now it could be postponed for a whole week. For the students, this situation is like a death sentence prisoner was announced to be shot on the spot, and suddenly heard the joy of changing the sentence to a reprieve.


    "What makes us happy?" Ouyang Peiyun said with a smile, "sooner or later, don''t we all need military training?"


    Shen Yi recovered and suddenly said to Ouyang Peiyun, "well, I haven''t had time to ask you today. Who is the super handsome guy at noon? I think you are really different from others to that handsome guy. Isn''t it your little boyfriend?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s cheek flushed with shame. He said to Shen Yi, "what are you talking about here? My little boy friend is a bad guy. He always deceives me and often makes me angry."


    Shen Yi didn''t believe it: "Peiyun, can he still make you angry? I''ve been with you for several days, and I''ve never seen you angry at any time, except today''s moment! "


    "Besides, were you angry just now? It''s just a flirtation between little lovers! "


    Ouyang Peiyun''s pretty face blushed again. Ouyang Peiyun shook his head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What kind of flirtation between lovers is so ugly!"


    Ouyang Peiyun thought in his heart: "is that really... Flirting?"


    Ouyang Peiyun was stunned when he thought of the harmonious and soft feeling he had with Ye Xuan today.


    "No, why should I have a good look at Ye Xuan? When ye Xuan abandoned me, he didn''t even look back


    Ouyang Peiyun frowned lightly, and the deep resentment in his heart rose quickly again. He completely forgot his anxious heart when ye Xuan left today.


    "What''s the matter, is little Ouyang thinking about me?"


    At this time, a slender hand suddenly stretched out from Ouyang Peiyun''s side, directly embracing Ouyang Peiyun gently.


    Ouyang Peiyun was surprised, but the feeling of being very familiar made him have no resistance. Ouyang Peiyun turned around and saw that ye Xuan''s handsome face was on his side.


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart was both shy and happy, but when he thought that there were so many people in the school looking at him, he suddenly struggled gently in Ye Xuan''s arms.


    Countless students are looking at this rare scene with astonishment. Ouyang Peiyun, the first flower of Beijing University, has been pursued by many wealthy families, business heroes, flowers and luxury cars in just a few days. However, no one has ever shaken Ouyang Peiyun''s heart.


    But now a man suddenly appeared. Instead of pursuing Ouyang Peiyun at all, he directly attacked Ouyang Peiyun. This is just to sully the reputation of the goddess. But the boy who manipulated the goddess is too handsome!


    Countless angry eyes toward Ye Xuan ruthlessly swept away, some can''t see past boys have been rubbing their hands, face angry.


    Ye Xuan, with a ruffian look on his face, said with a bad smile to Ouyang Peiyun, "everyone says that Ouyang Peiyun is a fairy. As for me, ye Xuan likes to profane and defile fairies. I just don''t want to let go."


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s extreme appearance, Ouyang Peiyun feels angry and funny. Ouyang Peiyun struggles for a moment and finds that he can''t get rid of Ye Xuan. Ouyang Peiyun did not dare to struggle too violently, for fear that ye Xuan would lose face in front of the people of Jingcheng University.


    I don''t know when Ouyang Peiyun has been thinking about ye Xuan everywhere.


    "Asshole, let go of Ouyang Peiyun!"


    Just then, an angry shout came from behind the three.


    Ye Xuan slightly tilted his head, and his eyes took a trace of indifference.


    More than ten feet away from ye Xuan, a boy in a full set of Taekwondo clothes is glaring at him.


    That boy''s appearance is still pretty, but compared with Ye Xuan, who is as handsome as the God of heaven, it is much worse. The Taekwondo boy''s eyes are almost bursting with fire.


    The goddess that I miss every night in my mind is hugged tightly by another flowing boy. When he sees Ouyang Peiyun struggling, he thinks it''s Ye Xuan''s strong behavior to Ouyang Peiyun that defiles his goddess. How can he not be angry?


    Seeing the appearance of the Taekwondo boy, all the onlookers cast some pity on Ye Xuan.


    "Tut Tut, Zhou Aohai is here now. This boy may be beaten directly by Zhou Aohai!"


    "Zhou Aohai came to find the goddess Ouyang Peiyun every three or five days. A young master who chased Ouyang Peiyun a few days ago was severely taught by Zhou Aohai!"

 Chapter 386

    "Up to now, there are several layers of gauze on the face of the young master who was beaten by Zhou Aohai!"


    "Now there''s a good play to see!"


    This strong young man is the chief General of the Taekwondo Club of Jingcheng University. He is strong and has won many honors for the club since he entered the school. Now Zhou Aohai is a junior.


    Everyone turned their eyes on Ye Xuan and wanted to see what reaction Ye Xuan had.


    Shen Yi also looks on coldly. When Shen Yi sees Ye Xuan at noon, he feels very upset. Except for looking at Ouyang Peiyun, ye Xuan''s eyes are almost the same as the transparent air.


    Shen Yi really wants to see what ye Xuan can do to make Ouyang Peiyun treat Ye Xuan differently.


    Ye Xuan didn''t let go. Ye Xuan glanced at Zhou Aohai lightly. He hugged Ouyang Peiyun more recklessly, and almost let Ouyang Peiyun stick to himself.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s face turned red, but ye Xuan''s hegemony and power made Ouyang Peiyun have no choice but to protest with his own eyes.


    "What do you care if I hug my own wife?"


    Ye Xuan is now completely a ruffian''s tone, extremely disdaining to Zhou Aohai.


    "Who is... Your wife? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ouyang Peiyun stares at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan dares to say anything. How can Ouyang Peiyun face other people''s eyes in the future?


    Zhou Ao Haidun was stunned when he saw Ouyang Peiyun''s angry and shy expression. His anger was so fierce that he almost ignited Zhou Ao Hai.


    "Smelly boy, I don''t care what your identity is. If you don''t want to be beaten into the hospital by me, then let her go. Ouyang Peiyun is the girl I like by Zhou Aohai!"


    Zhou Aohai just said this, but ye Xuan didn''t speak. Ouyang Peiyun''s face had cooled down.


    "Zhou Aohai, pay attention to your own words. I have nothing to do with you, Zhou Aohai!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s voice is indifferent, which is totally different from the lightness and playfulness that he talks to Ye Xuan. Zhou Aohai is shocked.


    Zhou Aohai''s heart was burning with jealousy. He looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes and suddenly lit up a raging flame.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care at all. He still holds Ouyang Peiyun in his arms and says to Zhou Aohai calmly, "my wife, little Ouyang, is so beautiful. She is much more noble than the fairies in the sky. It''s natural for someone to chase little Ouyang!"


    But the next moment, ye Xuan''s tone became banter, disdaining Zhou Aohai: "but you are such a poor rubbish, stupid goods, but also wearing a taekwondo suit everywhere in the Capital University, as if for fear that others don''t know you are practicing these poor three legged cat Kung Fu, what qualifications do you have to chase little Ouyang?"


    "While I''m still in a good mood, you''d better get out of my Ye Xuan''s sight. If you scare my wife, little Ouyang, later, I will definitely destroy you!"


    All the onlookers could not help but take a breath. Zhou Aohai is the direct descendant of the Zhou family. The Zhou family is also a second-class family in the capital. Although it is not as powerful as the six top families in the capital, the strength of the Zhou family is not bad. Ye Xuan actually said that he wanted to destroy the Zhou family?


    Shen Yi can''t help but shake his head slightly when he listens to it. He expresses his doubt to Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes.


    Just as ye Xuan likes groundless boasters, can Ouyang Peiyun look up to them? Shen Yi feels very unworthy for Ouyang Peiyun.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Ye Xuan not only embraces the goddess in his mind, but also belittles Zhou Aohai''s taekwondo, which is his standard. He even threatens Zhou Aohai. How can Zhou Aohai tolerate it?


    Zhou Aohai yells angrily and rushes towards Ye Xuan.


    In front of Ye Xuan''s body, Zhou Aohai jumped up high and swept his head with a sharp whirlwind kick.


    I have to admit that Zhou Aohai''s Taekwondo is really of a good standard. He has four sections of the black belt and can be called a good Taekwondo master.


    "Oh, be careful!"


    Ouyang Peiyun is surprised, and subconsciously wants to block in front of Ye Xuan. But ye Xuan puts one hand around Ouyang Peiyun, and lets Ouyang Peiyun stick to his side, pulling a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan''s one hand quickly pokes out, directly grasps Zhou Aohai''s ankle in the mid air, and then throws it lightly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like a shell, Zhou Aohai shot out and hit the wall of the teaching building of Beijing University heavily. Then Zhou Aohai collapsed to the ground.


    Zhou Aohai let out a cry of pain when he felt that his bones would fall apart by Ye Xuan. Zhou Aohai tried his best and could not get up anyway.


    All the onlookers were shocked. Zhou Aohai''s Taekwondo strength is one of the best in the campus of Beijing University. Zhou Aohai is the leader of Taekwondo Club. How can ye Xuan kill Zhou Aohai instantly?


    What''s the origin of Ye Xuan?


    Zhou Aohai was slowly helped up by several of his followers. He was afraid and angry with Ye Xuan, and didn''t dare to fight against Ye Xuan again.


    Ye Xuan embraces Ouyang Peiyun and grins at Zhou Aohai.


    "Look at you now. I''m holding my own wife. Are you upset?"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan, in the dazed expression of the onlookers, directly kisses Ouyang Peiyun''s pretty face, making Ouyang Peiyun''s face look like rosy clouds.


    "I didn''t just cuddle little Ouyang, I kiss him now!"


    Ye Xuan joked: "are you upset? Then you come and hit me ye Xuan! "


    "You are such a waste of Taekwondo. If you want to chase my wife, you''d better get out of the way as soon as possible."


    Ye Xuan embraces Ouyang and turns around. Before he leaves, ye Xuan leaves Zhou Aohai an arrogant utterance, which makes Zhou Aohai almost angry.


    "Little Ouyang, to tell you the truth, I''m not aiming at anyone. It''s just that except for ye Xuan, your so-called pursuers are all rubbish. It''s too much food!"


    Ye Xuan easily kills Zhou Aohai, and then leaves with Ouyang Peiyun, leaving only Zhou Aohai''s arrogant figure.


    "Ye Xuan is such a fierce fighter?"


    Shen Yi rubbed his eyes, and now Shen Yi can''t believe that Zhou Aohai will lose to Ye Xuan so simply.


    Countless onlookers couldn''t help but take a breath. Just now, those boys who want to stand out and feel the presence of Ouyang Peiyun brush can''t help but shrink their necks. They are glad that they didn''t fight ye Xuan before.

 Chapter 387

    If they really fight ye Xuan, I''m afraid they will come to the same tragic end as Zhou Aohai.


    "Just now, why did you say I was your wife?"


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t dare to lose his temper with Ye Xuan until he walked away. Ouyang Peiyun gently pushed Ye Xuan away, with a bit of shame and anger on his face.


    "Because in my heart, little Ouyang, you are my wife!"


    Ye Xuan calmly smiles at Ouyang Peiyun and answers this question very simply.


    Ouyang Peiyun felt sweet, but at the next moment, Ouyang Peiyun''s face sank.


    "Ye Xuan, don''t think you have a sweet mouth. If you coax me a little and play some tricks on me, I will completely forgive you for what you did before!"


    Ouyang Peiyun glanced at Ye Xuan with a small mouth and said, "there are some things that have happened that can''t be passed anyway, do you know? When you left me, you said those heartless, heartless words, how sad I was at that time? Those words are like a deep scar engraved on my heart, which can''t be smoothed at all! "


    "I have to admit that I really can''t hate you. As long as you show up in front of me, I will become very unpromising. When I am with you, I still feel very happy in my heart, but I will never promise to be ye Xuan''s girlfriend. I won''t give you any chance to leave me for the second time!"


    Ouyang Peiyun finished, the tears in his eyes have a tendency to flow out, so that ye Xuan''s heart is one of the pain.


    "Ouyang Peiyun!" Ye Xuan grabs Ouyang Peiyun''s palm to let him feel the temperature of his palm.


    "At the beginning, the reason why I said those unkind words to you was that I was in trouble!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Well, tell me, what did you have in mind at the beginning? You are the son of the famous Dragon gang. What else can force you, ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan sighed deeply and was about to tell Ouyang Peiyun everything that ye Xuan was carrying.


    "Hey, ye Xuan, are you going too far?"


    An untimely female voice suddenly rings out, interrupting the communication between Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun. Ye Xuan turns his head and sees a girl with a beautiful mole on the corner of her mouth standing not far from them. Fang Qingqing is desperately pulling the girl, and doesn''t want the girl to continue to say anything.


    But obviously that girl''s strength is bigger, Fang Qingqing can''t hold her at all.


    The girl rushed to Ye Xuan, sneered at him and said, "yes, ye Xuan, it''s not enough to be with the second flower of Jingcheng University. Do you want to catch up with the first flower of Jingcheng university? I find that ye Xuan is the most capable of all the boys in Beijing University! "


    The girl''s name is Qiu Yueling. She has a roommate relationship with Fang Qingqing, which is comparable to her best friend. A few days ago, Qiu Yueling thought Fang Qingqing was in love with Ye Xuan, and Fang Qingqing didn''t tell her too much about ye Xuan.


    Today, as soon as Qiu Yueling and Fang Qingqing finish class, they see ye Xuan holding Ouyang Peiyun''s hand. Qiu Yueling looks at Fang Qingqing''s desolation and is angry with Fang Qingqing. However, she rushes to teach Ye Xuan a lesson. Fang Qingqing wants to pull Qiu Yueling back, but she doesn''t pull Qiu Yueling.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. Ouyang Peiyun wept and turned around to run back. He didn''t leave a word to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan eyelids micro jump, slowly closed his eyes, in the heart can''t suppress anger suddenly surge up.


    But Qiu Yueling didn''t know it, and said to Ye Xuan, "don''t think that if you have a handsome face, you will think you are great. Don''t you think that you will cheat some simple girls? I can''t stand what you have done. If you are not satisfied after having Qingqing, what do you want at the end of the day?"


    "Shua!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan blows his fist, and the strong wind from his strong fist sweeps through Qiu Yueling''s ears. The green grass is split into two parts by Ye Xuan, and the gully suddenly appears.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuanquan''s strength spread to the artificial lake of Jingcheng University. Suddenly, the water surface of the artificial lake burst, causing splashes. Several young lovers dating near the artificial lake suddenly fell to the ground in horror, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Qiu Yueling has long been shocked by this scene. Ye Xuan suddenly opens his eyes, and his eyes show a strong intention to kill the people he sees.


    Ye Xuan turns his head. Qiu Yueling and ye Xuan look at each other. Qiu Yueling steps back in horror and falls to the ground in confusion. She is full of fear of Ye Xuan.


    "What an ignorant woman


    Ye Xuan''s voice seems to come from the hell on the 18th floor underground, and Fang Qingqing''s heart is shocked.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m really sorry. Qiu Yueling doesn''t know the situation. Qiu Yueling didn''t mean to do this!"


    Fang Qingqing runs to Ye Xuan''s body in a hurry. At this time, the apology and guilt on her face beg Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became icy cold, and he glanced at Fang Qingqing.


    "Fang Qingqing, from now on, you''d better stay away from me, ye Xuan. Compared with Ouyang Peiyun, you really have no comparability!"


    Ye Xuan turned and left, ignoring Fang Qingqing''s sad expression.


    "Next time, let this stupid woman run to me and yell in front of Ye Xuan, I will never be soft hearted!"


    As the voice fell, ye Xuan had disappeared.


    Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes become empty, and she sits on the grass of Beijing University with a listless face. Tears suddenly burst into her eyes. Fang Qingqing really didn''t expect that ye Xuan would be so merciless for Ouyang Peiyun.


    As for the side of qiuyueling, up to now has not completely come back to God, the heart is still a horror to Ye Xuan.


    Fortunately, they are located in a secluded place on the campus of Jingcheng University. It''s the end of class, and there are few people. Few people see ye Xuan''s action. Otherwise, the whole campus of Jingcheng University will be boiling.


    Ouyang Peiyun cried all the way back to his dormitory. Many people on the way looked at Ouyang Peiyun strangely.


    Ouyang Peiyun tightly shrank in his quilt, a delicate body shivering in the quilt, tears almost soaked his sheets.


    Ouyang Peiyun thinks that he has been cheated by Ye Xuan again and again. Only then does Ouyang Peiyun think of the rumors in Beijing that the son of "Long Gang" is a dandy playboy.

 Chapter 388

    Ouyang Peiyun never believed that ye Xuan was such a person, but today such a thing suddenly happened. How can Ouyang Peiyun not think wildly?


    "Don''t pay attention to Ye Xuan any more. You won''t give him any more opportunities!"


    Ouyang Peiyun vowed silently in his heart, but the tears in his eyes are more turbulent, how can not stop the continuous flow of tears!


    An administrator of the girls'' dormitory of Jingcheng University saw a male figure running from the distance of the dormitory building and went straight to the corridor of the girls'' dormitory.


    "Hey, you young man, this is a girl''s dormitory. You are a big boy, you can''t go in!"


    The administrator reaches out his hand to warn, but ye Xuan ignores the administrator and runs up the stairs.


    Ye Xuan''s face is anxious, and his heart is even more anxious. Even if ye Xuan faces countless powerful enemies, ye Xuan can keep calm. But now, ye Xuan''s heart is burning, and no one can listen to him.


    Some girls in cool clothes in the dormitory building suddenly saw a boy passing by. They were all startled by Ye Xuan and screamed. Ye Xuan turned a deaf ear and went directly to Ouyang Peiyun''s dormitory door.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, open the door for me. It was just a misunderstanding. I can explain it to you clearly."


    But the door of Ouyang Peiyun''s dormitory is locked. Ye Xuan says to Ouyang Peiyun in a loud voice, with a little supplication.


    "Don''t come to me again. Please don''t appear in front of me. I hate you now!"


    Ouyang Peiyun comes from the dormitory with a strong voice of crying, which makes Ye Xuan feel more and more remorse.


    Many young students in the dormitory around Ouyang Peiyun curiously poke their heads out of the door of the dormitory, with a curious look on their face.


    Ye Xuan yelled outside the door for a long time, but Ouyang Peiyun still didn''t open the door. Ye Xuan''s heart sank.


    "Ha!"


    Ye Xuan one hand gently push, that solid dormitory iron door unexpectedly in Ye Xuan hand direct whole piece break open.


    Ouyang Peiyun hears an abnormal sound and pokes out a head from his quilt. Ye Xuan is standing at the head of Ouyang Peiyun''s bed.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, let me explain to you!"


    Ouyang Peiyun put his hands together and covered his ears tightly.


    "I don''t want to hear anything you tell me. I don''t want to hear it now. You go quickly. I don''t want to see you again. I hate you very much!"


    Ouyang Peiyun turns around and doesn''t look at Ye Xuan. Ouyang Peiyun''s pitiful appearance makes his heart soften even if he is a cold-blooded killer.


    Ye Xuan takes Ouyang Peiyun''s palm away, and his voice becomes very low.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, I''ll only tell you these explanations once!"


    "What happened just now is just a misunderstanding!"


    "In the more than a year since Ye Xuan left you, I haven''t really been attracted to any girl!"


    "In my heart, Ouyang Peiyun is the only one!"


    "When I left you that year, all the heartless words I said were against my heart at that time, and none of them were my sincere words!"


    With that, ye Xuan released Ouyang Peiyun and stood up.


    "I have finished my explanation to you!"


    "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not!"


    "If you explain it the same way, ye Xuan will never say it again. If you don''t want to see me again, I can promise you about it!"


    Ouyang Peiyun suddenly opened his eyes, but where is Ye Xuan in his dormitory?


    Zhang Fengyu, Li Saibei and WAN Tianxiang are drinking in a hot bar in the outer ring of Beijing. In front of them, there are four beautiful women with excellent appearance and delicate appearance.


    In addition to Wan Tianxiang''s peace of mind, Li Saibei and Zhang Fengyu''s eyes were constantly flowing. Most of them were fixed on the cold and gorgeous beauty on the left side of the four people.


    The beautiful woman was wearing a black leather dress and tight jeans, which set off her slender and straight legs. She was wearing a pair of dark purple boots, which showed that the woman was wild and full of temptation in the eyes of men.


    The cool beauty is so beautiful that it becomes more and more bright under the light of the bar. It seems that it is because of the alcohol combination. The cool beauty''s cheeks are slightly ruddy, which makes Li Saibei and Zhang Fengyu lose their minds.


    They did not expect that they would have such good luck when they came out to drink occasionally!


    Just yesterday, Zhang Fengyu participated in a debate club, so by chance, Zhang Fengyu met a beautiful freshman, so Zhang Fengyu and the beautiful girl made an agreement to pull their dormitory roommates out for friendship tonight.


    The roommates of this beautiful freshman Zhang Fengyu met are all pretty, and one of them is Su Qingyu, the cool beauty sitting on the left side of the four students.


    After meeting Su Qingyu, the three of them have been drinking bravely, for fear that anyone who drinks less will not be favored by the flowers of Jingcheng University.


    Su Qingyu''s questions to the three people are mostly a faint smile back to them, while drinking is a little bit. From time to time, Su Qingyu''s beautiful eyes will fall on the Junlang boy who has been drinking alone and is a table away from the three of them.


    "By the way, what happened to your roommate? Why do you drink muggy wine all the time over there? "


    Su Qingyu suddenly asked three people.


    "This... We don''t know very well!"


    Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei both shook their heads.


    Today, after the three of them called and asked Ye Xuan to come over, ye Xuan sat in the corner of the bar all the time and didn''t join the activities of the three of them. He only cared about his own drinking and drinking. Later, ye Xuan did it more simply, blowing directly at the wine bottle. After a while, ye Xuan''s desk was full of empty wine bottles and counted them roughly, There were about thirty empty bottles, but ye Xuan didn''t feel drunk at all.


    But the color of indifference on Ye Xuan''s face didn''t fade with more and more drinking.


    Su Qingyu looks at Ye Xuan with great interest. Su Qingyu and ye Xuan once met. At that time, Su Qingyu felt that this boy had some unique temperament and could completely ignore Su Qingyu''s charm..

 Chapter 389

    And ye Xuan also ignored Su Qingyu''s accosting before.


    "This handsome man, may I buy you a drink?"


    I saw a very enchanting figure, very beautiful appearance of the hot girl twisting the slender water snake waist, body with a strong musk, sitting in the opposite of Ye Xuan.


    This hot girl has been observing Ye Xuan for a long time. She has never seen such a handsome man as ye Xuan. Tonight, she will treat Ye Xuan as her own prey.


    Zhang Fengyu can''t help looking at Ye Xuan curiously. He secretly envies why he can''t meet this kind of good thing.


    All three of them wanted to see how ye Xuan would react.


    Su Qingyu, with an inexplicable smile on his face, said in his heart: "see if this teenager can still pretend to be as cold and arrogant as on the surface!"


    In Su Qingyu''s eyes, how many men can resist attractive beauty in front of them? What''s more, it''s still such a high-class beauty.


    Ye Xuan glances at the coquettish girl, and his eyes are full of indifference. The next moment, ye Xuan gently spits out a word, but the people who want to see the play are stunned.


    "Go away!"


    After hearing what ye Xuan said, the coquettish girl couldn''t believe her ears. The coquettish girl has been staying in the bar for more than half a year. The fresh meat and uncle that the coquettish girl hunted to bed are unknown. Every man can''t resist the charm of the coquettish girl. This is the first time that someone has so coldly refused her invitation, And the refusal was so rude.


    "Handsome man, have you been drinking too much?"


    Although the coquettish girl was shocked, she immediately changed into a professional smiling face in the next moment. Her arm was slightly wiped on her chest, revealing her proud career line.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t get out of my face, I''ll just throw you out of the bar!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the coquettish girl, but he held out three fingers indifferently, and his voice was still indifferent.


    The coquettish girl hears Ye Xuan say so, it is complexion upheaval finally, from the tone of Ye Xuan, coquettish girl can''t hear ye Xuan the slightest joking ingredient.


    "Hum!"


    The coquettish girl gave a cold snort, got up and left. Her anger was surging.


    "I''ll go. It''s too much..."


    Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei are stunned. They ask themselves that if they encounter this kind of situation, they will not be able to control themselves in front of the coquettish girl. However, ye Xuan can ignore it directly and drive out the coquettish girl coldly, leaving them speechless.


    The four beauties of Beijing University sitting opposite are also stunned. Su Qingyu''s pretty face is surprised. It''s obvious that ye Xuan is so indifferent.


    Only wan Tianxiang gently shook his head and laughed at the reaction of several people in his heart.


    "It''s ye mietian, the invincible God of war in the world''s immortal cultivation world. It''s like the common powder in this kind of bar. Do you want to paste his name as ye mietian?"


    At this time, a man came into the bar. The coquettish girl who seduced Ye Xuan before saw her, and she was very happy.


    "Zhou Shao!"


    The coquettish girl quickly met her, and the whole person was completely close to Zhou Shao''s body. The soft waist gently twisted and rubbed on Zhou Shao''s body, which made Zhou Shao very comfortable and hugged the coquettish girl.


    "You goblin, are you missing me again?"


    That Zhou Shao with a smile, eyes full of strong lust, almost every time Zhou Shao came here, Zhou Shao would find this coquettish girl to turn the clouds over and be happy.


    "Of course I miss you, Zhou Shao. I was beaten by an unintelligent man just now."


    The coquettish girl pretended to be charming and pitiful in front of Zhou Shao. When Zhou Shao heard the speech, he was suddenly angry.


    "Who is so bold as to beat you?" Zhou Shao''s fist clenched tightly. "You can be regarded as the woman appointed by Zhou Shaoqin. If you beat me, that is to say that I can''t get along with Zhou Shao. Tell me who it is. I''ll take good care of him now!


    That coquettish girl immediately in the heart is ecstatic, immediately pointed to the position that the leaf Xuan is in.


    Zhou Shao''s eyes became cold and strode toward the position where ye Xuan was sitting.


    "That''s too bad!"


    Su Qingyu saw Zhou Shao coming to Ye Xuan, and his secret way was not good.


    Su Qingyu whispered to Zhang Fengyu: "that Zhou Shao is a second class family in the capital. Zhou Aohai, the youngest of the Zhou family, is afraid that your roommate is in trouble!"


    "What?" Zhang Fengyu''s heart suddenly surprised, the capital''s second class family, is not with his cousin Jia Yuxin''s status is not much different? People like this kind of rich family can''t be provoked.


    "You boy, you are crazy. How dare you beat my Zhou Shao woman?"


    Zhou Aohai has come to Ye Xuan''s desk and says to him coldly.


    Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei are in a hurry, and they want to stand up to excuse ye Xuan, but wan Tianxiang suddenly mocks.


    A dandy, incompetent young master went to ye mietian for trouble. He really thought his life was too long!


    Ye Xuan slowly raised his head. At this time, Zhou Aohai saw Ye Xuan''s face clearly and was scared out of his wits.


    "Why are you..."


    The color of Zhou Ao''s sea changed dramatically. He was so scared that he stepped back two steps and knocked down a chair behind him. Zhou Ao Hai''s whole body was shaking at the moment, and the gorgeous girl was thrown aside by Zhou Ao Hai.


    Zhou Aohai still has some pain on his body, which is caused by Ye Xuan''s casual throwing in the afternoon. Seeing ye Xuan, Zhou Aohai is like seeing a ghost.


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes fall on Zhou Aohai, which makes Zhou Aohai step back.


    The coquettish girl suddenly asked strangely, "Zhou Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Aohai has no mind to answer that coquettish girl, ye Xuan''s finger has pointed to Zhou Aohai.


    "It seems that what I did to you today is too lenient!" Ye Xuan''s voice was cold and pointed to an empty wine bottle in front of him.


    "You, come here now, smash the bottle with your own head, and then you can go straight away!"


    "If you don''t want to, if you don''t want to, then I''ll come and smash all the more than 30 bottles in front of me with your own head!"

 Chapter 390

    Ye Xuan''s voice falls down, Zhang Fengyu''s table is stunned by what ye Xuan said except Wan Tianxiang.


    Su Qingyu''s beautiful eyes are big, with a strong color of disbelief.


    Ye Xuan''s overbearing tone and ruthless means are really unheard of.


    Even Sima Hongzhe, the capital''s "Prince" whom Su Qingyu has been admiring for a long time, may not dare to smash the wine bottle with his own head?


    Zhou Aohai''s pupils are slightly open. He wants to turn around and run out of the bar.


    "Still want to run?" Ye Xuan''s voice came again, "if you think you can run faster than me, just run well. In case I catch you, it''s not easy to smash the bottle with your own head. I''ll smash the granite tables in the bar with your head."


    Zhou Aohai''s steps suddenly stiff in place, Zhou Aohai heart suddenly a burst of regret, secretly regret why he came to this bar to drink, unexpectedly met Ye Xuan this evil star?


    Zhou Aohai is the eldest young master of the Zhou family, but he is not the first successor of the Zhou family. In fact, Zhou Aohai has a brother on his head. On weekdays, the key care of the Zhou family is actually his brother. Zhou Aohai doesn''t even have a good bodyguard.


    Zhou Aohai has already experienced Ye Xuan''s violence. He knows that ye Xuan must have done what he said. With Zhou Aohai''s current physical quality, if he wants to escape under Ye Xuan''s hands, he may not be able to run away from ye Xuan.


    If you inform your family to come to this bar to save yourself, I''m afraid you''ve been maimed by Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the empty beer bottle on the table in front of Ye Xuan, Zhou Aohai couldn''t help shivering and slowly turned around, struggling in his heart.


    "You look like you want to call someone to help you? Yes, I''ll give you a minute. The more people who come to save you, the better. Call all you Zhou Aohai can! By the way, my name is Ye Xuan! "


    Ye Xuan is very upset today. He just wants to step on people.


    Ye Xuan gave Zhou Aohai a joking smile and said to him coldly, "remember, you must remember to call more. You can call as many as you can. I''m afraid there are too few people you can call. It''s not enough for ye Xuan to fight!"


    Ye Xuan''s arrogance makes a lot of people around the bar turn around. It seems that some people who know Zhou Aohai are all wearing a trace of ridicule. They secretly say that ye Xuan is looking for death.


    The Zhou family, even if it is not the top family in the capital, is also a big family. It is easy for Zhou Aohai to find help in the capital.


    Su Qingyu gently shook his head. Su Qingyu felt that ye Xuan had drunk too much now, and he dared to brag in front of Zhou Aohai.


    "Alas, all the other men are really useless people who can only get hot headed. Only the prince, Sima Hongzhe, is worthy of Su Qingyu''s company."


    Zhou Aohai smell speech, in the heart suddenly happy, Zhou Aohai quickly took out his mobile phone to dial a phone.


    "Xiaohai? What can I do for you


    There''s a young male voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Brother, come to Tiandi bar on the outskirts of Beijing. Someone wants to deal with me, but I''m not the opponent of that person!"


    Zhou Aohai said anxiously.


    A man on the other end of the phone was stunned, and then asked Zhou Aohai, "are they from other rich families in the capital?"


    Zhou Aohai replied: "no, it''s just a hairy boy, but his fist is hard. You''d better ask more people to come to the bar!"


    After a few seconds of silence, the man on the other end of the phone asked, "just a little boy, how dare you target the young master of the Zhou family? What''s the name of that man


    "He said... His name is Ye Xuan!"


    As soon as Zhou Aohai answered, the man on the other end of the phone immediately heard a roar.


    "What did you say? Is he Ye Xuan


    Zhou Aohai felt that something was wrong, but he still wanted to confirm it to the man on the other end of the phone.


    "Son of a bitch, how did you offend Ye Xuan?"


    The man on the other end of the phone yelled angrily to Zhou Aohai: "no matter what happened between you, you''d better apologize to Ye Xuan yourself. Don''t involve yourself!"


    When Zhou Ao Haydn was stunned, he was puzzled and asked, "brother, why is this?"


    "Why?" The man on the other end of the phone said angrily to Zhou Aohai, "just a few days ago, in the bar, ye Xuan beat more than a dozen members of the crazy Eagle club and blinded one of them. Sima Hongzhe took people to kiss him, but he didn''t take ye Xuan like this. Do you want to provoke Ye Xuan? Do you think your life is too long? I''m looking for death


    Zhou Aohai''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Who is Sima Hongzhe? The "Prince" of the capital city is known as the most gifted successor of Sima family in the history of cultivating immortals. Among the young generation in the field of cultivating immortals in China, Sima Hongzhe''s crazy Eagle club has become the largest upper class alliance in the capital city.


    Compared with Sima Hongzhe, Zhou Aohai didn''t even deserve to give him support.


    But ye Xuan beat the members of the crazy Eagle Club violently. Even Sima Hongzhe couldn''t control Ye Xuan. How could it be?


    "Brother, why on earth is this?"


    Zhou Aohai still doesn''t give up. He asks the elder brother on the other end of the phone in a trembling voice.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then returned to Zhou Aohai: "because..."


    "Ye Xuan is long Gang''s son!"


    The voice of elder brother Zhou Aohai falls, and the phone has been hung up by his elder brother. Only Zhou Aohai is left in a daze, with rich and complex expression.


    "A minute has arrived!"


    At this time, ye Xuan''s indifferent voice came over, and Zhou Aohai was shocked.


    At the next moment, everyone in the bar was shocked. Zhou Aohai rushed up, grabbed a beer bottle on Ye Xuan''s desk and smashed it on his head.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The empty wine bottle was broken, and the blood was left along Zhou Aohai''s forehead. Zhou Aohai forced himself to endure the pain and asked Ye Xuan in horror: "brother ye, is this OK?"


    The people in the bar were very surprised again. Zhou Aohai, the youngest of the Zhou family, actually listened to Ye Xuan''s words and smashed the wine bottle with his head? And look at Zhou Aohai now, is still trembling, dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction with Ye Xuan, even want to ask whether ye Xuan is satisfied.

 Chapter 391

    What is the origin of this young man?


    "How could Zhou Aohai be so afraid of him?"


    Su Qingyu''s beautiful eyes twinkle with the color of doubt. Ye Xuan''s identity makes Su Qingyu very curious.


    "Now get out of here!"


    Ye Xuan gently waved his hand, which seemed to drive away a disturbing fly, while Zhou Aohai was pardoned. He ran away from Tiandi bar and did not dare to stay here.


    Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei opened their mouths and could not say a word. The two of them have overestimated Ye Xuan''s ability as much as possible, but until now they find that they still underestimate Ye Xuan''s ability.


    As for the coquettish girl, she was already paralyzed by this incredible scene. There was silence around the bar. Many women in the bar cast adoring and reverent eyes on Ye Xuan, even Su Qingyu''s three roommates.


    Ye Xuan sits down and continues to drink, but no one dares to get close to Ye Xuan''s table any more. Everyone is careful to avoid it, for fear that ye Xuan will be upset.


    Su Qingyu holds his wine glass and hesitates for a moment. He just wants to say a few words to Ye Xuan, but Su Qingyu''s phone suddenly rings at this time.


    Su Qingyu takes out the phone in his pocket, and his beautiful eyes suddenly become bright.


    On the caller ID, there are only three words: Prince!


    "Prince, how are you? What, go to the circuit of Jiuqu Panshan road? But is it really the case? That''s great. I''m at Tiandi bar in the outer ring of Beijing. I''ll go out and wait for you now! "


    Hang up the prince''s phone, Su Qingyu''s heart suddenly a burst of joy.


    Since Su Qingyu joined the crazy Eagle club, Su Qingyu was immediately appreciated by Sima Hongzhe, the "Prince", and promoted to Sima Hongzhe''s own representative. In the past, Sima Hongzhe was not indifferent to Su Qingyu, but today, Sima Hongzhe takes the initiative to call and invite Su Qingyu to travel. How can su Qingyu not be excited?


    This is Sima Hongzhe, the "Prince" of the capital. He is the future king of the world of cultivating immortals in China. If he can be paired with Sima Hongzhe, Su Qingyu will be the "Crown Princess" of the capital, and will surely enjoy countless honors and honors in China.


    When he thought of this, Su Qingyu got up to say goodbye to the people and left Tiandi bar with a brisk pace. Before he left, Su Qingyu also took a special look at Ye Xuan, but this time, he had some insipid look down.


    Although Ye Xuan may have a great status in China, how can ye Xuan compare with Sima Hongzhe, the young king of China? If Su Qingyu can successfully capture Sima Hongzhe''s heart, ye Xuan will be respectful in front of Su Qingyu.


    "People have already left. What are you looking at?"


    Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei are not very happy because of Su Qingyu''s departure. A pretty girl sitting opposite suddenly smiles at several people.


    "Do you know who we are from? Su Qingyu is the speaker of the crazy Eagle club. Sima Hongzhe, the "Prince" in the capital, highly valued Su Qingyu


    "But Su Qingyu''s heart is only for master Sima. You guys, don''t even think about it!"


    When Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei heard the speech, they immediately lowered their heads in shame. Sima Hongzhe, but this name is just the extraordinary figure that 90% of the younger generation in China want to look up to. How can they compare with Sima Hongzhe?


    Wan Tianxiang''s eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body, and his heart immediately sneered at other people''s conversation.


    "Sima Hongzhe? Compared with ye mietian, who is invincible in all kinds of battles and controls the power of thunder, it''s too much, too much. It''s ridiculous that you people are so ignorant that you don''t know that the true God is here! "


    About 20 minutes after su Qingyu left, ye Xuan, who was drinking, suddenly received a call from Long Shi.


    "Oh? Go to the circuit of Jiuqu Panshan highway to watch you race with Sima Hongzhe


    "Brothers, you are drinking in this bar. I have something to do with you, so I''ll go first!"


    Ye Xuan said hello to Wan Tianxiang, and he put his hands out of the door of the bar.


    Standing at the gate of Tiandi bar for about 10 minutes, Longshi drove a blue Ferrari to the gate of Tiandi bar.


    When ye Xuan got to Ferrari''s co driver''s seat, he could not help asking Long Shi strangely, "where''s brother Tao? Why didn''t he go with you? "


    "Ah, long Tao is going to do something with your uncle. In a few days, the Sima family will hold a reception in Taohuayuan village for the development of the capital training camp. Long Tao and your uncle will go to Taohuayuan first to make arrangements. At that time, our long family will also appear in Taohuayuan!"


    "Oh, by the way, Xiaoxuan, you must go with our representatives of the dragon family that day. It''s good to see some big scenes. I can''t help giving you the face of brother Shi!"


    Longshi patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "See... The big picture?" Ye Xuan raised a banter smile at the corner of his mouth. "That''s OK. I''ll go to Taohuayuan with you to have a look that day. What a big scene it is!"


    Ye Xuan is the invincible God of war, ye mietian. Since the time of Ye Xuan''s reversion, he has killed several immortals, swept the world of cultivating immortals in China, and almost completely wiped out the world-famous organization, blood evil. Ye Xuan''s powerful Temple of killing also retreated in his hands. In the temple of killing, ye Xuan killed six people and severely injured one of them, How can there be any praiseworthy grand occasion for a small family gathering in Beijing?


    "By the way, you just said that you are going to compete with Sima Hongzhe later? What''s going on? "


    Ferrari is driving fast on the road. Ye Xuan asks dragon stone casually.


    "This is not the first time. In the capital, everyone always puts Sima Hongzhe in the first place. How can brother Tao and I be convinced of Sima Hongzhe?"


    "But if you want to fight with Sima Hongzhe, it will inevitably lead to conflicts between the two capital families, the long family and the Sima family. Therefore, in private, there will be many other competitions. Over the years, we and Sima Hongzhe have won and lost each other!"


    "Today, Sima Hongzhe proposed that I, as a man of the dragon family, should not refuse Sima Hongzhe''s race in the Jiuqu mountain road race!"

 Chapter 392

    Dragon Stone suddenly seems to think of something, suddenly said to Ye Xuan: "by the way, Xiao Xuan, your fiancee, Sima Ziyun, should also appear in the race field. Sima Ziyun is famous for watching car racing!"


    "Sima Ziyun?"


    Ye Xuan touched to touch chin, to Sima Zi cloud this woman, ye Xuan is the least bit son all lift not interest.


    Ye Xuan pushed down Ferrari''s window and let the gusts of cold air pour into the car. He also lost a lot of sullen air in his heart.


    "For Ouyang Peiyun, maybe I''m a little too anxious!"


    Ye Xuan chuckles and shakes his head, putting Ouyang Peiyun aside.


    It''s Ye Xuan''s, and it will be his own.


    Jiuqu Panshan road was originally an important traffic road in the capital of China in the 1980s, but after the reform and opening up, almost all vehicles chose other places with convenient transportation, and few vehicles would pass through the road. Gradually, the Jiuqu Panshan road was transformed into a racing field by some young men in the capital.


    The dragon stone carries Ye Xuan to the top of Jiuqu Panshan highway. Ye Xuan is surprised by the lively scene in front of them.


    The Jiuqu Panshan road is more spectacular than the underground racetrack in Xingcheng.


    After Longshi got out of the car, countless girls around him screamed and cheered. Ye Xuan, with his pocket, leaned against Ferrari casually. His eyes were very indifferent, which was very out of place with the surrounding lively scenes.


    In the crowd, an elliptical circle naturally appears. In the center of the circle, there is a very cool Lamborghini sports car. The gorgeous, smooth and streamlined Lamborghini body is very eye-catching.


    In the front of the Lamborghini, a very handsome young man stands on the Lamborghini. The man is wearing a pair of black framed glasses and looks gentle. Countless eyes around him fall on the young man. There are all kinds of respects, admirations and awes.


    Sima Hongzhe, the crown prince of Beijing, is the absolute focus of the young generation of China no matter where he goes.


    On the side of Sima Hongzhe''s body stands Su Qingyu, tall and cool. At the moment, Su Qingyu also enjoys the envious eyes of many opposite sex. These people wish they could take the place of Su Qingyu and stand side by side with Sima Hongzhe.


    Not far away from Sima Hongzhe, a beautiful woman with the same beauty and charm as Su Qingyu, even better than Su Qingyu, sat with her legs up and very elegant. Many men around her couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Ziyun, every time there''s a car race, you won''t miss any one!"


    Sima Hongzhe looks at the gorgeous woman and laughs at Sima Ziyun.


    The woman is Sima Ziyun. Sima Ziyun nodded slowly: "of course, and this competition is still a duel between you and the two young masters of Longshi capital. I, Sima Ziyun, have to enjoy it!"


    Su Qingyu looked at Sima Ziyun, deep in the eye can''t help flashing a thick jealousy.


    Although Su Qingyu is not inferior to Sima Ziyun, the identities of Su Qingyu and Sima Ziyun are very different.


    Sima Ziyun is the daughter of Sima family. She is as noble and proud as a princess, but Su Qingyu is just the daughter of a rich businessman in a small city. There is a big gap between Su Qingyu and Sima Ziyun. From Sima Hongzhe''s eyes, Su Qingyu also feels that Sima Ziyun is more valued by Sima Hongzhe.


    Sima Ziyun also looks at Su Qingyu. He doesn''t know why. When he sees Su Qingyu and Sima Hongzhe standing together, Sima Ziyun doesn''t feel that he is too exclusive. Since he and his party at Xingcheng underground racetrack in southern Jiangnan Province, Sima Ziyun''s position as the first person of Sima Hongzhe''s younger generation has been slightly shaken.


    Sima Hongzhe smiles, then turns his head to Su Qingyu and says, "Xiao Su, today I''m taking you to Jiuqu Panshan highway. In fact, I want you to come here to relax. You''ve been working hard for the crazy Eagle club these days!"


    Listening to Sima Hongzhe''s gentle tone, Su Qingyu naturally felt a burst of joy in his heart. He gently said to Sima Hongzhe, "if I work for the prince, I won''t feel so hard!"


    Sima Hongzhe doesn''t comment on this, but Sima Hongzhe is very satisfied with the new move of crazy Eagle club.


    "Sima Hongzhe, don''t grind there. Let''s start now!"


    Long Shi Qinglang''s voice came over, and everyone automatically made way for long Shi and Sima Hongzhe.


    Sima Hongzhe looked directly at Longshi with a warm smile.


    "You have just arrived. Do you want to start the competition without a rest?"


    But long Shi grinned and said, "I don''t need any rest. Remember the bet between the two of us, the number one immortal seed in the capital training camp!"


    Sima Hongzhe is indifferent smile, but with a strong and unquestionable power.


    "Our Sima Hongzhe has a lot to say. Go up and down the mountain and run one circle each. As long as you win our Sima Hongzhe, the number one immortal cultivation seed in the capital training camp will belong to you."


    Long Shi burst out laughing: "very good, you Sima Hongzhe, other places are very annoying to me, only this, I still admire you very much!"


    At this time, Su Qingyu suddenly asked Sima Hongzhe, "prince, can I sit next to you in the car race and watch from the co pilot?"


    Sima Hongzhe nodded and smile, which naturally did not care: "of course, one more person, or one less person, for me Sima Hongzhe, there is no impact at all!"


    Long Shi''s eyes, Sima Hongzhe this is completely despise Long Shi''s driving skills, did not put long Shi in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll sit on brother Longshi''s sports car."


    Sima Ziyun stood up, slender and slender, which made some men around him have a good look.


    Sima Hongzhe didn''t object. He turned to Lamborghini, and Su Qingyu sat in excitedly.


    "OK, let''s take Ziyun in my car." Long Shi turns around and Sima Ziyun follows him.


    When he came to Ferrari, Sima Ziyun suddenly looked stunned.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    Long Shi''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, he remembered that ye Xuan was also in Ferrari and patted his forehead secretly.


    Dragon Stone immediately embarrassed smile way: "small Xuan, Zi cloud want to join us in the car a drag, you see how?"

 Chapter 393

    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes glanced at Sima Ziyun without any emotion. Looking at Sima Ziyun was like looking at a stranger. Ye Xuan nodded lightly.


    Sima Ziyun is shocked. From the name of Long Shi, Sima Ziyun knows that the boy in front of him is definitely Ye Xuan, the dandy son of Long Gang. But with Ye Xuan''s indifferent and calm special eyes, Sima Ziyun has only seen the boy in the underground race track of Xingcheng once.


    "How could these two people... Be so similar?"


    Sima Ziyun is puzzled. Last time ye Xuan secretly took advantage of Sima Ziyun, Sima Ziyun decided that ye Xuan could never be the teenager in the competition. But now Sima Ziyun finds that ye Xuan and the teenager are too similar.


    See ye Xuan opened the back door of Ferrari, sat in the back seat of Ferrari, Sima Ziyun this just recovered.


    "Maybe, I just think too much!"


    Sima Ziyun put those thoughts aside and got into the front seat of Ferrari. Long Shi also got on the car quickly.


    Ferrari and Lamborghini two sports cars drove to the starting line of the track and stopped side by side. The roar of the two sports car engines resounded through the sky, and the cheers on the track instantly ignited the whole circuit.


    Su Qingyu is sitting beside Sima Hongzhe. It''s hard to express his excitement. Su Qingyu feels that he and Sima Hongzhe are getting closer. It must be just around the corner to become the "Crown Princess".


    For long Shi and Sima Hongzhe, the hot girl stretched out three slender fingers. When the last finger of the hot girl was put away, the girl yelled: "go!"


    Ferrari and Lamborghini two cars suddenly like runaway Mustang gallop away, opened full horsepower, with a strong wind.


    On the recorder of the racing computer, Ferrari and Lamborghini''s two red dots are almost sitting side by side, both of them are extremely fast, and they are about to cross the first corner of the track.


    Looking ahead, Longshi was ready for the first corner. When he was about to enter the first corner, Longshi stepped on the accelerator. When he got to the corner, he loosened the accelerator. The steering wheel took a turn. Then he taxied and downshifted. A series of actions were completed in one breath.


    "Brother Shi has mastered the skills and methods of car drift, and he is also very familiar with these skills!"


    "But... It''s not enough!"


    Ye Xuan can''t help sighing. Longshi is full of confidence in himself, but the next moment, Longshi''s expression suddenly changes.


    Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini darted out from his side. He changed speed in the middle of the track and directly inserted into the inner curve of the track. Moreover, Sima Hongzhe''s drift speed was faster and faster than that of lungshi, which instantly overtook lungshi''s Ferrari.


    "How can this..."


    Long Shi''s eyes are slightly fixed. After the first corner of the track, Lamborghini has far exceeded Ferrari''s distance by tens of meters.


    When the two sports cars reached a corner, Lamborghini pulled the distance between the two cars by tens of meters. After a few more corners, Lamborghini was far ahead of Ferrari.


    Su Qingyu sits beside Sima Hongzhe and looks at Sima Hongzhe''s handsome face. Su Qingyu can''t help admiring him.


    "Sure enough, Sima Hongzhe is the king of the younger generation. Even the dragon stone of the dragon family is no better than Sima Hongzhe!"


    Sima Hongzhe''s mouth is smiling. In Sima Hongzhe''s eyes, this race with Longshi has won.


    "How is that possible?"


    Longshi''s heart is impatient, but the more impatient Longshi is, the more mistakes he makes in operating the vehicle. Gradually, Longshi can''t see the shadow of Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini.


    Sima Ziyun''s heart can''t help sighing: "sure enough, brother Sima''s driving skills are the first in the capital!"


    Sima Ziyun can not help but think of that night in the star city underground racetrack, that amazing four seat driving skills, sweeping the whole race of young people.


    "If that boy is there, I''m afraid brother Sima is not the opponent of that boy?"


    Long Shi was impatient. He knew that he might lose in the Jiuqu mountain road competition, and the number one immortal cultivation seed in the training camp could only watch it fly away.


    "Alas Long Shi sighed softly, and he had to admire Sima Hongzhe''s driving skills from the bottom of his heart.


    "Stop the car!"


    At this time, ye Xuan''s indifferent voice came from behind the dragon stone. Although Ye Xuan''s voice was not big, it had an unquestionable and overbearing flavor.


    I don''t know why, Longshi immediately did what ye Xuan said and stopped Ferrari at a corner where there was no one else.


    Ye Xuan directly opened the door, got out of the car and went to Ferrari''s cab.


    "Brother Shi, you go to the back of Ferrari. Sima Hongzhe, I''ll help you out!"


    "What?"


    The dragon stone hears speech, can''t help a Zheng, to what ye Xuan said some unclear, so.


    "Listen to me. Let''s go. Sima Hongzhe''s skill is not enough for ye Xuan to see!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became deep, and his face was full of arrogance.


    Dragon Stone didn''t know how to return to Ye Xuan, so he got into the back seat of Ferrari.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Seeing ye Xuan sitting in Ferrari''s driver''s seat, Sima ziyundun frowned.


    "Can you drag racing or not? If you can''t do it well, you''ll be killed!"


    Sima Ziyun is not like dragon stone. If ye Xuan accidentally drives Ferrari down the cliff, Sima Ziyun will die.


    "Just shut up!"


    Ye Xuan coldly back to Sima Ziyun, let Sima Ziyun moment stunned.


    This indifferent tone, how so... Familiar?


    Sima Ziyun has no time to think about it, ye Xuan is a foot accelerator, Ferrari moment has been like an arrow shot out.


    Ferrari is about to enter a corner of the track, but ye Xuan doesn''t mean to slow down at all. Long Shi suddenly exclaimed: "Xiao Xuan, this is..."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan grinned with confidence and publicity.


    Sima Ziyun''s heart suddenly panic to the extreme, in front of Ferrari is about to collide with the roadside guardrail.


    But at the next moment, ye Xuan''s hands and feet were used at the same time. His movements were coordinated and perfect. Ferrari pulled away a sharp drift at an incredible angle, and the bumper was able to brush the roadside guardrail.

 Chapter 394

    Ye Xuanli''s falling technique made Ferrari throw the curve with the shortest distance.


    Sima Ziyun''s eyes are fixed, and the whole person has been completely stunned.


    This kind of boldness has a very skillful drift method, such a suffocating sense of rapidity, as well as the indifferent and indifferent tone, and now, ye Xuan''s confident eyes are as deep as the stars in the dark night.


    "It''s the boy that day, that''s him!"


    Sima Ziyun stares at ye xuanjunlang''s unparalleled side face. Sima Ziyun finally understands that ye Xuan and the young man are the same person.


    Almost at the same moment, Sima Ziyun thought of the scene of meeting Ye Xuan in Longgang villa that day. In Sima Ziyun''s memory, ye Xuan''s every move was a deliberate performance.


    A wave of regret suddenly surged into the heart of Ma Ziyun, the boss. Ye Xuan, the chariot king, the young immortal? Even Gongsun Mingyi could easily crush Ye Xuan. How could ye Xuan be a dandy or cowardly young man? How could he be an unbearable waste?


    If Sima Ziyun had known this, how could he take the initiative to divorce Ye Xuan?


    Sima Ziyun''s eyes are fixed on Ye Xuan''s face. His mind is constantly turning up and down. His brain becomes blank and can''t think about anything.


    Longshi''s face was full of horror. At that moment, Longshi was ready to protect Ye Xuan and Sima Ziyun tightly. However, Ferrari swept the steep curve with a distance close to the limit, which was beyond Longshi''s imagination.


    When long Shi looks at Ye Xuan, he suddenly finds that ye Xuan, the so-called dandy and cowardly brother, seems to have something that long Shi never knew before.


    What exactly do Sima Ziyun and long Shi think? Ye Xuan completely ignores them. Ye Xuan''s hand and foot coordinate operation, shift gears, step on the accelerator and change the brake. All these actions are perfectly connected by Ye Xuan. Long Shi''s Ferrari is controlled by Ye Xuan like his own hands and feet, freely and smoothly, and the speed of Ferrari is as fast as lightning, which brings whirlwind.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Those people standing next to the car electronic recorder suddenly opened their eyes and looked unbelievable.


    Originally, Ferrari had lagged behind Lamborghini, and it seemed to have stopped for a short time in the middle of the race. However, Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini had already surpassed Ferrari by 500 meters. But now, the crowd watching the electronic recorder of the racing car saw a red dot, which was chasing the red dot of Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini at an unimaginable speed, The distance between Lamborghini and Ferrari is getting smaller and smaller.


    "What''s the speed? The top speed has reached 245km / h? This is on the rugged mountain road. How can we run the sports car out of this limit speed? "


    "The turning speed has reached more than 100 kilometers per hour. How is that possible?"


    The hearts of countless people around the car electronic recorder have been shrouded in deep shock.


    In Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini, Su Qingyu smiles.


    "Prince, it seems that you are sure to win this competition. The dragon stone of the dragon family is not your opponent."


    Sima Hongzhe said with a smile: "among the young generation in the whole capital, no one is our opponent. If we look at the whole China, I am definitely the first of the young generation in China!"


    Su Qingyu''s heart was filled with joy, and his admiration for Sima Hongzhe became more and more intense.


    "Look, before you go down to the foot of the mountain, that Ferrari can''t catch up with you!"


    Sima Hongzhe said confidently: "I will not let that Ferrari appear in my back mirror again."


    As soon as Sima Hongzhe''s words came to an end, the interior rearview mirror of Lamborghini was suddenly filled with light.


    "What?"


    Both of them in Lamborghini were shocked. Sima Hongzhe looked in the rearview mirror incredulously. Ferrari was firmly following Lamborghini. The distance between the two sports cars was getting closer and closer.


    "How is that possible?"


    Sima Hongzhe felt that he had encountered one of the most difficult things in his life. Just now, Sima Hongzhe had already thrown Longshi far away. Why did the Ferrari of Longshi catch up with him now.


    Sima Hongzhe has no time to think about it. What he can do is to control the car body, make Lamborghini shake left and right, block Ferrari''s route all the time, and not give Ferrari any chance to overtake.


    "I caught up with Sima Hongzhe?"


    Long Shi and Sima Ziyun murmur in their hearts. They look at Ye Xuan with deep admiration and shock at Ye Xuan''s extraordinary driving skills.


    Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini always stands in front of Longshi''s Ferrari. The front corners are very shallow. There is no chance to overtake.


    "Hum, even if you catch up, what can you do? As long as I can block your sports car all the time, you will never surpass my Lamborghini!"


    Sima Hongzhe had a sneer in his heart.


    After two more shallow turns, Sima Hongzhe seems to suddenly think of something. The brake light of Lamborghini lights up instantly. Sima Hongzhe slows down the speed of Lamborghini and takes the initiative to approach the outer edge of the right side of the track.


    However, Longshi''s Ferrari did not slow down at all. Instead, it went straight into the inner lane on the left side of the track, surpassing Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini.


    "Hum, I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit!" Sima Hongzhe''s mouth turned slightly. "After this small left turn, there will be a very sharp big right turn. If you don''t slow down in advance, you will slip into the abyss directly because of insufficient steering!"


    Lamborghini''s deceleration ahead of time is of course intentional. In Sima Hongzhe''s view, Ferrari will directly hit the track guard at the sharp right corner and fall into the abyss. Although the strength of Long Shi, the car sitting people will not have anything, but this car race, long Shi will lose.


    After passing the shallow left bend, Sima Ziyun and long Shi both saw the big and urgent right bend. Suddenly, they were thrilled.


    Now it''s too late for ye Xuan to brake and slow down.


    Only Ye Xuan was still calm and calm.


    Just after ye Xuan passed the shallow left corner, Ferrari didn''t have a turning direction. The whole body of Ferrari was inclined at an angle of about 60 degrees to the right corner.


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s right foot slightly raised, suddenly released the accelerator, then suddenly turned the steering wheel to the right, Ferrari''s body in that instant, even directly reverse rotation, and then pulled out a long brake trace.

 Chapter 395

    Long Shi''s Ferrari with a very elegant and natural posture from the right corner easily swept, calmly disappeared in the sight of Sima Hongzhe.


    "What?"


    Sima Hongzhe''s eyes were wide open when he was in a state of shock. The corners of his mouth began to twitch violently because of this scene. Sima Hongzhe was completely shocked by the super drift. Su Yuhe also had a pretty face full of shock. The scene of Ferrari just now was replayed countless times in Su Qingyu''s mind.


    "Is it... Using inertia drift?"


    Sima Hongzhe''s expression at the moment hard to see the extreme, Sima Hongzhe''s eyes in the self-confidence, is a little bit of retreat.


    Inertia drift is to use the inertia of the sports car itself to carry out large reverse drift. It is absolutely impossible for an epic racer to make such a perfect inertia drift on such a mountain track. The driving skill of the Ferrari must have reached the point where it is beyond description.


    "I... Lost!"


    At the moment, only this sentence resounds in Sima Hongzhe''s mind.


    Long Shi''s Ferrari is as elegant as the wind. He can''t see any shadow of Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini at all. Sima Hongzhe''s face is hard to see. Su Qingyu''s face on one side is surprised, but he doesn''t dare to express a trace of emotion in front of Sima Hongzhe in the car.


    Those people who watched the computer racing recorder were stunned. Ferrari was so far behind Lamborghini at the beginning, but now it''s a miracle that the Jedi overturned and overtook Lamborghini?


    And more than that, the distance between Ferrari and Lamborghini is getting farther and farther. At this time, the two cars have been together nearly a kilometer away, and the distance is gradually widening.


    After driving down to the foot of the mountain, ye Xuan turned around and drove back to the top of the mountain road with a great drift.


    Long Shi and Sima Ziyun keep silent, and they can''t say anything.


    Ye Xuan''s extraordinary driving skill is far beyond the average level of international racing masters. He can control the sports car like his own hands and feet. Who can do it?


    In the middle of the mountain, long Shi''s Ferrari and Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini pass by. Sima Hongzhe''s heart has been completely desperate.


    "I really lost this time!"


    At the moment, Sima Hongzhe is half a lap behind Longshi. The gap between the two is more than three or four kilometers. If you want to recover Ferrari, you are talking about the book of heaven. It''s just a fantasy.


    Ye Xuan finds a corner where no one is watching, stops Ferrari and lets Longshi change back to the driver''s seat.


    "Brother Shi, just drive up according to your normal level. Sima Hongzhe can''t catch up!"


    With that, ye Xuan leaned back in Ferrari''s back seat, closed his eyes and ignored everything around him.


    Longshi forbeared to be horrified, started Ferrari and drove to the top of the track.


    When lungshi drove Ferrari to the top of the track, many people cheered for lungshi''s victory, but most of them were gloomy and their faces became very blue.


    These people are all members of the crazy Eagle club. Sima Hongzhe is the "God" in the hearts of the crazy Eagle club. Now, Sima Hongzhe, who is superior to others, has lost in a car race, and he has lost so thoroughly and sparingly.


    Dragon stone under the Ferrari, ye Xuan and dragon stone together next to Ferrari, waiting for the arrival of Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini.


    People waited for Sima Hongzhe for nearly three minutes, so Sima Hongzhe''s Lamborghini gradually appeared in people''s sight.


    After Sima Hongzhe got out of the car, although he had a smile on his face, his slightly twitching eyes showed that Sima Hongzhe was not calm at the moment.


    "Longshi, you won this time. The number one place for Xiuxian seed belongs to you!"


    Although Sima Hongzhe is not willing, he will never break his promise and be magnanimous to Longshi because there are so many people in the circuit.


    "Of course it should be!"


    Long Shi nodded gently, his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Ye Xuan.


    It''s all up to Ye Xuan that long Shi can get the number one immortal seed. There are too many questions in Long Shi''s heart now.


    Ye Xuan sticks his pocket with one hand and smokes beside Ferrari. Countless women around him cast their eyes on Ye Xuan. Compared with Sima Hongzhe and Longshi, ye Xuan is more handsome and handsome. Moreover, the vicissitudes and profundity in Ye Xuan''s eyes make countless people forget to return.


    Sima Ziyun stands still on the side, and his heart is complex. Sima Ziyun just feels like he has been blocked by a big stone, and he is really bored.


    "Ye Xuan, you..."


    Sima Ziyun finally musters up the courage to speak to Ye Xuan, but before Sima Ziyun''s words are finished, ye Xuan directly interrupts her.


    "I know what you''re asking!"


    "Yes, I took you around the star city underground circuit."


    Ye Xuan gently spits out puffs of smoke rings, but his expression is with a trace of disdain.


    "Speaking of it, I would like to thank you very much. If you didn''t want to pursue the so-called free love and take the initiative to find my godfather to terminate our engagement, I really couldn''t handle this matter very well!"


    "Now, everyone is happy. We have nothing to do with each other since then. You pursue your free love, and I pursue my love!"


    Ye Xuan finished, did not look at Sima Ziyun, turned on Ferrari.


    Sima Ziyun stay in place, beautiful eyes become solidified.


    Although Sima Ziyun has guessed a general idea, ye Xuan now admits that it was Ye Xuan himself who was in Xingcheng, Jiangnan province that day. When Sima Ziyun felt as if he had been splashed with a bottle of concentrated sulfuric acid, he had unspeakable pain.


    Is the young racing God, who made Sima Ziyun''s heart surge for the first time, and the young immortal Zun, who couldn''t even hurt Gongsun Mingyi with a single blow, a dandy and cowardly young master who was crazy spread by all people?


    And the most hateful thing is that Sima Ziyun even dislikes Ye Xuan because of these gossips. He takes the initiative to find Long Gang to get married and completely push Ye Xuan, such an excellent husband, out of the door.


    Mingming is a young immortal who has the magic of racing. Long Gang''s dry son, any of which is enough to make Sima Ziyun''s heart beat. But Sima Ziyun completely refuses the fate arranged by heaven.


    Although Sima Hongzhe said that he was the "Prince" of the capital, he was recognized as the first young master of the capital.

 Chapter 396

    But compared with Ye Xuan, Sima Hongzhe is just at the peak of the cultivation of immortals. How can he compare with Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals?


    "Why is it like this?"


    Long Shi drives Ye Xuanyuan, but Sima Ziyun is still standing in the same place. His bitterness is hard to hide. At this time, Sima Ziyun just wants to cry.


    Sima Ziyun always thinks he is smart, but today, Sima Ziyun seems to be the biggest fool in the world.


    "Xiaoxuan, where did you learn your racing skills, so powerful?"


    On the way back with Ye Xuan, long Shi can''t help asking Ye Xuan.


    "In fact, every thing has its own specific rules and rhythm. As long as you master these specific rules, you can become the elite of any thing!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer Longshi directly, but said something meaningful to Longshi, which made him think deeply.


    Fang Qingqing didn''t sleep all night.


    Fang Qingqing leisurely looked out of the window of the dormitory, the sadness in her heart, no one said.


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t blame Qiu Yueling. Qiu Yueling just does what Fang Qingqing''s best friend thinks is right.


    When ye xuanlin left, Fang Qingqing''s cold and indifferent eyes, and the sentence "stay away from me in the future..." made Fang Qingqing''s heart sad.


    It''s already daybreak, Fang Qingqing''s roommates have got up, Qiu Yueling see Fang Qingqing is still in a daze, Qiu Yueling carefully asked Fang Qingqing: "Qingqing, are you... OK? I''m so sorry. Yesterday was all my fault


    After two people came back yesterday, Fang Qingqing explained the relationship between herself and ye Xuan to Qiu Yueling one by one. Only then did Qiu Yueling know that she had done something extremely stupid.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s terrible blow, Qiu Yueling thinks that ye Xuan is a complete monster. He can break the earth and detonate the surface of the artificial lake by himself. What is the powerful force against heaven?


    "I''m fine!"


    Fang Qingqing laughs very reluctantly. Because she didn''t sleep all night, Fang Qingqing looks extremely depressed and slightly haggard.


    Looking at Fang Qingqing''s appearance, Qiu Yueling couldn''t bear it.


    "Qingqing, you''d better have some dinner first, and then have a rest quickly, or you won''t go to class today, and I''ll ask for leave for you!"


    "Class?"


    Hearing the word "class", Fang Qingqing suddenly looked stunned. Then she seemed to think of something important and ran out of the dormitory door.


    Ouyang Peiyun also had insomnia all night. In the morning, Ouyang Peiyun came out of the dormitory covered with curtains, full of sadness.


    After yexuan said something yesterday, he disappeared and never appeared in front of Ouyang Peiyun again. Ouyang Peiyun wanted to find yexuan, but he didn''t know where yexuan was. He didn''t even know his major, Ouyang Peiyun.


    Just down the dormitory, Ouyang Peiyun suddenly a look.


    Not far from Ouyang Peiyun''s body, a beautiful young figure is staring at Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Hello, Ouyang Peiyun, I''m Fang Qingqing!"


    Fang Qingqing went up to Ouyang Peiyun and stretched out her hand very generously.


    The rest of the people are very surprised to see the two people over, Jingcheng University ranked first and second two school flowers actually stand in one place, what is the matter in the end?


    "Shen Yi, go to the classroom and wait for me first!"


    Ouyang Peiyun dissuades her roommates and turns to hold Fang Qingqing''s hand.


    "Hello


    Fang Qingqing and Ouyang Peiyun are both looking at each other. Naturally, they are not easily perceived by each other.


    Fang Qingqing sighed at Ouyang Peiyun''s elegant, graceful and ethereal breath of a classical woman.


    "I can''t match Ouyang Peiyun all the time!"


    Thinking of this, Fang Qingqing''s face became solemn, imploring Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, what happened yesterday is actually a misunderstanding. Can I explain it to you?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes slightly pause. Last night, Ouyang Peiyun recalled Ye Xuan''s serious and indifferent tone and believed ye Xuan''s seven points. At the moment, Fang Qingqing came to the door again. Ouyang Peiyun felt that his reaction yesterday seemed to be too sensitive. He didn''t even give ye Xuan a chance to explain it.


    "There is no special relationship between Ye Xuan and me. At most, they are just ordinary friends. Now... Ye Xuan and I may not even be friends!"


    "Our party Qingqing can freely admit to you that I like Ye Xuan, but it''s all my own wishful thinking about him. It has nothing to do with Ye Xuan himself. Yesterday, it was because my roommate misunderstood the relationship between Ye Xuan and me, so that you misunderstood the scene like that!"


    Fang Qingqing finished, then nodded slightly to Ouyang Peiyun, said: "Ouyang Peiyun, I sincerely apologize to you, because I have caused you and ye Xuan two people to quarrel!"


    "From today on, our Qingqing will not appear beside Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s heart is always concerned about you!"


    "I''ve finished my words, so goodbye!"


    Fang Qingqing''s voice falls, Fang Qingqing turns around and is about to leave. Her back looks so sad.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart was shocked by it. Until Fang Qingqing left, Ouyang Peiyun came back.


    "It seems that Fang Qingqing, a girl, also loves Ye Xuan very much."


    It was ten o''clock at noon, and ye Xuan was still lying in the dormitory, without the slightest intention of going to the classroom.


    All of a sudden, ye Xuan even feels a burst of murderous air in the whole dormitory. Ye Xuan suddenly opens his eyes.


    When ye Xuan looks at his bedside, he sees Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei holding a sharp fruit knife and looking at Ye Xuan fiercely.


    "Hey, you two, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xuan''s face is inexplicable.


    "Asshole, you are such an asshole!"


    Zhang Fengyu, with a look of great distress, waved his little fruit knife to Ye Xuan.


    "Why ah, why as long as you are the best beauty, you have something to do with Ye Xuan, and we can only watch eagerly!"


    Li Saibei was not angry and said: "Ye Xuan, you must be the son of a rich family. You are just playing pig and tiger all the time. Are you playing with us?"


    Ye Xuan has no choice but to sit up and show his hand to the two of them. Ye Xuan is also speechless to the two roommates.

 Chapter 397

    Ye Xuan had no choice but to say to them: "you two, if you have anything, you''d better tell me quickly. What happened?"


    Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei just put down their fruit knife and said to Ye Xuan with a bitter face, "well, there is a fairy waiting for you downstairs in the dormitory."


    "Fairies?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart suddenly moves and goes to the corridor of the boys'' dormitory.


    Ye Xuan''s male dormitory, at the moment, there are countless boys showing their heads, looking at the dormitory downstairs from a distance, all of those boys'' eyes are full of admiration and amazing eyes.


    I saw a slender and beautiful girl standing on the grass of the dormitory downstairs, looking anxious and looking forward to it.


    "Son of a bitch, ye Xuan, from today on, I''ll call you the eldest. The best beauties of Beijing University, one after another, are only looking for you, ye Xuan. Today, Ouyang Peiyun directly came to our boys'' dormitory. Now all the boys in our class regard you as the enemy of the whole people!"


    Zhang Fengyu was frustrated.


    "I''ll stop fooling around with you. I''ll go downstairs first!"


    Ye Xuan with a faint smile, a minute later, ye Xuan stood in front of Ouyang Peiyun.


    "You... Are you still angry?"


    Ouyang Peiyun looks at Ye Xuan carefully. Ouyang Peiyun''s voice reproaches himself.


    "Why am I angry?" Ye Xuan touched his nose, as if ye Xuan suddenly thought of something, and said: "Oh, I remember. What you said is that you misunderstood me yesterday, right? That''s right. I''m still a little angry now! "


    Ouyang Peiyun stepped forward two steps, glanced at his pink lips and said, "well, who told you that I misunderstood you at that time? It''s not because of..."


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned at Ouyang Peiyun and said, "because little Ouyang likes me so much and cares too much about me in his heart, that''s why he runs away crying that day and hides in the quilt like an ostrich?"


    "You said it Ouyang Peiyun''s pretty face flushed and angry at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stepped back a little, tilted his head slightly to one side, and said to Ouyang Peiyun, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m still very angry up to now. I don''t want to talk to you now."


    Ouyang Peiyun was very worried.


    "Don''t be angry with me. I''ve come to your dormitory to find you now, and I didn''t know your major until I inquired about it for a long time."


    Ouyang Peiyun said with a hint of supplication.


    "No way!" Ye Xuan gently waved his hand, "unless..."


    "Unless what?" Ouyang Peiyun asked


    Ye Xuan to Ouyang Peiyun smile, then a face evil smile to point to his lips.


    "Oh, this one doesn''t work. You are so bad!"


    Ouyang Peiyun waves his hand repeatedly. There are so many boys looking at them downstairs. Ouyang Peiyun has summoned up great courage to find Ye Xuan. How can he kiss Ye Xuan in front of so many people?


    "There''s no other way. I''m still very angry!"


    Ye Xuan is still a rogue, holding his chin and standing beside Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ouyang Peiyun hesitated for a long time, as if he had made up his mind. Ouyang Peiyun stepped forward two steps, slightly padded his feet, and gave Ye Xuan a kiss on his left cheek.


    "Wow


    Just at the moment when Ouyang Peiyun kisses Ye Xuan, there are howls and cries in the boys'' dormitory building. It is the unwilling and angry feeling that his beloved goddess Tianxian is plundered by others.


    "Is that all right?"


    Ouyang Peiyun blushed, but he asked Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, I''ll owe it here for the time being."


    Ye Xuan put one hand around Ouyang Peiyun, and one hand gently shook his fingers to the countless boys in front of him.


    "I''m really sorry, ladies and gentlemen, the first flower of Jingcheng university belongs to Ye Xuan!"


    Countless angry eyes with a strong sense of killing shot at Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan turned arrogantly, and then gently said to Ouyang Peiyun: "go, take you to dinner, eat fish flavored shredded pork!"


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun leaned together and soon disappeared from the public''s sight, leaving only countless eyes lost.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Outside the cafeteria of Beijing University, countless Tao''s eyes were shocked to see ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Wow, isn''t that Ouyang Peiyun, the first school flower? Who is the man next to Ouyang Peiyun?"


    "Ah, I remember now. The handsome guy next to Ouyang Peiyun rushed into the girls'' dormitory yesterday and went to find Ouyang Peiyun. Ouyang Peiyun didn''t want to open the door for him, but he broke the door of the dormitory. It''s really overbearing!"


    "Tut Tut, it turns out that the first school flower of Jingcheng University likes this kind of handsome and domineering type. Those old boys and friends who sent flowers and cars to Ouyang Peiyun are going to cry in the corner!"


    A lot of people are talking about ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun. Not far away, there is only one eye, full of gloomy and cold, bursts of murderous gas.


    "Asshole!"


    Yang Shuo Rong smashed the big stone beside her and clenched her fist.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, what''s so good about ye? It''s just a piece of crap under the shadow of his father''s generation! "


    Yang Shuo Rong''s anger can''t be stopped. Yang Shuo Rong is the grandson of Yang Yufan. The Yang family is in Zhonghai, China, which can be called the real giant of Optimus. Some of the big families in the capital are also at the same level with the Yang family of Zhonghai at most.


    Yang Suo Rong, also known as "Xiao Lei Wang", is no worse than Sima Hongzhe. However, Sima Hongzhe is the center of power in China and has a much greater reputation than Yang Suo Rong.


    If ye Xuan was not the dry son of "Long Gang", Yang Shuo Rong would have crushed Ye Xuan easily.


    But thinking of what Yang Yufan had said to Yang Shuo Rong, Yang Shuo Rong felt like a drum beating.


    "On the list of Chinese immortal cultivation, the only people I really fear are the invincible God of war, ye mietian and Long Gang!"


    At that time, Yang Yufan said that it was really from the heart, that is, Xu Zhen, a powerful Chinese immortal cultivator. Yang Yufan did not pay attention to it.


    Ye mietian, needless to say, is the legendary young man of China who is the best one to cultivate immortals. Yang Shuo Rong also has to sigh in her heart, and Long Gang has been a powerful one in the field of cultivating immortals in China for a long time.

 Chapter 398

    Before ye mietian''s appearance, Long Gang was recognized as the number one in the world of cultivating immortals. If Yang Shuo Rong killed Long Gang''s son, he would surely start a world shaking war between Long Gang and Yang Yufan. Yang Shuo Rong can''t afford the unimaginable consequences.


    "It seems that it''s hard. It seems that we can only use some secret means a little bit!"


    Looking at Ouyang Peiyun, who is very obedient and still sitting beside Ye Xuan, Yang Shuo Rong squints her eyes and shoots a very dangerous look.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, I, Yang Shuo Rong, have said that you, Ouyang Peiyun, belong to Yang Shuo Rong after all!"


    The rudiment of a perfect plan has gradually taken shape in Yang Shuo Rong''s mind.


    After lunch with Ouyang Peiyun, ye Xuan didn''t even go to his major. He directly accompanied Ouyang Peiyun to the computer major of Beijing University. For a whole afternoon, ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun were tired of being together.


    "Little Ouyang, what is the relationship between us now? Are they girlfriends? "


    Ye Xuan in class, to Ouyang Peiyun light voice tease way.


    "Who... Who is your boyfriend and girlfriend? You want to be my boyfriend. You have to be good enough. At the beginning, I was too brainless, too young and ignorant to be cheated by you


    Ouyang Peiyun, next to Ye Xuan, whispered to him.


    Although Ouyang Peiyun said that he wanted to make ye Xuan excellent, Ouyang Peiyun didn''t have any idea in his heart.


    At the beginning, ye Xuan had nothing and looked down, but he was still very close to Ouyang Peiyun. In Ouyang Peiyun''s heart, as long as ye Xuan was with him, that would be enough. As for whether ye Xuan was excellent or a dandy, Ouyang Peiyun didn''t care.


    As for the remarks that Long Gang''s son is a dandy and a complete waste, Ouyang Peiyun just smiles and understates them.


    "Oh? Do you want me to be outstanding Ouyang Peiyun is just joking, but ye Xuan is interested.


    "Then I''ll be the first in the field of cultivating immortals in China. Is that what you call excellent?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes stare at Ye Xuan and gently twists Ye Xuan.


    "Wow


    Ye Xuan pretended to be very painful and said, "why do you pinch me?"


    Ouyang Peiyun gave Ye Xuan a glance, but this one only made people feel charming and enchanting, which made all living beings down and out.


    "Let you brag again!"


    Ouyang Peiyun certainly thinks that ye Xuan is joking with her.


    Ye Xuan gave Ouyang Peiyun a smile and asked, "if what I said is true?"


    "It''s all true?" Ouyang Peiyun raised his small head, thought about it, and returned to Ye Xuan, "as long as you can really do this, then I will listen to you in the future."


    "Wow, can that also include giving birth to a bunch of children for me?"


    Ye Xuan laughs badly.


    "Oh, what are you talking about? It''s so bad!"


    Ouyang Peiyun can''t help pinching Ye Xuan again. Ouyang Peiyun''s whole face is like a ripe apple at the moment.


    All afternoon, Ouyang Peiyun and ye Xuan were whispering. They talked about what they had experienced before and didn''t listen to what Ouyang Peiyun had taught.


    Two people finally boil to the end of the class, ye Xuan pull Ouyang Peiyun is going out to eat, long Shi call ye Xuan''s phone suddenly arrived.


    "Brother stone?"


    Long Shi said on the other end of the phone: "Xiao Xuan, the reception notice of the capital training camp has been advanced. At eight o''clock this evening, at Taohuayuan villa, you must come. We''ll meet you at the Capital University later!"


    "Tonight?" Ye Xuan''s mouth suddenly stirred up a evil smile, "that''s good, you come to pick me up later, I''ll take my girlfriend to this meeting, it should be no problem?"


    "Your girlfriend?" Long Shi said with a smile, "it''s the lovely girl you said last time. It must be no problem. Let''s go to the party together. At 7:30, I''ll wait for you at the gate of Jingcheng university with brother Tao."


    Hang up long Shi''s phone, ye Xuan turns to look at Ouyang Peiyun, full of soft love color.


    "Little Ouyang, in the evening, I''ll take you to a reception in Taohuayuan villa. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t think too much and nodded to Ye Xuan cleverly.


    Ye Xuan looked at Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful face and thought to himself.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, this evening, ye Xuan will let you know that the person you choose is the strongest overlord in the world!"


    Taohuayuan villa is an independent manor in the inner ring of the capital city. It is a wonderland in the world and a paradise in the world.


    At the moment, outside Taohuayuan villa, there are many luxury cars, and countless young masters and pearls of big families are walking together. Everyone''s face is naturally proud.


    Today, the reception held in Taohuayuan villa is absolutely a grand super family event in the capital for nearly a century. This reception is held by the Sima family, a top class family. The people who can participate in this reception are absolutely the elite of the young generation in the capital of China.


    Everyone came to Taohuayuan villa to compete for a place, that is, the place of Xiuxian training in the capital training camp.


    There are countless powerful countries outside the world of cultivating immortals in China. They are all ambitious. Many people who cultivate immortals are ready to move. The world of cultivating immortals in China is in urgent need of these fresh blood.


    The purpose of the training camp for cultivating immortals in Beijing is to train the young people who are excellent and have absolute talent for cultivating immortals in Beijing, so that they can grow up quickly and become independent figures of cultivating immortals at the fastest speed, and prosper the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    Xu Zhen, the chief coach of the training camp for cultivating immortals in the capital, is the powerful general of cultivating immortals in China, who is known as the "Saber".


    Xu Zhen can be said to be a myth in the Chinese army. Xu Zhen, one person, can be the enemy of a company, and has made great achievements for China. Countless young people in the capital regard Xu Zhen as their goal.


    It''s a great chance for Xu Zhen to teach the content of cultivating immortals in person. The younger generation in Beijing want to be a member of the training camp of cultivating immortals in Beijing and take Xu Zhen as their teacher.


    I saw a Ferrari parked at the gate of Taohuayuan villa. The double door opened at this time. Ye Xuan took Ouyang Peiyun by the hand and walked out first. Long Tao and long Shi followed Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 399

    Long Weiyong, dressed in a Confucian shirt, stands up and has been waiting outside Taohuayuan villa for a long time.


    "Uncle!"


    Ye Xuan nodded to long Weiyong.


    "Here comes Xiao Xuan!"


    Long Weiyong takes a look at Ye Xuan, and then long Weiyong''s eyes fall on Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Xiao Xuan, you little boy, when this cocktail party was an occasion, you even brought your girlfriend with you!"


    Long Weiyong can''t help laughing bitterly in his heart. Xiaoxuan, his nephew, hasn''t changed his bad habits until now.


    "Little Ouyang!" Ye xuangen didn''t care what other people thought. He said to Ouyang Peiyun, "this is my uncle!"


    Ouyang Peiyun was stunned for a moment, and then he said to Longwei shyly: "Hello, uncle, my name is Ouyang Peiyun!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s voice was almost inaudible, which made long Shi and long Tao laugh behind him.


    "Well, that''s a very nice girl. Let''s go in now!"


    Although Ye Xuan''s practice is not proper, long Weiyong will not lecture Ye Xuan in such a public place. Long Weiyong smiles at Ouyang Peiyun and turns to enter the Taohuayuan manor.


    Ye Xuan''s four men follow long Weiyong. Ouyang Peiyun can''t help squeezing Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "Didn''t you just say that I''m just here to play with you when I attend the party? Why is your uncle here too?"


    Ye Xuan had no choice but to spread out his hand. He looked very innocent and said, "I didn''t know uncle would come before."


    But now that he has come, Ouyang Peiyun can only put down his shyness and follow Ye Xuan closely.


    "Oh, it''s the dragon family in Beijing!"


    Long Weiyong just stepped into the reception hall of Taohuayuan, and immediately attracted the curious eyes of many people in the hall.


    The dragon family is one of the six big families in Beijing, and because of the existence of Long Gang, it can be said that it is the most powerful family in Beijing.


    The eyes of many people in the hall show a strong color of fear. In the capital of China, the dragon family is definitely a family with hegemony.


    Long Weiyong brings a group of people to the front of the Taohuayuan cocktail party. The VIP table is only a few steps away from the crystal platform of Taohuayuan villa. This table with the best position is exclusive to the long family.


    On the side of their dragon family, there are four tables, which are from the four big families in the capital except Sima family.


    Sima''s family, Sima Gaopeng and Sima Ziyun sit together. When ye Xuan comes in, Sima Ziyun''s eyes suddenly become complicated.


    Last night, Sima Ziyun was out of his mind all night, replaying the process of meeting Ye Xuan for countless times.


    Ye Xuan''s amazing cultivation strength, extraordinary driving skills, and indifferent eyes and words left a deep impression in Sima Ziyun''s heart.


    At the moment, ye Xuan has not noticed Sima Ziyun at all. He has been teasing Ouyang Peiyun around him, making Ouyang Peiyun smile.


    Seeing Ouyang Peiyun''s peerless demeanor and classic appearance, Sima Ziyun was even more frustrated.


    "Is this the free love ye Xuan said he wanted to pursue before?"


    Sima Ziyun thinks that Ouyang Peiyun''s appearance will not be defeated by many people. But Ouyang Peiyun''s picturesque spirit of immortality is not what Sima Ziyun has. Throughout the capital, perhaps only Han Yuqi, the number one beauty in the capital known as "a dream of the capital", can compete with Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Why, it should be my Sima Ziyun who was sitting next to Ye Xuan!"


    Sima Ziyun fidgetily rolled a wisp of hair between his temples, but that kind of upset mood did not weaken a bit, but with these actions intensified.


    Sima Jinming, the younger brother beside Sima Ziyun, said strangely, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sima Ziyun didn''t answer him. Sima Ziyun tried not to look at Ye Xuan, but he couldn''t help his eyes.


    On the round table to the right of Sima''s family, there were three people. They were a middle-aged man and two young people in their twenties.


    The three of them are representatives of another Sima family, each with a strong proud color on his face.


    On the right side of Sima''s house are the people of Murong''s family and the poor''s family, the other two big families in Beijing.


    Those families outside the six big families in Beijing can only live in the rear of the six big families, or at the top of the six big families. It is obvious that the six big families are respected in this reception.


    Among the Gongsun family, Gongsun Mingyi''s eyes are slightly fixed. From just now on, Gongsun Mingyi has been staring at Ye Xuan''s back.


    Gongsun Mingyi is too familiar with Ye Xuan''s figure.


    "That man? How is that possible? "


    Gongsun Mingyi has an incredible look in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gongsun Haowen, the father of Gongsun Mingyi, asked.


    "The man beside Longshi and Longtao is very similar to the young immortal master I met in Xingcheng, Jiangnan province!"


    Gongsun Mingyi said to Gongsun Haowen.


    "Oh?" Gongsun Haowen looks at Ye Xuan. Seeing that ye Xuan is playing with Ouyang Peiyun, he doesn''t pay any attention to the occasion.


    After a little thought, Gongsun Mingyi shook his head.


    "Mingyi, you should have recognized the wrong person!" Gongsun Haowen said in a low voice, "that man is sitting with the top two young people of the dragon family, long Shi and long Tao. Long Weiyong is so kind to him. I think his identity is ready to come out."


    "Dad, do you mean that man is the dry son of Long Gang, the cowardly and lustful waste of that dandy?"


    Gongsun Mingyi was shocked.


    "That''s right. It''s 100% that guy. Long Gang''s son is known as a dandy and a coward in China. Do you think that guy is the young immortal you met in Jiangnan province? It''s impossible


    Hearing what Gongsun Haowen said, Gongsun Mingyi temporarily suppresses the doubts in his heart. Instead of looking at Ye Xuan, he looks at Sima Ziyun, who is beautiful and melancholy.


    Gongsun Mingyi''s love for Sima Ziyun has never changed, but it''s a pity that Sima Ziyun doesn''t look at Gongsun Mingyi.


    Just at this time, the rear of the hall suddenly came a scream.


    In addition to Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun continue to play, the rest of the people sitting in the hall cast their respective eyes.


    At the gate of Taohuayuan, a man and a woman walk side by side.


    The young man on the left is handsome and elegant, with a pair of black glasses.

 Chapter 400

    Sima Hongzhe had a faint smile on his face, and he had a demeanor that could not be underestimated.


    The woman on the right side of Sima Hongzhe''s face is gorgeous and noble. She is wearing a pair of jewel earrings and a pair of seven color crystal shoes, which attract the attention of Taohuayuan villa.


    Long Shi and long Tao looked at the young man and said in a low voice, "Sima Hongzhe, you really have to fight such a big battle every time!"


    When long Shi and long Tao look at the woman, they are both dazzled at the same time. Even though they are the top young generation of the upper class family in the capital of China, the woman next to Sima Hongzhe is the fairy of any rich family.


    A dream in Beijing -- hanyuqi!


    Han Yuqi and Sima Hongzhe walked side by side, and countless people on the scene shot envious eyes at them.


    Han Yuqi and Sima Hongzhe are the top figures of the young generation in the capital of China, especially Han Yuqi, who is regarded as the goddess of the world by countless Chinese people. Han Yuqi''s smile and twinkle affect the hearts of many young heroes, even Sima Hongzhe is one of them.


    Su Qingyu sits in a remote corner and sees Sima Hongzhe and Han Yuqi walking together. Su Qingyu immediately bites his lower lip.


    Compared with Han Yuqi, Su Qingyu is too humble. Only then does Su Qingyu realize that it seems too far away for him to become Sima Hongzhe''s "Crown Princess".


    "Sima Hongzhe, an asshole, wants to take advantage of the relationship between Sima family and the poor family. Do you want to get there first?"


    Long Tao''s voice was low and he was not angry with Sima Hongzhe.


    Longshi is more casual. After all, there is someone in Longshi''s heart. Seeing that hanyuqi is close to Sima Hongzhe, Longshi doesn''t have many ideas.


    It''s Ye Xuan. After Han Yuqi comes in, ye Xuan turns around and lets Ouyang Peiyun block Ye Xuan.


    Han Yuqi is in full court. She is about to walk to the table specially set up for the poor family. After sitting down, Han Yuqi suddenly sees Ye Xuan who is laughing with Ouyang Peiyun.


    Han Yuqi was arrogant and cold. Her pretty face suddenly changed. She stood up and went to the table of the dragon family in the capital.


    "You rascal, you have disappeared for more than a year. Why didn''t you die outside?"


    Han Yuqi''s face was angry, and his voice was full of anger, which surprised everyone in Taohuayuan villa.


    Who has ever seen the cold and arrogant Han Yuqi get angry with people?


    Ye Xuan sighs and shakes his head. Ye Xuan has tried to hide from Han Yuqi. Unexpectedly, he is still seen by Han Yuqi.


    Long Shi, long Tao, long Weiyong and Ouyang Peiyun were all stunned, but they were all unknown. Therefore, when Sima Hongzhe''s face turned pale, his memory of Ye Xuan was still fresh.


    But Sima Hongzhe didn''t expect that his best mate would be angry with Ye Xuan on the spot.


    Angry with a person, in a large probability, also shows the importance of this person.


    But ye Xuan is a cowardly son of a dandy. He only relies on the shadow of Long Gang. How can he let Han Yuqi pay so much attention to Ye Xuan?


    Looking at Ouyang Peiyun''s light sweeping eyes, ye Xuan''s cold air in his heart went up.


    Han Yuqi also sees Ouyang Peiyun, the beautiful fairy beside Ye Xuan. Han Yuqi is stunned. Over the years, Han Yuqi is the first time to see a young woman who can match her beauty.


    I don''t know why, see ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun so close, cold Yu Qi''s heart is an instant surge of anger.


    "Just wait for me!"


    Han Yuqi angrily left a word, turned around and returned to the seat for the poor family.


    Ye Xuan''s face is full of embarrassment. In the face of Ouyang Peiyun''s smiling eyes, ye Xuan only feels that he is on pins and needles at the moment, which is more terrible than he is facing hundreds of immortal cultivation masters.


    A small hand quietly stretched out to Ye Xuan''s rib, and pinched Ye Xuan''s waist hard!


    "Don''t you want to explain it to me? Why did they say you were a rascal just now


    Longweiyong three people also curiously come together, all want to know what story Ye Xuan and the goddess of the capital -- hanyuqi.


    "I can promise you, no, swear to you, I''m not familiar with Han Yuqi!" Ye Xuan waved his hand.


    "When I was a teenager, I accidentally saw Han Yuqi taking a bath in the hot spring of Yanbei mountain, but it was just an accident!"


    This matter Ye Xuan has long forgotten, has not really put in his heart, but did not expect that Han Yuqi this woman still hate Ye Xuan so long.


    "Well, it''s true that you''re a ''rascal''!"


    Ouyang Peiyun curled his mouth. He obviously had something to eat about it.


    Ye Xuan can only hold Ouyang Peiyun''s hand awkwardly for fear that Ouyang Peiyun will be angry.


    Long Shi and long Tao take a cool breath. If the news that Han Yuqi is seen bathing by Ye Xuan is spread, ye Xuan will become the number one public enemy of all the CHILDES in the capital of China in a moment. Sima Hongzhe will not let him go.


    Sima Hongzhe is now standing on the stage. Sima Hongzhe is scanning the people below, and almost everyone''s eyes are focused on Sima Hongzhe.


    This kind of attention, Sima Hongzhe as the focus of the feeling, is really intoxicating.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my mother is on her way now. Please wait a moment!"


    "Anyway, all of you have nothing to do now. I''ll dare to make a fool of you and play a piece of music on the piano for you. It''s a gift to miss Hanyu qihan, whom I''ve always admired."


    As soon as Sima Hongzhe''s words came to an end, many members of the crazy Eagle Club immediately applauded him bravely, and the atmosphere at the scene was very exciting.


    Although they are not angry with Han Yuqi, they have to obey Sima Hongzhe. Like Sima Hongzhe, they dare to announce their love for Han Yuqi directly in front of the public. They ask themselves, they can''t do this.


    Han Yuqi didn''t have any superfluous reaction to this, still a face of indifference.


    Han Yuqi turns his head and takes a look at Ye Xuan. He finds that ye xuangen didn''t pay attention to what happened on the stage. He just plays with Ouyang Peiyun. When Han Yuqi sees this, his inner Qi rushes up.


    "This big bastard!"


    Sima''s family carried a piano, Sima Hongzhe sat beside him, and then a pleasant sound resounded at the scene of the Taohuayuan reception.

 Chapter 401

    Su Qingyu''s heart was agitated, listening to Sima Hongzhe''s wonderful piano music, but Su Qingyu soon became dejected. Although this piece is beautiful, it is not played for Su Qingyu.


    Sima Ziyun''s heart is all immersed in deep regret, and he doesn''t want to listen to Sima Hongzhe''s piano music. Han Yuqi''s calm face sometimes nods and sometimes shakes her head.


    At the end of the song, Sima Hongzhe stood up and said, "everyone, I''ve made a fool of Sima Hongzhe. Although I''m not good at playing, I still hope I can bring you some fun. I also hope Miss Hanyu can really like it!"


    Sima Hongzhe''s words are very simple and gentle. People can''t help but admire him.


    Everyone in Taohuayuan villa was about to clap for Sima Hongzhe, but a very untimely voice suddenly sounded at the moment.


    "I know that I''m not good at playing piano, and I dare to make a fool of myself in public?"


    All the people in Taohuayuan villa look at the sound source. Ye Xuan looks scornful and leans on the chair of Long''s seat. Long Weiyong looks at him. It''s unexpected that ye Xuan dares to ridicule Sima Hongzhe on such an occasion.


    Han Yuqi is also a little surprised. Ye Xuan, who only knows how to eat, drink and play, is weak and incompetent. After more than a year, he dares to challenge Sima Hongzhe openly?


    Sima Hongzhe didn''t get angry with Ye Xuan. Sima Hongzhe just smiles and looks at Ye Xuan.


    "So brother ye should have more amazing piano skills? Can you ask brother ye to come up and show it, so that Sima Hongzhe can open his eyes? "


    Sima Hongzhe said this very appropriately, which made everyone present feel good.


    "I''m Ye Xuan''s brother, but Sima Hongzhe doesn''t deserve it!"


    Ye Xuan stood up and said with a smile to Ouyang Peiyun, regardless of Sima Hongzhe''s gloomy face.


    "I haven''t sung to you for a long time. You are waiting now!"


    Ye Xuanli stepped on the platform and directly passed Sima Hongzhe.


    "Since you want me, ye Xuan, to open your eyes, I''ll try my best to let you see it!"


    Ye Xuan left a proud word for Sima Hongzhe and sat down beside his piano.


    Ye Xuan''s ten fingers are slender. Ye Xuan first caresses them on the piano a few times, and then ye Xuan suddenly drops his fingers.


    The sound of Ye Xuan playing the piano shocked the whole audience.


    Sima Hongzhe''s eyes were wide open, and he was stunned by the music played by Ye Xuan.


    The ethereal piano rhythm is very touching. It can also arouse the resonance of people''s soul. People can''t help but be intoxicated with Ye Xuan''s music. Everyone is infatuated with the music played by Ye Xuan, and it''s hard to extricate themselves from the indulgence.


    Although Ouyang Peiyun and ye Xuan are close, Ouyang Peiyun has never known that ye Xuan talks about piano, and ye Xuan has such unruly piano skills.


    The face of the cold Yu Qi has no waves, but the deep shock of the cold Yu Qi''s eyes can''t be concealed. Sima Ziyun, Su Qingyu is completely stunned, especially Sima Ziyun, Sima Ziyun heart tremor and regret to a higher level.


    "This rascal has such extraordinary ability?"


    More than that, after playing the piano melody, ye Xuan''s clear and magnetic voice also spread in Taohuayuan villa.


    "A rain trapped me here..."


    A piece of music, ye Xuan plays and sings, his every expression, every subtle emotion, are rendered incisively and vividly, the performance is flawless.


    People in Taohuayuan villa suddenly have an illusion that the young man sitting on the stage at the moment is not an unknown young man, but a world-renowned music master and master.


    At the end of the song, ye Xuan stands up gracefully and looks at Ouyang Peiyun with love.


    "In this life, I am waiting for you Ouyang Peiyun!"


    One sentence is enough to pour out Ye Xuan''s feelings.


    The whole scene of Taohuayuan villa was silent. Everyone was deeply watching Ye Xuan, who was well proportioned, tall and handsome.


    Under the stage, countless ladies in the capital of China shot bursts of dazzling light to Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes fluctuated violently, and his heart was moved and moved.


    When ye Xuan steps down, Ouyang Peiyun just hugs him.


    "Later... You ye Xuan can''t leave me any more, no matter what happened!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s tears of joy surged with a trace of tears.


    "In the name of Ye Xuan, I swear to heaven and earth that ye Xuan will never fail you in this life and this life!"


    Ye Xuan hugs Ouyang Peiyun tightly. Ye Xuan''s tone sounds powerful, with incomparable power.


    Sima Ziyun''s pretty face was white, her lips trembled, but she couldn''t even say a bitter word.


    Han Yuqi''s expression on the surface remains unchanged, but Han Yuqi''s jade hand under the tablecloth is gently clenched. For the first time in many years, Han Yuqi has developed an emotion called "jealousy".


    Sima Hongzhe''s face is very blue, but under Ye Xuan''s amazing performance, Sima Hongzhe has to sigh in his heart.


    "Brother, I find that you are really becoming... Stronger and stronger!"


    Long Tao pats Ye Xuan on the shoulder and gives him a thumbs up.


    Long Weiyong also has a smile. With ye xuannong, the focus of all the people in Taohuayuan villa is transferred from Sima Hongzhe to the dragon family table in the capital. Why not?


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes are almost dripping. Although Ouyang Peiyun doesn''t care, which girl doesn''t want the other half she appreciates to be really better?


    Ye Xuan''s performance is a great surprise to Ouyang Peiyun.


    Sima Hongzhe finds a chance to sit next to Han Yuqi. After talking with ye xuanpan, Han Yuqi also talks with Ye Xuan casually.


    In the Taohuayuan villa, the reception will be quiet for a long time. Suddenly, the crowd in the Taohuayuan villa will scream again.


    This is a woman. It''s a woman who comes into Taohuayuan villa.


    This woman is about thirty-four or fifteen years old, wearing a purple cheongsam. She is tall and slim, with a soft face, but she has a lot of unusual customs. Compared with super beauties like Ouyang Peiyun and Han Yuqi, this woman is no worse.

 Chapter 402

    And the charm of this woman is obviously more abundant.


    When Sima Hongzhe saw the visitor, he immediately stood up and quickly welcomed him. He bowed slightly to the woman and said with respect: "mother!"


    Ye Xuan finally moved his eyes this time. Ye Xuan was also a little curious about his godmother, the rival of love 20 years ago.


    "Here comes Fu Qiuling!"


    Long Weiyong whispered.


    The woman who just arrived was Fu Qiuling. Twenty years ago, she was the most beautiful woman in China. Until now, the title of Fu Qiuling has been gradually replaced by Han Yuqi.


    "Yes


    Fu Qiuling smiles and nods to Sima Hongzhe. Fu Qiuling is very satisfied with his son.


    When he comes to the podium of Taohuayuan villa, Fu Qiuling smiles at Han Yuqi. He is as proud as Han Yuqi. He also wants to get up and nod to Fu Qiuling with the courtesy that can''t be ignored.


    Han Yuqi is very clear about Fu Qiuling''s energy and means.


    Fu Qiuling''s eyes fell on the dragon''s table in the capital. When he saw Ye xuanzhi, Fu Qiuling''s face changed greatly.


    "Who are you?"


    Fu Qiuling points directly at Ye Xuan, and his words become extremely cold and angry.


    Long Weiyong''s eyes, heart secretly a bad.


    Long Weiyong didn''t expect that Fu Qiuling was so sensitive that he recognized Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan!"


    In the face of Fu Qiuling''s cold eyes, which are enough to make all the young heroes of China rush to fear, ye Xuan just takes it lightly and says plainly.


    "It''s really you, Long Gang''s son!"


    Fu Qiuling''s every word seemed to squeeze out from his own teeth, with endless hatred, and waves of killing intention surging in the dark.


    But Fu Qiuling swept the Dragon Weiyong on one side, and then he restrained his intention to kill Ye Xuan slightly. He said in a deep voice: "you guy, you''d better leave here quickly. This Taohuayuan villa doesn''t welcome you!"


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan tilted his head and chuckled, "no matter where it is, I, ye Xuan, will come and go as soon as I want. Why do I need your consent or permission?"


    Fu Qiuling also thought that ye Xuan was playing tricks on herself, and immediately said in a cold voice: "this party in Taohuayuan villa is only for the outstanding young generation in the capital of China and representatives of all major families. You are just the dandy and cowardly son of Long Gang. Naturally, you are not qualified."


    Fu Qiuling''s words were extremely mean. His words were so sharp that he didn''t leave any face for ye Xuan. The rest of the people gave Ye Xuan a look of schadenfreude.


    Long Gang and Fu Qiuling, of course, know a lot, of course, Fu Qiuling''s heart to Long Gang resentment.


    "Whether I have that qualification or not is not decided by Fu Qiuling. As far as you are concerned, no wonder you lost to my godmother in those years."


    Ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. Instead, he jokingly laughed at Fu Qiuling and mocked Fu Qiuling.


    Once Ye Xuan said this, long Weiyong''s face suddenly changed. The secret way was worse this time.


    Fu Qiuling, who had kept his demeanor, suddenly changed his face, and his fierce anger against Ye Xuan in his eyes made no secret.


    "Hongzhe, throw this smelly boy out directly to me!"


    Fu Qiuling''s voice falls, and Sima Hongzhe takes orders to rise. If Sima Hongzhe offends Long Gang, Sima Hongzhe doesn''t dare, but now with Fu Qiuling''s orders, Sima Hongzhe has no scruples.


    Because of some subtle reasons, even when "Long Gang" faced Fu Qiuling, he had to yield Fu Qiuling three points. Sima Hongzhe just threw Ye Xuan out of Taohuayuan villa, not to hurt Ye Xuan''s life. Even if Long Gang knew it, it would not lead to too much trouble.


    All the people present did not expect that the situation would change so much. Sima Hongzhe quickly walked towards Ye Xuan, and his arm was ready to reach out to Ye Xuan.


    "Would you like to have a try?"


    Long Shi and long Tao immediately clap the table and stand up, both blocking in front of Sima Hongzhe.


    Long Shi, long Tao, and Sima Hongzhe''s Qi are intertwined with each other. Their momentum is one after another. It was a good wine party in Taohuayuan villa, but now it suddenly becomes tense.


    "Hum!"


    Fu Qiuling is indifferent, heavy cold hum a, see Fu Qiuling''s body shape has been swept out, a palm toward the long Tao and long Shi fiercely press.


    Long Tao''s stone face was startled. Almost in an instant, the two of them could not move. They could only stand in the same place.


    This Fu Qiuling is a very hidden immortal master.


    At this time, a strong arm suddenly came across the air, blocking Fu Qiuling''s palm.


    This arm contacts with Fu Qiuling''s palm, and the strength spreads to all sides. Many people retreat to the edge of the hall of Taohuayuan villa, for fear that the aftermath of the battle will hurt them.


    Fu Qiuling retreated two steps slightly, his eyes were dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "the dragon is arrogant?"


    Ye Xuan, with a smile on his lips, still sits on the chair in the hall of Taohuayuan villa. In front of Long Shi and long Tao, there is a slender figure in a Confucian shirt. It is long Weiyong of the long family.


    Many people are shocked. Long Weiyong always keeps a low profile in the long family. Most of them only know the "dragon Gang" of the long family, but they don''t know that there is a hidden dragon Weiyong in the long family.


    At this moment, almost all of us remember a sentence that spread in the capital of China 20 years ago.


    "The cultivation of immortals should be as strong as the dragon, and the birth of children should be as proud as the dragon!"


    And this "long aoru" refers to the long Weiyong of the long family. At this moment, they finally understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    People can''t help but feel shocked. Long Weiyong is also an immortal cultivator. Although his strength is not as strong as long Gang, the dragon family is equivalent to a double immortal family. This is absolutely an explosive news that shocked the immortal cultivation world in the capital of China.


    "You fu demon queen, you must not go too far!"


    Long Weiyong''s voice is low, with a dignified Confucian style. He casually called Fu Qiuling the nickname of the world of cultivating immortals in the capital.


    "Hum, today, I''m just going to throw Ye Xuan out. No one can stop me, Fu Qiuling. Neither can you be long aoru!"


    As soon as Fu Qiuling''s voice fell, long Weiyong''s eyes suddenly coagulated and looked out of the gate of Taohuayuan villa.


    I saw a thin figure walking slowly. This is an old man who is about 60 years old. On his waist, he is wearing a long sword as thin as a bamboo pole. He looks very slovenly, but his eyes are always shooting. He has a strong spirit of cultivating immortals.

 Chapter 403

    Long Weiyong''s voice was solemn and deep.


    "No.7 in Huaxia Xiuxian battle power list, loose Cultivation - Lu Yun?"


    The old man with sword came step by step to the hall of Taohuayuan. The crowd around the Taohuayuan villa felt a sense of oppression from the old man.


    All the people attending the Taohuayuan cocktail party are celebrities in the capital. How can they allow others to enter with weapons?


    But this old man is obviously a special case, and no one dares to stop him.


    Because this old man is Lu Yun, the top worshiper of Sima family. He ranks seventh in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list. He is a very excellent immortal master in kendo.


    It''s said that the old man was mediocre in cultivating immortals before he was young, and his reputation was not obvious in the world of cultivating immortals in China. However, when he was middle-aged, Lu Yun got the inheritance of ancient books by chance. Since then, he has become a world-famous sword art of cultivating immortals.


    No one who has ever fought against Lu Yun can catch Lu Yun''s three swords. Therefore, Lu Yun has another name of Lu Yun''s "three swords". Even Dou Wanli, who ranks 19th in the Xiuxian battle power list, and sun Mingxu, who ranks 23rd, have been defeated by Lu Yun, and they have never stopped Lu Yun''s three swords.


    Rumor has it that Lu Yun''s cultivation of immortals has caught up with the sixth and fifth Yin Yang double swords, but no one knows the real situation.


    Seeing Lu Yun appear, long Weiyong''s eyes suddenly dignified, and the feeling of danger in long Weiyong''s heart becomes more and more intense.


    "Old Lu!"


    Sima Hongzhe bows respectfully to Lu Yun. Although he is a proud young generation dominating the capital and known as the "Prince", Sima Hongzhe does not dare to show any disrespect to Lu Yun.


    "Mr. Lu, please!"


    Fu Qiuling also nodded slightly. Over the years, Fu Qiuling kept a low profile. Although he did not show up in the world of cultivating immortals in China and failed to be listed in the list of cultivating immortals in China, Fu Qiuling''s practice of cultivating immortals has become an immortal.


    Fu Qiuling is able to enter the immortal realm. Lu Yun is definitely a great help to her. Therefore, Fu Qiuling respects Lu Yun like a teacher.


    "It''s OK, long aoru. He''s really a little bit of a master!"


    Lu Yun slightly across a step, has stood in front of long Weiyong.


    "I can''t imagine that in addition to Longgang, the dragon family in the capital has a genius like you, long aoru, who entered the realm of immortality at the age of 40. Although it''s not as good as Longgang in the capital, it''s also a top class in the field of immortality cultivation!"


    "The dragon family in the capital city has two immortals, plus the dragon stone and the Dragon Tao. The dragon family is really full of talents!"


    Lu Yun''s voice is very calm, looking at long Weiyong''s eyes without the slightest surprise.


    "I don''t want to offend the dragon family in the capital, nor do I want to offend the" dragon Gang ". But this is a gathering of outstanding young people who cultivate immortals in the capital. The Sima family is the host of this gathering. As a worshiper of the Sima family, Lu Yun should follow the rules we should follow!"


    "This child, let him go out as soon as possible. I don''t want to fight against your dragon family!"


    Lu Yun points to Ye Xuan, his face is indifferent, not mixed with the slightest emotion. Although Lu Yun''s voice is not big, it seems that he has given an irrefutable order to the four members of the dragon family.


    In the hall of Taohuayuan villa, everyone''s eyes became very wonderful, and in a moment, they converged on long Weiyong.


    Although long Weiyong has been hiding his own strength, he shows his immortal cultivation in front of the public today. However, what long Weiyong is facing is Lu Yun, who ranks seventh in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list. Lu Yun''s immortal cultivation is only stronger than long Weiyong, and his immortal cultivation combat power is extremely high.


    They all want to see how long Weiyong will deal with it.


    Long Weiyong''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Although long Weiyong is an immortal, he is only at the middle level of the immortal at best. However, Lu Yun has already entered the higher level of the immortal. At this moment, he may have touched the ceiling of the immortal, or even broken through.


    If long Weiyong and Lu Yun really want to work together, in all likelihood, long Weiyong is not the enemy of Lu Yun, but if ye Xuan is allowed to leave, long Weiyong can''t do it.


    Now, what long Weiyong is facing is not only a trivial matter, but also the face of the dragon family in Beijing.


    When he thought of this, long Weiyong said in a deep voice: "Master Lu Yun, no matter how Xiaoxuan is, Xiuxian is always a member of our dragon family. With my long Weiyong here, no one can drive away Xiaoxuan. Since Master Lu Yun insists that Xiaoxuan leave, I can only learn from him!"


    Lu Yun didn''t have the slightest surprise when he heard the words. Lu Yun''s eyes of a pair of jingmang lightning flash locked on long Weiyong and shook his head gently: "what''s the trouble with you


    Long Shi and long Tao are anxious. Although they have not entered the immortal realm, they can tell which one is better, long Weiyong or Lu Yun.


    What''s more, the weapon used by Lu Yun is a sharp sword. A good sword can break the tendons and crack the stones. If long Weiyong is careless, he is likely to be seriously injured by Lu Yun, or even disabled.


    But ye Xuan, who provoked the dispute, was indifferent. He pulled Ouyang Peiyun to one side with his legs up, letting countless people in Taohuayuan villa secretly despise ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan, let''s go!"


    Ouyang Peiyun has also heard of Lu Yun''s name and knows that Lu Yun is powerful. Ouyang Peiyun worries about what''s wrong with long Weiyong, so he whispers to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s all right!" Ye xuanhui gives Ouyang Peiyun a reassuring look, and then bravely says to Long Wei, "uncle, have two moves with Lu Yun, and have a fight with the master of cultivating immortals. It''s certainly helpful for you to improve your ability of cultivating immortals!"


    Long Weiyong smell speech, immediately the nose almost by Ye Xuan to gas crooked.


    "Xiao Xuan, it''s not because of you that I want to fight Lu Yun? And you''re standing there talking without backache! What sarcastic remarks are there


    Lu Yun gazed at long Weiyong for a few seconds, then slowly pulled out the narrow sword at his waist.


    "Long aoru, if you can take my Lu Yun''s three swords, I won''t care about it any more!"


    Lu Yun''s arrogant tone surprised many people in Taohuayuan villa, and they all retreated to the wall and corner. Taking Lu Yun''s practice as an immortal, if he made a sword within three moves, he would surely attract the sword spirit on the spot.


    Long Weiyong''s eyes suddenly coagulate, and a little sweat flows down from his forehead.


    Lu Yun''s three swords against long Weiyong must be the three swords that cause the earth shattering shock.

 Chapter 404

    Han Yuqi, Sima Hongzhe and other young people have opened their eyes for fear of missing any details of the fight between long Weiyong and Lu Yun.


    After all, there is no chance for them to see this kind of competition.


    Sima Ziyun is surprised, but he looks at Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Xuan himself is also an immortal master. Why not fight for long Weiyong and himself?"


    Long Weiyong is ready for Lu Yun. His real Qi suddenly swells and surges, forming a ring of vigorous Qi on the outside of long Weiyong''s body surface. Long Shi and long Tao all step aside and are about to pull Ye Xuan back, but ye xuangen ignores them and holds Ouyang Peiyun in his arms.


    "Little Ouyang, how do you feel when I take you to the VIP seat of Taohuayuan villa to see their two immortal practitioners fighting?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s pretty face was surprised. Ouyang Peiyun thought that ye Xuan was not such a farce, but at the moment, he could not see any confusion on his face, which made Ouyang Peiyun confused.


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t make a fool of yourself. Go back with your brother Shi and brother Tao!"


    Long Weiyong''s voice is gradually dignified. The battle between immortal and Zun can easily tear the house above his head. Although long Weiyong and Lu Yun will pay attention to the limit, if ordinary people are involved in the battle, they will surely die.


    "It''s OK. You two can''t hurt me. You can fight as you want."


    Ye Xuan grinned, obviously not caring about it.


    In the eyes of the people in Taohuayuan villa, ye Xuan''s behavior is sheer ignorance and ignorance.


    "Immortal master of xianzun level, a little bit of strength to escape, you will die completely, even don''t know the so-called big talk here!"


    Sima Hongzhe could not help but cold voice.


    "No harm!" Lu Yun waved his hand, "my Lu Yun''s attack is only aimed at long aoru. It won''t hurt other people around him at all!"


    When Lu Yun said this, the people in Taohuayuan villa were even more shocked. Lu Yun''s cultivation of immortals had reached the point where he wanted to do whatever he wanted.


    "Shua!"


    In the next moment, a sword light suddenly flashed away, and the people in the hall of Taohuayuan villa only felt a dazzling light burst in front of them, and then there was a gust of wind.


    Long Weiyong only thinks that he has a little star in front of him, but he doesn''t know which one of Lu Yun''s is his real killing move. Long Weiyong retreats and retreats five steps in a row. In this gap, long Weiyong has made nine punches in a row. Long Weiyong''s punches are more fierce and faster than his punches.


    The light of Lu Yun''s sword stops in an instant, and Lu Yun''s sword has returned to its sheath safely.


    Long Weiyong and Lu Yun have been ten Zhang away. Seeing that Lu Yun has taken back his sword, he suddenly feels strange and says, "Master Lu Yun, this is your first sword. Why... Don''t you continue to take out your sword?"


    Lu Yun shook his head slightly and calmly said to long Weiyong, "no, you have lost!"


    All the people watching the battle were not clear, so long Weiyong''s eyes solidified, slowly lowered his head and looked at his left chest.


    Long Weiyong''s Ru shirt has been broken by Lu Yun, but it has not hurt long Weiyong''s body.


    "What?"


    Long Weiyong''s expression was dull, with a strong shock on his face.


    Although long Weiyong knew that he might lose in Lingye''s hands, he didn''t expect that he would be defeated so thoroughly. If Lu Yun used some more strength, he would definitely pierce long Weiyong''s heart.


    "I... Lost!"


    Long Weiyong''s tone is low, with a trace of depression. Both long Shi and long Tao are gloomy, but they can only sigh.


    Sima Hongzhe, Han Yuqi and other young people can''t help but admire that Lu Yun''s sword skill is worthy of being the seventh most powerful immortal cultivation master in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle list. People watching the battle can''t help but wonder.


    At this time, a very hearty laugh came from the door of the hall of Taohuayuan villa.


    "Good, good sword technique. Lu Yun''s" fierce wind "sword technique really deserves its reputation


    People who were still watching the battle could not help but turn their heads. At the door of the hall stood a tall, handsome middle-aged man in a military uniform.


    In a flash, the middle-aged man had already arrived at the podium of Taohuayuan. Except for a few senior practitioners, few people could see the middle-aged man''s body method clearly.


    But this time, even Lu Yun, who had always been calm and calm, changed his face slightly.


    "Army knife, Xu Zhen?"


    The middle-aged man standing on the podium of Taohuayuan, standing with his hands down and looking down at everyone, is Xu Zhen, a strong general in the field of cultivating immortals in China and known as "military sword".


    As soon as xianzun appeared, the countless eyes of the people on the scene immediately gathered on Xu Zhen''s body. They were either surprised, respected, admired, loved or frightened. There were all kinds of expressions.


    Xu Zhen is also known as "Hua Jiang" by the upper class in the capital of China. Xianzun is the most deserving general in the army in the field of cultivating immortals in China, and no one can expect him.


    "Master Lu, long time no see!" Xu Zhen is very straightforward. First, he gives Lu Yun a fist and says, "well, I have to call Mr. Lu You elder."


    Lu Yun, who had been indifferent to anyone before, was also full of smiles and saluted Xu Zhen.


    "Hua Jiang is really joking. In the process of cultivating immortals, the master is the one who has reached the goal. You are better at cultivating immortals than I, Lu Yun. How can you say that


    Although Lu Yun is very arrogant, he also knows where his strength is. Compared with Xu Zhen, Lu Yun is really much worse.


    Xu Zhen smile, did not refute what Lu Yun said, eyes turned to Fu Qiuling, slightly nodded to Fu Qiuling.


    "Elder brother, next, you will be in charge of it!"


    Fu Qiuling''s face is full of smiles. Fu Qiuling''s address to Xu Zhen surprised Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan didn''t expect that Xu Zhen, a powerful general in the field of cultivating immortals in China, was Fu Qiuling''s cousin. And this Xu Zhen, also is Xu Yun''s father, is that let Ye Xuan once fell into the land of doom.


    "Uncle!" Sima Hongzhe also called respectfully to Xu Zhen.


    "Very good, Hongzhe. Xu Zhen is getting closer and closer to the land of xianzun!"


    Xu Zhen took a look at Sima Hongzhe and said with a smile, "in terms of the cultivation of immortals, you are the first-class cultivation genius of the younger generation in the cultivation of immortals."

 Chapter 405

    Sima Hongzhe was naturally happy to get Xu Zhen''s praise, which was even more exciting than winning the lottery. Looking at the younger generation in the world of cultivating immortals in the capital, few people really got Xu Zhen''s eye.


    Xu Zhen turned his eyes on Han Yuqi: "this girl of the poor family, you are one of the key training objectives of Xu Zhen in the capital Xiuxian training camp."


    Han Yuqi gets up and bows to Xu Zhen, with a very respectful attitude. This is Xu Zhen, who is famous in China and ranks third in the list of cultivating immortals in China. How dare Han Yuqi neglect him?


    Xu Zhen turned to long Weiyong and said with a smile: "the Dragon mad Confucian, your two sons are very good at cultivating immortals. They will also be the focus of Xu Zhen''s training."


    "Thank you, Huajiang!"


    Long Weiyong is very excited about Xu Zhen''s boxing. It''s absolutely a good chance for him to get the key training of Xu Zhen!


    Xu Zhen''s eyes finally fell on Gongsun Mingyi, and his tone was a little praise to Gongsun Mingyi: "Gongsun Mingyi, your cultivation ability is also good. Originally, the selection of the capital cultivation training camp was only among the six giants in the capital of China, but I appreciate your cultivation talent very much, so the capital cultivation training camp has your place."


    Gongsun Mingyi almost didn''t get dizzy by the pie falling from the sky. Gongsun Mingyi''s face was full of joy. Gongsun Haowen, Gongsun Mingyi''s father, stood up and saluted Xu Zhen to express his gratitude.


    Xu Zhen glanced at the other three aristocratic families in the capital. Sima Jinming, Fu Yunhai and murongduan, the three young people in the capital, were selected by Xu Zhen one by one.


    "I will train you in the training camp for the cultivation of immortals in the capital. The main purpose is to let you enter the realm of immortals in the shortest time. The fresh blood of the cultivation of immortals in China will be more and more boiling!"


    Xu Zhen''s voice falls, and Han Yuqi and others are agitated.


    "With my uncle''s personal instruction in the cultivation of immortals, we, Ma Hongzhe, will be able to take the top position in the cultivation of immortals and be proud of the younger generation in the cultivation of immortals in China!"


    Sima Hongzhe''s heart was full of pride and cheered.


    Although the rest of the people in Taohuayuan villa were very dissatisfied with Sima Hongzhe''s words, they didn''t speak up. Sima Hongzhe really had the strength and potential to cultivate immortals.


    Unexpectedly, in the next instant, Xu Zhen suddenly said in a deep voice: "Hongzhe, don''t be too proud. Only then can we know that there is heaven and there are people outside the world. I''m afraid that the first person of the young generation in the Chinese immortal cultivation world can''t rank any of you!"


    Naturally, the people present are not sure. Therefore, this Taohuayuan villa almost includes the most elite young generation in the world of Chinese immortals cultivation. Can Xu Zhen even say that these people can''t be the strongest among their peers?


    Xu Zhen continued: "the first person of the younger generation in the world of cultivating immortals in China belongs to ye mietian, the invincible God of war."


    When the word "Ye Mie Tian" comes out, the whole scene of Taohuayuan villa is dumb.


    Is proud as Sima Hongzhe, is also in Xu Zhen said this after completely stunned, a retort Xu Zhen words can not say.


    The name of "ye mietian" is just like a God. It is always in the hearts of all the people present. Even if many of the people present have never been involved in the Chinese immortal cultivation world, they all know the legendary name of "ye mietian".


    "Indeed, if we are compared with ye mietian, the invincible God of war, we are not even worthy to carry our shoes!"


    Long Shi can''t help whispering that ye mietian is the first in the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals. Even Xu Zhen is shorter than ye mietian. Even long Shi''s uncle "Long Gang", who was once recognized as the first, can only rank second in the list of Chinese cultivation of immortals?


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart was slightly shaken. He was invincible to ye mietian, the God of war. Ouyang Peiyun was also full of thunder about this.


    Lu Yun''s expression is extremely dignified, and his palm trembles.


    All the people in Taohuayuan villa, except ye Xuan, are still sitting still, just teasing Ouyang Peiyun around him.


    "Ye mietian is the Immortal King of China''s immortal cultivation world. I believe that many of the elder people in the immortal cultivation world have heard of the six cell chivalrous swordsman who killed the temple?"


    Some of the older people in the immortal family, with a little surprise, killed the six celled chivalrous men in the temple. They were famous in the world''s immortal world decades ago, and started their career earlier than Yang Yufan.


    What Xu Zhen said next shocked all the people in Taohuayuan villa.


    "Just a few days ago, I got reliable news through some special ways that the six cell chivalrous swordsman who killed the temple had been completely killed by Ye mietian!"


    The Taohuayuan villa is quiet, and many people have been shocked by Xu Zhen''s words.


    Sima Hongzhe and others can''t help but take a hard breath of air, but several people''s hearts were shocked, but bursts of boiling.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is really so strong in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Han Yuqi''s beautiful eyes are slightly open. Han Yuqi has always been very curious about the young people who are similar to them at this age, or even younger, but are already on the top of the immortal cultivation world.


    "It''s a pity that ye mietian, the invincible God of war, can''t work for Huaxia because he is not bound by anything. Otherwise, if I can get in touch with ye mietian, I won''t be so worried about Huaxia Xiuxian world now!"


    "Because of this, I''m here to carry out the training camp of cultivating immortals in the capital, hoping to cultivate many excellent talents of cultivating immortals. I can contribute my own strength when my Chinese circle of cultivating immortals needs it."


    Many people on the scene secretly admire Xu Zhen''s righteousness, and they have more respect for Xu Zhen in their hearts.


    Xu Zhen stopped for a long time, his eyes suddenly turned to Ye Xuan.


    "Are you ye Xuan?"


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Xuan, and they don''t know why he is paid special attention by Xu Zhen.


    "Not bad. What''s up?"


    Ye Xuan still sat still, not even the most basic etiquette to Xu Zhen, and all the people on the scene had a slight eyelid jump.


    It was the first time that they saw any young generation dare to talk to Xu Zhen like this.


    Xu Zhen was not angry. He just said with a smile, "you are crazy enough to be the son of Long Gang."

 Chapter 406

    "The old man of the dragon family said hello to me before, and let me specially approve you to enter the capital Xiuxian training camp. I just want to think that you are the dry son of" Long Gang "now, so I can do the convenience of the old man of the dragon family!"


    "Three days later, you will go to the capital Xiuxian training camp to report intensively, without any delay!"


    Xu Zhen''s voice, with a towering irrefutable power, so that no one dare to refute.


    Countless children of Beijing aristocratic families who failed to be selected all looked at Ye Xuan jealously. This kind of good luck is really only the top talents like the powerful people in Beijing.


    Long Weiyong is overjoyed. If ye Xuan can enter the training camp of cultivating immortals in the capital, he can develop the potential of cultivating immortals. But what he can learn from Xu Zhen is more than cultivating immortals. At that time, ye xuanding will benefit a lot?


    Ouyang Peiyun is also very happy for ye Xuan. It''s a rare opportunity to have Xu Zhen, a powerful Chinese immortal cultivation general, to teach him in person.


    "This damned hooligan is really lucky!"


    Cold Yu Qi light curled to curl a mouth, the shape if very disdain, but cold Yu Qi of canthus but take a silk can''t hide of smile.


    When several people around are happy for ye Xuan, ye Xuan grins and waves to Xu Zhen.


    "Just by Xu Zhen, you are not qualified to teach me ye Xuan!"


    "Wow


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, the internal force of Taohuayuan villa was in an uproar, and the voices of discussion came like a tide.


    The middle-aged man standing on the stage of Taohuayuan hall is Huaxia''s "Saber", but Xu Zhen is an extraordinary cultivator of immortals. If Xu Zhen is a disciple of cultivating immortals, I don''t know how many people in Huaxia want to join Xu Zhen''s command. But now ye Xuan is just a little generation. He says that Xu Zhen is not qualified to teach him?


    Long Weiyong''s heart is suddenly shocked, and he quickly pulls Ye Xuan.


    "Xiao Xuan, what are you talking about? Apologize to Uncle Xu, general Hua as soon as possible?"


    Long Weiyong is worried about ye Xuan''s words, which will ruin Ye Xuan''s training camp.


    "Apologize to Xu Zhen?" Ye Xuan gently shook his head, "in this world, there is no one can let me ye Xuan apology, and Xu Zhen, it is impossible to have that qualification!"


    Shocked and shocked, Sima Hongzhe and Han Yuqi were surprised and puzzled.


    Everyone present felt that ye Xuan was completely crazy.


    "The son that Long Gang and that bitch adopted is really a useless firewood who doesn''t know how to judge the situation and know nothing about it!"


    Fu Qiuling felt a strange pleasure in his heart. Fu Qiuling looked at Sima Hongzhe and ye Xuan. He only felt that the strange feeling was more and more intense.


    Her son, Fu Qiuling, is naturally brilliant, but ye Xuan is ignorant and dandy, which can''t be compared with Sima Hongzhe.


    "Long Gang, this is your own choice. The road you choose has always been wrong. Regret it!"


    Fu Qiuling said in his heart.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s arrogant attitude, Xu Zhen is smiling constantly, but Xu Zhen''s tone is slightly low.


    "Do you know... What on earth are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan looked directly at Xu Zhen and said to him casually, "if you didn''t hear me clearly just now, I can tell you Xu Zhen again!"


    "You, Xu Zhen, don''t have any qualifications to teach me some, and don''t have the slightest qualifications to let me apologize to you. Is that clear enough?"


    Ouyang Peiyun is scared to catch Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s words have already been exported.


    Xu Zhen''s face completely sank down. Xu Zhen has been in China for so long, and he has never seen anyone so rude to Xu Zhen. Xu zhennian gave Ye Xuan a chance in the face of the old man of the dragon family. However, ye Xuan is not only ungrateful, but also sarcastic. Rao is his generosity in Xu Zhen''s heart, which is also a burst of unquenchable anger.


    "Why?"


    Xu zhennu smiles and asks Ye Xuan. Xu Zhen is more and more interested in the child born by his sister who is not really angry. Ye Xuan''s arrogance is more serious than the "Long Gang" who adopted him.


    "Ha ha... It''s very simple!" Ye Xuan pointed to Xu Zhen and himself, "because I, ye Xuan, am stronger than you, Xu Zhen."


    "Is this man crazy?"


    Han Yuqi''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and a sense of tension rises in her heart.


    Dare to so offend China General Xu Zhen''s majesty, that is cold Yu Qi to dare not think of.


    Xu Zhen is very strange, how can ye Xuan say such arrogant words.


    Under the eyes of the people in Taohuayuan villa, ye Xuan finally stood up and his voice became indifferent.


    "Originally, I didn''t have much interest in coming to Taohuayuan villa this evening, but my brother Shi said before, let me come to see the grand scene of Taohuayuan villa, so I listened to brother Shi''s coming!"


    "It''s a pity that I don''t see any grand scenes in Taohuayuan villa!"


    Ye Xuan spread his hand and looked at Fu Qiuling.


    "Just now, you woman wanted to drive me away, but I didn''t have a big reaction. I just wanted my uncle to fight with the old guy who ranked seventh in the list of Chinese immortals cultivation, so as to enhance his understanding of immortals cultivation."


    "But now, I really want to see how you are going to drive me away?"


    Ye Xuan said, pointing to Lu Yun.


    Countless people present were shocked again. Ye Xuan not only dared to despise Xu Zhen, but also dared to call Lu Yun an old man? How arrogant it is.


    Sima Hongzhe looked at each other and felt that ye Xuan was completely crazy.


    Only Sima Ziyun looks at Ye Xuan''s arrogant figure, and his heart suddenly falls.


    Ye Xuan is a young immortal. Sima Ziyun is a very clear Chu. He dares to be so arrogant because he has a certain ability to cultivate immortals. Sima Ziyun suddenly has an extremely bad premonition in his heart. A heart almost jumps out of Sima Ziyun''s chest.


    Gong sun''s eyes as like as two peas, and ye Xuan''s posture at the moment is exactly the same as the arrogant teenager seen in the star city of Jiangnan province that night.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t pay attention to long Weiyong''s worried eyes. Ye Xuan points to Lu Yun with a smile of evil spirit.


    "I don''t see anyone who is arrogant in front of me, ye Xuan. You old man, just now, you seem to think that you are very good at cultivating immortals. You think you can defeat my uncle with only one sword?"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his index finger and said to Lu Yun in a deep voice: "I don''t know. Now, can you take my Ye Xuan''s finger?"


    "What..."


    Taohuayuan villa''s surprised eyes suddenly gathered together.

 Chapter 407

    All the people are looking at Ye Xuan with an idiotic expression. Is Ye Xuan really stupid or tired of living? Now he is looking for death?


    Lu Yun is so fierce that even the "mad Confucian" -- long Weiyong can''t resist Lu Yun''s sword. Ye Xuan is just a dandy. How can he challenge Lu Yun?


    Only Xu Zhen''s eyes for a meal, it seems that suddenly thought of something not.


    The next moment, ye Xuan suddenly pointed out that it looked ordinary.


    Lu Yun''s indifferent eyes suddenly opened, and Lu Yun''s eyes were filled with panic.


    Lu Yun quickly drew out his sword and drew dozens of beautiful sword flowers in front of him to protect his whole body.


    Lu Yun and the enemy, there have been hundreds of battles, this is the first time Lu Yun took a defensive hand.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a strong wind breaking through the air in an instant, directly sweeping through Lu Yun''s sword flowers and hitting Lu Yun''s sword.


    "Poof!"


    All the people present were shocked, and an unforgettable scene for them suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Lu Yun, the immortal master who is strong in cultivating immortals and practicing Kendo, was so bloody that he hit the wall of Taohuayuan hall heavily. Even the wall of the hall was penetrated by Lu Yun.


    Lu Yun''s long sword made of refined steel was suddenly broken into countless pieces. After it was broken, it fell to the ground and hit the ground with a clear murmur.


    Among the people present, no one can keep calm, only surprise, shock, fear, various rich expressions filled the whole scene of Taohuayuan, that is, Xu Zhen, who is high above, also has fixed eyes, with a strong color of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Just like you, who are so ordinary and extreme, have made me look so unpredictable in front of Ye Xuan. If you hadn''t been merciful to my uncle just now, you might have been able to report directly to the prefecture now!"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head, with a strong tone of ridicule and disdain.


    Long Weiyong, long Shi, long Tao, Ouyang Peiyun and other people who are familiar with Ye Xuan are directly stunned by the scene. They are still skeptical about what happened to Ye Xuan and Lu Yun just now. They once thought that it was just their own illusion.


    Han Yuqi rubs his eyes. Han Yuqi can''t believe that he was the cowardly kid who peeped at his bath.


    Sima Hongzhe was trembling all over, and a sense of frustration that was hard to say came out of his heart, which made him dizzy. Sima Ziyun''s brain came a dizziness, Sima Ziyun some difficult to accept what happened in front of the fact.


    Fu Qiuling a pair of enchanting big eyes solidification in place, Fu Qiuling''s chest violently ups and downs, but can''t say a word.


    Ye Xuan squeezes Lu Yun, and then turns to Xu Zhen, who is indifferent to him.


    "Today, since I have already stepped on Ye Xuan, since I want to step on Ye Xuan, I will just step on it! Step on it


    "I heard that Xu Zhen''s anger blocked his throat, and his thirteen gun moves were fierce and domineering. He was tied with Shen Hongfeng in that year. I think you are a strong general of cultivating immortals in China. I''ll let you do it first!"


    Ye Xuan stands up with his hands down. In a flash, ye Xuan''s momentum becomes extremely fierce. He sweeps the whole reception site of Taohuayuan villa. Countless people are terrified. All people will no longer regard Ye Xuan''s previous rave as a simple joke.


    Ye Xuan points to defeat Lu Yun. I''m afraid even Xu Zhen at his peak may not have the ability to cultivate immortals?


    Long Gang''s son may not be a dandy or a coward, but when did ye Xuan become so terrible?


    In Taohuayuan, when the whole audience was terrified by the rise of Ye Xuan, only Xu Zhen''s voice condensed and said heavily.


    "Ye mietian, you are... Ye mietian?"


    Other people on the scene are still in fog, only Xu Zhen''s eyes are wide open, with some very dignified, scared look.


    Lu Yun, who defeated the seventh in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list, is so arrogant that he is invincible to anyone. Even Xu Zhen can despise him. He is a young boy.


    There is only one person in the whole world of cultivating immortals in China who can have such ability.


    It is ye mietian, the invincible God of war, who dominates the world of cultivating immortals in China and ranks first in the list of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Ye mietian?"


    Xu Zhen''s words, all the people present in Taohuayuan were stunned.


    They haven''t come to terms with what they mean.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly lifted, only heard Ye Xuan''s words jokingly: "it''s worthy of being a strong general of cultivating immortals in China, but the reaction is fast enough!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan continued: "on the list of Chinese immortal cultivation, you Xu Zhen only ranked third. Teach me ye Xuan, what qualifications do you have?"


    Xu Zhen''s pupil suddenly shrinks, can''t say a word to refute Ye Xuan, the whole scene of Taohuayuan villa is dumb.


    "Ye mietian?"


    After a long time, there was a faint voice whispering something, and then there was an uproar of Taohuayuan villa.


    "Ye mietian? Is the dry son adopted by Long Gang the invincible God of war, ye mietian


    All the astonishing eyes fell on Ye Xuan. Panic, horror, and fright were the words that gathered all over the world. All the words that shocked people''s hearts were not enough to describe their emotions at this moment.


    Long Gang''s adopted son is said to be a cowardly and incompetent dandy. Although he doesn''t often appear in front of people, and even because of the conflict between Long Gang and Fu Qiuling, he sent Ye Xuan to live in other provinces for a period of time, ye Xuan''s dandy name has long been well known among the rich families in Beijing.


    Everyone thinks that Long Gang is just a hero in his twilight. When he is middle-aged and can''t give birth to a child, he adopts a dry son who doesn''t know how to do anything. There is a trace of evil schadenfreude in his lament for Long Gang.


    After all, if the hero''s son is still an indomitable hero, it will make too many people feel uneasy, afraid and jealous.


    Everyone thinks that long Shi and long Tao are the third generation of outstanding leaders of the dragon family in the capital. But now, ye Xuan, who is only known as a dandy and coward, leaps to the sky without people knowing. Ye Xuan is not only superior to other people in the world of cultivating immortals, but also superior in the world of cultivating immortals, which makes Xu Zhen a famous general in the capital, They all have no idea about ye mietian, the invincible God of war.

 Chapter 408

    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is the dry son of "Longgang"?


    Sima Hong''s eyes were wide open when he went to zheton, and he was in the state of brain crash.


    He is the first person of the young generation in China, the "Prince" in Beijing, the most outstanding genius in the history of Sima family, the son of Fu Qiuling and Fu yaohou, the future helmsman of Sima family, and the founder of crazy Eagle club.


    The titles that everyone envies, the real name system that makes Sima Hongzhe proud of the younger generation in China, and the focus of the capital and even the younger generation in China, all make Sima Hongzhe very confident, and make him have the crazy idea of dominating the capital.


    But the titles that everyone envies, which sound very loud, seem so pale and powerless under the three words "ye mietian".


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is the" Mr. Ye "of Jiangnan province. He killed pan Wenlun, Shen Hongfeng, Tu zonglao, Heng Lao and the six cell chivalrous swordsman of the temple? Is it Ye Xuan


    Han Yuqi''s beautiful eyes fluctuate violently, and TANKOU spits out a string of words.


    "Ye Xuan, ye mietian?"


    Among all the people present, Sima Ziyun was the most frightened.


    Sima Ziyun''s delicate body trembled violently, with a strong color of disbelief in his eyes. Sima Ziyun''s ominous premonition really came true at this time.


    "I should have guessed for a long time that ye mietian, who is also in Jiangnan province and a famous young immortal, must be the one who dominates the world!"


    Sima Ziyun''s heart roared wildly. Over the years, Sima Ziyun has never been so full of regret as today.


    Sima Ziyun only felt dizzy. If it wasn''t for Han Yuqi, he would have fallen to the ground on the spot.


    Gongsun Mingyi opened his mouth slightly. He felt that he was stuck in his throat at the moment. All his voice was blocked. He could not say a word.


    Long Shi and long Tao are puzzled, and long Weiyong is directly in the same place. Ouyang Peiyun''s big eyes fall on Ye Xuan. In his beautiful eyes, the color of shock surges up and down.


    Xu Zhen swallowed a mouthful of saliva. When Xu Zhen faced the strong enemy, he had never been afraid to retreat. When he faced ye mietian, he had a strong sense of fear from the bottom of his heart, and even a rare fear.


    Maybe other people just know something about ye mietian, but Xu Zhen knows it deeply. After all, Xu Zhen is also a member of the international Xiuxian net.


    As a super immortal cultivation force, the six cell chivalrous swordsman who killed the temple is the top six in the temple. If these six people attack someone at the same time, even Xu Zhen himself has to retreat on the spot, turn around and run away. It''s hard to defeat the six people who killed the temple.


    But the six people who killed the temple were killed by Ye mietian alone, and they were clean. Even Jun Yue, one of the four earth saints who killed the temple, was hit hard by Ye mietian.


    What a terrible power to cultivate immortals?


    You know, the earth saint who killed the temple was almost an immortal master. Any one of them could crush Xu Zhen easily.


    Moreover, ye mietian is not only strong in cultivating immortals, but also arrogant in his own character. He never cares about any identity or status. He is not soft hearted when he says to kill. Even as a strong general of cultivating immortals in China, Xu Zhen can''t be afraid of Ye mietian.


    "Xu Zhen, you don''t need to say any more nonsense. Let me see ye Xuan. Your anger can block my moves!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is indifferent. He looks at Xu Zhen''s eyes, just like looking at a mole ant.


    Xu Zhen only has a bitter smile. He has been in the field of cultivating immortals in China for more than ten years. How ever did anyone despise Xu Zhen''s unique skill of becoming famous, that is, blocking the throat with anger?


    But now Xu Zhen wants to fight, just to let others see how much he can stop Ye Xuan. It''s a big shame to Xu Zhentian, but Xu Zhen himself has nothing to do about it! Who let at the beginning of their own eyes, beat down his sister''s family, and his son, is almost Ye Xuan forced on a dead end.


    "Well, I''d like to see how far away I am from ye mietian, the famous invincible God of war in the world


    Xu Zhen nodded his head slightly, his eyes suddenly became extremely dignified, and his strong spirit had already filled Xu Zhen''s whole body. Long Weiyong and Fu Qiuling, two immortal masters, stepped back and protected everyone in the hall of Taohuayuan mountain villa.


    Fortunately, the hall of Taohuayuan reception is very spacious and large. Everyone is watching the duel between the first and the third experts in the battle of cultivating immortals in China from a distance, although they clearly know that it is likely to be a one-sided fight of cultivating immortals.


    "Ha


    Xu Zhen''s arm muscles suddenly swelled with a loud drink. The Hunyuan Wuji skill in Xu Zhen''s body was running wildly. With the mixture of yin and Yang, Xu Zhen''s arm was filled with strong Tiangang Qi. He turned his hand into a gun and quickly went out.


    In a second, Xu Zhen shot 13 shots in an instant.


    "Shua!"


    There were bursts of fire in the air, and the strong sound of explosion rang through the hall of Taohuayuan. The fragile floor of the hall had been broken into countless pieces by the attack.


    I saw 13 terrible tongues of fire tearing the transparent air, with 13 bright red traces, each of which covered a key part of Ye Xuan. The angle was sharp and fierce, which was extremely tricky.


    "That''s it. Thirteen shots in the throat


    Long Weiyong''s eyes show incomparably dignified, the strength of the thirteen tongues of fire, any one against long Weiyong, long Weiyong can only die on the spot.


    How could Xu Zhen''s reputation be so illustrious that he was so powerful in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    All the people present want to see how ye mietian, who dominates the ten sides, can resist Xu Zhen''s anger and block his throat. But ye Xuan is in the center of Xu Zhen''s storm, but he doesn''t make any moves.


    But in the electric light and flint, the gun strength of the thirteen tongues of fire that Xu Zhen sent out had fallen on the key of Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    "Ah


    Ouyang Peiyun suddenly gave out a scream, which was the first time Ouyang Peiyun had screamed in 18 years.


    But at the next moment, Ouyang Peiyun''s frightened expression suddenly solidified. Countless people on the scene were all eyes wide open, only feeling a chill reaching to their feet.

 Chapter 409

    "Jingle!"


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron was heard from ye Xuan. Thirteen powerful bombardments hit Ye Xuan, but it was as if he had hit a piece of extremely rare and tough iron. Then the sound of metal was heard. But ye Xuan didn''t move. He let thirteen fire tongues and guns touch Ye Xuan''s body. After the two families got in touch, The flames dissipated quickly. The storm in the reception hall of Taohuayuan villa stopped slightly, and there was no attack left.


    Xu Zhen is naturally extremely shocked, a pair of palms tightly clenched into a fist, shaking violently, but Xu Zhen has no courage to launch a second round attack on Ye Xuan.


    Xu Zhengang has just made an all-out attack on Ye Xuan. The thirteen guns of anger blocking the throat are a powerful and explosive move. Their penetrating power is also terrible. Even a good armored car can be instantly penetrated by Xu Zhen''s thirteen guns of anger blocking the throat. However, the thirteen guns of anger blocking the throat hit Ye Xuan, but they didn''t damage Ye Xuan, This is a complete prehistoric monster.


    Ye Xuan''s physical strength is so strong?


    Ye Xuan''s expression was indifferent. Ye Xuan stretched out his hand, patted his clothes on his chest, and said with a smile to Xu Zhen, "your anger is blocking your throat? It seems that it''s just a name in the field of cultivating immortals! "


    "You can''t break my body with your anger. What can you do with me?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Xu Zhen and said indifferently, "although you Xu Zhen don''t recognize my mother as your family, you have been serving the country and the people all these years and taking national affairs as your own responsibility. So I still have some admiration for you Xu Zhen. I won''t hurt you this time!"


    "If we really want to fight, you can''t even catch my fist now!"


    The sound of taking a breath of cool air in the hall of Taohuayuan starts to ring. Before, they would only think that such arrogant words were empty jokes and nonsense. But now, there are more than 100 people in Taohuayuan villa, but no one does not believe them.


    Xu Zhen faltered for a while and stepped back two steps slightly. Xu Zhen thought that he was also a top genius in the field of cultivating immortals. Although he couldn''t compare with the "dragon Gang" in the capital, he was absolutely rare in this world. Who would have thought that there was a ye mietian with such a perverse talent of cultivating immortals? Moreover, ye mietian is the son of his sister.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is really the number one immortal cultivator in the world!"


    Xu Zhen''s voice is light, indicating that he has completely admitted defeat to Ye Xuan.


    Regardless of Xu Zhen, ye Xuan walks slowly to Ouyang Peiyun, caresses Ouyang Peiyun''s soft black hair, and gives her a gentle smile, which is different from the cold and indifferent ye mietian.


    "Little Ouyang, I said I was the first in the cultivation of immortals in China. Now, do you believe it?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart has already been filled with surging excitement. The man she loves is ye mietian, the invincible God of war who is proud of the world''s immortal cultivation world.


    This makes Ouyang Peiyun infatuated, as if he was in a dream.


    Ye Xuan pinches Ouyang Peiyun''s soft and smooth face, turns around and looks directly at Fu Qiuling. This vision makes Fu Qiuling''s body tremble. Fu Qiuling retreats a few steps in horror, and his heart is filled with fear.


    "Fu Qiuling, I know that in your heart, you always feel that your son is the most outstanding immortal genius in the world!"


    Ye Xuan then jokingly smile, pointing to Sima Hongzhe, gently shook his finger.


    "It''s a pity that this man is not!"


    "In those days, you couldn''t compete with my godmother. Now, your son can''t compete with my godmother''s son. In front of me, ye Xuan, the so-called" Prince "in the capital. Sima Hongzhe, the first genius in the capital, is just a piece of rubbish that can be easily crushed to death with a flick of a finger!"


    "Over the years, you evil woman often secretly sends people to my godmother. My godfather and godmother think of their love in the past, so they don''t want to really split their face with you. They have been tolerating you again and again. That''s their generosity!"


    "But it doesn''t mean that ye mietian can be so generous to you. If I find out that you have done so much mischief again, I will not only kill you, but also let the Fu family and Sima family perish together. In ye mietian''s eyes, what''s the so-called powerful family, what''s the century old family in the capital, is just my palm!"


    All the people on the scene were shocked. Fu Qiuling was even more surprised and angry, but he didn''t dare to say a word in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Throughout China, if anyone dares to kill the aristocratic families in Beijing, it is probably only Fu Qiuling who is arrogant and strong in cultivating immortals. Facing Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, Fu Qiuling felt the sense of fear for the first time.


    Ye Xuan goes to the center of the Taohuayuan square and pulls Long Shi and long Tao from the ranks of those who cultivate immortals.


    "Brother Shi, brother Tao, you don''t need to pay too much attention to the training camp of cultivating immortals in the capital. If you want to improve your ability of cultivating immortals, you can have me, ye Xuan!"


    Long Shi and long Tao were shocked, but they didn''t believe Ye Xuan''s words.


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes swept over Han Yuqi, Sima Hongzhe, Gongsun Mingyi and many other top talents in the capital. Suddenly, he pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed jokingly.


    "The top talent in Beijing, the young hero of China? It''s ridiculous


    "Even if Xu Zhen brings you into the immortal realm, what can you do? How many moves can you resist in the face of real immortal cultivation masters? "


    Ye Xuan stepped on the solid earth, the vast blue sky above his head, and his words sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    "Young Chinese, it''s enough to have me, ye mietian!"


    "The Chinese have my leaves to destroy the sky. What is the enemy to be afraid of?"


    Taohuayuan villa was quiet, no one spoke at this time, and no one refuted.


    The only one who can despise all the young heroes in China is ye mietian, the invincible God of war.


    Who dares to disobey the arrogance of such a terrible power of cultivating immortals, decisive in killing and acting?


    Although Taohuayuan mountain villa has gathered the top talents of cultivating immortals in the capital, how can all the cultivators in one place rival ye mietian''s finger?


    Many of them are older than ye Xuan, but they are still striving to enter the immortal realm.

 Chapter 410

    Ye Xuan, however, has already killed immortal Zun like a butcher of a dog, and has been exerting a great pressure on the cultivation of immortals in China. How can such a strong contrast be described in simple language?


    Xu Zhen felt bitter in his heart. Suddenly, Xu Zhen felt that all his efforts to cultivate immortals for more than 40 years were in vain.


    A young man who is only 20 years old, the child born by his sister, is standing in a much higher position than Xu Zhen, so Xu Zhen can only look up to it.


    Su Qingyu stood in a corner, and he was still a little hard to accept the scenes in front of him.


    The first time I met Ye Xuan was on the plane to the capital. Su Qingyu took the initiative to talk with ye xuanpan. However, ye Xuan was very indifferent to Su Qingyu. At that time, Su Qingyu felt that ye Xuan was a person who pretended to be arrogant and attracted attention.


    The second time I met Ye Xuan, it was in the Tiandi bar. Ye Xuan sat alone in the corner of the bar drinking wine. On the way, he humiliated Zhou Aohai, a second rate tycoon in Beijing, and let Zhou Aohai smash the bottle with his head.


    Although Su Qingyu was surprised and curious about ye Xuan, this amazing performance only stopped there. Su Qingyu always thought about Sima Hongzhe and wanted to be the Crown Princess of the capital. Su Qingyu subconsciously thought that ye Xuan would never be better than Sima Hongzhe even if he had something unexpected.


    But now, all of Su Qingyu''s previous imagination has been gradually shattered.


    Su Qingyu''s best husband, Sima Hongzhe, was humiliated in front of Ye Xuan. Even Sima Hongzhe''s mother, Fu Qiuling, who is known as the demon queen, shivered in front of Ye Xuan and did not dare to say a word.


    Even though Xu Zhen, a famous immortal cultivation general in China, was crushed by Ye Xuan and was in an absolute disadvantage. The rich families in the capital had to bow their heads. All this was just because of the cool and handsome young man.


    This can''t be called strong by Ye Xuan, which is beyond Su Qingyu''s worldview.


    Ye mietian, on his own, has been dominating the world of cultivating immortals in China and sweeping the world of cultivating immortals in China. Who dares not accept this? What kind of hegemony is this?


    What Sima Hongzhe, compared with Ye Xuan, is a worm creeping on the ground. He can only crawl and look up to ye mietian''s prestige.


    Su Qingyu''s heart suddenly rises infinite regret. She hates why she didn''t put more effort on Ye Xuan at the beginning and get closer to Ye Xuan. Even if she can''t become Ye Xuan''s woman, being Ye Xuan''s friend will benefit her future. Few people dare to provoke her.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Sima Ziyun, who is supported by Han Yuqi, suddenly gushes blood. This scene is not shocking.


    "Ziyun!"


    Han Yuqi exclaimed, Sima Ziyun strong spirit, face abnormal pale staring at ye xuanjunlang proud face, but Sima Ziyun see is still a piece of indifference.


    The invincible God of war is the number one in the cultivation of immortals in China, sweeping all living beings. Sima Ziyun should have been able to stand beside Ye Xuan and enjoy this kind of top honor, but now


    Sima Ziyun really wants to crush himself to death with one hand. Why can''t he wait a moment? Why can''t he bear it for a while? If Sima Ziyun didn''t take the initiative to withdraw his marriage, ye Xuan would treat Sima Ziyun differently because of his fiancee even if he had no feelings for him. But now, everything can only turn into Sima Ziyun''s remorse.


    All the things that originally belonged to Sima Ziyun are now gone. They all fall on Ouyang Peiyun, the beautiful and picturesque girl.


    If ye mietian''s woman moves out, how many people in China dare not respect Ouyang Peiyun? How many people dare not respect Ouyang Peiyun? Even the leaders of the Chinese aristocratic families and rich families should treat Ouyang Peiyun with courtesy.


    Sima Hongzhe''s previous passion dissipated in front of Ye Xuan, leaving only a strong sense of disbelief and frustration. Sima Hongzhe''s whole soul seemed to be tens of years old in this moment.


    Fu Qiuling''s fingers fell into his palm, making the blood drip.


    Although Fu Qiuling failed to keep long Gang''s heart at that time, he always thought that he was better than Luo Anchun in all aspects, especially in the aspect of giving birth to children. Fu Qiuling felt that he was in an unshakable dominant position.


    In Fu Qiuling''s eyes, Luo Anchun is just a vase that doesn''t look good. But who can imagine that although Luo Anchun can''t give birth to a son, he has adopted one, which is so terrifying and rebellious that he is far beyond the realm of his peers and even the old master of Chinese immortal cultivation, All those immortal practitioners who are proud of heaven and the world will be subdued one by one.


    When you are only 18 years old, you can step on all the immortals. Who will fight in China?


    Hanyuqi''s chest is undulating. Hanyuqi can''t believe it. It''s the kid who once watched hanyuqi take a bath.


    At this moment, such domineering side leakage, let cold Yu Qi suddenly have a desire to be conquered by Ye Xuan impulse.


    Although Han Yuqi is the goddess of the capital and the "dream of the capital" pursued by countless people, compared with ye mietian, Han Yuqi''s inverted stickers are very common.


    Ye Xuan shakes the whole scene of Taohuayuan, but it seems that he has just done a very trivial thing. Suddenly, with a smile on his face, ye Xuan walks to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Little Ouyang, don''t forget what you promised me before. As long as I cross Jiangnan Province, and the world of cultivating immortals in China is the first, you will..."


    Ye Xuan slightly picked to pick eyebrow, to Ouyang Peiyun full face of bad smile.


    Ouyang Peiyun suddenly blushes. Ouyang Peiyun remembers what he said to Ye Xuan at that time, and suddenly his ears are burning.


    At that time, Ouyang Peiyun completely thought that ye Xuan was bragging and joking. He didn''t think that ye Xuan was really so powerful and swept all over China.


    "Well... I don''t remember what I told you before!"


    Ouyang Peiyun hesitates for a moment, and suddenly he says something like this to Ye Xuan. He doesn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, my little Ouyang would cheat on me, too?"


    Ye Xuan was immediately induced to laugh by Ouyang Peiyun, regardless of hundreds of eyes in Taohuayuan villa.


    Ye Xuan just wants to take Ouyang Peiyun to leave first. The next moment, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly change.

 Chapter 412

    Ye Xuan''s mouth has a faint cold smile, gradually evoke.


    "It seems... Today, some people feel tired of living!"


    Everyone didn''t know what ye Xuan meant when he said this. It was only three minutes later that Xu Zhen suddenly took a step forward and took a big step.


    "Everyone stay alert and step back behind me!"


    After hearing this, all the people at the scene were confused and didn''t know why, but they obediently did it. About a minute later, long Weiyong and Fu Qiuling also changed dramatically.


    "Boom!"


    The main entrance of the hall of Taohuayuan villa burst, and the walls of the row of halls collapsed and became a desolate ruin.


    Thirteen figures of different heights stood in the Taohuayuan villa, staring at all the people in the hall, with a grim smile on their faces.


    "The thirteen killers of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Xu Zhen''s tone then slightly coagulated, with a strong sense of surprise.


    The thirteen men in front of him were the top experts in cultivating immortals in the Qing Dynasty. During the counterattack against the Qing Dynasty, Xu Zhen once fought with three of them. Although Xu Zhen was a little better, he was not able to kill them completely.


    These thirteen immortals are respected in the Qing Dynasty. They can be said to be the patron saint of the Qing Dynasty. At this moment, thirteen of them went out of the Qing Dynasty to drive to the capital of China, which made Xu Zhen feel a little bad.


    "Xu Zhen, long time no see!"


    One of the thirteen killers in the Qing Dynasty uttered a voice and spoke Mandarin, but it sounded very formal and said with a sneer to Xu Zhen.


    "I dare to enter China. I''m looking for death."


    Xu Zhen suddenly burst out.


    "Xu Zhen, if the" dragon Gang "in Beijing said this, it would have some weight, but you... Don''t have that ability at all!"


    The leader of the thirteen prefectures of the Qing Dynasty disdained Xu Zhen and said, "we''ve already received reliable news that the capital city" Longgang "is out, and we''re not in the capital city at the moment. I heard that Xu Zhen called the outstanding heroes of all the great families in the capital city to get together in Taohuayuan. Thirteen of us are coming here to open our eyes!"


    "Alas, there are many talented people in China to cultivate immortals, but we in the Qing Dynasty feel very scared, so we specially come to Taohuayuan to help you in China and wipe out some of the talents of cultivating immortals!"


    "If so many talents of cultivating immortals die, I believe it must be very good news for the world of cultivating immortals in China?"


    The grim smile of the thirteen prefectures of the Qing Dynasty once again revealed, a strong and peerless Qi tightly wrapped in one place, which completely cracked the hall of the Taohuayuan cocktail party.


    Xu Zhen''s intelligence network didn''t know how these 13 people entered China and the capital.


    Xu Zhen gathered the outstanding young generation of the major families in the capital here in Taohuayuan to carry out the training camp for the cultivation of immortals in the capital. However, he did not expect that the thirteen Di Sha of the Qing Dynasty would come here in the gap.


    If the thirteen people of the Qing Dynasty join hands here, these excellent young people who cultivate immortals in the capital will be slaughtered all the way. Even if Xu Zhen bravely resists, these young heroes who cultivate immortals will inevitably suffer heavy casualties, which is absolutely incalculable for the Chinese immortal world.


    The killing of the thirteen places in the Qing Dynasty was cruel and vicious. It wiped out the fresh blood of the Chinese immortal cultivation world, which was equivalent to breaking the root of the Chinese immortal cultivation world.


    "The Qing Dynasty has been very hard hit by the abacus." Xu Zhen smile, "but today, you these wishful small abacus can''t succeed."


    The shisandisha of the Qing Dynasty showed some surprised expressions. The former speaker of Xu Zhen continued to say: "Oh? Is it? Is it up to you? That won''t stop thirteen of us


    At this time, a tall and straight figure stood in front of Xu Zhen''s body, holding a bag with one hand, looking very arrogant.


    "Xu Zhen can''t do it, there''s me!"


    In front of Xu Zhen''s body, ye Xuan stood up, and his indifferent eyes swept the thirteen people from the Qing Dynasty.


    "You only know that the capital" dragon Gang "is not here, so you eat the bear heart leopard. How dare you break into my Chinese


    "Don''t you know that Huaxia still has me?"


    The appearance of the thirteen killers in the Qing Dynasty made many of the aristocratic families in the capital suddenly burst into their hearts, especially those who were cultivating immortals. They knew the horror of the thirteen killers in the Qing Dynasty.


    In the counterattack against the state of Qing in those years, I don''t know how many immortal cultivation masters in the army were brutally killed by the thirteen killers of the state of Qing. The thirteen killers of the state of Qing are notorious. All the thirteen of them are immortal level masters. In those years, only three of them were able to fight with Xu Zhen. Now, after many years, all the thirteen killers of the state of Qing come out, For China, it can be said that it is extremely terrifying.


    But when ye Xuan took the initiative to come forward, the fear of many people on the scene instantly dissipated.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is here. Even if ye mietian can''t completely defeat the thirteen prefectures of the Qing Dynasty, he should be able to ensure that everyone in Taohuayuan is safe.


    Ye Xuan can point to defeat Lu Yun, easily let Xu Zhen bow to the downwind, that amazing power is still lingering in the hearts of people who have seen that scene.


    "With you?"


    The people who opened their mouth before the thirteen places of the Qing Dynasty killed seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world and burst out laughing.


    "Ha ha, you little doll, although you look young, you boast a lot. You want to stop us three. Why?"


    The other twelve people in the state of Qing laughed together, and all regarded Ye Xuan as a lengtouqing who didn''t know the truth.


    They fought with each other in the thirteen places of the Qing Dynasty. Even Xu Zhen, a powerful Chinese immortal cultivation general, had to retreat. How could a young boy stop them from saying that they were killed in the thirteen places of the Qing Dynasty?


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned and pointed to himself.


    "With my three words" ye mietian! "


    Ye Xuan''s voice is indifferent. Although his voice is not loud, all the people present can hear it clearly under the transmission of internal power, such as in their own ears.


    "Ye mietian?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice just fell, the Qing Dynasty thirteen kill at the same time, face change, pupil shrink.


    "Are you ye mietian?"


    Thirteen astonished eyes looked at the calm young man in front of him. Suddenly, a strong sense of fear rose in an instant.


    Ye mietian''s great name. They have heard of the thirteen killing places in the Qing Dynasty. Ye mietian is now a hot new star in the world of cultivating immortals and the protagonist of the legend.

 Chapter 413

    Because of Sima Ziyun''s ignorance and her own power, she voluntarily gave up her marriage to Ye Xuan, an invincible immortal hero admired by thousands of people.


    "If you dare to come to China and make wild, you''ll have no mercy!"


    With that, ye Xuan turns to Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ouyang Peiyun has been infatuated with Ye Xuan''s domineering power for a long time, and a pair of beautiful eyes keep flashing.


    "Little Ouyang, follow my uncle. They are waiting for me in this peach blossom land. Today''s affair is far from over. I''ll leave for a while. It only takes half an hour and I''ll be back!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone of speaking to Ouyang Peiyun is very gentle, which makes countless women present envious of Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Good! I''ll wait for you here! "


    Ouyang Peiyun nodded cleverly. It was not because ye Xuan was ye mietian, but because ye Xuan himself that Ouyang Peiyun was so obedient.


    Ye Xuan stroked Ouyang Peiyun''s face. Then he slowly stood up and said to Long Wei, "uncle, you are in the Peach Blossom Land. Remember not to go anywhere. There are many experts in cultivating immortals in the capital this time. When I come back to the peach blossom land again, you can leave!"


    Long Weiyong''s heart suddenly surprised, in addition to the Qing Dynasty''s thirteen killing, there are other immortal cultivation experts?


    Ye Xuan, regardless of the surprise of all the people present, points to Ouyang Peiyun and says to Xu Zhen.


    "Xu Zhen, take good care of Ouyang Peiyun. If I find that she has been injured by a hair, you, including all the rich families in the capital, will be buried with her!"


    "I''d better not question what I''ve said."


    Xu Zhen was shocked in his heart. It was the first time that Xu Zhen had been threatened by a person for so many years in China''s immortal cultivation world. It happened that the person who threatened Xu Zhen at the moment was a peerless immortal cultivator that Xu Zhen could not compete with anyway.


    The rest of the people on the scene were all stunned. Why did ye Xuan want to exterminate all the powerful families in the capital because a woman was injured in the slightest hair?


    The hero flushes the crown to be angry for the beauty, I am afraid, also just like this.


    Ye Xuan stood up and whispered to Xu Zhen.


    "Of course, I, ye mietian, will help you clean up all the enemies who invaded the capital of China tonight!"


    Ye Xuan''s long body rises, sharp jump, instant sky.


    "Today, I, ye mietian, will slaughter all the foreign running dogs and scum!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, but his figure had disappeared in the starry sky of the night, leaving only a trail of leaving at high speed.


    In the suburbs of Beijing, Luo Anchun is lying on the sofa watching TV. On weekdays, Long Gang will accompany Luo Anchun. But at the moment, when Long Gang is away, Luo Anchun really doesn''t feel used to it.


    The boring soap operas and TV variety shows are Luo Anchun''s only spiritual lodging at the moment.


    Kind and simple as Luo Anchun, how could she think that the fatal danger was approaching her quietly at the moment.


    Outside Longgang''s villa, there are three figures staggering towards the villa. They are like ghosts, but they are really fast. They can cross ten feet in one step.


    All three of them were wearing a yellow cloth, their faces were as yellow as paper, and their upper body was bare.


    There was no flesh on their cheeks, and it seemed that the proportion was extremely incongruous. However, the top of their heads was filled with extremely dark and rich air.


    Each of the three of them was slowly shaking a copper bell with a strange shape in their hands and chanting words in their mouth.


    When they were about to approach Longgang''s villa, the three of them had a slight body shape, and then they shot out in three different directions.


    "Whoosh!"


    I saw a black and shining fine steel spear, which was firmly nailed to the place where the three men were standing just now, breaking the ground apart. The spear on the ground was still shaking for a moment.


    "Who are you? You dare to be reckless here!"


    A burst of drinking followed. A middle-aged man in black came out of the shadow next to him, pulled out the spear on the ground with one hand, and looked at the three people who were not good at it.


    When he saw the three men''s faces and the strange copper bell they were holding, the middle-aged man with the spear suddenly turned his eyes.


    "Three Gu of Yongbang?"


    Middle aged people''s tone, with three points of surprise, immediately in the heart of fear up, holding in the hands of the spear can not help but tightly grasp, the middle-aged people almost instantly guessed the identity of the three people.


    Yongbang is famous for its Yongquan and witchcraft in the world, and the three people in front of middle-aged people are the three best witchcraft in Yongbang.


    The witchcraft of Yongbang was spread in China, but it is different from China.


    Huaxia is the master of witchcraft, but Yongbang''s witchcraft is inherited by some people who have practiced the witchcraft of Huaxia, and has been improved and evolved by many generations of Yongbang people, which makes Yongbang''s Witchcraft become its own vein.


    Yongbang''s witchcraft is mostly used to cure diseases and save people, but in the inheritance of Yongbang''s Witchcraft, there are three monsters and different kinds.


    The three of them practiced the witchcraft of Yongbang, not for curing diseases and saving people, but for killing people.


    In order to make their witchcraft more lethal and make the killing of insects more meaningful, the three of them even took countless living people from Yongbang as their experimental objects. They simply did not know how many innocent people died in their hands.


    But just because of this, the three men raised the killing realm of Yongbang''s witchcraft to a new level. Almost with a flick of a finger, they can easily kill an immortal cultivation master. At least they can confuse people''s minds and achieve the goal of winning without fighting.


    Even if the ordinary xianzun meets three people in Yongbang, they will definitely have a big headache. In the hands of these three people, many xianzuns fall here.


    These three people in Yongbang are called "Du Duan", "Shi Kang" and "Rong le" respectively. They are collectively called "three poisonous insects of Yongbang". They kill countless people all over the world, and their killing methods are even more bizarre. Countless people who are strong in cultivating immortals are afraid to hear of them.


    Du Duan, the oldest of them, heard the middle-aged man call out their names. He couldn''t help but show an evil smile and nodded to the middle-aged man.


    "You can know your specific identity by looking at the spear you are using now. You should be the No.1 Xiuxian general under Longgang, Hongying, right?"

 Chapter 414

    The "dragon Gang" of Huaxia is not only very powerful in cultivating immortals, but also has many capable people who can cultivate immortals. This "red Ying" is the first expert in cultivating immortals under the leadership of Long Gang.


    Du Duan''s Chinese is not very standard, but Hong Ying can hear it clearly.


    As soon as Du Duan''s voice fell, Shi Kang continued: "if the capital" Longgang "is here, surely we will know that we Yongbang Sangu are here at this time, then it is not you who come out to meet us Yongbang Sangu, but himself."


    "In this way, the news that" Longgang "is not in the capital is true. The eighth General of lingguo did not cheat us!"


    Red tassel''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and suddenly exclaimed: "what? The Eight Generals of Ling kingdom are here, too? "


    Yongbang Sangu smiles but doesn''t answer. Rongle, who hasn''t made a sound before, slightly raises the unusual copper bell in his hand and says to Hongying with no expression: "the three of us came here and didn''t want to fight with anyone. As long as you are willing to let the three of us go, we will leave the capital immediately after we have played the soul controlling and heart biting poison on Longgang''s wife, The three of us will never embarrass you. "


    Hongying''s heart was suddenly horrified. The soul controlling and heart biting poison is a very vicious and deadly poison. Although the soul controlling and heart biting poison maker will not die on the spot, he will suffer from all kinds of painful torments in his later life, and produce all kinds of mind disturbing illusions. Even in a dream, he will be haunted by permanent nightmares, He died slowly in endless pain, so it is extremely vicious.


    "Since I''m here, you three thieves can''t get close to Mrs. Luo!"


    Hongying is well aware of the power and terror of the three people in front of her, but Hongying doesn''t flinch at all. Since the moment she follows Longgang, Hongying''s life no longer belongs to herself.


    Hongying held the spear tightly with one hand, and the momentum of her whole body gradually gathered. Because of the pure internal power of Hongying, the spear gradually showed a red color and a long sound.


    "It''s a pity that you are so stubborn that you don''t want to accept such a good proposal from the three of us! Then... Please die... "


    Rongle''s single palm stood in front of his chest, and he sighed a little, but his right hand continued to shake the copper bell in his hand, without any interruption.


    Red Ying suddenly felt a Soul-catching magic sound invading her mind, which made her mind very upset and unable to concentrate.


    I just feel that the copper bell in Rongle''s hand is shaking faster and faster, and Hongying''s mind seems to sink into the depths of the sea. With the surging waves, Hongying''s consciousness has been completely lax, and her eyes have completely lost their focus.


    At the moment when Hongying''s consciousness was completely controlled by Yongbang Sangu, Hongying gently spat out four words in a startled tone.


    "Soul control bell?"


    As soon as Hongying''s voice fell, she was in a state of absolute chaos and no longer had any independent consciousness. It is a very common witchcraft in Yongbang''s witchcraft. It is usually used to soothe the inner feelings of the target, but Yongbang''s three witchcraft completely deviate from each other and use it to control people''s mind.


    The three of them have their own internal power, which is combined with the sound of soul control bronze bell. Even the ordinary immortal masters are easily lost in the soul control bronze bell, not to mention the red tassels who have not joined the immortal?


    Rongle gently swings his left hand. As if she has lost her soul completely, Hongying slowly raises the fine steel spear in her hand, aiming at her beating heart.


    Rongle''s left and right hands suddenly waved. At the next moment, Hongying''s arm suddenly started to work, and she was about to stab the sharp spear into her left chest.


    Such cruel means can be called strange and vicious.


    "Pa!"


    Just between the lightning and flint, a long white palm suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, holding the sharp part of Hongying''s spear firmly.


    Yongbang three Gu''s eyes suddenly coagulated. In front of Hongying''s body, a slender young figure suddenly appeared, standing proudly.


    Yongbang three Gu''s heart can''t help bursting. The three of them, the master of witchcraft, can''t compare with the immortal''s realm. But just now, the three of them didn''t realize how the man in front of them appeared.


    The man pulled out the spear from Hongying''s hand. Hongying suddenly woke up with a strange look on her face.


    When Hongying saw clearly in front of her, she was stunned.


    "Young master?"


    It was Ye Xuan who stopped Hongying and gave him a fatal blow.


    "Young master, what are you doing here? Young master, you should leave as soon as possible. These three people will be blocked by my red tassel first. Go and take your wife to leave as soon as possible!"


    The next moment, red Ying a face of fear, a will ye Xuan protect in his own behind, to Ye Xuan anxious way.


    Hongying didn''t notice at all. Yongbang Sangu''s face was very dignified.


    "Step aside for a moment!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t explain too much to Hongying. Ye Xuan pulls Hongying behind him with one hand. The coldness of Yongbang Sangu in his eyes is enough to freeze the surrounding space.


    "You''re so brave, you dare to touch my family. Who gave you the guts?"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the intention of killing suddenly surged, and the red Ying behind her was shocked, and her eyes solidified.


    "Ye mietian?"


    Hongying clearly remembers that about two months ago, Hongying felt so terrible outside Longgang''s villa. At that time, Hongying thought it was Longgang. But she didn''t expect that the source of this strong murderous spirit was this dandy and cowardly young master.


    At the moment, ye Xuan calls himself ye mietian, but Hongying almost doesn''t respond.


    Yongbang''s three Gu''s eyes suddenly solidified. They could not help their inner fear and took a big step back.


    Ye Xuan''s breath is so strong that the three of them are the only ones in their lives. Compared with the one who cultivates immortals in Yongguo, they are not weak at all, or even more powerful than that one. They never thought that "Long Gang" is not in the capital at the moment, and there is such a terrible master of cultivating immortals in the capital.


    "The leaves of China destroy the sky?"


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s self statement, Yongbang Sangu was shocked, and then he took a cold breath.


    Is this handsome young man in front of us the invincible God of war, ye mietian, who is hot in the world of cultivating immortals in China?

 Chapter 415

    "Today, the three of you will be the second wave among the wastes that ye mietian will slaughter."


    Ye Xuan did not pay attention to the shock of the three people''s faces. His indifferent words vomited from his mouth, and his arm swung gently.


    "Shua!"


    The spear forged by refined steel shot out in the direction of the three people. The speed was so elusive that the red tassel could not be caught by the naked eye.


    The spear made of refined steel seems to have penetrated the space. The most forward of the three people, Du Duan, didn''t have time to react. He just felt his chest pain, and Du Duan flew up.


    The spear made by Jinggang pierced Du Duan''s heart completely. Then he turned around with the help of the air conditioner. With Du Duan''s body still warm, he stabbed at Rongle and Shikang.


    Rongle and Shikang were so scared that they could only use their internal forces in a very short time to form a solid gas wall in front of them.


    "Poof!"


    The air wall, which could block most of the sharp blades and bullets, was penetrated by the spear in an instant, and then it made a soft sound.


    Rongle and Shikang, the two masters of witchcraft, and their partner, Du Duan, came to the same end. They were stabbed in the heart by this fine steel forged spear and killed on the spot.


    A sharp spear pierced the body of Yongbang Sangu in one place, and then it was heavily nailed to the ground. The bloody scene looked extremely tragic and terrifying.


    Red Ying was shocked by the scene and stayed in the same place. Ye Xuan''s seemingly insipid throw had the effect of transforming decay into magic. In this instant, she killed three immortal cultivation masters, Rongle, Shikang and duduan, who were comparable to xianzun.


    "Is master Xuan really ye mietian, who is the best in the world of cultivating immortals?"


    There was a moment of silence in Hongying''s heart, but ye Xuan said to Hongying at the moment: "there are no enemies around here. Deal with these three bodies properly. I have something else to do. Let''s go ahead!"


    Red Ying was surprised and surprised. She asked Ye Xuan, "master Xuan, where are you going?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Hongying, then said in a deep voice.


    "There are a lot of rubbish in other places. I''ll slaughter them one by one!"


    Longyun mountain sits in the hall of Longjia in the capital, waiting for the good news from Longwei Yong.


    A few days ago, long Yunshan put down his old face and begged Xu Zhen to let Ye Xuan enter the capital Xiuxian training camp. He hoped that Xu Zhen could replace Long Gang and lead Ye Xuan back on the right track.


    "Xiao Xuan, that son of a bitch, would not dare to be too presumptuous if he had Xu Zhen to suppress the battle."


    Thinking of yexuan''s arrogant attitude to himself yesterday, a smile appeared on longyunshan''s face.


    Apart from ye Xuan''s mention of Luo Anchun, he is very proud of Ye Xuan''s arrogance.


    Young people in China should have this kind of arrogance. Although Longshi and Longtao are excellent, they are less proud and domineering than young people should be.


    "It''s a pity that if Xiao Xuan hasn''t been spoiled by the ignorant woman Luo Anchun since he was a child, the young generation of our dragon family will add another immortal general. By that time, the three brothers of the dragon family will join hands, and the blood of the dragon family will continue to flourish in the capital of China."


    Longyun mountain''s old palm stroked the crutch in his hand and sighed.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge sound came from outside the gate of the dragon''s house, and then there was a fierce cry.


    Longyunshan can''t help but wonder. When he comes to the courtyard of the dragon family, longyunshan''s eyes immediately follow.


    "Ah


    More than 40 guards of the dragon''s family flew in and smashed the floor of the hall. Even the main door of the hall was broken into several pieces.


    More than 40 people fell to the ground and kept rolling and wailing. Around the circle, the immortal practitioners of the dragon family quickly retreated. They saw eight figures walking slowly to the hall of the dragon family. In their hands, they each carried a head that had just been twisted off and was still dripping blood.


    Seeing the eight people in front of him, longyunshan''s face turned white and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Eight Generals of lingguo? You... What are you doing here? "


    None of the eight people answered. One of them took a step forward and a heavy fist burst out.


    "Roar!"


    The fierce force of the fist was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber. The air was blasted by the heavy fist, and the immortal practitioners who were closely in front of Longyun mountain immediately scattered and sprayed thick blood everywhere.


    In a flash, dozens of guards of the dragon family were killed on the spot. Only longyunshan was still standing in the yard of the dragon family. Longyunshan was trembling, angry and afraid.


    "Mr. long, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Just now, the man grinned at Longyun mountain, revealing his white and cold teeth.


    "Saina? How dare you eight generals of Ling Kingdom appear in the capital of China? Are you not afraid that my son will kill you one by one? "


    Longyunshan forced himself to calm down and said to Saina coldly.


    Saina shook his head and his voice became very cold.


    "At that time, the defeat of eight of us by" Longgang "was a great shame in the world of cultivating immortals. The eight of us will never forget that this time we came to the capital of China, we paid off the debt we had accumulated for many years one by one!"


    Longyunshan knew that in the counterattack against the Qing Dynasty, Xu Zhen was fighting with the Qing enemies in the frontal battlefield, while the eighth General of lingguo stole into the capital of China to win the war as a surprise soldier, but he was defeated by Long Gang alone, and then fled in a panic.


    Now the eight of them quietly appear in the capital. They must be trying to wash away the humiliation before. Longyun mountain is in danger at the moment.


    "The eight of us ask ourselves that we are not the enemy of Longgang. Unfortunately, Longgang is not in the capital now. Otherwise, the eight of us dare not come to visit the Longgang''s house so blatantly."


    Saina walked step by step into the garden of the dragon family, and the other seven generals were indifferent. Looking at Longyun mountain was like looking at a dying man.


    "Old man of the dragon family, you have always seen the development of the Chonglong family''s younger generation in the world of cultivating immortals. Now the shisandisha of the Qing Dynasty has gone to the Taohuayuan village."


    Longyunshan''s pupils suddenly shrink. Although longyunshan knew that he was in the situation of death, he thought that the dragon family, as well as Longshi, Longtao and longweiyong, would still stand in the capital.

 Chapter 416

    In Longyun mountain''s heart, he didn''t have too much fear. But as Saina said, the shisandisha of Qing Dynasty went to Taohuayuan villa?


    This skill of killing the thirteen places of the Qing Dynasty is very clear in Longyun mountain''s heart, that is, Xu Zhen in Taohuayuan village, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist all the killing of the thirteen places of the Qing Dynasty.


    Longyunshan''s heart suddenly filled with sadness. Saina continued: "Longgang''s wife has been dealt with by Yongbang''s three evil spirits. She will surely make that woman''s life worse than death. As for the life of your dragon family''s old man, eight of us will take it."


    Saina said with a grim smile to longyunshan, "I believe that if Longgang knew about your death and the tragic situation of his wife, he would be very surprised."


    Longyunshan looks miserable. All of a sudden, longyunshan finds that his brain has almost stopped working. Longyunshan always thinks that the capital is the safest place in China. But now, the appearance of the eighth General of Ling Kingdom gives longyunshan a slap in the face.


    "It''s really... God is going to destroy my dragon family!"


    Today, not only Longyun mountain is going to die, but also the three members of the Longjia family in Taohuayuan village are doomed. In this way, only Longgang and his adopted Ye Xuan are left in the Longjia family. Among the young generation of the Longjia family, there is no other outstanding person worthy of praise. This is an unprecedented blow to the Longjia family in Beijing.


    Saina didn''t have the slightest pity to kill people. For Saina, there was no difference between men, women, old and young.


    Saina''s palm slightly forward, as long as the strength of his body spit out, he can completely kill Longyun mountain ten feet away.


    Just at this time, a voice full of magnetic indifference suddenly came from the side of sina.


    "Although I hate this old guy without self-knowledge, you bastards can''t kill him!"


    The voice was so young, as if it came from nine days away, but it seemed to be close to Saina''s ear.


    As soon as Saina''s body was stiff, he turned to look beside him.


    It was a young man with a handsome and elegant body, a handsome and resolute face. He carried his pocket with one hand at will, and with the other hand, he was holding a lighted cigarette with a indifferent face.


    The young man was standing on the high wall beside the dragon family yard, but Saina had an illusion that the young man in front of him was above the cloud, far away and even higher.


    Longyunshan felt that this young voice and his "address" were familiar with him. Longyunshan also turned to look at it, and his eyes solidified at the moment.


    "Xiaoxuan?"


    Longyun mountain opened his eyes, never thought that ye Xuan would appear in the dragon''s home now.


    "Where do you come from? Get out of here!"


    Almost in an instant, long Yunshan changed his face and became angry. He yelled at Ye Xuan.


    Longyun mountain drinks low while winking at Ye Xuan constantly, aiming to make ye Xuan leave the dragon''s home quickly.


    Longyunshan is really flustered at the moment. Longyunshan does not dare to expose Ye Xuan''s identity as a son of the dragon family, and does not dare to let the eighth General of lingguo know that ye Xuan is the dry son of Longgang. Otherwise, the eighth General of lingguo will never let Ye Xuan go.


    At this moment, Longtao Longshi is in danger. If ye Xuan is killed by the Eight Generals of the Ling kingdom again, there will be no one in the third generation of the Longjia, only some minor details of the Longjia.


    Ye Xuan, however, seemed unable to understand Longyun mountain''s eyes at all, with a hint of banter on his face.


    "You old fellow, are you suggesting that I should get out of the dragon''s house as soon as possible?"


    When Longyun mountain hears the words, his lungs are almost blown up by Ye Xuan. Since ye Xuan has understood the meaning of Longyun mountain, why should he say it so calmly?


    Not surprisingly, the eighth General of lingguo immediately gave out a sneer.


    "Oh? It seems that this boy, who is also a member of the dragon family, can make the old man of the dragon family attach so much importance to him. Isn''t it the dry son of "Long Gang"


    Longyunshan''s face turned pale, and his old hand shook suddenly, and he quickly began to deny it.


    "Hum, this guy is just a smelly boy of the dragon family in Beijing. What qualifications do I have to pay attention to?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Longyun mountain''s voice fell, ye Xuan suddenly said, "yes, I''m Longgang''s dry son. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan admit, long Yunshan really wants to slap Ye Xuan to death.


    Longyun mountain works hard here. He even winks at Ye Xuan. He wants Ye Xuan to escape as soon as possible, but ye Xuan is sending himself to huangquan step by step.


    "Oh? Are you really the son of Long Gang


    In the eyes of Saina, a burst of fine light flashed. The boy didn''t expect that there would be unexpected harvest in the dragon family.


    This time, Eight Generals of lingguo came to the capital of China. First, they wanted to wipe out all the Xiuxian heroes in the capital. Second, they wanted to find Longgang to avenge his defeat. The Eight Generals of lingguo originally wanted to destroy the dragon family in the capital and make Luo Anchun happy with being possessed by the evil spirits, but they didn''t expect that they could meet Long Gang''s son in the dragon family.


    This is simply a good thing of three carvings with one arrow. It will certainly make Longgang heartbroken and suffer a great blow.


    "Eight Generals of lingguo, what do you want to do?" Longyun mountain leaned against the high wall a little, and said coldly to the eighth General of lingguo, "if you want revenge, take my old bone. Why do you have to kill my dragon family?"


    "You son of a bitch, go away quickly. Brother Shi and brother Tao are in danger. If you don''t go any more, do you really want my dragon family to cut off the incense completely?"


    Longyunshan looked back at Ye Xuan, with some pleading color in his eyes. Some tears appeared in his old eyes.


    Today is indeed a day of great disaster for the dragon family in Beijing.


    "Want to go?" Saina sneered at longyunshan, "old man of the dragon family, aren''t you too old and dizzy? Just a hairy boy, want to escape in the hands of the top of our eight immortals? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    Longyun mountain''s face was pale. Indeed, even if ye Xuan ran away at the moment, how could he escape from the Eight Generals of Ling kingdom?


    Longyunshan''s heart was desolate, and his eyes fell on Ye Xuan, but it became gentle.


    "Well, today, we are bound to die!" Long Yunshan chuckled and shook his head. "I didn''t expect that it was Xiaoxuan who accompanied me to the end of my life."


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s dandy habits, long Yunshan didn''t feel too disgusted.

 Chapter 417

    Longyun mountain just hates Ye Xuan, plus Luo Anchun''s reason, Longyun mountain doesn''t like Ye Xuan.


    However, in Longyun mountain''s heart, ye Xuan, a grandson, still has a deep emotional fetter.


    "Don''t dream, you old man!"


    Ye Xuan threw his cigarette butt behind the wall and said to Longyun mountain calmly, "if you want me to die, that''s the biggest joke under this day!"


    Thinking about all kinds of performance before Longyun mountain, ye Xuan''s disgust for Longyun mountain in his heart is a little light.


    "Brother Shi and brother Tao are all right. You don''t have to talk nonsense there!"


    Ye Xuan then pointed to the Eight Generals in front of him, and his voice was still indifferent.


    "You old fellow, I''ll give you one last chance now. After this, you''ll carry a big sedan chair in your own name to welcome my godmother into the dragon''s house and announce to the whole capital that she is the daughter-in-law of the dragon''s family!"


    "As long as you promise me, I will help you deal with the eight guys in front of you. What do you think?"


    Ye Xuan''s tone is flat. It seems that dealing with the Eight Generals is as easy as killing a few ants.


    The Eight Generals of the Ling Kingdom looked at each other, and they all saw the deep meaning of banter and ridicule to Ye Xuan from each other''s eyes.


    Longyunshan''s face is completely black. At this dangerous moment, ye Xuan is still bragging and joking with longyunshan. Longyunshan thinks that ye Xuan is completely hopeless.


    Saina looked at Ye Xuan and said with disdain, "I can''t think of the famous Chinese" Longgang ". His dry son is actually an ignorant and incompetent waste. It''s a pity that Longgang''s reputation is so great all his life."


    "That''s a lot of rubbish!"


    As soon as Saina''s voice fell, ye Xuan suddenly whispered. In the next moment, Saina felt that a swift fist was rapidly enlarged in his eyes, with a roaring wind, but Saina didn''t even have time to respond.


    "Boom!"


    Saina''s whole body was shot in the air, smashing a wall of the dragon family apart. Saina''s head had already burst under Ye Xuan''s fist, and his brain was splashing everywhere.


    The other seven of the Eight Generals of the Ling kingdom were stunned in an instant, and they were ready to crack Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Longyunshan''s old eyes glared wildly. The crutch he had been holding almost fell to the ground. What did longyunshan just see?


    The peak of an immortal, Saina, who was one of the Eight Generals of lingguo who could escape from Longgang, was killed by Ye Xuan?


    Longyun mountain turns back in horror. Ye Xuan is still standing on the high wall of the dragon''s house. It doesn''t seem that he has moved more than half a minute because of this. Ye Xuan still sticks his pocket with one hand and looks down at the audience as a strong man.


    "This man talks the most nonsense, so I killed him first. Now there are seven left!"


    Ye Xuan joked to Longyun mountain and asked.


    "You old man, how are you thinking about it? As long as you nod your head here, I will kill seven of them now!"


    Longyunshan''s heart surged. In a moment, he lost his ability of rational thinking. What kind of person Ye Xuan looks like? He can''t understand it more clearly. Ye Xuan only knows that he is greedy for flowers and lusts, a dandy and cowardly. His only ability is probably to eat, drink and have fun.


    But just now, ye Xuan killed xianzun instantly? How is that possible?


    Longyun mountain hasn''t answered yet. Ling Guoqi casts his frightened eyes at him. Meanwhile, he steps back and asks Ye Xuan.


    "Who are you?"


    The remaining seven of the Eight Generals of Ling kingdom are full of fear. Saina is the strongest one among them to cultivate immortals. Even Saina is killed by Ye Xuan. It seems that this young man''s strength in cultivating immortals can''t be described in simple words.


    Such a top-level ability to cultivate immortals is that the "dragon Gang" in the capital may not have such horror, right?


    Hearing this, ye Xuan jumped down the high wall and stood in front of Longyun mountain.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his index finger and gently touched his solid chest. His tone became arrogant.


    "The dragon family, ye Xuan!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s words suddenly turn, slightly grin.


    "Of course, you can also call me..."


    "Ye mietian!"


    "Ye mietian?"


    The only seven generals left in lingguo''s face suddenly changed dramatically. They stepped back three steps again. The color of fear in their pupils became more intense.


    "You... Are ye mietian?"


    One of the seven people pointed to Ye Xuan and his arm trembled violently. How could they not know the prestige of Chinese ye mietian?


    The rise of Ye mietian''s youth swept through the world of immortality in China. Even the "dragon Gang", once recognized as the first in the world of immortality, was weaker than ye mietian.


    The most shocking and terrifying thing is that on the international cultivator website, the person who ranked ye mietian first ranked sixth in the international cultivator combat power list, and even announced a shocking news that shocked countless cultivators.


    Ye mietian, with one man''s strength, killed the six supreme gods of the temple, and with one move, he killed Jun Yue, one of the four earth saints of the temple. This brilliant achievement is simply incredible, even more indescribable.


    Two months after ye mietian was ranked sixth in the international immortal cultivation battle power list, the news of the death of the fifth ranked devil blood ancestor came out on the national immortal cultivator website, and ye mietian was ranked one more.


    Moreover, there are quite a few practitioners in the world''s immortal cultivation circle who speculate that the evil blood ancestor must have fallen into the hands of the most powerful one in the Chinese immortal cultivation circle when he went to China, and most of them believe that this one is ye mietian, the invincible God of war.


    Such a top-level immortal cultivation expert is more powerful than "Longgang" in cultivating immortals. Although they are all the top experts of xianzun, how dare they fight with ye mietian, the unbeaten God of war?


    You know, there is almost no exception of the cultivators who are ranked in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, all of them are in the immortal Saint level.


    Xianzun, Xiansheng, the difference between heaven and earth.


    The remaining seven of the Eight Generals of Ling kingdom were shocked, and the Longyun mountain behind Ye Xuan was full of excitement.


    From small to large, ye Xuan has done nothing and achieved nothing. He is far behind his peers in the capital, and can''t compare with Sima Hongzhe, long Shi, long Tao and other young Chinese talents.


    For this reason, longyunshan didn''t know how many times he had taught Longgang, but because Luo Anchun was protecting him, Longgang was helpless.


    A year ago, ye Xuan was angry with Longyun mountain and left without saying goodbye. Now, a year later, he has become the ye mietian who sweeps through the Chinese fairy world and dominates the world?


    Long Yunshan doubts whether he is dreaming now!


    Ye Xuanli did not pay attention to the rest of the seven people in lingguo. Ye Xuanli tilted his head back slightly and faced Longyun mountain, which was still in shock.

 Chapter 418

    Ye Xuan said to longyunshan, "Hello, old man, my patience is limited. Now, immediately, give me an answer."


    Longyunshan finally recovered. Although longyunshan still felt that he could not believe such a strong contrast, longyunshan suddenly nodded at the moment without any hesitation.


    "Well, I promise you that!"


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xuan, with a smile on his mouth, looks back at the seven people who are already awed by Ye mietian''s prestige.


    "Eight Generals of Ling Kingdom, my godfather, seem to have defeated you eight people!"


    "In those days, my godfather let eight of you escape. Today, I''ll help my godfather finish it!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Saina, who was lying on the ground and had lost all his life, and gave a smile to the seven people.


    "Your companion has already taken the first step on the way to huangquan. Seven of you, you''d better join us as soon as possible."


    The next moment, a fierce momentum burst out from ye Xuan''s body into a terrible wind, which tore the space in front of Ye Xuan''s body. Longyun mountain was shocked at the back, but could not speak.


    The seven generals of Ling kingdom were scared and turned to run for their lives. At this time, a Golden Shadow was pushed to the seven people.


    The remaining seven of the Eight Generals of lingguo were terrified, but the frightening oppression of death made the seven of them burst out their potential strength at the last moment.


    I saw the seven people standing in a neat line, the back of a pair of palms pressed tightly on the back of the former one, the internal force layer by layer, the seven internal forces of the seven people layer by layer, and then it was pouring out.


    The Golden Shadow of the fist did not slow down, swept by, and connected with the strength of the remaining seven of the Eight Generals.


    "Poof


    But the remaining seven of the Eight Generals of the Ling kingdom were defeated. At the same time, they gushed blood from their mouths. In this instant, their strength was torn by the Golden Shadow and disappeared. Then, the Golden Shadow went straight through the Eight Generals of the Ling Kingdom and smashed the remaining seven into the ground of the dragon family.


    "Boom!"


    The manor inside the dragon''s house was then shaken violently. The ground was shaking, and countless stones were flying up and down.


    After a long time, the wind stopped and the rain stopped. All sounds were quiet. Longyun mountain looked at Ye Xuan, and his heart was cold.


    In front of Ye Xuan''s body, there was a huge hole in the shape of fist seal. The Eight Generals of Ling kingdom could not see their bones, so they disappeared into the dark hole.


    "Those who violate China will be killed!"


    Ye Xuan is indifferent to scan a week, this just turns round to face long Yun mountain.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s eyes, long Yunshan''s throat rolled, and even the hand holding the crutch trembled involuntarily.


    "Ha ha, you old man, you always tell me how powerful Sima Hongzhe is and how excellent Fu qiulingsheng''s son is. To me, ye mietian, that''s a big joke!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly cold eyes, fingers to the vast sky.


    "I tell you, Luo Anchun is your daughter-in-law of Longyun mountain. That''s your great fortune. In this world, only Luo an chunlonggang''s son is invincible. Any so-called young hero before you can crush ye mietian with one hand. "


    "Ye mietian will become the legend of the whole world."


    "The dragon family in the capital will also go to the peak because of my ye mietian!"


    With that, ye Xuan jumps up and leaves the dragon''s house.


    "I''ll leave this mess to you to clean it up. Remember, tomorrow is when my godmother will marry into the dragon family!"


    "If you dare to delay half a minute, the dragon family will have nothing to do with ye mietian!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice passed down, but his figure had already disappeared.


    Longyun mountain stood still in the same place, and the guards of the dragon family were struggling to get up and gradually leaned over. The eyes of each guard were creepy.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, killed eight immortals in seconds. His extraordinary fighting power is invincible in this world.


    As a cultivator of immortals, ye mietian is the Supreme God in their mind. No one can surpass him, but worship him.


    Longyun mountain was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind. His eyes were full of ecstasy.


    Although it''s impossible for Longyun mountain to lower its attitude, welcome Luo Anchun into the dragon''s home and admit Luo Anchun''s identity.


    But now, longyunshan feels that this is the biggest sweet pie in the world and the best gift from heaven.


    Ye mietian, who dominates the world, belongs to the dragon family. Let alone let Longyun mountain lower his posture. Even if he loses his face, why not?


    With the "dragon Gang" in the dragon family, there is a tendency to be the largest family in the capital. Now, if you add ye mietian, who is brave and invincible, which family in China can be compared with the dragon family in the capital?


    Ouyang Peiyun and long Weiyong are staying in Taohuayuan villa. At the moment, the whole reception hall of Taohuayuan has been completely broken. You can see the starry sky when you look up. From a distance, it looks like a scene of depression and ruin.


    But in the reception hall of Taohuayuan, the people still gathered tightly, and no one dared to act rashly. They all believed in ye mietian''s words, and they were worried that if they left rashly, they would encounter an immeasurable enemy of Xiuxian.


    Xu Zhenli is beside Ouyang Peiyun. When he thinks of Ye Xuan''s threat to kill all the powerful families in the capital, he feels a chill in his heart. Of course, he is afraid not to follow.


    "Bang!"


    A dazzling streamer came down from the sky at the moment and broke down the floor of Taohuayuan villa. The whole earth shook at the moment.


    Xu Zhen, long Weiyong and other immortal cultivation experts were shocked. They saw a slender figure coming out of the smoke, but it was Ye Xuan who was not contaminated with the dust.


    "Xuan!"


    Seeing ye Xuan appear, Ouyang Peiyun looks happy and runs directly to Ye Xuan.


    With a soft smile on his face, ye Xuan opens his arms and embraces Ouyang Peiyun in his arms.


    "I thought you were going to leave me alone again!"


    Ouyang Peiyun trembles gently. How afraid Ouyang Peiyun is that he will go through the heart splitting parting a year ago. Ye Xuan is gone again.


    "I, ye Xuan, have said that I will not leave you alone again!"


    Ye Xuan gently kisses Ouyang Peiyun on his left cheek and slowly puts him down.

 Chapter 419

    This sweet scene is really envious of others. Countless women on the scene want to exchange with Ouyang Peiyun immediately, and they are tightly held by Ye Xuan.


    Being held in their arms by the powerful men of cultivating immortals who dominate the world, they feel dazzled just by thinking about it in their heads.


    Han Yuqi''s eyes are tiny, with deep dissatisfaction and resentment.


    Sima Ziyun''s face became more and more pale. In his pupils, he had already lost the focus.


    Su Qingyu opened his mouth and was still entangled in deep regret and chagrin.


    "Ziyun, Ziyun, what did you do before?"


    Sima Gaopeng clenched his fist and nearly crushed the jade beads in his hand.


    For the first time, Sima Gaopeng found that his daughter, who was praised by everyone, was so stupid that he handed over a son-in-law who was able to take Sima''s family nine days away from now on to another person.


    Xu Zhen gave Ye Xuan a fist and asked, "how many enemies did you have this time?"


    Ye Xuan spoke softly.


    "Not many people, Eight Generals of Ling Kingdom and three Gu of Yongbang, only eleven people!"


    "Hiss!"


    When ye Xuan''s words came out, the whole scene of Taohuayuan villa suddenly took a breath.


    Eight Generals of lingguo and three Gu of Yongbang are the top cultivators in the small countries around China. It''s really frightening to meet and come to the capital of China today.


    And in the next moment, ye Xuan''s words make all the people present astonished.


    "I''ll kill them all!"


    Xu Zhen''s mouth is full of a bitter smile. Although Xu Zhen is a genius of cultivating immortals, his cultivation is still hovering between the peak and the saint of immortals, which is a little better than ordinary immortals.


    Let him deal with two or three xianzun peak, he can also be at ease, if four people join hands, he has begun to feel hard, plus one person, he will be defeated.


    Yongbang Sangu and the Eight Generals of the Ling kingdom are all the top experts in cultivating immortals in the small countries on the edge of China, especially the Eight Generals of the Ling kingdom. Although they were defeated by Longgang, they were still able to leave in Longgang''s hands. The strength of cultivating immortals can be seen.


    But all of them were killed by Ye Xuan.


    People from all the powerful families in the capital can''t help but swallow their saliva. With such strong fighting power, he deserves to be the first in the world of cultivating immortals in China. Tu xianzun is just like killing a dog.


    Fu Qiuling and Sima Hongzhe stood together, and they didn''t even dare to breathe. What happened in the capital today was enough to smash their past arrogance.


    Ye Xuan takes Ouyang Peiyun and teases him: "tonight, we won''t go back to school at all. We''ll watch TV with my godmother. My godmother is alone at home now. It''s very boring!"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, which are somewhat domineering but highly expected, Ouyang Peiyun is both shy and happy. He gives Ye Xuan a "um" in a slightly inaudible way.


    "Uncle, brother Shi and brother Tao, let''s go back together. Maybe you three need to deal with the mess of the dragon family!"


    Ye Xuan smiles to long Weiyong. Long Weiyong immediately understands and is shocked.


    The dragon family was targeted by these people?


    Thinking that the number and strength of the immortal cultivation experts who came here this time are extremely strong, long Weiyong is afraid. If ye Xuan is not here today, the dragon family will be in danger.


    Ye Xuan takes Ouyang Peiyun to the gate of Taohuayuan villa. Suddenly he looks back and his voice becomes indifferent.


    "Each of you had better remember for me that I am ye mietian. I''ll keep it in my heart. I can''t spread it to the outside. If you let me know where the news of me being ye mietian leaked out, I will destroy that person and his family!"


    Ye Xuan lightly left this sentence behind, and then pulled Ouyang Peiyun to disappear in the sight of Taohuayuan people.


    Han Yuqi''s eyes flashed. Han Yuqi didn''t expect that the "smelly hooligan" who peeped at his bath had already stood at the top of the Chinese immortal cultivation world, sweeping all directions. Even Xu Zhen could only bow down and admit defeat under Ye Xuan''s peerless demeanor.


    Sima Hongzhe''s face was in a trance, and Fu Qiuling, who was beside him, also had a pretty face. His face was very white, and it was hard to see the extreme.


    "How is it possible?" Fu Qiuling roared in his heart, "how could that little bitch adopt such an excellent dry son? It''s impossible! "


    At the moment, Fu Qiuling''s anger and unwillingness are several times more than when Luo Anchun married Long Gang. Fu Qiuling has a kind of impulsive and irritable.


    Long Weiyong is shocked and happy. Ye Xuan is the invincible God of war - ye mietian. This news is a strong anchor for the dragon family in Beijing, which has firmly nailed the dominance of the dragon family in Beijing. No family in China dares to take the initiative to fight.


    Ye mietian and "Longgang" are the two great immortal cultivation masters in China. They are all from the dragon family. Who else dares to fight with the dragon family in Beijing? Who can shake the status of the dragon family?


    Just out of the gate of Taohuayuan villa, ye Xuan suddenly holds Ouyang Peiyun up, which makes Ouyang Peiyun jump.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Ye Xuan''s forehead was close to Ouyang Peiyun''s forehead, rubbing it gently, and then he said to Ouyang Peiyun with a smile: "I''ll take you off!"


    In the next moment, Ouyang Peiyun felt the wind blowing in his ears. Ouyang Peiyun suddenly opened his eyes and realized that he was in the air, with the vast stars overhead and the bright moon in front of him.


    "Wow


    Ouyang Peiyun hugged Ye Xuan tightly. For the first time, he felt so exciting and wonderful. The high-rise buildings were shoulder to shoulder with Ouyang Peiyun, and they were rapidly retreating to the rear.


    "How''s it going? Do you think it''s fun? "


    Ye Xuan hair elegant handsome, a pair of eyes as bright as stars, asked with a smile.


    Ouyang Peiyun stretched out his little hand and gently stroked Ye Xuan''s side face. His tone became very gentle, with a trace of heartache. He said: "Xuan, you must have suffered a lot before, right?"


    But ye Xuan grinned and didn''t answer Ouyang Peiyun''s question. He looked ahead and had confidence in himself.


    The next moment.


    He spoke indifferently


    "Whether it''s bitter or sweet, ye Xuan has already resisted! Now ye Xuan is ye mietian who sweeps everything. If anyone dares not to accept me, I will destroy him directly! "


    Ouyang Peiyun turned his mouth and pinched Ye Xuan''s nose.

 Chapter 420

    Ouyang Peiyun said to Ye Xuan, "in the future, don''t be so crazy. It''s scary!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    When ye Xuan heard the speech, he burst into laughter, which rang through the sky.


    Ouyang Peiyun lay quietly in Ye Xuan''s arms and said in a soft voice, "is that why you left me?"


    "Yes Ye Xuan replied very simply, "if I don''t leave, I will be a son in vain, and I will have no future to speak of. I can only bear the reputation of dandy and cowardice forever, and discredit my parents and godparents!"


    Ouyang Peiyun hears the vicissitudes of life in Ye Xuan''s tone, and his heart aches.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s arm slightly a hook, enough to tempt thousands of people''s red lips, gently pasted on Ye Xuan''s lips.


    After the kiss, Ouyang Peiyun raised his head without any shyness on his face.


    "In the future, I will accompany you with Ouyang Peiyun!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of smiles.


    "Of course, even if you don''t want to accompany me, ye Xuan will tie you beside me even if I tie you up!"


    Luo Anchun was still leaning on the sofa at home, completely unaware of what had happened before. Just at this time, a servant''s voice came from outside the gate.


    "Madam, master Xuan is back!"


    Luo Anchun quickly sat up, his face filled with surprise, but with some doubt.


    "Isn''t this child studying in Jingcheng university? Why did he come back all of a sudden?"


    Luo Anchun casually put on a coat to welcome out, is to see ye Xuan pull a beautiful as fairy picturesque girl came.


    "Godmother! You see, who have I brought to you? "


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Luo Anchun immediately set his eyes on Ouyang Peiyun, and his eyes suddenly shot a burst of fiery light.


    "Ah, is this the girl you said before? Ouyang Peiyun


    Luo Anchun looked up and down at Ouyang Peiyun, and saw that Ouyang Peiyun was blushing. He had to whisper to Luo Anchun: "good aunt!"


    "Well, well, come on in!"


    Luo Anchun pulls up Ouyang Peiyun, and his attitude is very kind. Ouyang Peiyun''s uneasiness is gradually put down.


    Ouyang Peiyun thought that "Longgang"''s wife should be a powerful woman with great bearing. He didn''t expect that Luo Anchun was so amiable, without any high-ranking indifference or airs.


    "Sit down, you sit down!"


    Luo Anchun pulls Ouyang Peiyun to sit down on the sofa, while ye Xuan is completely left to one side by Luo Anchun. He can''t help feeling a little at a loss.


    "You child, go and ask mother yang to prepare some fruits to send to us as soon as possible. The girls must be treated properly when they come to our house for the first time."


    Ye Xuan touched his nose slightly, and instantly felt that his few maternal love had been separated by someone.


    Ye Xuan had no choice but to let Yang Ma prepare the fruit.


    "Since you call me auntie, I''ll call you Peiyun!" Luo Anchun is very warm and his smile is very warm.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Xiaoxuan in my family. She likes to brag and is fond of playing. After that, as long as you manage Xiaoxuan well, there won''t be any other problems. If you can''t manage it, you can directly tell your aunt that she can teach Xiaoxuan a lesson at any time."


    Luo Anchun''s words make Ouyang Peiyun smile and look at Ye Xuan.


    See ye Xuan one face of helpless, slightly shrugged, then casually lean on the sofa on the side.


    Who can imagine that ye mietian, who is so powerful in the world, is as good as a little white rabbit in front of Luo Anchun.


    Luo Anchun asks Ouyang Peiyun for help. The two women talk very opportunely. Ouyang Peiyun is also happy to meet such an easy-going aunt. He almost talks about Luo Anchun and the experience of meeting Ye Xuan.


    As for ye Xuan, he felt that he had become an outsider and could only sit next to them and chew an apple. From time to time, he accompanied them with a smile or two.


    Two people have been chatting until late at night, Luo Anchun let Ouyang Peiyun sleep in the guest room at home.


    After Luo Anchun settled Ouyang Peiyun, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly glanced coldly towards Ye Xuan.


    "Xiao Xuan, you are not allowed to take advantage of others right now. Peiyun is a good girl. Those things must be done after marriage. Do you remember?"


    Ye Xuan feels his chin awkwardly. He really knows his son like his mother. Even ye Xuan knows what he thinks now.


    "Don''t worry, godmother, I will promise you!"


    Ye Xuan patted his chest gently, with an awe inspiring look.


    "OK, I''ll go to bed now, and you''ll have a good rest as soon as possible. Although the study in university is relatively loose, the study is still very important!"


    Luo Anchun touched Ye Xuan''s head, his eyes were full of doting.


    "Yes! Godmother


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile and stepped to his room. The moment before he stepped into his room, ye Xuan suddenly turned his head.


    "By the way, godmother, tomorrow, remember to dress yourself up!"


    "There''s a big surprise coming. You''ll love it very much!"


    Luo Anchun doesn''t understand Ye Xuan''s meaning. Ye Xuan has entered his room.


    "What is Xiao Xuan talking about?"


    Luo Anchun shook his head and went back to his room to sleep.


    The news of Ye mietian''s appearance in the capital is spread among the families in the capital. However, no family dares to spread these shocking news to the outside world of the family. Because of Ye Xuan''s words, they all shut their mouths.


    No one dares to offend ye mietian, the invincible God of war, even if they are a powerful family in Beijing.


    Ye Xuan, a superior master in the field of cultivating immortals like shaxianzun, had no difficulty. In one night, he killed 24 practitioners and almost killed all the experts in the small countries around China. Of course, no one dares to provoke him with such terrible fighting power.


    Ye Xuan''s identity is only open within the rich families in Beijing, but the outside world of these families has no idea about it.


    Early the next morning, in the Sima family, Fu Qiuling looked at a wedding invitation on the table and tore the red one to pieces.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Fu Qiuling yelled angrily and smashed the wooden table in front of him with one palm. His anger and unwillingness in his eyes were very strong.


    "The old man of Longyun mountain can change his face so quickly! That little slut, what does she rely on? "

 Chapter 421

    "Is it because that woman adopted a Godson of Xiaoxuan?"


    Fu Qiuling''s fist clenched, not reconciled, angry, make fu Qiuling trembling all over.


    But after a long time, these strong emotions can only be turned into a cavity of helplessness in Fu Qiuling''s chest.


    Although Luo Anchun himself has no commendable ability, his adopted son is really fearless of all things in the world, and he has no young man in China who can compete with Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, other wealthy families in the capital also received the same red wedding invitation. The invitees, of course, are the dragon family in the capital.


    "The old man of the dragon family... Is he going to admit his wife''s identity?"


    Many people in the capital are not only suddenly aware of this. Twenty years ago, longyunshan almost broke with Longgang because of this incident. Although the relationship between Longgang and his family has improved over the years, longyunshan has always been very stubborn and never admitted Luo Anchun''s identity.


    Unexpectedly, today, longyunshan has sent out wedding invitation cards to many wealthy families in Beijing to attend the wedding banquet of Longgang and Luo Anchun.


    "It seems that all this is because ye mietian!"


    The people of the major families in the capital are very smart. Just a moment later, they think of the key point of this matter.


    Countless people are amazed and envied. The dragon family has such a young hero, so it is worthy of the supremacy of the capital family.


    Towards noon, ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun never leave Luo Anchun. Even if Luo Anchun persuades them, ye Xuan doesn''t go to school. Ouyang Peiyun knows that ye Xuan must have a reason, so he stays with him.


    "You child, why don''t you go to school?"


    Luo Anchun blames ye xuandao.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer. As soon as Luo Anchun''s words came to an end, the sound of firecrackers and fireworks suddenly sounded outside the villa, followed by the sound of beating gongs and drums. It sounded very lively, and the sound of festivity was getting closer and closer.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, there are so many people outside now. It seems that they are from the dragon family!"


    The servant rushed in to inform Luo Anchun. Luo Anchun was puzzled. He didn''t know what the dragon family sent people here to do.


    "Godmother, go out and have a look!"


    Ye Xuan tilts his head slightly and pulls Luo Anchun to get up. Ouyang Peiyun follows Ye Xuan.


    Three people went to the door of the villa together, and saw a group of welcoming team in red clothes, constantly blowing drums and gongs, stopping at the door of the villa. The sound of fireworks and firecrackers was still ringing in the sky, just because it was broad daylight, so it was out of shape.


    Luo Anchun was stunned. Longyunshan stood in front of the wedding party with a crutch, looking at Luo Anchun kindly.


    Luo Anchun had never seen such amiable look in Longyun mountain before. Every time Longyun mountain faced Luo Anchun, he was cold faced with Luo Anchun, and his language was exciting. However, Luo Anchun could only accept the silent abuse and disgust of Longyun mountain.


    "Anchun, you are my daughter-in-law of longyunshan. Today, we are here to meet you at the door of longyunshan''s house!"


    Longyun mountain comes slowly to Luo Anchun and smiles at him.


    "What?"


    Luo Anchun was shocked to cover his mouth. He didn''t expect that longyunshan would say this to him. On this day, Luo Anchun had fantasized many times, but every time, he could only become Luo Anchun''s wishful thinking. How unrealistic all this was.


    Luo Anchun knows that in his current status, he is not qualified to be the daughter-in-law of the dragon family. Luo Anchun never asks. He just hopes to live with Long Gang, but he never expects that longyunshan will come to the door in person today with the classic red sedan chair.


    Luo Anchun feels that all these things are his dreams and he is still at a loss. However, Longyun mountain suddenly bows to Luo Anchun deeply and frightens him.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    Luo Anchun regardless, want to lift up Longyun mountain, but Longyun mountain is still, some emotion to Luo Anchun said: "Anchun, I''m sorry for you before this old man!"


    "You have raised a very good child for our dragon family. I sincerely thank you and thank you from the bottom of my heart."


    "From today on, you are the daughter-in-law of the dragon family. You are a member of the dragon family."


    "It''s my old man begging you to get in the sedan chair now!"


    Longyunshan''s eyes, with expectation and supplication, said to Luo Anchun word by word.


    Luo Anchun couldn''t help looking back at Ye Xuan, and finally understood all this.


    "Because of... Xiaoxuan?"


    Luo Anchun suddenly remembered what ye Xuan had said to Luo Anchun a few months ago in Yuanchuan province.


    "Is Xiao Xuan really that ye mietian?"


    Ouyang Peiyun also reflected that ye Xuan was determined not to go to school in order to wait for longyunshan to bring Luo Anchun close to the dragon family on behalf of the dragon family.


    "Godmother, what are you waiting for? Hurry to the sedan chair


    Ye Xuan leads Luo Anchun to the front of the sedan chair.


    "Godmother, it''s Xiao Xuan who is unfilial. He used to be a dandy and cowardly, and he was nothing. That''s why you were looked down upon before!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly kneels down to Luo Anchun, with a trace of regret in his eyes and a strong apology in his tone.


    Regardless of Luo Anchun''s strength, ye Xuan still kneels on his knees as firm as a rock, and then he smiles.


    "But fortunately, I''ve come back from the precipice. I''ve done everything I said in the dragon family before."


    Luo Anchun felt a great tremor in his heart. Three years ago, ye Xuan cut his finger, and the sobbing words in the hall of the dragon family suddenly burst into Luo Anchun''s mind.


    Luo Anchun burst into tears. She hugged Ye Xuan tightly and sobbed. She said, "my godmother knows that my little Xuan must be the best and best child in the world. Godmother is really proud of you!"


    "Of course, your dry son is the strongest in the world today!"


    Ye Xuan nodded gently, and then with his palm gently trembled, a soft but powerful force lifted Luo Anchun in the air, straight to the sedan chair.


    He said with a smile


    "Now, please go into the sedan chair. I, ye Xuan, will send you to the dragon''s house in person."

 Chapter 422

    Luo Anchun wiped the tears on his face and nodded heavily. His beautiful face gradually appeared a knowing smile, and then he lifted the curtain into the sedan chair.


    "Lift up the sedan chair!"


    At this moment, longyunshan also fully admits Luo Anchun''s identity.


    "Wait!"


    Eight sedan chair hands ready to lift the sedan chair for Luo Anchun are about to lift the sedan chair for Luo Anchun when ye Xuan suddenly waves his hand.


    "You guys, get out of the way and let me do it!"


    Eight sedan chair hands don''t know what ye Xuan''s intention is, they all stand beside the sedan chair according to Ye Xuan''s command.


    At the next moment, everyone was shocked.


    Ye Xuan walks to Luo Anchun''s sedan chair and holds the edge of the sedan chair tightly with one hand. Then ye Xuan lifts the sedan chair directly.


    Then ye Xuan slowly forced himself to the center of the sedan chair. He held up the sedan chair with one hand. In this way, a very heavy sedan chair was easily lifted over his head and kept stable. Luo Anchun didn''t feel any shaking inside.


    "Peiyun, let''s go. Let''s take our mother to the dragon''s house together!"


    Ye Xuan pulled Ouyang Peiyun with the other hand, picked up the sedan chair with one hand, and strode forward unswervingly.


    All the people who came to meet Luo Anchun were stunned. They almost fainted because of this scene. Ye Xuan, for the first time in his life, fought against the sedan chair with one hand.


    "This boy is really crazy!"


    Longyunshan can''t help shaking his head and laughing, but also steps to follow up.


    The sound of gun salutes and fireworks was continuous, and the sound of gongs and drums was loud. They spread all over the city. Most of the capital was boiling on this day.


    In the streets and alleys of the capital, a crowd of passers-by all looked at the Amazing Wedding Party of the dragon family. They were all shocked.


    In such a modern age, it is absolutely a new thing to use the traditional sedan chair to meet the bride. What makes passers-by most unbelievable is the people who carry the sedan chair. There was only one person.


    Ye Xuan is not so much carrying the sedan chair as carrying it.


    A handsome young man, just like a god descending from the earth, holds a flower bridge with one hand in the air, and holds a beautiful girl with the other hand, which can be said to attract the attention of everyone in the street.


    Although the old man of the dragon family is old now, he looks very energetic on this day. He feels very steady step by step, and his face is full of satisfaction.


    When he came to the dragon''s house, long Weiyong had already been waiting outside the gate of the dragon''s house. When he saw the sedan chair coming, long Weiyong drank loudly.


    "The second young granny of the dragon family is here!"


    Long Shi and long Tao, who were inside to greet the guests, rushed out to welcome them.


    "It''s my aunt


    Long Shi and long Tao have always respected Luo Anchun very much. Now that Luo Anchun is able to come into the room with good reputation, they are naturally very happy.


    Ye Xuan stepped forward, carrying Luo Anchun''s sedan chair with one hand, which made some people of Beijing aristocratic families who came to the dragon family to watch the bustle feel a thrill. Countless young women swept over from the courtyard of the dragon family with beautiful eyes, with strong hope.


    If a handsome and elegant man like Ye Xuan could have a spring night with him for a time, they would have no regrets in their life.


    Ye Xuan puts down the sedan car carrying Luo Anchun. Just as ye Xuan wants to go to the front of the sedan car to welcome Luo Anchun out, he suddenly changes his look, stops his pace and pulls Ouyang Peiyun to one side.


    "Today is such a busy day. How can I be without Long Gang?"


    At this time, a majestic and dignified voice came, with a heroic spirit.


    Hearing the speech, they turned to see that the brave and burly dragon gang was coming to the sedan chair.


    Before he came to the sedan chair, Long Gang looked at Ye Xuan. The two father and son''s eyes met each other. Everything was silent.


    "Godfather, I''ve finished all the trivial things in front of you. I''ll leave the things behind to you. I''ll go ahead and sit for a while!"


    Ye Xuan then leads Ouyang Peiyun into the dragon''s home. At this moment, every part of the dragon''s home is decorated with lanterns. Although the walls of the dragon''s home collapsed yesterday, and even there is a big hole in the courtyard of the dragon''s home, it does not affect the festive atmosphere of the Dragon''s home at this moment.


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun pass in front of a group of young people in Beijing. These usually arrogant young people and ladies in Beijing give way to Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun one after another. Many beautiful women who pursue one vote are all looking at Ye Xuan with beautiful eyes, with a strong color of admiration and admiration.


    Sima Ziyun was in the crowd, his eyes trembled.


    Sima Ziyun didn''t want to come today, but he followed Sima Gaopeng to come to the dragon''s home.


    In Sima Ziyun''s heart, Sima Ziyun always hopes that ye Xuan will notice herself and redeem her previous engagement.


    Ye Xuan walks in the crowd, looking straight ahead. He looks cool and natural. He passes by Sima Ziyun without the slightest intention of staying. The beautiful Sima Ziyun can''t attract Ye Xuan''s attention.


    "Can''t you even let Ye Xuan look at me?"


    Sima Ziyun was naturally unwilling to bite his red lips. His expression was wronged to the extreme, but no one paid any attention to it.


    Gongsun Mingyi stands beside him, clenching his fists tightly. Gongsun Mingyi thinks that he is excellent among the young generation in the capital. Everyone dares to challenge him, even Sima Hongzhe.


    But in the face of Ye Xuan, Gongsun Mingyi couldn''t mention the war spirit at all.


    Ye Xuan is an insurmountable peak cliff, perhaps these are not enough to describe Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan should be the emperor flying nine days away, no one can look up to him.


    A slender leg suddenly strides forward from the crowd, just across the front of Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun.


    What followed was a cool, lonely and gorgeous face, which was different from Ouyang Peiyun in the spring and Autumn period.


    "You rascal, when did you become ye mietian and how did you become so powerful?"


    Han Yuqi, the goddess of the capital, is beautiful in front of Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 423

    But cold Yu Qi''s in the heart is to take a little uneasy, still hard scalp lift a face to ask a leaf Xuan.


    Hanyuqi is also remember yesterday called Ye Xuan "smelly hooligan", ye Xuan is not angry, hanyuqi this just dare to call ye Xuan.


    Feel behind Ouyang Peiyun palm suddenly clenched some, ye Xuan''s mouth with a smile, eyes are still indifferent.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Xuan glances at Han Yu Qi, and is too lazy to answer Han Yu Qi''s question.


    "You..." Han Yuqi''s eyes opened, "before it was for the beauty color, now you have the strength, become so arrogant?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly a cold, toward cold Yu Qi light sweep, let cold Yu Qi can''t help but shiver, can''t help but back two steps, for ye Xuan make way.


    "You, don''t think I ye mietian don''t kill women. When I kill people, I never divide men and women, especially those extremely annoying women like you. I ye mietian will never be soft hearted!"


    Ye Xuan shook his finger to Han Yuqi: "you''d better not bother me again!"


    Finish pulling Ouyang Peiyun directly into the inner hall of the dragon''s house, leaving a face of indignant Han Yuqi.


    "This damned rascal dares to ignore me so much!"


    Han Yuqi is not angry. She is a dream of the capital city. Countless heroes in the capital city pursue themselves. Those who want to marry Han Yuqi are enough to go abroad from the dragon family. But ye Xuan regards Han Yuqi as a common person, and even threatens Han Yuqi, which makes Han Yuqi feel frustrated and aggrieved.


    The rest of the people around them took a breath of cool air in their hearts. Even Han Yuqi, the goddess of the capital, could ignore it. He was worthy of being the invincible God of war, ye mietian.


    Outside the gate of the dragon''s family, the curtain of the sedan chair is slowly lifted by the dragon, and Luo Anchun sits shyly in it.


    Long Gang gives Luo an Chun a gentle smile, then kneels down on one knee and reaches out his hand.


    "An Chun, today, I officially welcome you into the gate of the dragon''s house. On this day, I have just delayed you for 20 years. I''m so sorry!"


    Luo Anchun puts his jade hand in Longgang''s generous palm. Longgang and Luo Anchun have been living together for 20 years, but it seems that until today, they are really married.


    All the people present applauded for the couple one after another. Long Gang, with Luo Anchun around him, seemed to be a couple of new lovers. He gradually stepped into the room and accepted the blessing of all the people in the long family. All the rich families in the capital were present. All the owners of the families in the capital were from the same family. In the past 100 years, the capital has never had such a splendid event.


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun sit in the corner of the dragon''s house. Ye Xuan eats and drinks, regardless of his own image. Ouyang Peiyun wipes the corners of his mouth for ye Xuan from time to time, showing a sweet smile from time to time.


    The wedding banquet was very lively. Although many people wore a fake mask at the wedding, they all welcomed the dragon family with smiling faces. No one dared to offend the dragon family today.


    After eating and drinking, ye Xuan gently leans on Ouyang Peiyun''s shoulder, and his legs are casually put on the chair, looking arrogant and lazy.


    "What I want to do is to finish the important thing at last!"


    Ye Xuan breathes out a little. When he returns to the present from the immortal world, one of his purposes is to do this today.


    Now that Luo Anchun''s identity has been recognized, the old man of the dragon family bows to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan has achieved much more than his peers. Ye Xuan''s eyes are more firm.


    "It seems that after today, I can enjoy my life as an ordinary person for a while and return to the campus again!"


    Ye Xuan carefully smelled the intoxicating aroma of Ouyang Peiyun, and slowly closed his eyes. His mind was quiet, not disturbed by the noise outside.


    "What are you thinking, you smelly boy?"


    The Dragon just suddenly walked over, Ouyang Peiyun looked at this great master, quickly gently pushed Ye Xuan, look a little flustered.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, right?" Long Gang nodded slightly to Ouyang Peiyun, "don''t be so restrained."


    Holding Ouyang Peiyun''s jade hand, ye Xuan said to Long Gang, "godfather, I think after today, I will go back to Jingcheng university to study hard and have a good love. What do you think?"


    Long Gang looks at Ye Xuan with a strong sense of satisfaction in his eyes. But at the next moment, Long Gang suddenly says to Ye Xuan in a deep voice.


    "Smelly boy, now you have all kinds of skills. If you want to return to the ordinary, I''m afraid... You can''t do it!"


    Ye Xuan heard the sound of a string from Long Gang''s words.


    "Godfather, what do you mean by that?"


    As soon as long Gang''s eyes were fixed, he continued to say to Ye Xuan, "this time, I''m not in the capital. That''s why those immortals from the border countries dare to invade the capital of China. Don''t you wonder why I left the capital?"


    Ye Xuan realized that something was wrong. Under normal circumstances, Long Gang would never leave the capital. Even if he left the capital, he would definitely take Luo Anchun with him. But this time, it was abnormal.


    "One of the reasons why I left the capital is that you are in the capital now. I don''t have any worries!"


    "Second, I''m leaving the capital this time to find out something!"


    "A big event... About the honor and disgrace of China!"


    As soon as long Gang''s voice fell, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly with some surprise.


    From Long Gang''s mouth, ye Xuan can feel that this matter that Long Gang investigates must be very important.


    About the honor and disgrace of China, this is absolutely not an ordinary small thing. It is certainly not easy for Long Gang to start the investigation in person.


    "What is it?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Long Gang looks at the people around him. Although no one dares to eavesdrop on them, Long Gang still shakes his head.


    "I won''t tell you about it for the time being. I believe that someone will come to you soon!"


    "In my long Gang''s opinion, you are the only one who can properly handle this matter. Naturally, you are the most suitable person to handle this matter!"


    Looking at Long Gang''s expression, ye Xuan''s firm heart was aroused by this incident.


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan then said with a smile: "I''m really curious about what happened. Even godfather, you attach so much importance to it!"


    Dragon just patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder, didn''t say much, but then got up and left.

 Chapter 424

    "I''m going to take your godmother to get familiar with the architectural environment of the dragon family. It''s no big deal now. I''ll take your girlfriend back to Jingcheng University tomorrow."


    Before leaving, Long Gang gives Ye Xuan a knowing look.


    "Xiao Xuan, you are godfather''s biggest pride now!"


    Ye Xuan sits on the armchair and caresses his chin. Although Long Gang has gone away, ye Xuan is still thinking about what Long Gang just said.


    "About the honor and disgrace of China? Maybe... Interesting! "


    Some joking smile once again climbed on Ye Xuan''s face, ye Xuan felt that his life during this period should not be monotonous.


    At night, ye Xuan leads Ouyang Peiyun on the campus road of Beijing University. The gusts of night wind make people cool. It blows Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful black hair and caresses Ye Xuan''s nose.


    "I can''t believe that a big villain I fell in love with at the beginning has become the world''s most powerful ye mietian!"


    Ouyang Peiyun walks upside down, with Ye Xuan pulling him. Ouyang Peiyun is extremely at ease. He is not afraid that he will trip accidentally.


    "Actually... I didn''t think of it myself!"


    Ye Xuan spread out his hand: "it''s just a pity that I''m so strong. I''ve swept thousands of people. Alas, you must take good care of me. Otherwise, if someone else takes me away, you can''t find any place to cry!"


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    Ouyang Peiyun pinched Ye Xuan''s nose and said with a sweet smile.


    But ye Xuan''s "snatch me away" reminds Ouyang Peiyun of a person in an instant.


    "Xuan, you are very deceitful. Although I believe you haven''t been with other girls in this period of time, have you cheated many girls?"


    Ouyang Peiyun pouts his cherry mouth and asks Ye Xuan.


    "Cheated a girl''s heart?"


    Ye Xuan felt his nose awkwardly.


    "Well... I don''t really know!"


    Ouyang Peiyun is close to Ye Xuan, and his bright eyes suddenly show a trace of cunning.


    "Xuan, you are very dishonest!" Ouyang Peiyun touched Ye Xuan''s nose and asked, "Fang Qingqing, you don''t say you don''t know him at all, do you?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t know how to answer Ouyang Peiyun''s question. He just heard Ouyang Peiyun continue: "do you know why I came to the boys'' dormitory to find you before?"


    "It''s Fang Qingqing. Qingqing explained the relationship between you two to me. Otherwise, how do you think I could forgive you, huh?"


    With that, Ouyang Peiyun turned away haughtily.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect Fang Qingqing to find Ouyang Peiyun. He suddenly thought of his cold words from the other party that day.


    "In the future, you''d better stay away from me. In my heart, ye Xuan, you have nothing to compare with Ouyang Peiyun!"


    Ye Xuan''s words can be said to be a sharp sword that can kill people invisibly. Even ye Xuan knows it in his heart.


    "Xuan, did you say anything too much to Qingqing before?" Ouyang Peiyun looked back, "I can feel it. When Qingqing explained to me that she left, she must be very sad."


    "Just like when you left me, I can understand that feeling very well!"


    Ye Xuan hugged Ouyang Peiyun and his voice became soft.


    "Fang Qingqing, in my Ye Xuan''s heart, is a simple friend, she likes me, I don''t intend to deny it!"


    "But there is nothing possible between Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing. Now that I have you, no one will think about it any more."


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart is filled with sweetness. Ouyang Peiyun nestles in Ye Xuan''s arms and sighs.


    Fang Qingqing has a strong affection for Ouyang Peiyun, but he really can''t force Ouyang Peiyun to do something about his feelings. Ouyang Peiyun has been with Ye Xuan, so it''s impossible for Ouyang Peiyun to give up Ye Xuan.


    "That day, I really told Fang Qingqing not to come near me any more. It''s better to stay away from me!"


    "I can almost imagine Fang Qingqing''s mood now, but in this case, it should be the best result for all of us!"


    Touching Ouyang Peiyun''s soft hair, ye Xuan continued: "let Fang Qingqing give up and be with other excellent peers earlier. That''s a happy thing for everyone!"


    Ouyang Peiyun looks up at Ye Xuan, and suddenly he can''t bear it.


    Ouyang Peiyun shook his head and sighed: "Xuan, how can you understand those little nines in a girl''s heart?"


    "Let Qingqing be with other people of the same age? I''m afraid it will be very difficult! "


    "Once a person really likes another person, it''s not easy for him to transfer his feelings. Especially, you are still so excellent."


    "There are many young heroes among the young generation in China, but who can compare with you now?"


    Hearing Ouyang Peiyun''s words, ye Xuan didn''t know how to refute them.


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and took Ouyang Peiyun to the dormitory.


    "Now we don''t talk about this. It''s Fang Qingqing''s business. I''ll take you back first."


    Ye Xuan doesn''t come back all night. He suddenly appears in the boys'' dormitory. As a result, he is tortured by his three roommates for most of the day. He asks if ye Xuan is going to open a room with Ouyang school flower, which makes Ye Xuan unable to laugh or cry.


    Four big boys make into the middle of the night, several talent each gradually go to sleep, but ye Xuan has been thinking about what Long Gang said.


    The next day, ye Xuan was sleeping in the classroom. The teacher in the classroom looked at Ye Xuan several times, deliberately increased the voice of the lecture, but failed to let him up. The teacher''s heart could not help but surge with a touch of anger.


    The teacher was about to throw out his chalk and smash it at Ye Xuan when a male figure suddenly appeared at the door of the classroom, which scared the teacher to put away his chalk.


    "Headmaster?"


    Naturally, the teachers are very surprised, because the headmaster has always lived in a humble place in the school and rarely appeared in front of the students and teachers. How can the headmaster be here today and come to such an unpopular classroom?


    "Well!"


    This middle-aged man is about fifty years old. He is a little fat. He is wearing a suit, with his hands behind him and a warm smile on his face. However, he gives people a sense of dignity that can''t be offended or angry. All the students in the classroom become extremely restrained. Only Du Ye Xuan is still lying down.


    "Excuse me, who is Ye Xuan?"


    The president of Jingcheng university just opened his mouth, and almost all the students looked at the sleeping boy.

 Chapter 425

    In the courses of Jingcheng University, ye Xuan is often absent, or comes to the classroom, but he sleeps in class. Moreover, ye Xuan''s flamboyant appearance is very impressive. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t like to deal with anyone, almost everyone knows him.


    The teacher was also very happy. Although the president of Beijing University seemed amiable on the surface, he would never be soft hearted to the students who didn''t like to study and were stubborn. He would certainly criticize them severely. At the moment, ye Xuan was lying down to sleep in front of the president and was hit by the president of Beijing University.


    The teacher expected the headmaster to educate the unruly and unruly student.


    Ye Xuan, who has been lying on the table, finally raises his head and looks out the door of the classroom.


    Everyone thought that ye Xuan would immediately respond and sincerely apologize to the teacher and the headmaster. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan just stretched out and then said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why is this guy so crazy? He can be so arrogant in the face of the headmaster of our school. Is that exaggeration?"


    They were shocked, but the teacher was more and more gloating, waiting for ye Xuan to be taken away by the president of Beijing University.


    But the president of Jingcheng University, who has always been calm and rigorous, strides into the classroom and comes to Ye Xuan.


    "God of war, can you come with me now and discuss something important?"


    Except that Wan Tianxiang, who knew Ye Xuan''s identity, didn''t find it strange, everyone was stunned at this moment, and his heart was full of inexplicable horror.


    The president of Jingcheng University, facing a student sleeping on his desk in class, didn''t get angry. Instead, he talked to the student in a deliberative tone. What''s the matter?


    "Oh? You know me? " Ye Xuan lightly a smile, "can, I also want to know very much, you have what matter to want to seek my Ye Xuan to discuss after all!"


    When ye Xuan finished, he got up and went out. The president of Beijing University followed him, as if ye Xuan was the dominant one.


    The students who attended the class with Ye Xuan were in an uproar. The teacher didn''t even want to give the class to the students. The teacher secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t throw the chalk at Ye Xuan just now.


    How can a student who even the president of Jingcheng university should treat respectfully be just a person that a university teacher can provoke?


    "Who are you, and what''s the matter with me now?"


    Sitting in the office of the president of Beijing University, ye Xuan leans on his seat and asks the president casually.


    With a warm smile on his face, Liu Jiangxu replied, "I am the president of Jingcheng university now. Isn''t that enough?"


    When ye Xuan heard the speech, he grinned and said, "I, ye Xuan, always like to talk directly about things. I don''t like to listen to some nonsense. Since you don''t want to talk to me now, there''s no need for us to continue talking!"


    Ye Xuan said, turning to go, without the slightest intention of staying.


    Liu Jiangxu is the president of Jingcheng University, and ye Xuan certainly knows about it, but it is obvious that Liu Jiangxu is not only the president of Jingcheng university to know ye Xuan''s identity as the God of war.


    "God of war, please stay!"


    Liu Jiangxu didn''t expect that ye Xuan said to leave, so he called Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan turns around slowly and says indifferently to Liu Jiangxu: "I don''t want to continue to listen to your nonsense."


    Liu Jiangxu can only smile bitterly, but he can''t defeat ye mietian, the God of war. If he is really arrogant and doesn''t put anyone in his eyes, Liu Jiangxu has finally learned something today.


    "Today, I''m looking for the God of war to come here. I really have something to ask for, and your father, Long Gang, has personally investigated and confirmed it!"


    "Oh?" Hearing the speech, ye Xuan sat down and asked, "what''s going on, let''s hear it!"


    Liu Jiangxu said in a deep voice: "I am now the president of Jingcheng University, but at the same time, I am also the leader of the Chinese special service team. Our special service team is specially responsible for some difficult tasks in China."


    "Chinese secret service team!"


    Ye Xuan nodded. Ye Xuan also heard that the Department of Chinese secret service group existed to maintain the stability of China. It was founded decades ago by a very strong man who cultivated immortals.


    Liu Jiangxu continued: "from your father''s mouth, I know that you used to escort for Yuanyu escort agency, and the object is a valuable ancient sword!"


    "Shenchen sword?" Ye Xuan immediately responded, "what''s wrong with shenchen sword?"


    Liu Jiangxu nodded gently: "exactly!"


    "Under the protection of the invincible God of war, shenchen sword was successfully transported to the capital. First, it was collected by the Fu family for about two days. Then, the Fu family donated the shenchen sword to the Central Museum for research."


    "This sword is well guarded in the Central Museum, but just a few days ago, shenchen sword was stolen by a man!"


    With a trace of curiosity on Ye Xuan''s face, the Central Museum is heavily guarded. Many valuable and rare historical relics are in the Central Museum.


    Shenchen sword is one of the best cultural relics. Naturally, there are layers of protection in the Central Museum. It is extremely difficult to get close to shenchen sword, let alone steal it.


    "The shenchen sword disappeared very strangely. A round hole was opened above the bulletproof glass of the shenchen sword. Some professionals are adamant that they don''t know what tools are responsible for this!"


    "It was not until later that the expert of cultivating immortals in our secret service team made a survey that they found some clues that the man who stole shenchen sword was absolutely an excellent expert of cultivating immortals!"


    "The immortal cultivator infuses his own internal power into his palm to form a palm knife, which can easily cut the bulletproof glass equipped with shenchen sword. Moreover, the immortal cultivator has a high-speed ghostly body method, avoiding all the monitoring and infrared protection in the Central Museum!"


    "Of course!" Ye Xuan replied, "if you can steal the shenchen sword under the heavy protection of the Central Museum, you can''t do it without a good level of cultivation."


    "Infuse your own internal power into your palm, and cut the bulletproof glass like tofu at will. This cultivator''s strength has at least reached the peak of Cultivation - xianzun, or even higher!"


    Liu Jiangxu''s heart was filled with admiration. Ye Xuan had not seen the scene of the Central Museum. He was able to guess a thing just by Liu Jiangxu''s words, which made Liu Jiangxu have to be convinced.

 Chapter 426

    "After knowing this, our Huaxia special service team immediately launched a tracking activity, but only a single clue was left at the scene of the Central Museum. Our Huaxia special service team got nothing at all!"


    Liu Jiangxu finished, then took out a photo taken at the scene.


    "This is the only clue and trace left by the man who stole the sword!"


    Ye Xuan took a look, eyes suddenly a cold.


    The photo shows a wall of the Central Museum. On the wall of the Central Museum, it is scratched disorderly with a sword. A row of crooked Chinese characters can be seen.


    "No one in China?"


    Ye Xuan''s corner of the mouth pulls out a sneer, just let a person in this smile cold matchless.


    "This man is crazy. Is there no one in China? Ha ha


    Ye Xuan suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. The whole office of the headmaster is shaken to the ground, which makes Liu Jiangxu look shocked. He is more determined to ask Ye Xuan to help investigate and deal with it.


    "I''m sure you already know who did it?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell, and his indifference was even worse than before.


    Ye Xuan had wanted to return to his ordinary life for a while, but a sentence in the photo ignited Ye Xuan''s warlike blood.


    No one in China? This is a kind of undisguised contempt and disdain for the Chinese immortal cultivation world. As a Chinese man, ye Xuan''s anger has been gradually rising.


    "Yes, our Huaxia special service team asked your father to conduct an investigation, and finally made some discoveries. Although we are not sure yet, we are nearly 90% sure!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    Liu Jiangxu breathed a deep breath, and then slowly told the real identity of the man who stole the sword. Liu Jiangxu''s tone was full of fear.


    "The best ninja in Baijin, the fourth wind eater!"


    "The best ninja in Baijin?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grinned: "it''s a big name. How much ability do you have? How dare you come to my huaxiazhiyi museum to steal swords?"


    "That man is not only stealing swords, but also leaving such arrogant words on the wall. Is there no one in China?"


    "In my eyes, the most powerful ninja in Baijin is an ant looking for death!"


    Liu Jiangxu stood up and bowed to ye Xuanshen.


    "The invincible God of war, shenchen sword is an ancient thing of China. If it really falls to Baijin, it will be a great shame for China."


    "Although your father is very powerful in cultivating immortals, Long Gang''s identity is open. If he rashly goes to Baijin, he will immediately attract the attention of Baijin. It''s even more difficult to capture shenchen sword."


    "At this moment, ye mietian is the strongest in the world of cultivating immortals in China. I hope you can do something for China and find the shenchen sword back. The internal staff of the special service group of China will go to Baijin state and listen to your instructions!"


    Liu Jiangxu''s voice is passionate. He wishes he could take the place of Ye Xuan. However, Liu Jiangxu has no such extraordinary strength.


    "No need!" Ye Xuan gently waved his hand, "Huaxia special service group, no one is needed."


    "In the state of Bai Jin, it''s imperative for me to destroy heaven. I don''t need anyone to help me deal with it!"


    "The shenchen sword is the dart I had taken before. Since the shenchen sword was stolen, I, ye mietian, should take it back myself!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are full of fighting spirit. Ye Xuan looks up to the West.


    "No one in China?"


    "This time, I, ye mietian, will overturn the world of cultivating immortals in Baijin, and let them know whether there is anyone else in Huaxia!"


    Baijinguo, Tangu.


    With a beautiful shadow and a pair of sandals on the beach, she is wearing a plaid shirt on the top and a pair of jeans Capris on the bottom, revealing a section of snow-white and slim legs. She looks pure and beautiful.


    Her face is very beautiful, and her facial features are very delicate. But between her eyebrows, there is always a touch of melancholy, and her eyebrows are frowning from time to time.


    On the beach, she left a string of even and beautiful shoe prints, extending continuously along the coastline.


    After walking about a few hundred meters, she slowly stopped, her slender jade hands around her body, looking at the distant sea level.


    "Alas


    But there was a deep sigh in xiukou. She gently shook her head and temporarily excluded those confused thoughts from her mind.


    "Sunny!"


    Not far away came a crisp cry. Fang Qingqing''s beautiful eyes were slightly raised. On the beach, a beautiful girl in cool clothes was running towards Fang Qingqing.


    "Everyone is having barbecue together now. Why are you here alone?"


    The beautiful girl took Fang Qingqing by the arm and asked in Chinese with a strange accent.


    "Ah, I just want to walk alone now. You can eat first!"


    Fang Qingqing gently raised her hand. On her hand, a series of crude bracelets shook slightly with Fang Qingqing''s action. There were several ugly pearls hanging on them.


    "Hurry up, everyone is having barbecue now. This time I come to the beach, I want to relax and relax myself."


    The beautiful girl couldn''t help but pull Fang Qingqing away. Fang Qingqing had no choice but to follow her.


    On the beach, I saw two women and a man playing around the simple barbecue stand. The two girls beside the barbecue stand were pretty good, and they could be regarded as middle-class beauties, but they were much worse than the girl with plaid shirt.


    The only man was about twenty years old, handsome and naked, with strong and symmetrical muscles.


    Seeing the girl in the plaid shirt coming over, the only man was suddenly in front of his eyes. His attitude towards other people was totally different.


    "Classmate Fang Qingqing, come on, eat something quickly!"


    The man showed a gentle smile and handed over a bunch of roasted meat kebabs.


    After explaining to Ouyang Peiyun that day, Fang Qingqing''s heart was constantly blocked. She was also in a trance in class. Later, at the strong invitation of her classmates, Fang Qingqing decided to come to Tangu in Baijin to relax.


    Fang Qingqing originally came to Baijin with several girls. Unexpectedly, Wang Zixun, the president of the club, also joined in.


    When Fang Qingqing just entered the volleyball club of Jingcheng University, Wang Zixun showed his good feelings for each other. Fang Qingqing was not stupid. Naturally, she could clearly feel Wang Zixun''s affection for herself.

 Chapter 427

    Fang Qingqing deliberately avoids Wang Zixun, but Wang Zixun always communicates with Fang Qingqing in the name of the club president, and Fang Qingqing can''t refuse Wang Zixun again and again.


    This time, Fang Qingqing came to baijintan Valley to avoid Wang Zixun, so Fang Qingqing didn''t want to follow the crowd. However, at present, people are out of town. Everyone from China is always an inseparable team. It''s necessary to have contact with Wang Zixun.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang Zixun. I''d better not eat now. You guys should eat first."


    Fang Qingqing lightly waved her hand and sat on the stone on one side of the beach, gently holding her fragrant cheek in her hand, thinking of things in a trance.


    The cool and beautiful girl, named Shengu Xue, is from Baijin and a freshman from Jingcheng university this year. It is Shengu Xue''s proposal to visit Baijin Tangu.


    Shengu Snow''s eyes at Wang Zixun, can''t help but feel something in her heart: "Wang Jun, do you want to pursue Qingqing?"


    The other two girls in the same group also looked at Wang Zixun. In the face of this kind of problem between the sexes, under normal circumstances, most boys would deny this kind of problem, but Wang Zixun gave a hearty smile.


    "My fair lady, a gentleman is very nice. I don''t think it''s strange, is it?"


    Although Wang Zixun''s words are not very direct, the meaning he expressed is obvious.


    Fang Qingqing didn''t seem to hear it. She just looked at the sea with endless waves.


    Shengu snow has some good feelings for Wang Zixun. Shengu snow turns her lips and murmurs: "Wang Jun, you''d better not think like this. I''m going to introduce Qingqing to my brother of Shengu family, who is the real powerful man in Baijin. Even you can''t match him."


    Wang Zixun couldn''t help but be stunned and asked strangely, "your... Brother?"


    Shengu snow nodded and said, "yes, my brother will be the successor of Tangu Shengu family."


    Wang Zixun frowned and felt a great sense of crisis in the relationship between the two sexes.


    The Shengu family is a giant in the state of Bai Jin. It has an extremely wide sphere of influence and has a great influence on the state of Bai Jin.


    Wang Zixun never thought that Shengu Xue would be a member of Shengu family. Since Shengu Xue''s elder brother is the successor of Shengu family, it must be a big deal. Can Wang Zixun compare it?


    When he thought of this, Wang Zixun''s face was slightly ugly and he became silent.


    "Qingqing, did you hear what I just said?"


    Shengu snow sits beside Fang Qingqing and asks discontentedly.


    "What did you... Just say?"


    Fang Qingqing this just came back to God, complexion some doubt ground asks a way to God Valley snow.


    "I want to introduce you to my elder brother of Shengu family. My elder brother is the real outstanding person of the younger generation of Bai Jin. In China, only Sima Hongzhe and other people can compare with my elder brother. He must be much better than the young man you think now!"


    "Besides, that person doesn''t care about your feelings at all. Why do you have to be sad for that person all the time?"


    Although Shengu Xue is a member of Shengu family, she lives in China most of the time, so her thoughts are closer to those of Chinese people.


    Fang Qingqing shakes her head and turns down Shengu Snow''s proposal. Fang Qingqing''s heart can''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Strong? In the present world, how can any younger generation be stronger than him? " Fang Qingqing rubbed the bracelet on her wrist, and once again she thought of the boy who had always been indifferent and proud.


    "Even if there is something stronger than him, I don''t think my heart will make any more waves!"


    Recalling that person''s sentence "it''s better to stay away from me in the future", Fang Qingqing felt a sharp pain in her heart and suddenly lost interest in this club activity.


    "You can eat here first. Now I want to go back to my room and have a good rest."


    Fang Qingqing gets up to say goodbye, and Shengu snow is happy. It''s just that Shengu snow can take this opportunity to enhance her relationship with Wang Zixun.


    A few people on the beach enjoy the barbecue, then play on the beach like a group of children, completely let go of their own mood, Shengu snow will meet with Wang Zixun from time to time, creating some very ambiguous friction, Wang Zixun is also happy to do so, but Wang Zixun''s heart, after all, is still thinking about the beautiful Fang Qingqing.


    "Why? Look what that is


    At this time, a young girl who was walking with the crowd suddenly pointed to the sea and exclaimed. There was a long water mark, which was expanding rapidly. A small white dot was getting closer to them.


    Wang Zixun fixed his eyes and was stunned.


    Wang Zixun''s eyesight was pretty good. He could clearly see that the little white dot was actually a person, and that person was stepping on a board, but he was riding the wind and waves at a speed several times faster than a speedboat.


    But just a piece of wood, without any power plant, how can we have such a fast speed?


    One of the people on the beach was shocked, and the one who came by riding the wind and breaking the waves rushed to the beach on the wooden board. With a slight leap and a slight touch of the beach, he had already landed on the beach where they were.


    This strange man is far away from them. They can''t really see his face. They can only vaguely recognize that the man in front of him is a young man.


    The young visitor''s eyes swept lightly, just passing by Wang Zixun and others. It seemed that these people could not arouse the young man''s slightest interest.


    "Here, it should be baijintan Valley!"


    Seeing the big sign on the beach hotel in front of him, the young man nodded slightly, and then a smile of evil spirit rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Bai Jin, my ye mietian is here!"


    "Let me have a good look. What''s the point of your group of people saying that there is no one in China?"


    "Click!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist tightly, and the sea behind him suddenly burst. Countless fish and shrimps in the sea were blown up by the explosive force.


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s figure flashed, and he had disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Zixun and others were so frightened that they collapsed on the ground.


    Did they meet an immortal?


    The center of Baijin Tangu is Huandi manor, which is a sacred place of Tangu.

 Chapter 428

    Living in this Huandi manor is the first family of Baijin Tangu, Shengu family.


    The head of the Shengu family, Shengu Yu, knelt down on a piece of Futon with a solemn face and exquisite eyes.


    Opposite shenguyu is a young man with a pigtail on the back of his head. The man''s appearance is slightly feminine.


    This man is shengutian, the first successor of Shengu family.


    "Father, is it true that the wind eater has retrieved the" shenchen magic sword "from China?"


    Shengutian asked shenguyu.


    Wei Ran did not move like a mountain and nodded to him.


    "Yes, the news is true. Master Fengmo is the hero of cultivating immortals in Baijin. This time he went deep into the tiger''s den of China to take the sword, it''s really very respectful!"


    Shenguyu continued: "the purpose of this meeting of the Xiuxian family in Dongji city is to witness the entry of shenchen magic sword into Baijin. The major Xiuxian families in Baijin must arrive on time. At that time, you and I will go to Dongji city to meet our top Xiuxian experts. This will be of great use to your future practice."


    "As the future successor of our Shengu family, you have to work hard on cultivating immortals. Do you understand?"


    Shengu nodded: "yes, father!"


    Shengutian raised his head with a trace of self-confidence on his face.


    "The world of cultivating immortals in Baijin was defeated by the world of cultivating immortals in China 70 years ago. Now, the world of cultivating immortals in Baijin keeps a low profile, and there are many young people of cultivating immortals. I believe that in the near future, Baijin will surpass the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    Shengu Yu''s brow slightly wrinkled and gently waved his hand.


    "It''s too early for you to say that now!"


    Only listen to God Gu Yu slowly said: "the younger generation of Huaxia and Baijin immortal cultivation circles are indeed full of talents in the past ten years, but Huaxia is an ancient country with a long history and a long culture. The accumulation of cultivating immortals is also profound. Can you easily quantify it now?"


    "Among the younger generation of the Chinese immortal cultivation world, the double heroes of the dragon family and Sima Hongzhe are enough to beat you. Moreover, there is an extremely terrible immortal cultivator in the Chinese immortal cultivation world!"


    God Valley search some strange way: "extreme extreme, terrible?"


    "Not bad!" Shengu Yu nodded heavily and said, "this cultivator has risen recently, sweeping the world of cultivating immortals in China. He has defeated all the cultivators of" Longgang "and" Xuzhen "and won the first place in the world of cultivating immortals in China."


    As soon as Shengu''s eyes were fixed, he couldn''t help but feel a little afraid, and then he gently spat out a name that was powerful to all the people.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war?"


    Shenguyu touched Sanchi Qingfeng behind him and said in a low voice: "yes, Lord wind eater once commented on ye mietian. As Lord wind eater said, if it wasn''t for ye mietian''s whereabouts, he might have delayed or even cancelled his trip to China."


    Shengutian can''t believe it. Master Fengmo is a symbol of extraordinary cultivation in Baijin. The cultivation of immortals is powerful and almost invincible in Baijin. In the rumored international immortal cultivation combat power list, master Fengmo ranks ninth.


    And listen to the words of shenguyu, it seems that the wind eating devil is also very afraid of that ye mietian.


    "Ye mietian, is he really so strong?"


    Shengu Yu shook his head gently and said: "ye mietian''s true cultivation ability is not known. Most of them only come from the Chinese cultivation world!"


    "But ye mietian is the fifth in the international immortal cultivation battle power list!"


    "What?"


    Shengu''s pupils shrank and his face was dull.


    The wind biting devil is like a God in the heart of searching in the holy valley. Bai Jin is the most powerful ninja to cultivate immortals. But ye mietian is even higher than the wind biting devil in the ranking of the international immortal cultivation combat power list. This is the most sensational thing.


    "What we should fear most is ye mietian''s age!"


    Shengu feather''s palm trembled, and the white Jin blade in his hand also gave out a low voice at the moment.


    "It''s said that ye mietian is only seventeen or eighteen years old. He is a young man. He has such a talent for cultivating immortals. It''s really unprecedented!"


    "The wind eating devil once said that ye mietian could never stay in this world, but whenever he had the chance, he would send out all his strength from the immortal cultivation world of Bai Jin to drive the fourth family to kill ye mietian with all their strength!"


    "If ye mietian was allowed to grow up, he might be a dragon god again!"


    Shengu Xun''s mouth opened. Shengu Xun had never heard of the word "Dragon God".


    Shengu Xun wanted to ask for more information, but Shengu Yu kept silent, as if the "Dragon God" was a legendary taboo.


    Around 8 p.m., the xinnai hotel in Tangu center is full of people, which makes people feel very busy.


    I saw four women and a man, a total of five people from the main door of the hotel into, impressively is Fang Qingqing and Shengu snow a few people.


    "Today is a celebrity gathering held by Shengu family. How about it? It''s very lively here?"


    Shengu Snow''s character is lively and cheerful. She constantly introduces the hotel and her family to her college classmates. Most of Shengu Snow''s eyes fall on Wang Zixun''s face, hoping that Wang Zixun can understand the energy of Shengu family.


    Sure enough, when Wang Zixun saw the top decoration in the hotel, and the grand scene of the famous business executives in Baijin talking with each other enthusiastically, Wang Zixun''s heart turned.


    Although Wang Zixun likes Fang Qingqing in his heart, Shengu Snow''s beauty is not much worse than Fang Qingqing''s, and Shengu Snow''s family is powerful. If Wang Zixun can climb up, he can at least struggle for decades.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zixun''s attitude towards Shengu snow suddenly became enthusiastic.


    Fang Qingqing is lack of interest, even if this hotel again busy scenery, also can''t melt Fang Qingqing heart frozen ice at the moment.


    "Qingqing, don''t be so sullen all the time. Come on, I''ll introduce the best brother of my family to you!"


    Shengu snow half drags Fang Qingqing and brings her to a young man in the center of the hotel crowd.


    "Brother!"


    Shengu snow called the young man in Baijin dialect. Hearing this, the young man turned around and showed his face, which was slightly feminine, but could be called a little bit of cream.


    The young man had a braid on the back of his head, and his eyes were full of pride.


    "It''s Cher!"


    The young man just slightly tilted his head and looked at Fang Qingqing. Suddenly, his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 429

    Although Fang Qingqing''s dress is simple, she can''t hide her compelling beauty.


    He asked himself that there were countless reading girls, but Fang Qingqing was still a rare girl.


    "This is the classmate I told you before, Fang Qingqing. What do you think of it? It''s very beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Shengu snow with a white Jinwen, Fang Qingqing simply can''t understand what she is saying.


    Shengutian nodded with a smile, and then suddenly Qingqing spoke fluent Chinese.


    "Hello, Miss Fang!"


    The young man smiles and Qingqing reaches out her hand to show her favor.


    "Hello


    Fang Qingqing just nodded and didn''t mean to shake hands with the young man, which made shengutian feel strange, and a trace of displeasure flashed across his eyes.


    He can''t help looking for a woman in Tangu. Can''t he get her? Now, how dare an ordinary Chinese woman refuse her kindness in public?


    "Cher, I''d better go and stay first!"


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t care how shengutian reacts. Fang Qingqing turns around and leaves, and walks to several college students.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll help you get Qingqing!"


    Shengu snow apologizes to Shengu, and then comes to Fang Qingqing.


    "Qingqing, you have no eyes, do you?" Shengu Xuedun was not angry and said, "my brother, that''s the biggest one in Baijin Tangu. Our Shengu family is also the first one in Tangu. Can''t my brother compare with the person in your heart?"


    Fang Qingqing gently shook her head: "I don''t care whether it''s comparable or not, but there''s someone in my heart. Xueer, you don''t have to mention these things to me, otherwise, I won''t come out with you next time!"


    Shengu Xue''s contempt is more serious. Shengu Xue knows the way and Fang Qingqing has something in mind. But Shengu Xue doesn''t pay attention to this kind of person at all. Compared with her elder brother, the first successor of Shengu family, how can other small fish and shrimps compare with each other unless they are Chinese Sima Hongzhe or the top Chinese people like Longshi and Longtao?


    Shengu snow thinks Fang Qingqing is stupid, but Shengu snow secretly swears in her heart that she must turn Fang Qingqing into Shengu''s woman.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a grand meeting held by our Shengu family. It''s a great honor for our Shengu family to come here in your spare time."


    Shengutian is standing in the center of the hotel hall. All eyes are focused on shenguyu. Shenguyu is the real focus now.


    "Now, since you are all here, I, Shengu Yu, solemnly announce to you that our Shengu family will..."


    Shengu''s words have not finished, a sad cry suddenly came from the main door of xinnai hotel.


    "Wow


    I saw a group of people breaking into the hotel, all of them fell to the ground and howled.


    A tall and straight figure appeared at the gate of xinnai Hotel and came steadily to the hotel lobby.


    "People of Shengu family, stay with me!"


    "Get the rest of you out of here, or you''ll die!"


    The voice of the visitor is indifferent. Although the voice is not loud, everyone in the hall of xinnai hotel can hear it clearly.


    Fang Qingqing, who had a lonely face, suddenly turned her head in horror.


    The handsome and matchless boy was standing at the front door of xinnai Hotel, his body was straight, his eyes were deep as stars, and he despised the whole room of xinnai hotel.


    "How... Why is he here?"


    Fang Qingqing''s delicate body can''t help trembling. The person standing at the front door of xinnai hotel is not ye Xuan. Who else?


    All the people in the hall of xinnai Hotel looked at this uninvited guest in astonishment. They were shocked.


    The status of the Shengu family in Tangu is of course supreme. There is no other family to compare with. Even the local officials in Baijin Tangu have to be polite and courteous to the Shengu family. When did the Shengu family suffer such humiliation when they were called directly?


    What surprised them most was that they spoke Chinese, obviously Chinese.


    Although all the people present were from Bai Jin, which of these well-known senior executives and rich businessmen were not travelling around the world and proficient in many languages? They all heard Ye Xuan''s words clearly.


    This aggressive young man not only knocked on the door, but also told them to get rid of the people of Shengu family. His arrogance was unimaginable.


    Shengu Xun''s eyes were slightly heavy. On the young man in front of him, Shengu Xun didn''t feel the breath of an immortal. The breath was very calm, which made Shengu Xun surprised and angry.


    Shengu family has always been noble and respected. Who dares to be so arrogant and presumptuous?


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble in my Shengu family? "


    As soon as Shengu''s problem came out, Shengu Xuedun looked contemptuous and said, "this boy is a model who knows nothing about life and death!"


    In Shengu Snow''s view, ye Xuan is a Chinese to lengtouqing, IQ is simply stupid to the extreme.


    In Baijin Tangu, I''m afraid that even if Sima Hongzhe, the top Chinese people, came here, he could only keep a low profile and dare not compete with the Shengu family. Which onion is Ye Xuan?


    "Take this opportunity to let Qingqing have a look at what Bai Jin is really a young hero!"


    Shengu snow looks back at Fang Qingqing and finds that Fang Qingqing''s face is dull, her pupils are slightly open, and her eyes are completely fixed in one place.


    Shengu snow looks strangely along Fang Qingqing''s eyes and finds that it''s facing Ye Xuan.


    "You are not qualified to ask who I am now!"


    All the people present thought that ye Xuan would be a little afraid of the Shengu family. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan directly and indifferently responded to Shengu Xun, and then ye Xuan explored with one hand and staggered slightly.


    "Eh!"


    Shengu Xun''s eyes coagulated. The boy who was ten feet away had already come to him. A long and powerful hand held Shengu Xun''s throat and lifted him up directly.


    All of a sudden, shengutian was so scared that he was stiff. His internal power was completely blocked in his body by the young man in front of him, and he couldn''t start it. Shengutian''s indifferent eyes made shengutian cold all over.


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s feet gently stamped on the ground, an invisible force of Qi, with Ye Xuan as the center, quickly exploded.

 Chapter 430

    This force will be closer to Ye Xuan some people all fly up, ye Xuan at the foot of the floor also will crack.


    "In the same way, don''t let me say it again!"


    The young man''s eyes are very cold. When he sweeps the field of xinnai Hotel, those people who are not from Shengu family suddenly feel frightened. Regardless of the so-called etiquette or identity, they all run out of the door of xinnai Hotel and dare not return.


    The atmosphere in the xinnai hotel is very strange. The whole person of shengutian is lifted in the air by Ye Xuan. He can''t even struggle in Ye Xuan''s hands, which makes countless people scared and scared. Everyone in the xinnai hotel doesn''t know what happened.


    Shengu Snow''s face is very white. Of course, Shengu snow knows the details of Shengu family. This is a strong family of cultivating immortals in Baijin. Shengu Xun himself is a genius of cultivating immortals. At the age of 21, he has already had the practice of senior cultivators.


    But in Ye Xuan''s hands, shengutian had no resistance. He was completely subdued by the young man in front of him. Who was the young man in front of him? How could he have such terrible power to cultivate immortals?


    Most of the people in the hall of xinnai Hotel disappeared in an instant. Only the people of Shengu family stayed in xinnai hotel. Wang Zixun and others had already run away, but Fang Qingqing was motionless, like a sculpture.


    "Who are you... And what is your purpose?"


    Several managers of Shengu family are all frightened, but they still dare to ask Ye Xuan.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as they asked, they saw a bloodstain across their necks, and then they looked up and fell.


    "That''s a lot of rubbish!"


    The rest of the Shengu family were shocked by this scene. These people died so quickly and strangely that they didn''t even know how ye Xuan did it.


    Everyone in the Shengu family was extremely afraid. The young man in front of him was like the devil from hell coming to Baijin. The killing was so simple and decisive.


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is slightly shocked. If someone else kills someone so cruelly, Fang Qingqing may have been scared to cry out for a long time, but it''s only Ye Xuan, but Fang Qingqing has no response. She just stares at Ye Xuan''s figure.


    "Ta la!"


    Outside the xinnai Hotel, there was a sound of orderly footsteps. A group of people were standing outside the door, armed with a miniature military submachine gun.


    "Put down master Shengu!"


    The leader outside the door suddenly drinks to Ye Xuan, and all the guns are aimed at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan turns around slowly with shengutian in his hand.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Xuan''s right hand tilted gently, a blade full of internal force suddenly tore the air, and made a sound of light sound.


    The men with submachine guns could not help looking at their abdomens in amazement. A bloodstain loomed in everyone''s abdomens. Then, their bodies were split in two, and the blood immediately dyed the floor of the hotel lobby red.


    "Ah


    Shengu snow can''t help but scream. Shengu snow is so big. She has never seen such a bloody and violent scene before. Shengu snow is really unheard of such a strong man of cultivating immortals who is prone to murder.


    The scream of Shengu snow attracted Ye Xuan''s eyes. Shengu Xuedun was stiff, and her eyes showed a look of great fear.


    "Yes?"


    Ye Xuan just takes a light glance at Shengu snow, and then ye Xuan''s eyes fall on Fang Qingqing beside Shengu snow.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect Fang Qingqing to appear here.


    The expression on Fang Qingqing''s face is complex and difficult to understand. Seeing ye Xuan looking, Fang Qingqing turns her head slightly, but the tears in her eyes are beating.


    On Fang Qingqing''s body, his eyes stopped for a few seconds. Ye Xuan had turned his head and was facing Shengu.


    "Now... It''s your turn!"


    Ye Xuan''s palm is first a loose, and then ye Xuan suddenly tightly holds the clothes on Shengu Xun''s chest, and then ye Xuan suddenly smashes to the floor of the hotel.


    "Poof!"


    The blood in Shengu''s mouth gushed wildly, and his body was also deeply trapped under the ground, which made a hole in the ground of xinnai hotel hall.


    Ye Xuan stepped on Shengu''s chest, and his eyes became cold.


    "Say, where is the fourth wind eater now?"


    Before he came to Baijin, ye Xuan had already obtained information from the Chinese secret service team. Although the fourth wind eater''s whereabouts were erratic, he had a very close relationship with the Shengu family in Tangu of Baijin.


    This is the reason why Ye Xuan came to baijintan Valley for the first time.


    "I... I don''t know!"


    Shengutian was terrified. Shengutian claimed that he was a strong hand in cultivating immortals among Bai Jin''s generation. But facing the young man in front of him, shengutian didn''t even have the slightest power to fight back. Instead, he was trampled on the ground without dignity, and he was seriously injured.


    Moreover, the young man in front of him was cruel and cruel. He didn''t talk any more nonsense with anyone. He just started to kill and made shengutian afraid.


    "Is it?"


    With a smile, ye Xuan''s right foot had been raised high, and he was about to stamp it down at any time.


    "No!"


    Shengutian suddenly cried out in a low voice, his eyes were so scared that he wanted to crack, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    "Whoosh!"


    A burst of air breaking sound sounded at this critical moment, and a sharp knife suddenly flashed over and directly attacked Ye Xuan''s back.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan just slightly deviated, and the sharp blade swept past ye Xuan''s side, across the floor of xinnai Hotel, directly smashed a hard wall of xinnai hotel.


    I saw a figure quickly turning over and leaping forward, holding a white Jin knife, and the expression on his face had been gloomy to the extreme.


    "Master!"


    The people of Shengu family were surprised. It was Shengu Yu, the head of Shengu family.


    "Fortunately, uncle came in time. This arrogant guy is dead!"


    Seeing the appearance of Shengu Yu, Shengu Xue''s heart is a little bit stable.


    Shengu Yu is the first master of cultivating immortals in Shengu family. He is an immortal master. He has a strong ability to cultivate immortals. In the whole world of cultivating immortals in Bai Jin, there are not many opponents. Shengu Yu has a hand. Shengu Xue thinks that ye Xuan is at the end of his life.


    This arrogant and cruel madman will be cut off in the hands of Shengu Yu!


    Ye Xuan still stepped on Shengu Xunyu''s chest, slightly tilted his head, and looked at Shengu Yu standing behind him with a horizontal knife.


    "It seems that you are the head of the Shengu family?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t even turn his body and asked casually.

 Chapter 431

    It seems that Shen Gu Yu, a great master at the immortal level, doesn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Master, please kill him as soon as possible. This man has killed no less than 20 people in our Shengu family!"


    Several members of Shengu family want to rush out at this moment, but they have just come to the threshold of the hotel, and all of them are solidified at this moment.


    "Shua!"


    Only a knife appeared in the air, more than ten heads were cut off at the threshold of the hotel, and the heads still with blood were scattered on the ground, which made Shengu''s eyes shine.


    "Immortal cultivation master!"


    At the moment, only these four words constantly appear in Shengu Yu''s heart.


    Ye Xuan had easily escaped the attack from the rear of Shengu Xun before, but now he is in front of Shengu Xun, chopping people with his own powerful Qi. Such extraordinary cultivation power will never be weaker than Shengu Xun.


    "Father, please help me!"


    The corner of Shengu''s mouth with blood foam said to Shengu Yu with great difficulty.


    "Oh? Is that your father? "


    Ye Xuan grinned, turned his head to shenguyu and said: "in fact, it''s fair. Tell me what I want to know now, and I''ll spare your son''s life for a while!"


    "Well, that''s arrogant!"


    Seeing that his beloved son was hurt, Shengu Yu suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart. With the sole of his foot gently, Shengu Yu''s body shape has quickly swept to the hall of xinnai Hotel and stood in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly fixed. This excellent lightness skill is really worthy of praise in the field of cultivating immortals. Among the immortal masters, this man is the fastest one ye Xuan has ever seen.


    "Shua!"


    Shengu Yu''s single palm holds a knife and cuts it obliquely at Ye Xuan. The shining sword is shining in the hotel hall. Shengu Xue and Fang Qingqing are both flowers in front of them. They just feel that they are full of light spots in front of them.


    The sharp and shining knife cut the tables and chairs on all sides of the hotel hall. There were also knife marks on the floor of the hall. Shenguyu''s knife was fast and fierce, and the air made a sound of being cut.


    Shenguyu''s Sabre is full of Qi, but ye Xuan doesn''t have to flash. He steps on the person under his feet. Until shenguyu''s Baijin Sabre is about to reach his body, ye Xuan slowly extends his right hand.


    "Dang!"


    A clear Jinge sound penetrated the hall, and the dazzling light suddenly burst out in the hotel, and the light of the blade dissipated at the moment.


    The eyes of shengutian and Shengu Xuedun were wide open when they were trampled on the ground. The two of them saw an incredible scene in this life.


    Shenguyu''s sharp and almost invincible Baijin Dao is now in the air, no further progress.


    And holding down the Baijin knife is just a human finger, a human finger that can be easily cut off.


    "How is that possible?"


    Shengutian roared in his heart. His father shenguyu''s sword skills almost crisscrossed the world of cultivating immortals in Baijin. Except for the fourth wind devil, he had few rivals in the world of cultivating immortals in Baijin. But the young man in front of him took the fierce Baijin sword completely with one of his fingers. What''s the strength of cultivating immortals?


    "Poof!"


    In the next moment, the expressions of Shen Gu Xun and Shen Gu Xue solidified again.


    Shenguyu''s chest split, and a trace of Qi fell from shenguyu''s right shoulder to shenguyu''s left rib. The unstoppable blood burst out.


    Shengu Yu staggers back, looks weak, and falls to the ground, looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes full of horror and fear.


    Shengu Yu has been fighting with people for hundreds of times at least. He has never been defeated, and he has never met such a terrible immortal as ye Xuan.


    In this battle instant defeat, but also lost to a human finger, shenguyu did not even know how he was injured.


    The sharp and tough white Jin Dao was still stuck on Ye Xuan''s finger, as if it was tightly stuck by something.


    Ye Xuan''s fingers first closed and then flicked out gently.


    "Jingle!"


    Bai Jin Dao broke in an instant, and the blade was broken into several pieces.


    Shengu Snow''s beautiful eyes were so frightened that they breathed heavily. They didn''t dare to make any changes in front of Ye Xuan.


    The most powerful uncle in Shengu Snow''s heart was defeated by this young man? Even the famous weapon of shenguyu is easily broken by the other party''s finger. How can we fight?


    "Is Ye Xuan always so crazy and strong?"


    Fang Qingqing smiles and shakes her head. Ever since she knew Ye Xuan, Fang Qingqing has never seen Ye Xuan soften in front of anyone and suffer any losses anywhere.


    Ye Xuan is always the only one who tramples on people, and he has never been trampled on. No matter who the enemy Ye Xuan is facing, ye Xuan always occupies an absolute position of strength.


    "Now, I''ll give you another chance to choose!"


    Ye Xuan looks at Shengu Yu, the sole of his foot slightly downward, and the pressed Shengu Xun suddenly gushes out a mouthful of blood foam.


    Shenguyu''s chest is full of blood. He has soaked all the clothes outside. If ye Xuan hadn''t been merciful to shenguyu just now, ye Xuan would have been able to split shenguyu directly from it at the moment of catching Bai Jin''s knife.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war?"


    Shengu Yu''s eyes move, and then Shengu Yu suddenly coagulates and asks Ye Xuan in a startled voice.


    Looking at the world of cultivating immortals in China, we can defeat Shengu Yu so easily, act in such a arrogant and arrogant manner, and we are young people. Only the super immortal cultivation expert who is the first in the list of cultivating immortals in China and the fifth in the list of cultivating immortals in the world.


    The Spirit Valley seeks in the heart to explode to crack, this youth in front of, unexpectedly is they today just mentioned of youth cultivate immortal strong person?


    Shengutian was clear in his heart, and suddenly he felt deeply frustrated.


    Ye Xuan is younger than shengutian, but he has such terrible and rebellious power to cultivate immortals. Shengutian can''t believe that there is such a genius in the world.


    "Now that you have guessed my identity, you should know my style of dealing with people!"


    Ye Xuan gently waved his hand and pointed out: "I, as a man, don''t like to listen to any nonsense, so tell me the whereabouts of the fourth wind eating devil. Your life, I''ll leave it for you for the time being!"


    "Otherwise, the Shengu family will not stay today!"


    When Shengu Yu heard the words, his pupils suddenly dilated, and a huge fear suddenly rose in his heart.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, has killed countless people since he was born in the world of cultivating immortals. He has never been soft on anyone. He always says that he will kill anyone. Moreover, he is a top master of cultivating immortals. It is no joke to say that ye mietian dares to kill a family.

 Chapter 432

    "Ye mietian, you are a master of cultivating immortals in China. Do you not fear the Z mansion of Baijin


    Shengu Yu knows that ten of them can''t defeat ye mietian, who dominates the whole world. Shengu Yu can only move out of the big Buddha of Z house in Baijin.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer, for a moment, he fell with a fierce foot.


    With a "click" sound, Shengu Xun almost overturned the roof of the hotel. One of his right arms was crushed by Ye Xuan''s foot. It was completely deformed. It was just hanging on Shengu Xun''s body.


    "No! Ah


    Shengu Yu breathes out his voice and wants to fight against Ye Xuan. But just as Shengu Yu exerts his power, the blood from the wound in front of his chest keeps pouring out, and the heartbreaking pain rushes to Shengu Yu''s brain.


    Ye Xuan''s single foot raised again, aimed at the chest of the holy valley.


    "You still have a second chance to answer. Don''t answer wrong again


    The indifference and cold ice in Ye Xuan''s eyes, even the high-temperature flame, could not melt it away. This was the real decisive and ruthless killing, which made the people present feel cold.


    "Stop it, I said, I''ll tell you!"


    Shengu Yu is bleeding in his heart. Shengu Xun is the hope of Shengu family in the future, but now ye Xuan has completely abandoned his arm. In the future, the road of Shengu Xun is extremely difficult. He is a big step behind the other young heroes in Baijin Xiuxian world. If ye Xuan kills him again, his Shengu family will be far behind.


    "The day after tomorrow, the top Xiuxian families of Bai Jin will gather in the outskirts of Dongji city. The wind eating devil should appear in Dongji city!"


    This time, Shengu Yu dare not hide from ye Xuan. In the face of Ye mietian who is decisive in killing, Shengu Yu is really afraid of going to the bone marrow.


    "Dongji city?"


    Ye Xuan will step on the foot of the God Valley back, touch his chin slightly thinking.


    After a while, ye Xuan raised his head, but his eyes were full of banter.


    "The gathering of the top Xiuxian families in Bai Jin? Good


    Ye Xuan looks at Shengu Yu, his tone is still indifferent, but with an unquestionable serious taste.


    "The day after tomorrow, you will take me to Dongji city!"


    "What?"


    Shengu Yu''s eyes are wide open, and he suddenly shakes his head at Ye Xuan.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    If Shengu Yu takes Ye Xuan to Dongji city to attend the assembly of the major Xiuxian families in Bai Jin, it means that their Shengu family will become the traitor of Bai Jin and the target of the Xiuxian community in Bai Jin.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan fell down again, and shengutian turned his eyes. This time, shengutian couldn''t even scream. Shengutian''s throat was hoarse.


    Shengu''s knee was crushed by Ye Xuan''s foot. At this time, Shengu''s whole left leg had been distorted and twisted to one side.


    "No!"


    Shengu Yu suddenly sobbed and roared. Shengu Yu only hesitated twice, and Shengu Xun was defeated. The fierce decision of Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, was even worse than the rumor of the Chinese immortal cultivation world.


    "I''ll take you. I can take you to Dongji city!"


    Shenguyu no longer dare to say no to yexuan, so he has to bow to yexuan.


    Ye Xuan then moved the foot away, and his voice was still cold and overbearing.


    "I know. You Shengu family are very upset when I trample on ye mietian!"


    "But I, ye mietian, tell you that this is the difference in the strength of cultivating immortals. If your Shengu family is better than ye mietian, it is ye mietian who is trampled on by your Shengu family now!"


    "In this world, it is very unfair. Only the strong have the right to speak!"


    Shengutian is painful and resentful, but he doesn''t dare to show his dissatisfaction to Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan does it again, shengutian will lose all his limbs.


    Shengu Yu doesn''t say a word. Shengu Yu knows that today the glory and dignity of the Shengu family have been completely defeated in front of Ye mietian.


    Ye Xuan walks towards Fang Qingqing. Shengu Xue''s pretty face turns pale and shrinks behind Fang Qingqing. However, Fang Qingqing is not afraid. She just looks at Ye Xuan with complicated eyes.


    "Thank you for Ouyang Peiyun''s business!"


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly to Qingqing, but there was no half smile on his face.


    "No, that''s what I caused before. I should explain it to Ouyang Peiyun!"


    Fang Qingqing gently shook her head, and her voice was very soft.


    That day, Fang Qingqing''s heart was almost broken by Ye Xuan''s fierce reprimand. Now Fang Qingqing sees Ye Xuan again on such an untimely occasion. Moreover, ye Xuan performs his bloody killing in front of Fang Qingqing''s eyes.


    "Did you see all that just now?"


    Ye Xuan asked, pointing to the blood outside the hotel and the tragic scene in the hall.


    Fang Qingqing didn''t know what ye Xuan meant, but she nodded to Ye Xuan gently.


    "This is me, ye Xuan. I''m heartless. I kill people without blinking an eye!"


    Ye Xuan continued to say indifferently: "in my Ye Xuan''s eyes, the lives of these Baijin people are just like the grass on the ground. I killed them as if I had just trampled an ant to death. I would not have the slightest pity for them."


    "I''ve told you before, don''t think how good Ye Xuan is. You don''t really know me."


    "In my Ye Xuan''s world, it''s full of blood and killing each other. The person you like before is such a cruel butcher with cold blood in your heart?"


    Ye Xuan then gently waved his hand and said, "you and I are not in the same world. What you need now is a stable and happy life. If you find a right person, you will be warm and rich all your life."


    Fang Qingqing''s delicate body shakes slightly. If it is like this, ye Xuan has said it to him for the second time.


    "In Ye Xuan''s heart, am I really so unimportant?"


    Fang Qingqing doesn''t care whether ye Xuan is a cruel butcher or not, let alone how ye Xuan treats others. Fang Qingqing only cares about her position in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    But until now, Fang Qingqing found that her position in Ye Xuan''s heart had never changed, even more distant than before.


    The Shengu snow on one side is shocked in the heart. Listening to Ye Xuan''s tone, what Fang Qingqing likes is Ye Xuan?


    Shengu Xue suddenly remembers what Qingqing had said before about how powerful and powerful Shengu Xun, the elder brother of her family, is the top young hero in Bai Jin. Now Shengu Xue only feels a burning fear on her face.

 Chapter 433

    In Shengu Xue''s heart, Shengu Xun, the top genius of cultivating immortals in Bai Jin, is like a dead dog in Ye Xuan''s hand. In a moment, ye Xuan breaks his hand and leg. Even Shengu Yu, the head of Shengu Xue''s family, is defeated by Ye Xuan. How can Shengu Xun compare with Ye Xuan?


    Looking at ye xuanjunlang''s miraculous face, Shengu Xue feels that Wang Zixun, who had a good feeling before, is a complete waste, and now even the poor shadow is gone.


    With one person''s strength, ye Xuan stepped on the Shengu family, which completely overlaps with the hero image in Shengu Snow''s heart.


    "Tomorrow, I will come here again!"


    "If you want to take advantage of today''s opportunity I''ll let you off to contact some powerful helpers, I can wait!"


    "However, you''d better remember that if you go against Ye Xuan again, your Shengu family will no longer exist in Baijin!"


    Ye Xuan glances at Shengu Yu, then strides out of the door. Shengu Yu doesn''t say a word, but his eyes are uncertain.


    Walking to the door of xinnai Hotel, ye Xuan turns back calmly.


    "Fang Qingqing, don''t stand there in a daze, come with me quickly!"


    Fang Qingqing is stunned. She doesn''t know what ye Xuan tells her to do, but she knows that ye Xuan must have a purpose. Fang Qingqing follows her vaguely.


    "Where did you live before?"


    Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "I''m staying at the beach hotel over there!"


    Fang Qingqing answers blankly, still does not understand Ye Xuan''s intention.


    "Go


    As soon as Fang Qingqing''s voice fell, ye Xuan took Fang Qingqing''s hand. Fang Qingqing only felt that the wind was blowing in her ears, and all the scenery around her was rapidly retrogressing. Fang Qingqing felt that she was in the clouds.


    About a few minutes later, Fang Qingqing felt the wind in her ears gradually dissipated. They stopped. Fang Qingqing fixed her eyes and saw that she had reached the gate of the beach hotel.


    Fang Qingqing''s TANKOU is slightly open, and he can''t believe Ye Xuan''s speed.


    Fang Qingqing suddenly realized that she was really far away from ye Xuan''s world. Although Fang Qingqing wanted to hold fast to such an excellent man, she had no way to do it.


    "You don''t need to take any other useless things. Go and bring all your own documents. I''ll take you to the airport now to catch the last flight to Beijing!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t look at Fang Qingqing, which makes Fang Qingqing more confused.


    But Fang Qingqing knows that ye Xuan can''t explain anything, so she can only go back to her room quickly and take all her relevant documents with her.


    Ye Xuan unfolds his body method, takes Fang Qingqing to shuttle through the streets, and goes straight to Baijin''s airport.


    Fang Qingqing is pulled by Ye Xuan to buy a plane ticket back to the capital of China, but Fang Qingqing is still in fog.


    Until Fang Qingqing is about to pass the security check, she just asked Ye Xuan.


    "Why is that?"


    Ye Xuan turns around indifferently and points to the smooth ground of the airport.


    "From today on, Baijin is no longer safe. It''s your best choice to go back to Huaxia!"


    "I''m going to kill in the immortal world of Bai Jin!"


    Fang Qingqing heart tremor, Fang Qingqing want to ask Ye Xuan what, but found that ye Xuan has left.


    Fang Qingqing caresses the bracelet on her body. The pearls on it give her a warm and smooth touch. Fang Qingqing''s heart is slightly stable.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s indifferent expression and words, Fang Qingqing doesn''t feel the slightest dissatisfaction, but a trace of joy rises in her heart.


    Fang Qingqing''s red lips slightly, the corners of the mouth gradually evoke a sweet Enron smile.


    "Ye Xuan, are you concerned about my own safety?"


    Baijin Dongji City, in a dark red room, everywhere is filled with a stream of black smoke.


    Among them, there is a middle-aged man in a leather suit, sitting quietly in the room, his whole body is full of a strange breath.


    Next to the middle-aged man, a dark red sword is lying on the ground quietly. The runes on the sword look mysterious and obscure, and exude a heavy ancient atmosphere all the time.


    At the next moment, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his eyes. The dark red sword was attracted by the strength of the middle-aged man''s palm and held by the middle-aged man in his own hands.


    "Ha


    The middle-aged man drank softly, holding the long dark red sword in both hands, and sliced it forward, without any fancy behavior.


    "Wow


    At this time, a huge sword Qi appeared out of thin air. The middle-aged man''s room collapsed directly. The strong sword Qi ran across the sky and finally fell on the mountain outside his room.


    I can only hear a loud noise, which shocked the world. A large rock wall of the peak was cut by the sword Qi, leaving only a smooth gap. We can see how sharp the ancient sword is.


    "It''s worthy of being a" magic blade ". With your ancient sword in hand, even if China''s" dragon Gang "comes back, what can I fear?"


    The middle-aged man roared up to the sky, and the wind and cloud changed color. The slaves outside knelt down, as if they were facing the gods nine days away.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will unify the world of cultivating immortals in Baijin!"


    "Who else is qualified to stop me?"


    Shenguyu sat by the bed and looked at shenguxun, who was very weak beside him, and his arms and knees were smashed to one side. Shenguyu''s heart was furious.


    Shengu Yu''s fist clenched. All this was done by the gifted young man who came from China, but their Shengu family was still so powerless.


    In the face of such a strong cultivation of immortals, one person''s strength is superior to one family. Who has the ability to stop it?


    "Ye mietian!"


    Shengu feather gently recites the name, and the fear of Ye mietian is climbing little by little.


    The number one in the world of Chinese immortals cultivation and the fifth in the world of international immortals cultivation are indeed the fourth immortals who are extremely afraid of biting wind demons.


    "Should I... Inform Lord wind eater in time?"


    Shengu Yu just raised this idea, and immediately he was completely extinguished by himself. Ye Xuan slaughtered in the Shengu family, cruel and merciless. If ye Xuan knew what Shengu Yu was divulging now, before the fourth wind eater came here, I''m afraid the Shengu family would disappear completely.


    "Well, since that man has to go, take him to Dongji city."


    Shenguyu finally made a decision. What shenguyu thought was that he hoped that ye Xuan would be completely defeated by the fourth wind eater at the Dongji City rally.


    "Step on it


    This day is exactly the third day for ye Xuan to break the Shengu family, and there is a sound of strong internal power from outside.

 Chapter 434

    Every time ye Xuan fell, he could make the Shengu family shake up and down.


    "Time is up!"


    A indifferent and incomparable voice came, and Shengu Yu''s heart trembled. The wound in front of Shengu Yu''s chest had not healed yet, and he was suddenly hurt by the voice.


    Shengu Yu opens the door, and ye xuanzheng stands in the courtyard of Shengu family, indifferent to Shengu Yu, waiting for Shengu Yu''s decision.


    Shengu Yu''s eyes changed violently, and finally he sighed deeply.


    "OK, let''s go now!"


    On the outskirts of Dongji City, Guanlin Shentai.


    It is said that Guanlin Shentai was the place where an evil god sat in the state of Bai Jin at the beginning, and the Shentai built above it was designed to suppress that evil god.


    Today, the surrounding area of Guanlin shrine is full of neat seats, which tightly surrounds the whole platform.


    The figures came from the distance of Guanlin Shentai. They were divided into several groups of different people. The colors of their clothes were also different. There were six different colors.


    A pair of people in red are in the first place. In front of them stands a big, muscular man who looks like a little giant. His whole body muscles have stretched his clothes out of shape, and his eyes are shining.


    The leader of the team dressed in orange is a person wearing a white decorative headband and walking barefoot. The heel, the side of the sole and the instep of the leader are all covered with thick calluses. Every step of the barefoot can make a half inch deep footprint on the ground.


    The two families in yellow and green clothes are very close to each other. All the members of the two teams are armed with a samurai sword of Bai Jin, especially those in yellow and green. Both of them are carrying a dazzling long sword with a little gem embellishment, which looks bright.


    The two families in blue and purple are one after the other. Each of them has layers of cloth strapped to their hands. Their fists are bigger than ordinary people. The two leading people have fists as big as a gong, almost as big as half a head.


    The six families who came to Guanlin Shentai were all seated in different positions. It seems that there are antagonistic camps among them, and there is no communication with people in other camps. The leaders of each family are in their own positions, and they are very solemn.


    A few miles away from Guanlin Shentai, the disciples of Shengu family are carrying the blue flag representing their Shengu family. They all look dejected. In particular, the head of the family, Shengu Yu, is dejected and has no sharp eyes in the past.


    Among the people, there was a figure that was particularly abrupt. This man was lying on a small sedan chair and closed his eyes to rest. The four disciples of Shengu family looked with a strong sense of humiliation and fear, but they all carried the sedan chair carefully for fear that one of them might turn the boy over in the sedan chair, which made him angry.


    "That should be the team of Shengu family!"


    In a dense forest on the left side of Guanlin Shentai, several fierce eyes, hunting like hawks and falcons, firmly locked the team of Shengu family.


    "The person walking in the front of the team should be the head of Shengu family - Shengu Yu!"


    Among the three, one of them was carrying three short sticks made of refined steel. He was the oldest of the three. The man looked at Shengu Yu and said softly.


    "It seems that it can''t be wrong, but the breath of Shengu Yu is a little disordered. How does it look like he has been seriously injured?"


    Another cheek slightly thin, but the arm and thigh are extremely large man, slightly doubt said.


    "Well, it doesn''t seem to be what we need to care about when we come here this time?"


    Among the three, the only one has beautiful black hair, big and bright eyes, and a heroic spirit like a heroine in her beautiful face.


    The woman looked at the comfortable young man lying on the sedan chair and said, "what I''m surprised about is the specific identity of that man. He is not the successor of Shengu family, but he can sit in the sedan chair of Shengu family. Even Shengu Yu can only walk in front of him. What''s the matter?"


    "We can''t manage so much now. If we let the people of Shengu family go for a while, they will arrive at Guanlin Shentai. At that time, there will be many experts in cultivating immortals in Baijin. If we want to do it again, it will be more difficult!"


    The oldest of the three men''s eyes became slightly heavy. The other two looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    "Shua!"


    The three people in the forest immediately swept out of the forest. Although they were fast, they completely blocked their voices and approached the last three disciples of the Shengu family.


    The most front of the Shengu feather is not found, only that lying on the sedan chair comfortable young mouth slightly a grin, but still silent.


    "Well


    The three disciples of the Shengu family were directly pulled into the woods by three people. When they reappeared, they all changed their strange faces and followed at the end of the Shengu family.


    In the capital of China, Liu Jiangxu slapped his hands on the table and yelled angrily at the people in front of him.


    "What did you say? Hualong, Huahu and Huabao have gone to Baijin? "


    "Nonsense, this is nonsense!"


    Liu Jiangxu yelled: "I''ve told you before that the Chinese secret service team doesn''t need to take action this time. Just wait for the news of Ye mietian. Why do you let the three of them go to Baijin?"


    The man opposite Liu Jiangxu looks very aggrieved. Although he is now the deputy leader of the Chinese secret service group, he has no real power in the group.


    There are many immortals and talented people in the Chinese secret service group. The top immortals experts even have the ability to cultivate immortals that can match the top ten in the Chinese immortals combat power list, and they are almost not constrained by him.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao went to Baijin. He didn''t want to stop them, but he couldn''t stop them at all.


    Liu Jiangxu pressed his temple, and he gradually calmed down.


    "Forget it, forget it. You''re not to blame for this!"


    Liu Jiangxu gently waved his hand, but he was worried about the action.


    "I hope... Don''t make any trouble!"

 Chapter 435

    Guanlin Shentai, the people of Shengu family finally arrived. Several Shengu disciples carefully put down the sedan chair they were carrying. Ye Xuan still lay quietly on it and did not move.


    Shengu Yu sits in the first place, and his face becomes very gloomy. Shengu Yu really wants to stand up immediately and announce Ye Xuan''s true identity and purpose in a loud voice.


    But among all the Baijin families present, the strongest cultivator is only a little stronger than Shengu Yu. Who can resist the strong Ye Xuan?


    When he thought of this, Shengu Yu could only endure the humiliation and anger in his heart and sat still in the first place.


    At the end of the Shengu family, Hualong, the oldest of the three, has a slight look.


    After a tour of Guanlin Shentai, Hualong found that among the people present, there are no less than ten people who have reached the level of xianzun. Among them, seven have reached the level of the top xianzun, and one has even entered the peak of Xiansheng.


    "It''s really a gathering of the seven immortal families in the state of Bai Jin. There are so many experts in cultivating immortals. If it wasn''t for the three of us who have a special secret method to hide our own breath, I''m afraid we would have been noticed by others present."


    Another man, Hua Hu, is dignified. The three of them are the elites of the Chinese secret service team. This time they came to Bai Jin to recapture the stolen shenchen sword.


    In fact, there is only one goal for the three of them to go to Baijin this time, which is Baijin''s fourth wind eater.


    "I really don''t know if the head of the special service team is old and confused, and even makes all the members of our special service team stand still and wait for his news. If so, what''s the dignity of our Chinese special service team?"


    The youngest Huabao was naturally not angry. This time, the Huaxia special service team acted without authorization. It was Huabao who led the action. Huabao could not understand Liu Jiangxu''s instructions at all.


    Hua Bao squinted and found that the cozy boy was still lying on the sedan chair of Shengu family. He was as quiet as a virgin, but he was very stable. He immediately felt a trace of disdain in his heart.


    "Are the people of Baijin really so stupid and arrogant? On such a grand occasion, how dare a little boy in the family take it so calmly


    Leopard gently shook his head, the next moment, between heaven and earth suddenly came a melodious chant.


    "Hum!"


    In a flash, a dark red light came down from the sky and hit Guanlin Shentai heavily. The earth all around us trembled at this moment.


    All the people in the major Bai Jin Xiuxian families are becoming slightly awe inspiring. The owners of the major Bai Jin families are staring at them, and they are shocked.


    The eyes of the trumps of the three special service teams of dragon, tiger and leopard are also fixed on the Shentai. There, a long sword with dark red body cuts into the Shentai of Guanlin, leaving only half of the sword body exposed outside the Shentai.


    The three members of the secret service team were shocked.


    "Shenchen sword?"


    It was the shenchen sword that was stolen by Huaxia. Hualong, Huahu and Huabao had seen this shenchen sword for countless times in their previous intelligence. They had already remembered the characteristics of shenchen sword in their mind.


    Seeing that the goal of going to Baijin was close at hand, the three of them did not dare to move at the moment.


    Because the three of them can clearly perceive that there is a kind of extremely dangerous people around Guanlin Shentai. It seems that there are some extremely terrible people in the dark of Guanlin Shentai, monitoring all the people in Guanlin Shentai.


    The three of them felt a chill in their hearts and tried to let their whole body relax. They didn''t dare to show their breath here.


    At the moment of Bai Jin, can instantly release such a strong sense of intense oppression, I''m afraid, only one person.


    That is Bai Jin''s most powerful ninja, the fourth wind eater.


    It is not only Hualong, Huahu and Huabao who feel the fierce oppression, but also all the masters of Baijin state feel it at the same time, and their faces become more solemn.


    Each family of Bai Jin may not have a harmonious relationship with each other, and there are open and secret fights among them. But when they face the fourth wind eater, they are respectful.


    Because the fourth wind eater is powerful enough to completely crush any Xiuxian family in the state of Bai Jin.


    The atmosphere of Guanlin Shentai was a little dull. Bai Jin''s people were staring at the shenchen sword in the field. Many people''s lips were sipping from time to time, and their throats were rolling.


    This shenchen sword is called "shenchen magic dagger" in the ancient books of Baijin kingdom. It is a supreme symbol. According to legend, if anyone can get this "shenchen magic dagger", he will have the power to dominate the immortal cultivation world of Baijin. The ancestors of Baijin had the idea of this shenchen sword. Unfortunately, he failed to return in China.


    Shenchen sword made people salivate, but no one dared to act at this time.


    At this time, a very strange scene happened.


    On the altar of Guanlin, a dark shadow suddenly appeared. At first, it was just a little bit. Then it expanded rapidly and rose up, forming a shadow of about one person. The shadow gradually converged and became a human form.


    A middle-aged man in a loose leather coat with a short beard on his chin appeared on the altar of Guanlin and stood beside shenchen sword.


    Lying on the sedan chair, ye Xuan slowly opened his eyes at the moment. When ye Xuan saw this man, his eyes changed slightly.


    "So it''s this man?"


    Ye Xuan has a certain impression of this man. At the beginning, when ye Xuan flew from Yuanchuan province to the capital, he met this man briefly in business class. At that time, ye Xuan realized that this man had a very strange power of cultivating immortals. However, ye Xuan and he had no feud at that time, so ye Xuan ignored him.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that this man was the culprit of stealing shenchen sword.


    "Master wind eater!"


    As soon as this man appeared in Guanlin Shentai, all the people in Baijin bowed their heads and bowed their bodies for him, with a look of reverence on their faces.


    This person is now the king of Baijin''s fairyland, the No. 1 Super Ninja and the No. 4 wind eater.


    Fourth, the wind demon''s eyes are calm. When he sees Ye Xuan lying on the sedan chair, his heart suddenly flashed a thick displeasure.


    But the fourth wind eater has a big deal to do today, and he doesn''t want to stick to Ye Xuan, who has nothing to do with cultivating immortals. When he looks away from ye Xuan, the voice of the fourth wind eater has been conveyed.


    "Today, my fourth wind eater called you to Guanlin Shentai. I believe you have already guessed the reason."

 Chapter 436

    Fourth, the wind eating devil is speaking a white Jin language. He can''t help frowning slightly when he hears Hualong, Huahu and Huabao.


    "This ancient sword beside me, all of you here should know what it is!"


    The fourth wind eater pointed to shenchen sword with one hand.


    "Yes, this sword is the shenchen magic dagger recorded in the ancient books of Bai Jin Dynasty!"


    "In those days, our ancestors failed to take the" shenchen magic dagger "from China, but this time I did it as the fourth time I ate the wind devil!"


    The fourth wind demon continued with a proud look: "the seven immortal families of Baijin, together with my fourth family, are all the top immortal cultivation forces in Baijin''s immortal cultivation world."


    "But for hundreds of years, there have been endless struggles among the major Xiuxian families in Baijin, and there have been many frictions. I, the fourth wind eater, feel very sad about this."


    "In my view of the fourth wind eater, since we are all members of the state of Bai Jin, why can''t we work together to form a powerful force?"


    "In this way, how could Bai Jin be suppressed by the Chinese immortal cultivation world?"


    As soon as the fourth wind eater said this, all the masters in Bai Jin''s presence had changed dramatically. They had already guessed the purpose of the fourth wind eater today.


    Previously, everyone thought that this was just a ceremony for shenchen sword to enter Baijin, but now it seems that this is not the real intention of the fourth wind devil.


    Fourth, what the wind demon wants is to unify the world of cultivating immortals in Bai Jin and integrate the whole family of cultivating immortals in Bai Jin.


    In the past several hundred years, although the fourth family is the most respected and the strongest one in the world of cultivating immortals in the state of Bai Jin, the fourth wind eater still needs a lot of time to unify the world of cultivating immortals in the state of Bai Jin.


    But now, the fourth wind eater takes back the shenchen sword of China and has absolutely suppressed the power of cultivating immortals. Even if all the Xiuxian families in Bai Jin are added together, they can only be swept by the fourth wind eater.


    Sure enough, the next sentence of the fourth wind eater is a sharp change: "my fourth wind eater means that all the families of Bai Jin are attached to my fourth family. My fourth wind eater can guarantee that I will lead all of you in Bai Jin and one day step on the Chinese immortal world."


    In the fourth place, the sound of wind biting devil shocked nine days and resounded in all directions. An extremely powerful momentum of cultivating immortals was suddenly released and swept around the Shentai of Guanlin. All the people present changed their colors.


    This is the absolute power of the immortal saint, a stronger realm of cultivating immortals than the immortal Zun!


    Under this overwhelming absolute power, even if some of them are as strong as xianzun, they can only bow down in front of the fourth wind eater, because xianzun and Xiansheng are not at the same level at all.


    However, it is not an easy decision for them to attach their family to the fourth family of Bai Jin. When they heard about it, they all hesitated.


    Only Shengu Yu was overjoyed. With the power of the fourth wind devil, Shengu Yu believed that he could fight ye Xuan. With the power of shenchen sword, it should not be difficult to defeat Ye Xuan.


    "The invincible God of War: ye mietian? I think you will feel the first defeat when you are in Baijin


    Shengu Yu is about to Tell ye Xuan''s identity, and the fourth wind eater on the stage opens his mouth again.


    "Masters, you need some time to think about it. My fourth wind eater can fully understand it!"


    The fourth wind eater continued to smile: "I don''t expect you to answer me right now, but now, there is a small matter that you need to do a little bit!"


    "Today, it''s a grand gathering for us to build the fairyland in the state of Bai Jin, but there are a few secret agents who don''t know what to do. They are really brave enough!"


    As soon as the fourth wind eater''s voice fell, he suddenly pointed out quickly. His internal power was very solid, and his Qi ran through the sky. It was in the direction of the Shengu family.


    "Boom!"


    The last floor of the Shengu family was directly cracked by the fourth wind eater''s finger. The three figures of Hualong, Huabao and Huahu retreated quickly, with a strong look of horror in their eyes.


    "Was discovered by the fourth wind eater?"


    The three of them couldn''t believe it. They had concealed their breath perfectly before, but they were still noticed by the fourth wind eater.


    How could the three of them know that the fourth wind eater was the one who was the best at cultivating immortals and hiding his own breath.


    At this time, the identities of Hualong, Huabao and Huahu were exposed, and they knew that the plan of seizing shenchen sword could not be completed, so they were very decisive and then withdrew.


    Hualong retreated ten feet, a strong wind full of internal force suddenly swept from his side, and the wind roared, which showed the strength of the wind.


    Hualong''s eyes slightly coagulate, his internal power suddenly surges, and his fist is thrown at his side quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Hualong and the other''s two forces hit each other, and a loud noise immediately spread. The ground in the center of the two suddenly cracked, and the earth and rock also flew.


    Hualong felt a strong transfer. Hualong flipped over with one hand on the ground, and then slowly fell to the ground. Hualong suddenly felt numb in his right arm.


    "The holy boxing of the sun?"


    Hualong can''t help whispering. In front of him is a middle-aged man in blue.


    "I want to run away, huh! No way


    This man is the head of the Guankou family, Guankou Xun. He is extremely strong in the cultivation of boxing power. The unique skill of chuanri holy boxing of the Guankou family can break out the most powerful power in a hundred steps.


    Huahu, with a sense of evil spirit on his face, leaps in the air and shakes off all the costumes of Shengu family. The broken cloth is flying all over the sky.


    Huahu''s fists carrying the mighty force of overwhelming force, fell from the sky at this time, heavily hit the pass.


    Guan Kou Xun didn''t move. Just as Hua Hu''s fist was about to fall, a fast-moving figure flashed from the side. It was also a blow to Hua Hu, which collided with him.


    "Bang!"


    After several fierce blasts in succession, after a hard fight with Huahu, an immortal cultivation master, Huahu and his two legs and knees competed with each other fiercely. Originally in the transparent air, we could see the aftereffect of the real Qi strength with ripples.


    After a round of fighting between Huahu and the man, it turned out that they were equally divided. At the same time, Huahu''s face became very dignified.


    "The barren wood practises physical skill?"


    Hua Hu''s extraordinary skill of cultivating immortals can be compared with Shen Hongfeng.

 Chapter 437

    However, the person in front of Huahu can be tough with Huahu, and is not inferior. Huahu has probably guessed the identity of this person.


    Junichiro Araki, the owner of the Araki family.


    In this instant, Hualong, Huahu and Huabao have been surrounded by nearly ten immortal masters.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are back-to-back, and their hearts can not help sinking.


    This unauthorized operation is definitely the most dangerous battle they have ever met since they joined the Huaxia special service group.


    "It''s... Not good!"


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao live in the center of the crowd, looking at more than ten immortal statues around them.


    The strength of Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are all at the level of xianzun. This kind of immortal cultivation master is already the first-class existence in the world of immortal cultivation. But at the moment, what they are facing is the top immortal cultivation master of the whole Baijin kingdom.


    Both the Guan family and the Jingyuan family are good at practicing boxing. The owners of the two families have practiced chuanri holy boxing. Their boxing is strong and can be cracked.


    Junichiro Araki, on the other hand, practices his physical skills to the extreme. He has a very strong body. He can have great power when he raises his hands and moves his feet. He can make a car into a discus with his bare hands.


    The two masters of Shuikou family and Heitian family are all masters of Baijin''s sword cultivation. The Baijin samurai sword that they carry around their waist has come out at the moment, blocking all the routes of Hualong, Huahu and Huabao. Their fierce sword spirit is rampant at the moment.


    There is also a great master of the Dacang family. Standing on the side of several people, plus a few new cultivators, such a strong lineup can be regarded as extremely terrifying.


    The fourth wind eater is still standing on the stage of Guanlin, with a confident negative hand. It seems that Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are not in his eyes at all.


    Among the seven families of Bai Jin, only Shengu Yu didn''t do it, which made people around him feel strange.


    Shenguyu has a bitter smile on his face. Two days ago, he was severely injured by Ye Xuan. Up to now, shenguyu''s injury has not recovered 30% of his power. How can he be able to use his power with others?


    "To break through the blockade of Baijin, one person is the one who can walk. Huabao is the fastest. You go first now!"


    After Hua Long finished, he also shattered all the clothes of the Shengu family, revealing the three forged steel short sticks hidden behind.


    Hualong pulls with one hand, and three dazzling short sticks fly up in the air. Hualong quickly stitches them together at a dazzled speed, and instantly turns them into a long stick.


    Hua Hu''s eyes flashed, and his muscles swelled again. His arm was so big that he rushed to Takang Wufu in front of Hua Bao.


    Hualong keeps up with him. The single stick swings in his hand. The air is filled with the shadow of Hualong''s rampant stick. All around the three people, their strength crisscrosses with each other.


    The intention of Hualong and Huahu is very simple and clear. They want to tear a hole here to let the fastest Huabao leave first.


    For the two of them, this is the little sister in the Huaxia special service group. Even if the three people are at a critical moment, they also put the maintenance of Huabao first.


    When Takeo Okura stepped on the ground with his left foot, the ground under his feet was suddenly trampled out of a huge pit by Takeo Okura. Then Takeo Okura soared up in the air with a strong whirlwind in his right leg and swept out of the three people.


    As soon as Hua Long''s eyes were fixed, the iron bar in his hand suddenly pointed out like a long dragon and collided with Takeo Okura''s ankle.


    Hualong and Takakura Wufu''s internal power is surging. One of them runs through their strength. It''s Huahu.


    Huahu''s hands are as strong as a big tree shaking the sky. They fall down on the barren wood in front of him.


    But Junichiro Araki did not dodge. His hands were close to the upward lift to meet the attack of Huahu.


    The ground at the foot of Junichiro Araki collapsed because he couldn''t bear the tremendous force. But Junichiro Araki was always as stable as a mountain. He fought with Huahu, and he didn''t lose the slightest advantage.


    Huabao''s posture is extremely swift and ethereal. It has passed Hualong and Huahu like wind and smoke. Hualong and Huahu tear a crack for Huabao, and Huabao can take this great opportunity to escape.


    But outside the circle of Xiuxian family in Baijin, the footstep of Huabao was a meal, with a hesitation in his eyes.


    Hualong and Huahu are both brothers in arms of Huabao, but because of an immature proposal made by Huabao, they are in danger at the moment.


    "Huabao, your speed is the fastest among us. You go first, we will find a way to get rid of it!"


    Hualong''s shadow caused a lot of commotion, and then hit the rushing heitiantun hard. Hualong''s figure retreated two steps, but he still didn''t forget to shout to Huabao.


    Hua Hu also saw Hua Bao''s hesitation, and suddenly avoided Junichiro Araki with one punch. He yelled to Hua Bao: "Hua Bao, you go quickly, we two have our own way!"


    Hua Bao is not old. Although she has participated in the Huaxia special service group for many years, Hua Bao always thinks that it is only easy to complete these characters with the strength of their special service group. Hua Bao never thought that she would encounter such a dilemma today.


    This is the first time that Huabao finds out how naive and stupid she is. Huabao hates why she didn''t follow Liu Jiangxu''s instructions.


    In the hesitation of the leopard, Takeo Okura has stopped in front of the leopard again, sweeping the leopard with both legs, suddenly like a gust of wind, which makes people around dazzled.


    Takeo Okura has already trained his family''s divine foot skills to the realm of illusion. Takeo Okura''s leg wind is fast and urgent. Every time he kicks a leopard, he is bloodthirsty and sharp as a blade.


    Hua Bao''s posture is ethereal. She keeps dodging from left to right. Her palm is infused with heavy internal power, like a steel knife. She fights with Takeo Dakang and retreats, but she misses the best time to leave the circle of Xiuxian in Baijin.


    "I like Chinese women best!"


    The sword on the right of Shuikou was out now, and suddenly joined the chaotic battle circle. He and Takeo Takakura attacked Huabao one by one.


    Shuikou right has always been greedy for flowers and colors, and has a special love for Chinese women. Especially for a woman as powerful, beautiful and slim as Huabao, Shuikou right''s great desire is aroused.


    Under the pressure of the fourth wind eater, all the big immortal families in Bai Jin, who are fighting openly and secretly, are united by tacit understanding at this time. The attack and defense of these immortal families are so perfect.

 Chapter 438

    Among the three, Huabao is the weakest in the cultivation of immortals. Huabao is good at concealment and surprise attack, but not good at confrontation with others. Under the joint attack of Takakura Wufu and Shuikou right, Huabao is in a dangerous situation. Several strands of Huabao''s green silk are cut down and scattered by the two men.


    "Leopard!"


    Hualong and Huahu can barely support themselves. Seeing the situation of Huabao, they are shocked and angry.


    Hualong and Huahu look at each other, and at the same time burst out a strong force. Hualong is one against three, and instantly becomes fierce and helpless, and can''t compete with the surrounding cultivators.


    Shuikou slashes a knife to the right, and the gas of the knife sweeps away from the leopard. It cuts off the huge tree next to several people. The leopard is short and can''t escape. Takeo Okura''s whip leg has swept across the air at this time.


    "Boom!"


    Hua Bao couldn''t dodge. She was about to fight with Takeo Okura, but a strong and strong figure suddenly stopped in front of Hua Bao and beat Takeo Okura back.


    "Huahu?"


    Before the leopard could react, the tiger had rushed in, grabbed the jade arm of the leopard, and then suddenly pulled her to rotate 180 degrees to throw the leopard out into the distance.


    "You go now, and leave us alone!"


    Huahu tried his best to throw it. The power of the projection was so great that Huabao was thrown nearly 100 feet away from the chaotic battle circle.


    After sending Hua Bao away, Hua Hu once again rushes into the chaotic battle circle of Bai Jin. Hua Hu and Hua Long fight with more than ten immortals. They fight bravely, but they don''t have the slightest intention to retreat.


    A tear flashed in the eyes of China leopard. This is the first time that China leopard has paid for its extremely stupid decision.


    Huabao knows the good intentions of Huahu and Hualong, and tries to calm her mind as much as possible. Her light toes are slightly on the ground, and she can only fly away from the battlefield.


    Looking at Hualong and Huahu, who are extremely brave and unruly in the chaotic battle circle, the fourth wind eater nods gently.


    "The Chinese people who cultivate immortals are really brave and fearless of death!"


    Although the fourth wind eater praised them, his eyes were indifferent to them.


    After the fourth wind eater raised his head, he fixed his eyes on the leopard who was hundreds of feet away from the battlefield. Suddenly, Mori Leng''s killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, none of you can leave today!"


    The next moment, the fourth wind eater suddenly disappeared in the same place. A strange dark shadow swept out like a ghost and shuttled through the retreating space. The speed was many times faster than that of the leopard.


    Hua Bao was running away with all her strength. Suddenly, Hua Bao felt a shadow appeared in front of her. Hua Bao was frightened.


    Leopard slightly raised his head, and the fourth wind eater stood right above the leopard, his eyes were indifferent.


    Fourth, the wind eater''s hand knife, which is full of internal power and can easily split the bulletproof glass like tofu, has fallen on the head of the leopard.


    When Hualong and Huahu catch a glimpse of this scene, they immediately want to rescue Huabao. However, they are tightly surrounded by more than ten immortal statues and can''t leave at all.


    Even if there is no enemy around them at the moment, it is impossible for them to cross the distance of hundreds of feet to save the leopard!


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a sound burst from the location of the Shengu family!


    Sonic boom, this is the speed of travel has reached a limit, can cause a kind of air explosion sound.


    A slender figure is hard to distinguish with naked eyes, and it passes through the chaotic battle circle of Hualong, Huahu and many immortal statues.


    Fourth, the wind devil''s knife fell, and the leopard''s body could not move at all, so it could only wait for death to come.


    "Pa!"


    Fourth, when the wind demon''s hand knife is still five inches away from the leopard''s forehead, the leopard obviously feels that her body has been pulled to the rear by a person, and then a strong male breath comes at the moment. It turns out that she is masculine, which makes the leopard slightly intoxicated.


    A solid fist from the bottom up, from the side of the leopard''s face, and the fourth wind demon''s hand knife slammed.


    The face of the fourth wind eater, who was originally indifferent, changed abruptly. The fourth wind eater''s unarmed hand knife failed this time. A strong and inexplicable force came, which made the fourth wind eater involuntarily turn back. The fourth wind eater stepped on the air for two steps, releasing all the strength of his fist into the air, Unexpectedly, there were two huge explosions from the ground below.


    Leopard''s pretty face was full of shock. At that moment, it was just like a passing horse. Leopard didn''t know exactly what happened.


    When the leopard comes back again, a slender white palm is holding the jade arm of the leopard tightly. In front of the leopard, a slender figure stands up, which seems to be able to completely block the storm for the leopard.


    Hualong and Huahu can''t help shivering in their hearts. They both look at that young and handsome face in disbelief.


    Isn''t this young man just the boy of Shengu family who was just lying on the sedan chair?


    Why did this man suddenly appear and rescue the leopard from the doomed situation?


    The two of them can''t believe what happened at the moment. Huabao and the fourth wind eater are hundreds of feet away from the young man lying on the sedan chair. The young man can even arrive in this instant and block the attack of the fourth wind eater. How is that possible?


    "Shua!"


    Hua Bao''s mood surged. Hua Bao was trying to see who had saved him. However, the slender man in front of him threw him out with one hand. With a soft force, he threw him directly into the chaotic battle circle of Hua Long and Hua Hu.


    Hualong and Huahu were shocked. At the moment, they were all masters of xianzun level. Huabao was in the middle of the sky and had no place to borrow. It was a very dangerous situation.


    They were about to take over the leopard, but their eyes suddenly solidified on the spot.


    Before, these top immortal cultivation experts in the world of Baijin had a fierce and fierce attack on them, but now the people who launched the attack did not move, and their bodies seemed to be frozen for a moment.


    Although the Chinese leopard steadily fell to the solid ground, but the Chinese leopard''s heart, can not help but have some resentment.

 Chapter 439

    Hua Bao didn''t expect that she was such a beautiful woman, but she was told to throw it away.


    When Hua Bao saw the man standing in front of him, he stepped back in fear and his expression was full of vigilance.


    Hua long pondered for a moment. Hua Long found that the situation was very wrong, so he went forward and gently pushed Takeo''s body.


    "Bang!"


    Takeo Okura didn''t resist and fell down. Hualong, Huahu and Huabao were terrified. There was a cry of horror from the family.


    "This..."


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao looked at the other monks and carefully confirmed them one by one. They were gradually filled with a chill.


    These ten immortal masters, even in a moment, all of them lost their vitality.


    Hualong and Huahu are naturally the most powerful. But just a few seconds ago, these immortals were still living dragons and Huahu. How could they all be killed in such a short time?


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao were all trembling in their hearts. Suddenly, they all turned their terrified eyes on the young man who stood aloof with his back to them. At that moment, Hualong and Huahu really felt that there was a man passing through their battle circle.


    "Who did this?"


    Leopard''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened, with a strong color of disbelief.


    From a distance of hundreds of feet away, he came in an instant. In an instant, he was able to kill more than ten immortals at the level of immortal Zun in the middle of the journey, and then catch up with the fourth wind eater to block his attack on the leopard. What is the strength of immortals cultivation against heaven? Is this what an ordinary immortal can do?


    The young man turned his head indifferently and looked at Hualong, Huahu and Huabao. Under the young man''s eyes, the three recalcitrant members of the Chinese secret service team suddenly became stiff and cold.


    "I''ve told Liu Jiangxu that I don''t need anyone to come to Baijin, just me. It seems that Liu Jiangxu didn''t do what I said before!"


    The pupils of Hualong, Huahu and Huabao suddenly shrink, and ye Xuan''s mouth is fluent in Chinese. This tough young man is actually a Chinese, and he knows Liu Jiangxu, the leader of the Chinese secret service team?


    "Is the Chinese secret service team just a group of arrogant guys who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s cold criticism, Hualong, Huahu and Huabao feel absurd and angry.


    The three of them, as members of the Chinese secret service team and experts in cultivating immortals, are naturally more arrogant than others. Even Liu Jiangxu, the leader of the Chinese secret service team, dare not scold them, let alone other outsiders.


    Hua Bao couldn''t help but have some young lady temper. Suddenly, Hua Bao turned her lips and retorted stubbornly: "as a person of China, isn''t it a matter of course to defend the honor of China? We don''t need you to comment on what we''re going to do! "


    Hua Bao''s voice fell, but the tough boy suddenly sneered.


    "If you have this kind of heart, naturally it is good, but you have no exact judgment on both sides of the enemy, so you act blindly. Is this your so-called pride? Is this your so-called dignity?"


    "In my opinion, you three are just a group of brainless people who came to Baijin to die!"


    "With the strength of the three of you, if you want to take back shenchen sword, it''s just making people laugh!"


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao blushed at the scorn of the tough boy, but they could not refute the boy.


    Today, the three of them are already in a dangerous situation. They can''t even break through the top seven immortal cultivation experts of the seven immortal cultivation families in the state of Bai Jin. What''s more, there is a fourth wind eater who is the strongest in immortal cultivation, and a ninja who ranks ninth in the International immortal cultivation combat power list.


    If ye Xuan didn''t do it in time, Hua Bao would have died on the spot.


    "All three of you, get out of the way quickly. You are not qualified to intervene in the coming battle here!"


    After hearing the tough boy''s impolite words, Hualong, Huahu and Huabao suddenly flashed anger in their hearts, but they just dare to be angry.


    Although the three of them don''t know who the young man is, they are definitely far superior to the three of them in cultivating immortals with the skill that the young man just revealed. Even if the three of them add up, they will never be the enemy of the strong young man.


    "Hum!"


    The leopard''s small mouth glanced lightly, with a strong sense of resentment.


    "What''s so great about you here? If my idol, ye mietian, is here, I''ll see if you dare to speak so rudely to me!"


    Leopard''s small temperament together, immediately muttered.


    Since ye mietian became famous in the field of cultivating immortals in China, the story of Ye mietian spread like the wind in China, which made countless practitioners worship and worship ye mietian as a God.


    At first, Hua Bao was just a little awed by Ye mietian. But a few days ago, Hua Bao learned from Xu Zhen that ye mietian had swept 21 foreign immortals by himself in the capital. Hua Bao immediately respected ye mietian as a God and regarded ye mietian as her idol.


    Although the Chinese leopard does not know the identity and appearance of Ye mietian, it does not stop the Chinese leopard from worshiping ye mietian.


    "Boom!"


    A shocking black light suddenly swept from the side of several people and smashed down on the strong boy just now.


    The eyes of Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are all fixed. Even if they are combined, they may not be able to catch the attack of the fourth wind eater.


    However, the tough boy remained indifferent. The boy just poked his hand forward, then easily grasped the edge of the dark light, and then pulled it out suddenly.


    "Yes


    The black light of the sky shatters in an instant, and the strong boy is still undamaged, and his eyes are as deep as stars.


    Fourth, the wind demon''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and his voice was low. "Who are you?"


    If it is the first time that he can stop the attack of the fourth wind eater, it is the young man''s surprise to the fourth wind eater. But this time, the fourth wind eater takes the young man seriously, but ye Xuan still plays down the attack. This is not a simple surprise.


    It seems that the fierce young man in front of him is absolutely a super immortal master who can compare with the fourth wind devil!!

 Chapter 440

    The strong young man carried himself with one hand behind him, pointed to his body with the other finger, and gave a joking smile to the fourth wind eater, but his indifferent voice was endless.


    "In the world of cultivating immortals in China, ye mietian!"


    The strong boy''s voice is not big, but it sounds like a super bomb in everyone''s ears.


    Hualong and Huahu''s eyes were frozen, and their expressions of horror gradually rose to their faces.


    The leopard was even more shocked and trembled, with an unbelievable color on her face.


    "Ye mietian?"


    Hua Bao was just thinking about ye mietian. Now, the idol of Xiuxian world that Hua Bao has been worshiping is standing hundreds of feet away from the three of them?


    This tough boy is ye mietian, the idol of Huabao all the time?


    Before, Hua Bao felt a little resentful towards Ye Xuan, but now Hua Bao looks at Ye Xuan carefully. Ye Xuan is as handsome as an immortal. He has a sword eyebrow and stars in his eyes. He is gentle and elegant, but he is as masculine as he should be. In a critical moment, he also keeps a calm and self-contained expression. He is a domineering king who is not afraid of the collapse of Mount Tai.


    Hualong and Huahu also gradually recovered, constantly scolding themselves for their stupidity.


    In fact, they should have guessed for a long time that besides ye mietian, who is at the top of the list, there is such a formidable young man in the field of cultivating immortals in China?


    "It''s you, ye mietian!"


    Fourth, the evil wind eater''s eyes were fixed, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Fourth, when the wind devil steals the sword back to Baijin this time, he is most afraid of Ye mietian.


    Fourth, the wind eater ranks ninth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, while ye mietian ranks fifth in the list. He is able to kill the six supreme deities of the temple by himself, and hit Jun Yue, one of the four earth saints of the temple with one move. This kind of anti heaven immortal cultivation combat power is really enough to rank in the top ten in the international immortal cultivation combat power list.


    If you are the fourth wind eater, I''m afraid you can''t be as straightforward as ye mietian.


    "I really can''t believe that you dare to go to Baijin alone!"


    The fourth wind eater looks back and forth at Ye Xuan. Just now, he has been fighting with Ye Xuan twice. The fierce and surging power of cultivating immortals startles the fourth wind eater.


    "The little kingdom of Bai Jin, why do I fear ye mietian? What''s more, the world is so big, where can I stop ye mietian? "


    Ye Xuan grinned with a deep disdain.


    "It''s said that ye mietian is arrogant and uninhibited. He doesn''t put anyone in his eyes and despises everything in the world. It seems that the rumor is true!"


    Hua Bao''s heart is excited. Hua Bao didn''t expect to meet her super idol, ye mietian, here. Moreover, Hua Bao was saved by her super idol, which is one of the classic scenes of saving beauty by heroines imagined by girls!


    Thinking of the moment just passing by with Ye Xuan, Hua Bao''s heart suddenly filled with a touch of shame and joy.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are still indifferent, with a trace of coldness between the tone.


    "When I went to the Central Museum of Huaxia, I stole the shenchen sword and left behind the saying that there is no one in Huaxia. You should have done all that?"


    Fourth, although the wind demon''s expression was dignified, he nodded slowly.


    "Of course it''s me!"


    Hearing the words of the fourth wind demon, ye Xuan suddenly joked: "that''s good!"


    "At that time, you Baijin people tried to invade China. At last, you were beaten like a dead dog. At last, you had to surrender and retreat. Now, decades have passed. You Baijin people seem to have forgotten the past pain and dare to go to the capital of China and steal our national treasures!"


    "No one in China? You have a good voice


    "I''ve come to Baijin just to see if you''re the fourth wind eater. You''re just a ninja who plays juggling. What''s the right to say that there''s no one in China?"


    The soles of Ye Xuan''s feet suddenly stomp down, and the ground around Ye Xuan suddenly vibrates violently, and the sand and stone are rolled up into the sky.


    "Today, I, ye mietian, have chosen you to build a fairyland in Baijin. I want to see who can stop me!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as ye Xuan''s voice fell, ye Xuan''s figure shot into the sky and went to the fourth wind devil.


    Fourth, the wind eater''s mouth slightly raises a sneer, his palms quickly overlap, and his special internal power has been poured into his palms.


    In an instant, the two flesh palms of the fourth wind eater become the sharpest objects beyond the sharp blades of many magic swords. Even for hard objects like bulletproof glass, the fourth wind eater can easily cut them like tofu.


    "Miso!"


    The sharp blade cuts through the air in an instant, and even a soft hair will be cut in two when it blows through the blade. It can be seen that the blade is extremely sharp.


    Ye Xuan''s body bumps fiercely. He doesn''t care about the sharp hand knife made by the fourth wind eater. Ye Xuan''s arm swings slightly, completely resisting with his own body.


    "Miso!"


    Ye Xuan''s arm directly bumps into the fourth wind eater''s hand knife, only to hear a sharp sound. The fourth wind eater''s body quickly retreats, and even retreats tens of feet in the air.


    Ye Xuan is standing in the distance, standing in the air, stepping on the void, looking at the fourth wind demon with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s physical strength is hard to compare with Shen Hongfeng, a master of cultivating immortals. It can be said that more than 90% of the sharp weapons in this world can''t shake Ye Xuan''s body. But at the moment, ye Xuan''s arm is cut by the fourth wind eater, and two white marks appear.


    Although the fourth wind eater is harmless, it can leave traces on Ye Xuan''s body, which is enough to make ye Xuan surprised.


    Fourth, the wind devil''s internal power makes a blade. It''s really the sharpest thing in the world.


    "That''s a bit of fun!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly grins, and a ghost''s smile comes back to Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    The fourth wind eater was shocked. The blade of the fourth wind eater''s hand knife was a special secret of the fourth family. After a lot of training, he was able to achieve today''s extraordinary achievements. Among them, the master can forge iron by dividing tendons and cut armor easily.


    But ye Xuan''s physical body was tough, and completely unhurt. The strength of his physical body was terrifying.


    Ye Xuan''s toes in the void a little bit, suddenly burst out a group of strong gas wave, ye Xuan''s body has deceived the body.


    As soon as the fourth wind eater''s eyes were fixed, he was also shooting at Ye Xuan. The fourth wind eater''s palms were waving.

 Chapter 441

    Fourth, the fists of wind eater and ye Xuan suddenly collide in the void, and each time they fight each other, they will bring a dazzling spark.


    There was a continuous explosion on the ground. In the woods, countless towering trees were forced down by the strong force, and the branches were gradually broken.


    Ye Xuan and the fourth wind eater fight and walk in the air, attracting sparks all over the sky.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao have long been dazzled. They have seen such a fierce battle among the immortals before. The heroic action of trampling on the void and taking the sky as the battlefield makes them all aspire to it.


    This is the strong power of Xiansheng!


    "Bang!"


    In this void, suddenly burst out a group of fine awn, saw Ye Xuan to the fourth bite wind devil single fist, a flash of gold across the sky, the Golden Shadow of the fist in the sky rapidly enlarged.


    Fourth, the wind eating devil''s hand knife was handed to his chest, and the two groups of amazing sharpness continued to extend forward, like two blades tens of feet long.


    Then the fourth wind devil''s hands, a long and sharp blade cut out, is to Ye Xuan''s Golden Shadow.


    "Miso!"


    The fourth wind eater''s blade cuts across the sky, smashing all the clouds in the sky. Then the fourth wind eater cuts down bravely, hitting the golden fist seal.


    "Boom!"


    The ground below them was suddenly sunk by a violent force, and a huge round pit nearly hundreds of feet was suddenly exposed. The fourth wind devil''s blade and ye Xuan''s fist did not give in. Countless air waves that shook the sky and the earth burst in the void, and I felt that the air in the sky was rippled slightly.


    "I''m afraid your power of cultivating immortals is even better than that of the evil blood ancestor!"


    Ye Xuan said indifferently that with the fourth wind eater, the power of cultivating immortals displayed at the moment is really enough to match the old blood devil.


    "But you can''t stop me with that little ability!"


    Ye Xuan grinned slightly, his right fist pulled back, and his left fist bombarded him in the moment.


    Another huge golden shadow came across the sky. The back fist pushed the front fist forward quickly. The two Golden Shadow overlapped each other and went to the fourth wind eater.


    The fourth wind eater couldn''t stand such a huge force. The fourth wind eater''s hands suddenly shrank, and the sharp blade suddenly shrank.


    The fourth wind eater turns over and moves sideways, dodges Ye Xuan''s violent double fists, and then cuts Ye Xuan with one hand.


    When the fourth wind eater was about to put out his sword, he suddenly felt cold in his body.


    The fourth wind eater suddenly turns back. Ye Xuan doesn''t know when he is behind him. A footprint suddenly enlarges in front of the fourth wind eater''s eyes.


    The fourth wind eater stops in horror, and his arms are folded in front of his chest. But ye Xuan''s foot has already fallen, and he steps on the fourth wind eater''s arm.


    The fourth wind eater snorted. His body fell from the sky like a cannonball. He stepped heavily on the altar of Guanlin, which collapsed directly.


    After raising his head, the fourth wind eater''s eyes suddenly become shocked. Ye Xuan still stands in the void and looks down on the fourth wind eater indifferently.


    Hualong, Huahu, and Huabao are thrilled. The fourth wind eater is known as the most powerful ninja of Baijin. It''s needless to say that Xiuxian is powerful. However, the battle with Ye Xuan is a complete failure.


    The invincible God of war is really very strong in the world of cultivating immortals!


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, really deserves its reputation!"


    Fourth, the wind devil spits out his voice gently, with a trace of admiration for ye mietian.


    "If it is before, my fourth wind eater is really not your enemy!"


    "But ye mietian can''t defeat me now!"


    As soon as the fourth wind eater''s words came to an end, his feet suddenly stamped down, and the shenchen sword on one side shot out of the earth and stone, and was captured by the fourth wind eater.


    In this instant, a arrogant and violent breath suddenly rushed to all directions. The fourth wind eater''s look suddenly became extremely crazy, and the thick air of killing was diffused at this moment, and heaven and earth changed color for it.


    "Shua!"


    The fourth wind eater''s hair was agitated and fluttered. Two red lines gradually appeared in the corners of his eyes, which looked evil. The red light in the eyes of the fourth wind eater gradually appeared.


    Shenchen sword is in the hands of the fourth wind eater, and the dark red light becomes prosperous. A wisp of dark red lines gradually spread from shenchen sword, like substance, weaving in the air like a spider''s web.


    "Ye mietian, I have" shenchen magic blade "in my hand now, but you can''t beat me!"


    "Thousands of years ago, the ancestors of our fourth family once controlled shenchen magic blade. Our family knew how to control the fury of shenchen magic blade."


    "Today, I will let you, the invincible God of war, ye mietian, completely fail in the world of cultivating immortals in Baijin state!"


    The fourth wind eater laughed wildly, and the laughter was so loud that half of the sky where the fourth wind eater was was completely eroded by the thick dark red.


    In the face of the fierce killing breath of shenchen sword, ye Xuandi''s face remained unchanged, his two fists clenched tightly, and the sound of "Kara" suddenly came out.


    All the seven Xiuxian families in Bai Jin retreated, and Shengu Yu had long been hiding in the distance.


    The fight of immortal Saint level is not something they ordinary immortal practitioners can take part in.


    Seeing the unparalleled power of the fourth wind eater at the moment, shenguyu''s heart suddenly burst out of crazy joy.


    "Lord wind eater, kill me, kill this Chinese man thoroughly for me!"


    At the moment, there is only one idea in Shengu Yu''s heart. He wants the fourth wind eater to avenge his son Shengu.


    Fourth, the wind eater dances the shenchen sword gently, sweeping the fierce sword directly to the front of Guanlin Shentai, and then the earth and rock break up. It''s as easy as cutting vegetables and melons.


    "Then take the three of you first and make an operation for shenchen magic blade!"


    Fourth, the wind eater''s eyes turned and fell directly on Hualong, Huahu and Huabao.


    When the three heard the words, they were all cold in their hearts, and their bodies retreated at the same time, but the fourth wind eater had already wielded a sword at them.


    "Miso!"


    A fierce sword Qi swept the air. The huge crescent shaped sword Qi nearly hundreds of feet swept away at Hualong, Huahu and Huabao, faster than their retreating bodies.


    "Ah


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao were shocked.

 Chapter 442

    The fourth wind eater''s sword is very sharp and fierce. I''m afraid it''s the peak of cultivating immortals. The immortal master of xianzun will do everything he can, and will be stirred into a pile of fragments in this fierce sword.


    Hua Hu is a master of cultivating immortals, but when the fierce sword Qi approaches him, the hair of Hua Hu''s whole body suddenly stands up, and the sense of danger spreads all over his body.


    Hua Hu''s fierce and fierce sword spirit, if he is not careful to get a little bit of it, will certainly be cut to pieces by this sword spirit. It''s not difficult to even be cut into two parts.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded again. A slender figure had swept from the top of their heads, and two golden fists were pushed out.


    "Dang!"


    The sound of the sound of gold and iron reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and a strong force burst out, directly pushing Hualong, Huahu and Huabao out tens of feet away.


    "If you don''t want to die, stay away from me!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was indifferent. Ye Xuan used his own pair of iron fists to fight against the matchless sword spirit of the fourth wind eater. Where they met, sparks were splashing everywhere, and circles of fierce Qi ripple gradually came out, shaking the ground under their feet.


    "Ye mietian, I see how many times you can stop me!"


    The fourth wind eater laughs wildly again. A sharp flash has appeared on the top of Ye Xuan''s head.


    "Chop!"


    Just listen to the fourth wind devil murmur, the shenchen sword cuts down in the air, and the dark red fierce sword Qi rushes to Ye Xuan.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his left hand was unfolded, turning his fist into his palm in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    There was another crisp sound, and the fourth wind demon''s eyes were fixed.


    Ye Xuan grabbed the edge of the fourth wind devil''s sword Qi with his five fingers. He held both the sword Qi vertically and horizontally in his hand.


    Ye Xuan was pushed and pressed by the fourth wind eater''s sword, and his feet had fallen into the land about half a foot deep. But ye Xuan''s face had no change, and his mouth was still smiling with confidence.


    The next moment, a blast of heaven.


    "Give it to me, get up!"


    Ye Xuan''s feet suddenly started to work. The whole ground under Ye Xuan''s feet began to shake violently. The ground under Ye Xuan''s feet collapsed directly. The surface of the land behind Ye Xuan was also shaken to pieces.


    But ye Xuan''s hands suddenly lifted up, and the two powerful sword Qi of the fourth wind devil was under Ye Xuan''s support, shooting to the distant sky at the same time.


    Fourth, the wind eater''s pupil is slightly open. He quickly displays Bai Jin''s unique Ninja shadow, turns into countless Ninja mirages, and falls back on the altar of Guanlin, avoiding the two sharp swords that shot at him.


    The fierce and sharp sword Qi penetrated the clouds and rushed straight to the blue sky. Then, people only saw the dark red light burst in the sky. One after another, the terrible force suddenly escaped from the high sky and seemed to split the blue sky into countless pieces.


    "With shenchen sword in hand, you are still not so good!"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his finger to the fourth wind eater and said, "waste, then it''s just a waste. No matter whether you have a magic weapon in your hand or not, your result is the same!"


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are terrified to see that the fourth wind eater has already been extremely powerful in cultivating immortals. Now the shenchen sword is in hand, which makes his own momentum split into the sky, which is hard to describe.


    However, the fourth wind eater sends out his sword Qi in succession, and ye Xuan catches the white blade empty handed. He even sweeps the two strong and sharp sword Qi of the fourth wind eater into the sky, causing them to collide with each other and detonate. This kind of means against the sky is terrible.


    "This damned fellow, how can he cultivate the immortal to such a degree?"


    The fourth wind eater''s eyes are slightly cold, and the shenchen sword in his hand is also shaking slightly. The fourth wind eater can clearly feel that the shenchen sword is emitting an instinctive fear at the moment, and it seems that something that makes shenchen sword fear is around.


    How can the fourth wind eater know that the shenchen sword was escorted by Ye Xuan himself at the beginning, and the evil nature and hostility in the shenchen sword became extremely restrained under Ye Xuan''s suppression. Otherwise, the fourth wind eater might not even be able to control the shenchen sword at this moment.


    Shenchen sword has great spirituality. Shenchen sword has long sensed that the strongest Lord recognized by itself is nearby. But without Ye Xuan''s idea, shenchen sword naturally dares not to have any changes, and can only be controlled by the fourth wind eater.


    "Ye mietian, you are the most powerful person in the world of cultivating immortals in China at the moment. It''s really a matter worthy of the name!"


    Fourth, the wind eater raises the shenchen sword over his head, and his eyes are filled with extreme fear of Ye Xuan.


    "I use the magic blade to make my sword. You can use your body to lightly block two sword Qi. You should be the only one among the immortal cultivation masters I have seen!"


    Shenchen sword slides down steeply and cuts one corner of Guanlin Shentai into two sections.


    "In that case, I''ll let you have a good knowledge of the fourth wind eater, the strongest sword skill of the fourth family of Baijin!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fourth wind eater jumped into the air, holding the shenchen sword tightly with both hands and stretching it flat on his chest.


    The dark red fierce air suddenly surged in, making shenchen sword more dark red and hot. The heaven and earth were filled with the air of killing. The fourth wind devil''s momentum seemed to be one with shenchen sword. The combination of the two is to achieve a high level of human sword.


    "Storm - biting wind, breaking the sky!"


    The fourth wind eater''s explosive drink shakes the sky, and the shenchen sword wheel in his hand starts an arc. Then, the fourth wind eater makes a cross shape in the middle of the void.


    "Wow


    Two huge sword Qi of about several hundred feet condensed into the shape of a cross and thrust out at Ye Xuan.


    The storm surged wildly around the sword air created by shenchen sword. In a moment, the air within hundreds of feet of the fourth wind eater was emptied by the sword air, and the wind eater broke the sky. It should be so.


    The wind is surging wildly, and the land under his feet is raised rudely. Ye Xuan''s clothes are rustling with the wind. His hair is flowing with the wind. Only Ye Xuan''s eyes are still calm, like the stars shining in the night sky.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan stamped down with one foot, and the ground that had been torn apart broke up again. Ye Xuan spread forward with one hand. On his fist, there were bursts of golden light, flashing constantly.


    "Healthy qi turns gold, Tianxuan magic fist, Tianxuan drill strength!"

 Chapter 443

    A Golden Shadow appeared in the air. Then, the Golden Shadow whirled violently, cutting the wind directly.


    A golden whirlwind top rushed into the storm of sword Qi with the strength of breaking space. The sharp conical point of the golden top just hit the connection of the cross shaped sword Qi made by shenchen sword!


    "Boom!"


    Heaven, earth and all things seem to collapse in this instant. Everyone''s field of vision is yellow, and gravel is scattered all over the sky.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao can''t help retreating a hundred feet. Seeing the fierce storm in front of them, their faces gradually become creepy.


    What is the power of cultivating immortals against heaven? Between a move, unexpectedly can collapse the sky to crack the ground, is simply strong to the extreme.


    "Fourth, wind eater, with your current ability, you dare to say that there is no one in China. It''s really ridiculous!"


    In the confrontation with the fourth wind eater, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed, and a golden air burst up on his fist. Then ye Xuan''s toes gently connected, and his body shape had already shot away at the fourth wind eater.


    The fourth wind eater''s face suddenly changed. He saw that the golden top was spinning faster and faster. The two cross shaped sword Qi of the fourth wind eater actually showed cracks under the attack of the golden top.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan''s body shot, full of internal force of a palm in the gold top of the tail.


    The golden top suddenly seemed to be full of power and burst forward.


    "Click!"


    After a crisp sound came out, the fourth wind eater''s eyes were extremely shocked.


    In the next instant, the cross shaped sword Qi exploded, and one after another strong light burst out in the boundless void, and then turned into the light spots all over the sky.


    But the golden top was castrated, and it was rushing towards the fourth wind eater.


    "What?"


    The fourth wind eater was frightened. When he was in a desperate situation, he suddenly raised his head to heaven and cried out.


    "Father, please help me!"


    At this critical moment, a dazzling blue light suddenly emerged from the sky, and then turned into a blue rainbow in the sky. At a speed that is hard for the naked eye to catch, it collided with the sharp Rotating Golden top.


    "Boom!"


    The golden top and the blue rainbow collided fiercely and dissipated in the sky. The huge impact force swept the fourth wind eater out, but it made the fourth wind eater avoid Ye Xuan''s inevitable attack.


    In this battlefield, the sudden changes make Hualong, Huahu and Huabao lose their color suddenly, but ye Xuan stands in the void and is still calm.


    Ye Xuan''s corner of the mouth then started to put on a smile of great interest to this, coldly said.


    "Are you finally willing to show up now?"


    The fourth wind eater was shaken to the sky by the powerful explosion atmosphere and landed on the platform of Guanlin.


    At the moment when the strength of the green rainbow and the Golden Top detonated, although the fourth wind eater used the divine power of shenchen sword to block most of the impact force, he was still injured at that moment, and a little blood spilled from the corner of the fourth wind eater''s mouth.


    Only Ye Xuan was still standing steadily in the void. Ye Xuan didn''t look at the fourth wind eater, and his eyes fell on the top of a mountain behind the altar of Guanlin.


    There, a figure in a blue shirt came quickly from far to near, stepping on the void and riding on the wind.


    In fact, this figure was an old man with a small moustache. His face was very solemn. But as soon as the old man appeared, ye Xuan felt an extremely fierce sword.


    If this old man himself is a powerful blade, and in this old man''s body, there is a breath very similar to the fourth wind eater.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, I have heard about it for a long time!"


    The old man stepped on a pair of clogs and spoke fluent Chinese, but there was a sharp sword in his eyes.


    "I thought before that, you are willing to show your true body only when the fourth wind eater is beheaded by me!"


    Ye Xuan casually put one hand in his pocket and grinned at the old man.


    "It seems that you have already discovered my existence for a long time!"


    The old man''s expressionless face, after hearing what ye Xuan said, finally showed a smile and said: "I have been in the state of Jin for decades, and I have lived in seclusion in this deep mountain forest for decades. I have never seen such a gifted young generation as you!"


    "Such a young immortal master, very good!"


    The old man had never praised anyone before, even his own son, the fourth wind eater, had never received any praise from him. But today, the old man gave Ye Xuan his first sincere praise.


    Fourth, biting the wind devil is silver teeth biting, but the deep reluctance in my heart even turns into a deep sense of helplessness.


    Fourth, although he was saved by the old man, he was defeated by Ye Xuan.


    The fourth wind eater glances at Ye Xuan, who is standing in the air. His fear of Ye Xuan is more and more serious. The fourth wind eater doesn''t think that he, together with the powerful combination of shenchen sword, is still not the enemy of Ye Xuan by using the fierce killing intention contained in shenchen sword.


    "Although you have a good breath of cultivating immortals, you have never reached the peak of cultivating immortals to return to nature."


    Ye Xuan said indifferently: "a sharp sword is always a sharp sword. You can''t hide your surging sword spirit and the sword power you send out."


    "Ye mietian is worthy of being the unbeaten God of war. Among the top ten Xiuxian figures in the international Xiuxian combat power list, I didn''t value ye mietian the most, but now..."


    "I really admire you


    As the old man said, he bowed slightly to Ye Xuan. This is a sincere apology for his previous contempt, which made the fourth wind eater''s eyes coagulate.


    The old man''s behavior now represents the recognition of Ye Xuan''s position as the world''s immortal cultivation master on an equal footing with himself. Ye Xuan has the ability to cultivate immortals that can compete with the old man.


    But ye Xuan didn''t respond to this, and his face was still calm. The old man slowly raised his head, and his face had returned to the solemn before.


    "But you are too rude to challenge Baijin''s immortal cultivation world today. As a Baijin man, I should defend the dignity of Baijin''s immortal cultivation world!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and disdained the old man: "challenge your Baijin immortal world? What a joke

 Chapter 444

    "You, the so-called most powerful ninja in the world of cultivating immortals in Bai Jin, stole the most precious treasure of China, shenchen sword, and said that there was no one in China. I, ye mietian, came here to prove what the immortal cultivator really had!"


    "But it''s a pity that this immortal is far from qualified!"


    Ye Xuan looked at the old man and suddenly laughed jokingly and said, "you old man, maybe I''ll fight with you for a few moves, which should be a little interesting!"


    The old man took a look at the fourth wind eater, and then said indifferently: "the face of the fourth family is almost lost by you bastard!"


    The fourth wind eater''s eyes showed a strong color of unwillingness. However, the fourth wind eater could not refute the old man''s words.


    Since the fourth wind eater was born in the fourth family, he has always wanted to be praised and affirmed by the old man in front of him. However, even today, even though the fourth wind eater has entered the immortal Kingdom, he still can''t get half a word of praise from the old man.


    Ye Xuan''s face did not change and he took it lightly, but the three people below, Hualong, Huahu and Huabao, trembled.


    Looking at the old man''s clothes and his cold words to the fourth wind eater, the three of them immediately thought of an immortal who was once mentioned by the "Dragon God".


    "The last generation leader of the fourth family, the fourth Duansheng, is the fourth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list?"


    The sound of Hua Bao''s exclamation was not small, but ye Xuan could hear it clearly.


    At this time, ye Xuan looked at the old man with great interest and asked with a smile, "Oh? How can you be the fourth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list? "


    The old man''s eyes were indifferent. He nodded and said, "I''m the fourth Duansheng. I''m the fourth one to cultivate immortals. I''m the fourth one in the list."


    Hualong''s eyes became chilly. Hualong was shocked and said: "how can it be that the fourth Duansheng hasn''t appeared for decades, and it''s even rumored that the fourth Duansheng has died and the Tao has gone away, and actually appears here at this time?"


    "It''s really bad. Ye mietian ranks fifth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. The fourth Duansheng had the strength to fight against the Dragon God in that year. Although he was defeated by Hualong God at that time, we can see the horror of the fourth Duansheng!"


    Hua Hu nodded gently: "the fourth Duansheng is known as the saint of Baijin Dao. With the power of one Dao, he can cut off the water and level the river, and sweep the immortal world of Baijin for decades. The fourth Duansheng has never been defeated. He is really the supreme overlord of the immortal world of Baijin. Ye mietian is still young. Although his immortal fighting power is unparalleled, I''m afraid he has little chance of winning against the old monster of the fourth Duansheng."


    Even Hua Bao, who worships ye mietian to the extreme, is suddenly shocked. Facing the fourth Duansheng, an old monster level immortal master, and the fourth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, Hua Bao''s confidence in ye mietian is also declining bit by bit.


    All the people are worried about ye Xuan, but ye Xuan doesn''t care at all. Ye Xuan gently shakes his head, and his eyes are gradually filled with a sense of war.


    "Fourth on the list?"


    "That''s good. Before ye mietian, I was worried about where to go to find you old guys in the world of cultivating immortals to fight. Now it seems that I can save a lot of effort!"


    Ye Xuan took a step forward, and his momentum suddenly erupted. In the sky, with Ye Xuan as the center, the light of nine colors suddenly scattered to the sky, crisscrossed, and the powerful and inexplicable power swept away, pushing the ground under Ye Xuan down half a foot again.


    Fourth, Duansheng''s eyes were fixed, and he didn''t despise ye Xuan.


    The fourth Duansheng''s one handed move, the top of the mountain behind him suddenly cracked, and a dazzling streamer came from the distant sky and fell on the fourth Duansheng''s hand.


    A closer look reveals that it''s a full moon shaped cutlass with crystal clear body. The blade of this cutlass is extremely thin, and the dazzling streamer is everywhere. However, the blade of this cutlass is extremely wide, almost the width of an adult''s palm, and the chill of this cutlass is compelling.


    The fourth Duansheng holds this knife, and his momentum changes abruptly. He is just like a strong and sharp blade, and his cold momentum breaks through the sky.


    "One of Baijin''s four sharp swords, Baijin blade -- day?"


    Hua Long once saw the weapons of Bai Jin. The most legendary weapon is Bai Jin''s four super sharp knives. At the moment, the fourth Duansheng is holding these knives. It is said that the fourth Duansheng used this knife to cut off countless immortal heroes, which shocked the immortal world of Bai Jin. No one in the immortal world of Bai Jin dared to fight with the fourth Duansheng.


    "Ye mietian, today, my fourth Duansheng will cut you with this sword!"


    The fourth Duansheng''s blade swept across, and the ground below the fourth Duansheng was cut into a deep gully.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Xuan slightly moved his neck, but the smile in his eyes did not disperse.


    "In this world, no one can kill me, ye mietian!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s palm aimed at the fourth Duansheng''s life, which suddenly made the sky shake, and a huge golden handprint flashed towards the fourth Duansheng.


    The fourth Duansheng''s eyes are flat. The fourth Duansheng holds the knife in one hand. When the huge golden palm print reaches the fourth Duansheng''s body, the fourth Duansheng waves the knife gently.


    "Shua!"


    But I don''t see any sword Qi or Dao Qi, and I don''t feel any strong power of cultivating immortals.


    Ye Xuan''s golden palmprint disintegrated at the moment of contacting the fourth Duansheng, and was cut and broken by the invisible force of the fourth Duansheng.


    Ye Xuan''s expression is rare with a hint of surprise. The fourth Duansheng''s strength is much stronger than the fourth wind devil.


    If it''s divided by the realm of cultivating immortals, I''m afraid the fourth Duansheng already has the ability to cultivate immortals close to the top immortal saint.


    "Very good. Today, let''s see if ye mietian can win the fifth place in my ranking


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell and burst out toward the fourth Duansheng.


    Ye Xuan''s single hand is like a whip. He throws it out quickly, bringing a gust of wind. The fourth Duansheng''s step is slightly wrong. He doesn''t use his own Baijin blade, but uses his own hand to block Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan and the fourth Duansheng''s arms meet each other, and their powerful internal forces are constantly surging in the air. The fourth Duansheng''s face changes slightly, and the fourth Duansheng''s feet step down fiercely in the void.


    After every step of the fourth Duansheng, there will be a burst of fierce air waves. The fourth Duansheng will release all his strength to his feet. Rao is so. The fourth Duansheng also takes two steps back.


    Ye Xuan flies quickly in the mid air, and bullies the fourth Duansheng again.

 Chapter 445

    Ye Xuan''s strength was continuously sent out, and he approached the fourth Duansheng completely.


    Ye Xuan punches one after another. Each fist is fierce and fierce, just like a heavy gun. The fourth Duansheng is not in a hurry. He waves his hands neatly. The Baijin blade in his hand is horizontal or vertical, and each time he puts out the knife, he can catch Ye Xuan''s fist power accurately.


    Ye Xuan and the fourth Duansheng''s fighting shadows crisscross, only the strength and dazzling light from the two people in the air. The trees below the two people are crumbling, and the sawdust splashes everywhere.


    The fourth wind eater clenched his palm and wanted to fight for the fourth Duansheng. But when he thought of the indifferent and disgusting eyes of the fourth Duansheng, the fourth wind eater shook his body and suppressed the idea.


    Fourth Duansheng keeps moving in the air, trying to distance himself from ye Xuan. However, ye Xuan always sticks to fourth Duansheng''s whole body like a shadow. He confronts fourth Duansheng with his own body and strong Qi. Fourth Duansheng''s sword skill can''t be used by Ye Xuan for a while.


    "Hum!"


    Just as ye Xuan''s whip leg came, the fourth Duansheng''s body suddenly surged into a thick black fog. Ye Xuan''s leg fell on the black fog, and the strong strength immediately burst out, directly cracking a hill away from them.


    "Well?"


    Although this leg hit the black fog, but ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly fixed. Ye Xuan could obviously feel that his leg had just swept out without any resistance. The thick black fog was like a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    "Bite the wind and break the river!"


    A voice of indifference and old then rang out from a distance, a sharp knife light flashed, ye Xuan suddenly turned back, a punch quickly.


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan''s violent fist was very powerful, but the light of the sword was not biased, and there was no sign of breaking or cracking.


    Under the strength of Ye Xuan''s fist, the Dao Qi suddenly bent like a bow, but then suddenly tightened, and a surge of strength came.


    Ye Xuan''s expression slightly changed, and ye Xuan''s body shape was swept down by the fourth Duansheng''s strong force.


    "Bang!"


    When ye Xuan''s feet stepped on the cracked ground, the land in the rear was completely split again, and it broke into countless pieces and splashed everywhere. More than that, ye Xuan''s body gradually slid backward, and the soles of Ye Xuan''s feet rubbed two deep marks on the ground. These two marks actually reached tens of meters before they stopped.


    "This Dao Qi is so strong!"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly. Since he came back to this world, ye Xuan has fought with other immortal practitioners dozens of times. This is the first time that ye Xuan has encountered such violent, surging and powerful Dao Qi.


    The fourth Duansheng not only cuts the real Qi in Ye Xuan''s hand, but also cuts a hole in Ye Xuan''s fist, and a drop of thick blood drops to the ground.


    "It''s still a little interesting!"


    This is the first time that ye Xuan has been injured and bled in the match since he returned to the world.


    The fourth Duansheng said with a smile to Ye Xuan, "ye mietian, how do you feel about my knife?"


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao looked at each other, and their uneasiness became more and more serious.


    The legend of Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, has been known by the three of them for a long time, and there are various versions in different people''s mouths, but no one has ever said that ye mietian was injured.


    But now, there is blood dripping on Ye Xuan''s fist, obviously injured in the duel with the fourth Duansheng.


    "The fourth Duansheng is worthy of being the immortal who was able to fight with the Dragon God at that time. The situation of Ye mietian is not good!"


    Hualong''s voice has become dignified. Although ye mietian is a legendary figure in the cultivation of immortals in China today, if ye mietian is to be compared with the veteran cultivation experts in the international cultivation of immortals combat power list, he will be much worse.


    Hua Bao bites her red lips and worries about ye mietian. Hua Bao worships ye mietian very much. Who ever wanted to see ye mietian for the first time, but saw ye mietian hurt by others? Hua Bao only feels that the image of Xiuxian idol in her heart is rapidly collapsing.


    "It''s said that ye mietian is incomparable in cultivating immortals. It seems that the rumor is just a rumor. I can''t believe it!"


    Hua Bao shakes her head slightly, and her respect for ye mietian is much weaker. She begins to seek a way to let them all get away from Baijin. In Hua Bao''s mind, ye mietian, the invincible God of war today, is afraid to taste the taste of losing in the battle for the first time.


    In the face of the fourth Duansheng tease like problem, ye Xuan''s mouth is a trace of evil abnormal smile.


    "I don''t think much of the knife you just made!"


    There was a flash of green light on Ye Xuan''s fist, and the fourth Duansheng''s eyes changed slightly. The crack half an inch deep in Ye Xuan''s fist had stopped the blood, and it was healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is... What ability? Is ye mietian a power cultivator of the fast self healing system


    The fourth Duansheng shook his head and whispered: "even the fast self-healing immortal of immortal Saint level can''t have such powerful recovery ability as now. What kind of monster is ye mietian?"


    Fourth, the wind eater, Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are all stunned. The speed of Ye Xuan''s recovery is incredible.


    Looking at the wound that has healed on his fist, ye Xuan has a wave of disdain in his heart. Although he was injured by the fourth Duansheng knife, it has no influence on Ye Xuan.


    The Qi of jiuzhuantianxuan in Ye Xuan''s body is the first-class healing weapon at the end of the day. It can increase his healing speed and prevent all kinds of poisons from invading.


    In addition, ye Xuan''s strong and unusual body was tempered by jiuzhuantian Xuanqi. The combination of the two forces, not to mention the small injury on his fist, even if ye Xuan is now in the flesh, he can completely recover himself in a short time.


    Although it''s a little too much to say that ye Xuan is immortal, it''s also appropriate to Ye Xuan''s present state.


    "That''s a good skill. I''ll take my knife again!"


    Although the fourth Duansheng was surprised, he had no fear of Ye Xuan. In the eyes of the fourth Duansheng, there is absolutely no one who can''t kill in this world.


    The fourth Duansheng took a step forward, and Bai Jin''s blade suddenly fell.


    "Shua!"


    Between heaven and earth, suddenly the storm surged, but no one could see where there was an attack.


    Only the bottom of the leaf Xuanli fall backward a turn, ten fingers tightly, double fist suddenly oblique to hit out.

 Chapter 446

    "Click!"


    In the transparent air came a crisp crackling sound, as if something was broken by Ye Xuan.


    However, ye Xuan stepped back two steps, gathered strength on his fist and sneered at the fourth Duansheng.


    All the onlookers were shocked. The Qi of the fourth Duansheng''s sword had become invisible. It was hard for others to distinguish it. If any of them were to die, they would not even know how they died.


    "I''ve already taken two knives from you. Why don''t you come and take my claw from ye mietian?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and his five fingers were slightly bent, turning into a pair of sharp claws. Nine days later, Xuan Qi was running wildly in his claws, and the color of nine colors was constantly flashing, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    The ground beside Ye Xuan''s body seemed to be attracted by some mysterious force. The stones constantly collided and squeezed with each other, and gradually formed a huge stone.


    "Righting Qi and transforming the earth, cracking the air and shaking the claws of heaven!"


    Ye Xuan drank a low, the hand claw is in front of the body suddenly a wave.


    The huge stone was immediately endowed with supreme strength, and rushed to the fourth Duansheng at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye, with the momentum of blocking the sky and the sun.


    This huge stone must weigh at least tens of thousands of Jin, which can completely crush an excellent armored tank in an instant, and contains Ye Xuan''s supreme genuine Qi. It can be said that this huge stone is absolutely a super killing move to collapse mountains and crack the ground.


    "Hum!"


    However, the fourth Duansheng didn''t move. Bai Jin blade seemed to be endowed with a certain spirit in the hands of the fourth Duansheng. He was singing happily. A white blade suddenly burst long and ran across half of the sky.


    "Chop!"


    The fourth Duansheng aimed at the boulder and slid down with a knife. This time, the white awn of the knife made the onlookers see clearly.


    When the stone meets with the white awn, it is like a piece of soft tofu, which is instantly cut by the white awn.


    The fourth Duansheng kept sneering in his heart, but at the moment when the huge stone was cut by the knife, the fourth Duansheng saw the evil smile on the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "What?"


    In the next instant, five claw marks flashed across the sky and passed in front of the fourth Duansheng.


    Fourth Duansheng''s expression suddenly solidified on his face.


    "Click!"


    The huge white knife Qi, which is hundreds of feet long, was supposed to split vertically towards Ye Xuan, but at the moment when the boulder broke, a five claw shaped impression suddenly appeared in the fourth broken pupil.


    "No!"


    Fourth, Duansheng''s heart suddenly burst, and his body suddenly fell back.


    The five sharp claw marks seemed to invade from the void, and they seemed to tear the sky apart. Just a flash, they disappeared.


    "What?"


    Hualong, Huahu, Huabao, and the fourth wind eater were shocked. The sharp white awn of the fourth Duansheng broke in an instant and was cut into six pieces by the five claw marks.


    The hair band on the fourth Duansheng''s head is broken, and the long hair on one end is scattered, but these are not enough to suppress the fear and fear in the fourth Duansheng''s heart.


    In the flash of the sharp five claw mark, the fourth Duansheng felt a breath of death, so the fourth Duansheng was able to react at the first time and retreat to the rear.


    If not, I''m afraid that at this moment, it''s not the hairband fracture of the fourth Duansheng, but the whole head of the fourth Duansheng has been cut off.


    Ye Xuan''s claw was really strange, like a sword, but not a sword, like a claw, but not a claw. It was extremely strong and incredible.


    Fourth Duansheng lowers his head slightly, and his fear of Ye Xuan rises again.


    The fourth Duansheng''s one of the only four sharp swords in Baijin, Baijin blade, is extremely hard. It is made of the best transparent, refined and mysterious iron in Baijin. Even compared with shenchen sword in China, it is only a little weak. But at this moment, there is a very irregular gap on the body of Baijin blade, showing the mark of five claws.


    "How is it possible?"


    Fourth Duansheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Now he is nearly 100 years old. Fourth Duansheng has used Baijin blade no less than ten million times. He has also attacked and collided with many magic weapons in the world, but there has never been a gap in Baijin blade.


    And ye Xuan''s one claw, unexpectedly white Jin blade directly to grasp five claw marks?


    On the cracked ground, ye Xuan still kept the posture of just clawing, grinning at the fourth Duansheng.


    "Just now, you asked me, what was your knife like?"


    "Now, I ye mietian also asked you, how does my claw feel?"


    Fourth Duansheng''s face became very blue, and his former indifference had completely disappeared.


    "Good, good Ye mietian!"


    The fourth Duansheng is very angry and laughs. The blade of Baijin, which has been following him for decades, is broken. How can the fourth Duansheng not be angry?


    "Today, I will sacrifice my Baijin blade with your blood of Ye mietian!"


    "Ye mietian, today''s Guanlin altar is the place where ye mietian was buried!"


    The fourth Duansheng roars wildly, which is quite different from the previous indifference. At the moment, the fourth Duansheng''s eyes are full of violent killing intention, which is even worse than the fourth wind eater.


    "Ninja Ninja''s shadow: Ninja''s shadow!"


    The fourth Duansheng gave a low drink, and the back three fingers of his hands were tightly clasped. Then, the fourth Duansheng''s index finger and thumb were close to each other, which was the special posture of Baijin ninja.


    Three, six, twelve


    Fourth, the as like as two peas, but the fourth broken figures are three, and then fourth, the shadow of the broken growth gradually increases and multiplying. Each body is exactly the same as the fourth broken pupils.


    In less than a few seconds, nearly a thousand fourth broken phantoms appeared in the sky. These phantoms showed an arc, encircling Ye Xuan in the center. The most amazing thing was that each phantoms had a broken white Jin blade in their hands.


    "Ye mietian, my Ninjutsu of Baijin, will make you feel endless pain!"


    Thousands of the fourth generation members opened their mouths to Ye Xuan at the same time, and their voices made Ye Xuan''s eyes condense.


    "I''ve heard that the fourth family''s shadow separation skill is the best of Bai Jin''s. The fourth wind eater''s cultivation has reached the sixth level and can be transformed into nearly 100 Tao''s separation. Unexpectedly, the fourth Duansheng''s cultivation has reached the Ninth level and turned into a thousand Tao''s shadow separation skill. It''s really terrible!" Hua Long''s tone is hard to hide heavy, to the next Chinese leopard and Chinese tiger said.

 Chapter 447

    Hualong saw the overlapping fourth Duansheng phantom. The breath of each phantom was very strong, which made Hualong''s fighting spirit disappear completely and felt his scalp numb.


    "See ye mietian how to deal with it. If it doesn''t work, the three of us will find a chance to escape as soon as possible. Even if ye mietian can''t resist the fourth Duansheng''s attack, it shouldn''t be difficult!"


    Huahu said softly, Hualong and Huabao agreed and nodded.


    Ye Xuanhuan looked around and saw that he was full of the illusion of the fourth Duansheng.


    "Miso!"


    At this time, all of the fourth Duansheng''s phantoms suddenly wave their swords at Ye Xuan at the same time. For a moment, the sound of the sword''s sound rises.


    The invisible Qi of the sword was rampant in the encirclement. In an instant, ye Xuan''s clothes and hair were cut by the blades, revealing countless gaps.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, ye Xuan gradually bent his legs and made a squatting horse stance. The wonderful Qi of nine colors surrounded Ye Xuan and formed a circle of solid vigorous Qi around him.


    "Dang!"


    Fourth, every time the invisible sword Qi comes to Ye Xuan, it is completely blocked and separated by the vigorous Qi around Ye Xuan''s body. There are clear sounds of gold and iron. One after another, the sword Qi sweeps towards Ye Xuan, hitting on the vigorous Qi around Ye Xuan. Moreover, the invisible sword Qi doesn''t know where it comes from, and its angle is very tricky and sharp, For a moment, the gravel splashed everywhere.


    "Ye mietian is now in a completely passive position. He can only take the defensive position for the time being. If it goes on like this, the situation is not good."


    Hualong looks at the situation in the field and can''t help worrying about ye Xuan.


    "Indeed, in the thousand Ninja mirage of the fourth Duansheng, every one of them may be the real body of the fourth Duansheng. If we can''t find the real body of the fourth Duansheng, the fourth Duansheng will be invincible!"


    Hua Hu nodded, and the three men gazed at the scene together. The danger of Ye Xuan''s battle with the fourth Duansheng was beyond description.


    The vigorous Qi of Ye Xuan''s body protection gradually unfolds. While resisting the unmatched Dao Qi of the fourth Duansheng, ye Xuan''s eyes scan back and forth in the mirage of the fourth Duansheng of Qianzhong ninja.


    "Over there?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were fixed on a part of the fourth Duansheng''s phantom. Then, the vigorous Qi of Ye Xuan''s body protection instantly dispersed, and ye Xuan''s body had burst out.


    The ever-growing Dao Qi chopped on the ground, and suddenly cut a deep gully, but ye Xuan had already dodged. There was a surge of light on Ye Xuan''s arm, and he fiercely punched one of the fourth Duansheng''s sub bodies.


    "Well?"


    The fourth Duansheng''s separation suddenly showed a trace of panic. However, the fourth Duansheng didn''t expect that ye Xuan could really find his real body from the same mirage.


    But just at the moment when ye Xuan''s fist strength reached the fourth Duansheng''s body, the fourth Duansheng suddenly raised a strange smile of conspiracy.


    Ye Xuan''s fist power has already come out. Unexpectedly, it seems that ye Xuan''s fist is just hitting in the air. It directly penetrates through his body. Ye Xuan''s fist power rushes to the distant sky and invades into the distance.


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan can''t help but be surprised. At this moment, ye Xuan already feels a surge of knife air behind him.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t turn around. The Qi of jiuzhuantian Xuan in his body gushed out in an instant. The solid vigorous Qi was built up again, which connected the fourth Duansheng''s Dao Qi!


    "Dang!"


    This knife directly cut Ye Xuan from the air to the ground, but it didn''t hurt Ye Xuan''s hair.


    Ye Xuan turns around, and the thousand Ninja mirage shows a smile to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye mietian, it''s not easy to find my true body, but it''s a pity. At the moment when you attacked my true body, I could transfer my true body to any one of these thousand illusions. You can''t deal with my fourth Duansheng this time! Ha ha ha... "


    The fourth Duansheng laughs wildly, and the laughter is full of the pride of mocking Ye Xuan.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are stunned. How can we fight this helpless battle?


    The fourth wind eater clenched his fist. The fourth wind eater always wanted to surpass his father. But today, the wind eater suddenly realized that there was an insurmountable gap between himself and the fourth Duansheng.


    Ye Xuan saw as like as two peas of a thousand roads in the sky, and suddenly smiled a little grin.


    "You say that you can transfer your real body in a moment, right?"


    "Since I attack any one of the thousand phantoms, you can quickly transfer your true body. What if... I attack all the thousand phantoms in a flash?"


    The fourth Duansheng was slightly stunned and asked strangely, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer. Ye Xuan supported the ground with one hand, and a blazing breath burst out of Ye Xuan''s palm.


    "Healthy qi turns into fire, burning heaven and melting earth!"


    Ye Xuan gave a low drink. Under his palm, the flames spread out quickly along the ground. In an instant, all the ground around him was submerged, and the land turned into scorched earth.


    The blazing temperature swept across the world in an instant. As soon as the fourth Duansheng''s eyes were fixed, a bad premonition gradually emerged in his heart.


    "Heaven burning, earth melting, flame burning!"


    Ye Xuan''s palm was raised, and the fire wave below the fourth fault was surging up. At first, it turned into a huge palm shaped flame, and then this flame palm was completely evenly dispersed, and it turned into a huge pillar of fire, which was nearly 100 feet long, and rushed straight to the sky.


    "Wow!"


    In the eyes of Hualong, Huahu and Huabao, there is only the thick flame that soars into the sky at the moment, and they can''t see anything else. The gorgeous flame rises hundreds of feet from the ground directly to the sky, engulfing all the encirclement of the fourth broken Ninja''s illusion in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s single palm supported the sky, and his sole stepped on the earth. The indifference in his eyes seemed to never disappear.


    "Whoosh!"


    A very embarrassed figure burst out from the flame column. There were sparks on the man''s clothes. He looked very embarrassed. It was the fourth Duansheng.


    If the fourth Duansheng didn''t feel something bad, he used his strong internal force to protect his body in an instant and rushed to the edge of the flaming pillar. At this moment, I''m afraid that the fourth Duansheng has burned all over.


    "How on earth did this guy make such a large-scale fire attack? Is ye mietian a master of fire technique? Or the flame psionic? How is that possible? "

 Chapter 448

    Fourth, Duansheng retreats again and again at the edge of the sky. He can''t stop his astonishment at Ye Xuan.


    The fourth Duansheng suddenly realized that what he was facing was actually the existence of a monster of cultivating immortals. He could not use ordinary theory to judge ye mietian.


    At this moment, the fourth Duansheng''s hair is already scorched black, his clothes are mostly burned holes, and his left sleeve has been completely burnt out, showing the fourth Duansheng''s bony left arm.


    "Ninja mirage? This move is a little bit famous, but unfortunately, it''s unbearable in my hands! "


    Ye Xuansheng went up into the air and gently shook his head at the fourth Duansheng, with a strong disdain.


    "No.4 in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. Today, it''s time to change people!"


    Ye Xuan held it lightly with one hand, and the fire waves all over the sky dissipated in an instant. It turned out to be a very gorgeous fireball, rising slowly between Ye Xuan''s palms.


    "It''s just a move, just a move to break the Ninja illusion of the fourth Duansheng?"


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao were all stunned. Before, they thought that ye Xuan would be difficult to cope with this move. But in an instant, the mirage of shiduansheng''s thousand Ninja was completely broken by the flaming pillar. Looking at what shiduansheng looks like, he was also hurt by some flames.


    Hua Bao''s beautiful eyes are wide open. Suddenly, Hua Bao feels that he has always been a very superficial person. He has made a very wrong estimation of Ye Xuan''s combat power just by his previous judgment of Ye mietian.


    To stop the war with war is ye mietian, the invincible God of war!


    "What a mighty force


    The fourth wind eater shook his head slightly. When ye Xuan was fighting with the fourth wind eater just now, he didn''t use such violent martial arts against the fourth wind eater. Otherwise, the fourth wind eater might have turned into a huge fire now, and then slowly evaporated.


    The fourth Duansheng''s face is blue and purple. Since he became a master of his Sabre technique, he has only been defeated by the "Dragon God" of China. Even if he failed that time, he has never been so embarrassed as he is now.


    It was a young man in the world of cultivating immortals in China who beat the fourth Duansheng into such a mess.


    "Die, you old Baijin dog!"


    Ye Xuan is still regardless, instant bully to the fourth Duansheng body, a fist after a fist, suddenly to the fourth Duansheng hit.


    The fourth Duansheng''s breath and disorder in his body at the moment, the fourth Duansheng can only reluctantly use the blade of Baijin blade to fight against Ye Xuan''s terrible fist power.


    "Dang!"


    When ye Xuan wields his 25th punch, the damaged Baijin blade finally can''t bear the heavy load. With the astonished expression of the onlookers, it suddenly breaks.


    Ye Xuan''s fist also penetrates and goes at this time, hit on the chest of the fourth Duansheng.


    "Poof!"


    The fourth Duansheng suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, his body suddenly retreated, and heavily stepped on the altar of Guanlin. The fourth wind eater wants to help him, but he is thrown away by the fourth Duansheng.


    "Ye mietian, I''ll break you to pieces today!"


    The fourth Duansheng holds the broken Baijin blade, and his anger towards Ye Xuan can''t be contained.


    The fourth Duansheng looked up at the sky and roared wildly. Suddenly, he cried out, "brother grete, please help me to kill ye mietian!"


    The fourth Duansheng''s words are all over the world. Hualong, Huahu, Huabao and the fourth wind eater are all in a daze.


    Fourth, Duansheng, who are you asking for help from?


    Is there any immortal master here?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly lifted, looking to the distant blue sky.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible thunder burst, the huge thunder suddenly swept from the distant horizon, and attacked Ye Xuan fiercely.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan swung his fist with one hand and a trace of flame towards the sky.


    "Kick, kick, kick!"


    Ye Xuan immediately stepped back three steps in the air, and felt that there was a slight numbness on his arm.


    The huge thunder was stopped by Ye Xuan''s fist, and a westerner''s face in a python blue robe appeared from the clouds.


    This man''s cheekbones are very high, a pair of sky blue eyes with a bright charm, hands confident back in his back, tall and strong, almost two meters tall, he is very proud of standing between heaven and earth.


    The man''s face was a little bit of a smile. He looked like a very gentlemanly middle-aged man, but ye Xuan could feel the violent power of thunder around him.


    "Why is he... Here?"


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao''s eyes are fixed on this person. Suddenly, they think of a man who is strong in cultivating immortals in the Middle East.


    The immortal, with his powerful means of controlling the thunder, crushed countless local armies in the Middle East, so he respected him. It is said that the immortal once sank a huge freighter in a flash with a thunder, and his strength was comparable to that of the creation of heaven and earth.


    This cultivator, named Gerrit, is of pure western blood. Because Gerrit can control the power of thunder, he is called "the God of thunder in the Middle East" by countless people. On the international list of cultivators, Gerrit is the third best cultivator.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is very good!"


    Gretel nodded slightly, looking at Ye Xuan''s smile as before. What he didn''t know was that he thought Ye Xuan was actually a gentlemanly gentleman. But the fierce blow that Gretel had just incarnated as thunder was merciless to Ye Xuan.


    But for ye Xuan''s extraordinary power of cultivating immortals, if he were an ordinary immortal master, he would be able to fly out of the sky with Gretel''s blow.


    "Here comes another one who died in Baijin?"


    The numbness on Ye Xuan''s arm had disappeared for a long time. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone of voice was not polite.


    "Ye mietian, you are too arrogant to be popular in the world of cultivating immortals."


    Gretel gently shook his head and continued: "in this short half a year, you have directly climbed to the fifth position in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. You really have considerable immortal cultivation skills!"


    "Even my old friend Duansheng is not your opponent. I can''t help but admire him!"


    "But Duansheng is my friend of Gretel, and your talent of cultivating immortals is too strong. If you are allowed to grow up freely, where will we be on the top of the international list of cultivating immortals?"


    Gretel''s strange smile, fingers above, there is lightning in the non-stop beating.

 Chapter 449

    "Today, I, Gretel, will take advantage of this good opportunity to give you a rare immortal cultivation expert in China!"


    As Gretel''s voice fell, the fourth Duansheng, who recovered his breath, also flew up and stood beside him.


    "Ye mietian, as I said just now, today I will tear you to pieces!"


    The fourth Duansheng looked down and waved to the fourth wind eater.


    "Come on up, the three of us must cut off ye mietian on the spot today!"


    The fourth bite wind devil a Zheng, immediately gushed out infinite ecstasy in the heart.


    This is the first time for the fourth Duansheng to take the initiative to let the fourth wind eater join the war. A brave spirit of fighting surged all over his body. The fourth wind eater felt that the injuries he had suffered before didn''t matter at all.


    Holding the shenchen sword in his hand, the fourth wind eater, the fourth Duansheng and Gretel are standing in a row. The three immortals are in the void, and they exude the momentum of cultivating immortals. In front of the three immortals, ye Xuan is the only one.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao have an incredible look in their eyes.


    Any immortal saint is the most powerful cultivator in heaven and earth. He has the dignity to cultivate immortals. But now, the fourth wind eater, the fourth Duansheng and Gretel are working together to deal with ye mietian?


    "No.3, No.4 and No.9 in the international immortal cultivation combat power list!"


    Hualong''s lips tremble, such a strong line-up, I''m afraid that only the supreme "Dragon God" in the Chinese immortal cultivation world can have a proper response?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes swept the three people in front of him. On his matchless face, he didn''t have the slightest fear of the battle.


    Ye Xuan''s face became cold and stern, and the war spirit in his eyes was more vigorous than when he fought with the fourth Duansheng before.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Xuan took a step forward, and the flames all over his body entangled Ye Xuan, burning all the earth and stone scattered to him for nothingness.


    "It''s good of you to come!"


    "I, ye mietian, have never had such a good fight since I came out of the world of cultivating immortals. It''s so good!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were like stars, pointing to the three people in front of him.


    "You three immortals, save time. Why don''t you go together?"


    "Even if all the enemies in the world are enemies, why should I be afraid of destroying heaven?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice, like thunder in the sky, came straight out in an instant, resounding between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body is full of strength, and his hands are tightly clenched into fists, just like an ancient god of war, standing in the vast world. Even in the face of the three top ten immortal masters in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, ye Xuan''s momentum is not weak.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are shocked by the combination of the fourth Duansheng, Gretel and the fourth wind eater. I''m afraid that even the first and second immortal cultivation experts in the international immortal cultivation battle list dare not face this kind of edge directly. They must turn around and run away.


    But ye Xuan did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he became more heroic and planned to fight against three with one?


    At this moment, the heart of leopard trembles.


    Those ridiculous ideas before Hua Bao were turned into nothingness in an instant.


    At this time, Huabao finally understood what is the invincible God of war, ye mietian, not only because ye mietian''s fighting power is unparalleled, but also because ye mietian''s extraordinary courage to challenge the limit of cultivating immortals.


    This is a kind of supreme spirit, which no one can compare with and surpass.


    At the same time, Hualong and Huahu have a strong feeling of respect. Even if ye Xuan is defeated here today, ye mietian is still the invincible God of war in the world and is highly respected by all.


    "Ye mietian, I want you to die today!"


    Fourth, the wind eater comes out first. The shenchen sword is transformed into countless gorgeous sword flowers, and the sharp sword light roars.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t dodge. His fists are like machine guns. They are connected with each other at a very fast speed, and each wave is more than the other. Each blow of Ye Xuan directly smashes the sword light of the fourth wind eater. The dark red spirit of shenchen sword collides with Ye Xuan''s Golden Shadow, and the whole sky swings violently under the continuous and violent force.


    "Hey


    The fourth Duansheng''s voice sounded at Ye Xuan''s side. The fourth Duansheng held up the broken Baijin blade and slid from the top left to the bottom right. The huge and dazzling sword awn crossed the vast space. In the air, the sound of Jinge''s attack continued.


    Ye Xuan smashes the sword light in front of him with one punch, and then turns over neatly. The strength of Ye Xuan''s leg and the true Qi in his body all burst out at this moment, sweeping the fourth Duansheng''s huge sword awn with one leg.


    "Click!"


    The huge awn of the sword cracked, and ye Xuan stepped back because of the reaction of this powerful force. Ye Xuan was about to clench his fist and rush up again.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a thunderbolt exploded, and the huge blue and white thunder came from ye Xuan''s head.


    "Hum!"


    When ye Xuan stepped on the high void, the air waves around his feet kept cracking. Ye Xuan constantly borrowed strength from the air, and his fists tightly overlapped and smashed out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The speed of the blue and white thunder light was very fast, but in an instant, it bombarded Ye Xuan''s fist.


    Ye Xuan''s figure suddenly shakes, and he forcibly stabilizes his figure. He is not hit by the thunder in the sky, but the blue and white thunder light suddenly pulls to Ye Xuan''s side at the moment when it touches his fist. It turns into a very strange arc and reaches Ye Xuan''s back.


    A leg swept out from Gretel, which contained the power of thunder. For a moment, the arc of thunder flashed and hit Ye Xuan''s back heavily.


    Ye Xuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and his back is protected by his internal power. But Gretel''s foot, which contains the power of thunder, is so terrible.


    The blue and white thunder light in the sky flashed, and ye Xuan''s body had fallen from the sky and smashed straight to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    This smash made the whole ground shake violently, and the smoke and dust scattered.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao stand in the distance, and they can only stare at the four of them, but nothing can help Ye Xuan.


    If they are involved in this kind of confrontation, it will only take a moment for them to die.


    The three immortals stood in the air, staring at the continuous smoke and dust below them, with a strong sense of satisfaction in their eyes, especially Gretel.

 Chapter 450

    Although Gretel was the last one to fight, and ranked higher than all the practitioners in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, he knew very well that it would be more difficult to beat Ye Xuan if he fought with Ye Xuan one-on-one.


    But at the moment, with the help of the fourth Duansheng and the fourth wind eater, Gretel can still maintain his arrogant demeanor. Why not.


    "The genius of cultivating immortals will eventually be strangled by the predecessors in the field of cultivating immortals. Hey!"


    There is a sneer in the corner of Gretel''s mouth. If ye Xuan is killed here by their three immortals today, it is absolutely another news that will stir up the international immortals network. There is no doubt that Gretel''s reputation will go up to a new level.


    "Hoo


    A gust of wind swept away the dust under the three people and gradually revealed a slender figure.


    At the moment, ye xuanzheng kept his legs slightly bent, clenched his fist with one hand, supported himself on the ground, and slightly lowered his head.


    The clothes behind Ye Xuan have been completely broken, revealing very healthy wheat skin. The ground around Ye Xuan has collapsed more than ten meters out of thin air, forming a circular deep hole. Ye Xuan is now in the center of the hole.


    "Is that all you three can do together?"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice came out, and the three people standing in the sky heard the words. Their eyes were all fixed. The fourth wind devil said in a cold voice: "what do you say?"


    Ye Xuan slowly raised his head, with a smile of banter on his face, but the surging fighting spirit in his eyes didn''t fade away. Instead, it became more and more powerful.


    Ye Xuan stood up, his body very straight, like a long gun, to pierce the sky.


    "I just said that!"


    "Even if you three immortals add up, it''s not enough for me to fight ye mietian!"


    Ye Xuan grinned at the three of them, with an indescribable sense of extreme danger in his smile.


    Without waiting for the three men in the sky to speak, ye Xuan stretched out his left and right hands in front of him. In the palm of his left hand, there was a flaming flame of Tian Xuan, while in his right hand, his five fingers were gradually bent, showing the shape of claws.


    "Today, I want to get rid of the ninth, fourth and third place in the top ten of the international Xiuxian combat power list!"


    Fourth, the wind demon and the other three people''s hearts were frozen, and there was a kind of bad premonition in their hearts.


    "Heaven burning, earth melting, flame burning!"


    Ye Xuan''s left hand suddenly forward, gorgeous flame giant hand immediately from the bottom up quickly sweep out, straight to the fourth bite wind devil and other three people.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Although Gretel can incarnate thunder, it''s just a kind of high-level camouflage. It''s not that Gretel himself is thunder, but that he uses the power of thunder to wrap Gretel''s body to achieve the weird effect of temporarily incarnating thunder.


    Ye Xuan''s flame looks strange and dangerous, and Gretel never dares to resist it.


    The fourth Duansheng and the fourth wind eater avoid faster. Before, the fourth Duansheng was almost ignited by the fire. How could the fourth Duansheng not be afraid?


    The fourth wind eater and the fourth Duansheng flee to both sides, but ye Xuan''s eyes have already locked on the fourth wind eater.


    As soon as the fourth wind eater got out of the fire giant hand, he stopped his body. In the next moment, the fourth wind eater felt a breath of death coming towards him.


    "Shua!"


    After a light sound, the fourth wind eater stood in the sky and did not move. Only his eyes were wide open and his hand holding shenchen sword was shaking.


    A pair of eyes of the fourth wind eater were about to burst out. His right hand slowly lifted up and touched his neck in disbelief.


    "Ah


    The fourth wind eater opened his mouth. There was a deep bloodstain on his neck, then two, three, and finally five.


    "Poof!"


    Thick blood gushed out from the neck of the fourth wind eater. The fourth wind eater grasped the scar on his body, but it had no effect on it.


    Fourth, the fine awn in the eyes of the wind eater quickly faded down, his body plummeted down from the air, and his vitality disappeared bit by bit.


    "No!"


    The fourth Duansheng is hundreds of feet away. Seeing his son''s body gradually falling, he suddenly becomes peeping.


    The fourth Duansheng''s body flashed and rushed towards the fourth wind eater. Ye Xuan''s eyes were frozen and his mouth was filled with a cold and cruel smile.


    "The second one!"


    The fourth Duansheng has just swept a distance of tens of feet, and a gorgeous flame light suddenly comes across the sky. The fourth Duansheng just turns around, and sees that the huge five finger shape formed by the flame suddenly collapses the fourth Duansheng.


    The fourth Duansheng didn''t even have time to make a scream. He was completely wrapped by the gorgeous flame hand, and the fourth Duansheng''s body had disappeared.


    "What a fool!"


    Gretel yelled angrily. He was frightened and afraid of Ye Xuan''s technique.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    With Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes, grit''s fear escalated again, and an unprecedented sense of danger filled his whole body.


    "No, I can''t fight with ye mietian any more!"


    Gretel''s eyes flow. Seeing that ye Xuan has the posture to continue to move, Gretel suddenly turns and retreats, and his body quickly turns into a ray of thunder, and flashes away to the distance.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao were stunned, and their brains were hard to think.


    This complete reversal happened only between the lightning and flint. Ye Xuan killed the fourth wind eater and the fourth Duansheng in a flash, and scared Gretel to turn around and leave. What''s the matter?


    See Gretel with thunder to escape, ye Xuan''s eyes in the cold suddenly flash.


    "I can''t run any of the people ye mietian wants to kill!"


    The speed of Gretel''s light escape has reached the extreme, but ye Xuan is not in a hurry. His feet are slightly staggered at first, and the nine turn sky Xuan Qi in Ye Xuan''s body is running wildly.


    "Hoo


    Ye Xuan''s feet gradually have a gorgeous thunder light, a moment of wind blowing.


    "The sky is dark, the wind and the thunder step, rise!"


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, a thunder burst, and the land under Ye Xuan''s feet suddenly broke. Ye Xuan''s thunder power turned this soil layer into a dark scorched earth. Ye Xuan himself had been flying towards the sky. Ye Xuan stepped on the power of wind and thunder, and even the surrounding space was rippled by Ye Xuan.


    The wind and thunder superposed each other, and the speed reached was hard to describe. Hualong, Huahu and Huabao saw a flash of thunder in the distance, and ye Xuan disappeared.

 Chapter 451

    There was thunder all around Gretel. Gretel could not help but have a strong ability to cultivate immortals, and Gretel had a good command of the war situation.


    Before joining hands with the two people of the fourth family, he was still able to gain the upper hand in this battle. Gretel thought that it was possible to kill Ye Xuan. But in an instant, the two helpers of the fourth family were all killed by Ye Xuan. Gretel didn''t have the mind to resist Ye Xuan''s attack.


    Although Gretel may not be able to beat Ye Xuan one-on-one, he is confident that in this world, almost no one can catch up with him with the extreme speed transformed from his strong thunder power.


    Just as Gretel was thinking, there was a roar of thunder behind him.


    Gretel''s face suddenly solidified. The power of the thunder did not come from Gretel himself. Moreover, the power of the thunder was more violent and more powerful, which was the only thing Gretel had ever seen in his life.


    "Since you want to kill me, you should be aware of your own life!"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice came from the top of Gretel''s head. Gretel trembled and looked up in disbelief.


    There was a flash of thunder around Ye Xuan''s feet. Just a few feet above Gretel''s head, a pair of indifferent pupils swept over Gretel''s body, making him cold all over.


    "You... How on earth did you catch up?"


    Gritton felt his scalp numb, but ye Xuan gently shook his fingers.


    "The speed of your escape is too slow for me, ye mietian!"


    Gretel was trembling in his heart. He quickly turned around and continued to flee. However, no matter how he dodged, ye Xuan was always able to keep the same speed as Gretel, standing on top of Gretel''s head.


    "You can''t run away this time!"


    Gretel was terrified. It was the first time Gretel was so helpless when facing an opponent in a duel.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you right now!"


    Gretel stopped his body, and the force of thunder in his hand was constantly surging. A huge blue and white thunder appeared in the sky, and struck Ye Xuan''s body heavily.


    Although the fierce power of thunder broke out suddenly, this time, it did not achieve the effect that Gretel expected.


    The blue and white thunder bombards Ye Xuan''s body, but suddenly dissipates at the moment when it touches Ye Xuan''s body. It turns into countless small lightning radians, and moves around Ye Xuan''s body happily, as if he had found his real master.


    Ye Xuan, on the other hand, stood in the same place and did not even move.


    "How is it possible?"


    Gretel''s eyes were wide open, and he stepped back two strides. Gretel''s power of thunder, which made him famous in the world of cultivating immortals, once killed countless immortal masters, making Gretel''s ranking soar all the way, and finally ranked third in the international list of cultivating immortals.


    But now Gretel''s famous stunt didn''t hurt Ye Xuan at all?


    "As far as the power of thunder that you are using now is concerned, it can even rank third in the international Xiuxian combat power list. It can only be said that the list of the international Xiuxian combat power list is really out of class!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the sky, and a huge blue and white thunder fell from the sky, which was easily grasped by Ye Xuan.


    "You... You can control the power of thunder?" Gretel couldn''t believe it. He was shocked and said, "are you Ray''s immortal cultivator?"


    "The one who cultivates immortals?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised. Ye Xuan had never heard of the word "immortal cultivator".


    But ye Xuan didn''t care about it, and his palm stretched forward.


    "Today, with the power of thunder that you are most familiar with in your life, go with those two people of the fourth family. They should have been waiting for you in huangquan road!"


    Gretel''s eyes became creepy and he ran away.


    "No!"


    Gretel''s mouth in fear repeatedly beg for mercy, and then instantly into thunder is about to run away.


    Ye Xuan grinned, and the thunder in his hand burst out in an instant. The huge blue and white thunder crossed the void and directly hit the thunder that Gretel had imagined.


    "Boom!"


    After a burst of dazzling thunder, a blue and white light diffused in the sky. The thunder of Gretel was blasted into a pair of powder in an instant and disappeared in the sky with the wind.


    "Strike me with lightning? How ridiculous


    Ye Xuan gently shakes his head. The reason why Ye Xuan didn''t use thunder directly to Gretel before is to see what extent Gretel''s thunder can reach. But now it seems that it is far from ye Xuan himself.


    Ye Xuan takes a look at the position where Gretel is cut to pieces by his own thunder, and plans to go back the same way to take shenchen sword.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly turned.


    "What?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was filled with a rare surprise. Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly stunned. On the soles of his feet, the power of wind and thunder suddenly surged, and ye Xuan''s figure had disappeared.


    "It''s too strong. Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is really the greatest legend of our Chinese immortal cultivation world!"


    Hualong stood in the same place, looking back on Ye Xuan''s peerless demeanor of one against three. Hualong was shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s true that ye mietian killed two of the three immortals with one of them, and made the other run away. This kind of achievement is enough to shock the world of cultivating immortals!"


    Huahu then nodded and agreed. Today, the three of them really saw a wonderful and shocking battle among the immortals.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, attacked the world of cultivating immortals in the state of Bai Jin, killed two immortals of the fourth family, and forced the Middle East Thor of thunder, Gretel, the third in the international list of cultivating immortals, to flee. The power of the immortals is really earth shaking, and no one can surpass him.


    Hua Bao was completely stunned, and his admiration for ye Xuan had reached the point that it was hard to contain, and his heart trembled.


    "Shenchen sword!"


    Hualong''s eyes turned and suddenly fell on the altar of Guanlin.


    The fourth wind eater''s body fell on the top of Guanlin altar. The blood was still flowing from the neck of the fourth wind eater, but all his life was gone. The fourth wind eater still held the dark red shenchen sword in his hand. It seemed that he was very unwilling to let go of the shenchen sword.


    "Ye mietian is going after Gretel now, and he doesn''t know when he can come back, but with ye mietian''s ability, it''s a small matter to go up to heaven and down to earth."

 Chapter 452

    "The three of us should take the shenchen sword now and leave Baijin as soon as possible. After all, the seven Xiuxian families in Baijin are numerous and powerful. If we continue to stay for a long time, it will be bad for us!"


    Huahu made a quick decision, and Hualong and Huabao both nodded their heads.


    Three people quickly came to the altar of Guanlin and wanted to take the shenchen sword.


    "There''s something wrong with it!"


    At this time, leopard suddenly whispered to several people.


    Hualong and Huahu looked back in amazement, and they didn''t know what Huabao was talking about.


    "Look


    Hua Bao points to the blood at the wound of the fourth wind eater. Hua Long and Hua Hu are shocked.


    Before they both paid attention to the shenchen sword, but they ignored the details in front of them.


    The fourth wind devil''s blood gradually converged into a red thin line and automatically swam in a certain direction. It was flowing towards the center of Guanlin Shentai, and then the blood penetrated into the soil.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao suddenly turn back and find that the blood of those immortal masters killed by Ye Xuan before is just like the confluence of rivers and rivers. They all gather together and rush to the direction of Guanlin Shentai.


    "No!"


    At the next moment, Hualong, who has the strongest natural sensing ability, suddenly gave a loud shout and pulled Huahu and Huabao to retreat, which was tens of feet.


    As soon as the three of them left Guanlin, the surface of Guanlin was directly cracked. There was only a loud noise coming from the bottom of Guanlin, and a huge shadow burst out at this moment.


    "What is this?"


    The eyes of Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are fixed. At the Shentai of Guanlin, a monster with nine heads and nine tails is climbing out slowly. The monster''s body is more than 100 feet high. The nine heads are like snakes, not snakes, and not dragons. Eighteen eyes are shining with strange green light.


    "Roar!"


    The nine headed monster looked up at the sky and screamed. The sound shocked the eardrum. On the ground, a circle of air waves caused by the howling came, sweeping Hualong, Huahu and Huabao back more than ten meters.


    "Boom!"


    A blue and white ray of thunder shot down from the sky at this time, blocking Hualong, Huahu and Huabao.


    Ye Xuan looked at the huge monster in front of him and whispered.


    "Nine headed giant snake?"


    Ye Xuanli stood in front of Hualong, Huahu and Huabao, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ye Xuan once saw the records of monsters in ancient times of Bai Jin in ancient Chinese books.


    The nine headed giant snake is a kind of giant monster with nine heads and nine tails. In the ancient times of Bai Jin, it dominated the whole country and brought numerous floods and earthquakes to Bai Jin, which made the common people in Bai Jin hard to live. Later, it was killed by a warrior in Bai Jin.


    This is the most rumored version in ancient books, but many people say that there is no such monster as the nine headed giant snake, which is just the symbol of the nine rivers in ancient times of Bai Jin. But ye Xuan is very clear that the nine headed giant snake does exist, and it is extremely powerful!!


    The ancient Chinese immortal cultivation master came to Baijin and fought with the nine headed giant snake for three days and three nights. Unfortunately, he failed to win. Both the nine headed giant snake and the immortal cultivator were exhausted.


    The master of cultivating immortals drew the figure and characteristics of the nine headed giant snake into a pattern, which was passed on to ancient Chinese books to record deeds. It was also from this ancient book that ye Xuan learned the existence of the nine headed giant snake.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao are all stunned. Hualong looks at Guanlin Shentai and can''t help but feel trance.


    "Does it mean that the construction of Guanlin divine platform is used to suppress the nine headed giant snakes?"


    Hua Long was shocked.


    Ye Xuan looks at nine giant snakes. These eighteen eyes are as big as copper bells, facing Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan holds a flame in his left hand and a thunder in his right hand. Two completely different forces move all over Ye Xuan''s body. The eighteen eyes the size of copper bells of nine giant snakes shrink slightly, and the snake with a dangerous smell spits out.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that I could meet such interesting things in Baijin!"


    Ye Xuan grins. In the face of the nine headed giant snake, a monster like a hill, ye Xuan is not timid, but becomes more and more excited.


    The nine headed giant snake sensed the surging power of cultivating immortals on Ye Xuan''s body, and the deep part of his pupils could not help passing a hint of fear.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the nine headed giant snake suddenly catapulted into the sky, and then its nine heads first touched the ground and quickly penetrated into the huge hole under Guanlin divine platform.


    All of a sudden, the ground around Guanlin Shentai trembled violently, and nine huge snake tails disappeared, leaving a desolate scene near Guanlin Shentai.


    "Gone?"


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao could not help but feel a lingering fear. They thought there would be another fierce battle here, but they thought that the nine giant snakes had taken the initiative to leave.


    The three men cast their awed eyes on Ye Xuan. They all knew that the reason why the nine headed giant snake would take the initiative to retreat was because of the fierce young man in front of them.


    "The nine giant snakes don''t seem to have returned to their peak state!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t keep up with him. He came to Baijin this time just to sweep the immortal world of Baijin and get back the shenchen sword. As for the nine giant snakes, ye Xuan had nothing to do with them.


    "Invincible God of war, thank you for your help this time!"


    Hualong and Huahu are very respectful and sincere to ye Xuangong. Leopard is Leng for a while, blushed a small face, also to Ye Xuan light voice thanks.


    "You don''t have to thank me. This is what I agreed with group leader Liu before!"


    Ye Xuan finish saying, suddenly issued a burst to drink.


    "Shenchen sword, come here!"


    The shenchen sword, which was firmly held by the fourth wind eater, suddenly burst out a pleasant sound and began to vibrate violently.


    Shenchen sword broke free from the palm of the fourth wind eater and shot at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan held it in his hand.


    "Shenchen sword, I''ll take it away for a while!"


    Ye Xuan indifferently dropped such a sentence to the three of them. Then he stepped on the shenchen sword and rushed to the sky, leaving only a shadow on the edge of the sky.


    Hualong, Huahu and Huabao can''t help but feel a surge of emotion. They have only two words of admiration in their hearts for this top immortal cultivation expert of Chinese legend level.


    "What? Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, went into Baijin alone and swept the world of cultivating immortals in Baijin? "

 Chapter 453

    "Not only that, it''s said that the top immortal masters of the seven families in Baijin Xiuxian world were killed by Ye mietian in an instant!"


    "That''s not much. The fourth wind eater, who ranked ninth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list and was known as the most powerful immortal cultivation ninja in Baijin, was also present at that time. The father of the fourth wind eater, who ranked fourth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, and the fourth Duansheng, who ranked fourth in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, came to Baijin at last


    It has been several days since Ye Xuan was in the first World War of Bai Jin, but the international cultivator network is boiling for ye mietian again.


    Although Ye Xuan''s suburb of Dongji city is relatively sparsely populated and hidden, the seven immortal families who survived the battle still spread the news that ye mietian swept the Baijin immortal world.


    For a moment, the world''s immortal world was shocked by Ye mietian.


    What is ye mietian''s ability to cultivate immortals in a country? Even if it is more than a hundred years, it has never happened such a shocking thing, even if it was the "Dragon God" who was a strong Chinese immortal cultivation world and oppressed many countries in the East.


    Some people who don''t know the truth asked in the Forum: "the top ten immortal masters in the top three list are present. Should ye mietian retreat?"


    This question has just been raised. The next convenience of the question is a lot of comments. They all think that ye mietian can''t withstand the pressure of the three immortal masters, so they choose to stay away for a while.


    At this time, a message of opposition suddenly popped up, which shocked all the people who discussed it.


    "Ye mietian is tough on the three immortal saints with his own strength, and he is not afraid. He successively killed the fourth wind eater and the fourth Duansheng, forcing Gretel to escape. It is said that ye mietian finally caught up with him. Several immortal practitioners in Bai Jin saw ye mietian smash Gretel with a huge thunder in a forest."


    For a moment, the world of cultivating immortals in various countries was shocked.


    On the international immortal cultivation battle power list, especially the top ten immortal cultivation experts on the list, they are all first-class strong ones, strong enough to dominate a country and overlook the four seas and eight wastelands.


    If we say one-on-one duel, maybe no one on the international immortal cultivation list is sure to kill another one alone.


    But now, a legendary story has been born.


    Ye mietian, the first person in the world of cultivating immortals in China, is the invincible God of war. With his own strength, ye mietian killed the three immortals one by one. This is a "slaughter list" behavior that has never appeared in the world of cultivating immortals in the past 100 years.


    No one thought that on the international list of immortals cultivation, a young man who was the least favored by them could make such an amazing feat, which shocked the whole world.


    Many people who cultivate immortals smell a strong sense of danger. In the world of cultivating immortals in China, after the "Dragon God" a hundred years ago, there may be a rising star to lead the era of cultivating immortals in China.


    Some people even speculate that ye mietian will one day completely replace the position of "Dragon God" and become a truly invincible myth in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    In a dark space, Jun Yue, wearing a black robe, leans on a sandalwood chair. She is very slim and looks a bit lazy.


    A tall man with a huge sword on his back came gradually from the outside. The horror and horror on his face had not completely subsided.


    The tall man puts the computer in front of Junyue. Junyue is not interested in it at first, but she is stunned when she sees the information on the screen of the international immortal cultivator.


    "Ye mietian again?"


    One after another, Jun Yue''s Scarlet lips are slightly open, but she can''t close them. Jun Yue''s tender body begins to shake slightly. Jun Yue recalls the scene of meeting Ye Xuan that night, and she can''t help but feel cold.


    If ye Xuan insisted on taking Junyue''s life that day, I''m afraid Junyue can''t be so leisurely now.


    At the end of this dark space, there is a hole for only one person to pass through. Suddenly, a voice came out of the hole.


    "Ye mietian, we can''t make trouble at the moment when we kill the temple. Starting from today, ye mietian will be removed from the list of candidates for our power to kill the God. This matter can''t be discussed any more!"


    Junyue and the tall man with a huge sword can''t help but feel a little tremble. This is the man who just made a noise, but they killed the strongest one in the temple, the Lord of the temple.


    Even the master who killed the temple said he couldn''t provoke ye mietian?


    There were still some doubts in their hearts. Just at this time, a huge banner popped up on the international cultivator network.


    Junyue and the man with the huge sword stare at each other, and they are stunned.


    "At the age of less than 20, ye mietian of Huaxia conquered the world of cultivating immortals in Bai and Jin Dynasties. He was the ninth, fourth, third and third greatest immortal masters in the world of cultivating immortals with his own strength, and killed them all. He was the most amazing immortal cultivator in the past 100 years."


    "In the international list of cultivating immortals, ye mietian, the invincible God of war, ranks first in the international list of cultivating immortals after today."


    "The unbeaten God of war, thank you so much for this action!"


    In the capital of China, ye Xuan sits in the office of the president of Beijing University. Liu Jiangxu looks at Ye Xuan excitedly and thanks him repeatedly.


    "No, shenchen sword is my Chinese thing. I went to Baijin to get it back. That''s what I should do!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "from today on, I''ll call you president. I''m just a student of Jingcheng University. I''m no longer an invincible God of war!"


    In the first battle of the world of cultivating immortals in Bai Jin, ye xuankai returned. Ye mietian once again became a legend in the world of cultivating immortals, and even ranked first in the world of cultivating immortals, shaking the world of cultivating immortals.


    After returning shenchen sword to the Central Museum, ye Xuan plans to have a good experience of campus life and have a good love talk with Ouyang Peiyun.


    After ye Xuan left, Liu Jiangxu''s horror has not yet subsided. From the return of Hualong, Huahu and Huabao, Liu Jiangxu learned the dangerous degree of the battle in Baijin.


    Ye Xuan killed three of the top ten immortal masters in the international immortal cultivation battle list. Such a talented young man can be called the best in the world of immortal cultivation.


    When he came to Ouyang Peiyun''s professional class, ye Xuan took advantage of the teacher''s inattention and directly slipped into the classroom through the teacher''s back door.

 Chapter 454

    These days, Ouyang Peiyun seems a little depressed. When ye Xuan leaves, although he greets Ouyang Peiyun, Ouyang Peiyun looks forward to Ye Xuan''s return every day.


    Only a few days later, Ouyang Peiyun couldn''t bear to miss Ye Xuan.


    "Little Ouyang, who are you thinking about now?"


    Just when Ouyang Peiyun was stunned, a funny voice came from his side.


    Ouyang Peiyun turns back in amazement. Ye xuanzheng has a handsome face with a bad smile. It''s close at hand.


    "Xuan? You''re back? "


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes were full of light and suddenly surprised.


    "Well, I just came back today!"


    Ye Xuan nodded to Ouyang Peiyun with a smile, and then asked, "do you miss me these days?"


    Ouyang Peiyun suddenly blushed and turned his head shyly.


    "Don''t stink. I''ve been busy studying these days. Who... Who missed you!"


    Ye Xuan also plans to tease Ouyang Peiyun. Shen Yi, who is beside Ouyang Peiyun, can''t help but make a sound.


    "Tut Tut, Peiyun, where on earth did you learn this coquettish tone? It''s numb to death!"


    Shen Yi said, but also severely shook the body, a pair of Ouyang Peiyun tone can''t stand the appearance.


    Ouyang Peiyun was speechless, so he had to shrink in embarrassment. His face was red and hot, and the teacher on the stage could not hear what he was talking about.


    After class, ye Xuan takes Ouyang Peiyun to the canteen of Beijing University for dinner. To his dismay, Shen Yi also follows him.


    Because of Shen Yi''s relationship, Ouyang Peiyun doesn''t sit in a row with Ye Xuan, but sits opposite Ye Xuan, which makes Ye Xuan can''t help looking at Shen Yi.


    But Shen Yi is a pair of regardless of this appearance, always pull Ouyang Peiyun asked East and West.


    "Peiyun, you don''t have any classes this afternoon. Remember what you promised me before, the part-time interview of jiuxuan company!"


    Shen Yi blinks at Ouyang Peiyun and holds Ouyang Peiyun''s jade hand.


    "I see. After dinner, we''ll go there together in the afternoon!"


    Ouyang Peiyun nodded and said to Ye Xuan, "Xuan, I''m going to take a part-time job in the branch of jiuxuan company to train myself. This part-time job opportunity is very rare. I made an appointment with Shen Yi before, and I''m going to have an interview this afternoon!"


    Jiuxuan company, in a short period of half a year, has swept many big brand enterprises in China. Now it is the leading enterprise in China and a very well-known enterprise in the world.


    Jiuxuan company has been established as a legal group. Its headquarters is located in Jiangnan province. Its branches in the capital are also very strong and powerful. It is the most ideal place for graduates to rush to work in the capital.


    "Are you going to interview for a part-time job in jiuxuan company?"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose and felt that it was strange.


    Ye Xuan, the big boss behind the scenes of jiuxuan company, is sitting here now, and ye Xuan''s own girlfriend is going to interview for a part-time job in jiuxuan company?


    Ye Xuan has a bad smile, but he doesn''t tell Ouyang Peiyun. Ouyang Peiyun knows his identity as ye mietian, but not everyone knows that "Mr. Ye" in Jiangnan province is ye mietian himself. With Ouyang Peiyun''s information channel, he doesn''t know the close relationship between Ye Xuan and Jiu Xuan.


    "What''s your part-time job?


    On the surface, ye Xuan asked casually.


    "I''m a planner in the planning department of jiuxuan company. Before I was in CNOOC, I came into contact with a lot of similar planning work in my father''s company!"


    Ouyang Peiyun said with a smile.


    "Planner, that sounds good!"


    Ye Xuan nods with a smile. Ye Xuan won''t stop Ouyang Peiyun from thinking and planning. Even if ye Xuan is ye mietian who dominates the world, ye Xuan won''t force Ouyang Peiyun to do anything.


    "Since you want to go to jiuxuan company to experience, as your boyfriend, I absolutely support you, but if you feel tired, don''t continue to do it!"


    Ye Xuan holds Ouyang Peiyun''s Qianqian jade hand and says with a smile.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart is sweet. He is very clear about ye Xuan''s ability. With long''s family''s financial resources, how can he need Ouyang Peiyun to work?


    But ye Xuan didn''t stop Ouyang Peiyun. Instead, he supported her plan, which means that ye Xuan''s love for Ouyang Peiyun is complete, without any impurity.


    Shen Yi saw this sweet scene, and his heart couldn''t help but have a trace of displeasure.


    Shen Yi still remembers the scene of Ye Xuan beating Zhou Aohai violently that day. However, after thinking about it, Shen Yi thinks that ye Xuan is just a brave man with only mang Li and no other great ability.


    In this interview with jiuxuan company, Shen Yi has already got through with a senior who has some contacts in jiuxuan company long ago. Thinking of the successful person in the company, Shen Yi thinks that this is the real man with practical skills.


    Ye Xuan helps Ouyang Peiyun and his wife to have dinner. When they come back, they find a man wearing an Armani suit and a pair of crocodile leather glasses sitting opposite Ouyang Peiyun, saying something with a smile on his face.


    "You, sit aside for me!"


    Ye Xuan put down the lunch box in his hand and said coldly to the man.


    The well-dressed man turned his head and found that he was just a young freshman. He immediately despised him.


    "Don''t you see that I''m talking to their two younger martial sisters? Don''t disturb us now


    The man waved his hand casually and said to Ye Xuan with disdain.


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t respond, but Shen Yi''s face changed.


    Since the Zhou Aohai incident that day, Shen Yi feels that ye Xuan is a violent maniac who doesn''t agree with each other directly. The senior in front of her is Shen Yi''s important person. It''s about the interview of jiuxuan company this afternoon. If ye Xuan offends this man, then Shen Yi''s future will be ruined?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi wants to stand up and stop Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, Shen Yi is a step too late.


    The elegant and well-dressed man also wanted to continue to communicate with the opposite goddess and improve his feelings. A strong arm had already grasped the man''s collar, so he lifted the man up directly.


    Ye Xuan one hand flicks, let that man directly hit on the seat next to several people, throw that man is a dizzy.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s small face, then with a little angry.

 Chapter 455

    Ouyang Peiyun said to Ye Xuan, "Why are you so violent to everyone?"


    Ye Xuan smiles and grins: "little Ouyang, you should know very well that I''ve been lenient enough to him just now!"


    Ouyang Peiyun was slightly stunned, then he could not help shaking his head and laughing.


    Indeed, with Ye Xuan''s powerful ability to kill life in an instant, he just gave the man in front of him a slight fall. It''s really that ye Xuan is merciful to him.


    "Ah, how can you be like this!"


    One side of Shen Yi exclaimed, eyes some anger to see ye Xuan one eye, quickly ran to the man who was thrown out of the side, the man gently helped up.


    "Lu Xuechang, are you all right?"


    Shen Yi''s face is cautious, for fear of offending the man who has some relationship with jiuxuan company.


    The man sat up and glared at Ye Xuan.


    "You boy, who are you? How dare you touch me? "


    The leaf Xuan not salty not bland ground turned head to come, to that man indifferent voice.


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    The man and ye Xuan''s eyes looked at each other, but he was scared by Ye Xuan''s eyes and shrunk his head. Shen Yi saw that there was something wrong with the current situation, and quickly explained to the man, "Lu Xuechang, don''t be angry. His personality is like this."


    Ouyang Peiyun also gave the man an apologetic smile, which made the man feel a little more comfortable.


    "Well, I don''t see eye to eye with such people!"


    The man stood up, straightened his tie on his suit, and said to Ouyang Peiyun on purpose: "sister Ouyang, when you come to jiuxuan company for an interview in the afternoon, I''ll be waiting for you in the company. You can report my name directly to the staff of the company at that time!"


    Finish saying, the man unexpectedly some proud ground saw a leaf Xuan one eye, this just left contentedly.


    "Hoo


    Shen Yi is mercilessly relieved at last, return to the side of Ouyang Peiyun, the tone is a bit discontented.


    "Ye Xuan, do you know that Peiyun and I were almost yellowed by you in today''s interview?"


    Ye Xuan is a pair of this doesn''t matter appearance, indifferent back to Shen Yi: "is it? Then I really don''t know! "


    Shen Yi''s anger, said: "just now that student named Lu Zhiyun, Lu Xuechang is a graduate student, although he has not finished school, but Lu Xuechang is already the deputy director of the planning department of Beijing jiuxuan company. With the help of Lu Xuechang, Peiyun and I can say that we can pass the interview 100%!"


    "You just fell on Lu Xuechang. If Lu Xuechang was angry and didn''t want to help us, what do you think we should do? This is a great opportunity


    Shen Yi said in a very passionate tone, hoping that ye Xuan would be deeply aware of his mistakes.


    But unexpectedly, ye Xuan only looked down to eat his own meal, and said very carelessly.


    "Just a deputy director of the planning department of jiuxuan company, what is it? If my wife is willing, I can let little Ouyang be promoted directly to the general manager of Beijing jiuxuan branch. "


    Ye Xuan said very casually, and while eating, he didn''t look at Shen Yi.


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles. Ouyang Peiyun knows that ye Xuan is telling the truth. With ye mietian''s ability, it''s really not difficult for him to subdue jiuxuan company.


    Shen Yi''s face now completely sinks down. Before, Shen Yi thought that ye Xuan was a bit manly and daring. But now what ye Xuan said makes Shen Yi completely regard Ye Xuan as a boasting and exaggerating boring man.


    "Why don''t you brag and make a draft? The general manager of Beijing jiuxuan branch is a high-tech position with an annual salary of several million yuan. How many graduates and excellent talents are competing for the position of general manager and can''t get it? Just by your words, you want Peiyun to be promoted directly. You think you are the boss of jiuxuan!"


    Shen Yi shakes his head helplessly. Shen Yi''s eyes on Ouyang Peiyun are more and more suspicious. Why does the first flower of Jingcheng University fall in love with such a boy who is good for nothing but looks and violence?


    Not to mention the comparison with those young men in the capital, Shen Yi thinks that ye Xuan is not as good as Lu Zhiyun.


    "You think I can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" Ye Xuan said indifferently, "I don''t need to explain to you how much ability I have."


    Ouyang Peiyun glances at Ye Xuan, and with a little pleading, he wants Ye Xuan to save Shen Yi some face.


    Ye Xuan nods and smiles at Ouyang Peiyun.


    Who is Ye Xuan?


    He is the invincible God of war. He can completely defeat the cultivation of immortals in a country. Ye Xuancai is not interested in seeing a little girl like Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi keeps casting discontented eyes at Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan turns a blind eye and only cares about having a sweet meal with Ouyang Peiyun. Does he tease Ouyang Peiyun and make Ouyang Peiyun blush.


    The three of them are sitting near the window of the dining hall. In front of them, behind them and on their left side, there are boys all over the table. From time to time, these people turn their eyes on Ye Xuan. They are all full of jealousy.


    Ouyang Peiyun is already well-known in the capital. People who love Ouyang Peiyun don''t know how many, but ye Xuan, dressed in ordinary clothes, is the first one on this road, which makes these young men who wear famous brands and drive luxury cars feel resentful.


    "Excuse me, classmate. Can you give me your position for the time being?"


    The table beside Ye Xuan was still full of jealousy, and a beautiful face appeared in front of them. Although it was not as beautiful as Ouyang Peiyun, it was absolutely a beautiful woman.


    "Su Qingyu?"


    Several people sitting on Ye Xuan''s side were stunned. They didn''t expect that Su Qingyu, the fourth best student of Peking University, would appear in front of them and even take the initiative to talk to them.


    "Oh, yes, of course!"


    Su Qingyu smiles sweetly, and several men beside him are immediately fascinated. They nod to Su Qingyu and quickly give Su Qingyu his place.


    Su Qingyu''s little waist twists and sits on the side of Ye Xuan, which makes Shen Yi look at it curiously.


    Su Qingyu and Shen Yi, who are on the same list as Ouyang Peiyun, are also appreciative.

 Chapter 456

    Su Qingyu is eating while a pair of beautiful eyes fall on Ye Xuan from time to time. However, seeing that ye Xuan doesn''t look at herself, she can''t help feeling slightly disappointed.


    Su Qingyu, of course, saw Ye Xuan here, so he came here specially to find the person on the side of Ye Xuan to change his seat.


    Since that day''s Taohuayuan winery, Su Qingyu has never forgotten this arrogant and powerful young man, Sima Hongzhe, the "Prince" of the capital, who is not even a dreg in front of Ye Xuan.


    Even Xu Zhen''s high status and strength can only bow in front of Ye Xuan. The fierce Qing Dynasty was slaughtered by Ye Xuan in an instant. Who can compare with the young generation of China?


    Sima Hongzhe, who was brilliant before, has been eclipsed in Su Qingyu''s eyes. Ye Xuan is the only one who is willing to give everything to get the man in front of him and become Ye Xuan''s woman.


    After a few minutes, a wonderful and lovely voice came from behind Ye Xuan. He was also looking for someone to give up his seat.


    Shen Yi looked up, and then his eyes were fixed. He was surprised and said, "Sima Ziyun?"


    Sima Ziyun, the second school flower of Beijing University, is a famous talented woman in the capital of China. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and has a gorgeous appearance. Sima Ziyun has numerous pursuers.


    It is said that Sima Ziyun is no longer in the school of Jingcheng University. He has already started to work in his family''s company. But I didn''t expect to meet Sima Ziyun here.


    "Pei Yun, look, that''s my idol - Sima Ziyun!"


    Shen Yi looks a little excited. When she first entered Jingcheng University, Shen Yi was determined to become a girl like Sima Ziyun and become both talented and beautiful.


    "Well, I already know. Don''t be so excited now!"


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles. Ouyang Peiyun takes a look at Sima Ziyun, only to find that Sima Ziyun''s eyes fall on Ye Xuan. Staring at Ye Xuan''s back, the emotion in his eyes is extremely complicated.


    Seems to be a bit unwilling, but also like deep regret, but with a little bit of expectation.


    Sima Ziyun is no longer in the school of Jingcheng University. The reason why he came back to Jingcheng university this time is that Sima Ziyun asked Longshi that ye Xuan was studying in Jingcheng University. Sima Ziyun didn''t know what he wanted to do. He always wanted to come to Jingcheng University and have more contact with Ye Xuan.


    Su Qingyu looks at Sima Ziyun and is surprised. Su Qingyu is also a girl. Can''t he feel Sima Ziyun''s complex feelings for ye Xuan?


    Without waiting for Su Qingyu to think deeply, a beautiful female voice came from the front left of several people.


    "Younger martial brothers, I want to have a meal with you. Can you make it convenient for me?"


    Hearing the sound, the boys sitting at the table raised their heads slightly. At the moment when they looked at the woman, they just felt that their breathing was almost stopped!


    The visitors were dressed in leather clothes, leather trousers, a pair of leather boots, long hair and shawls, with a smile on their face.


    The woman in front of her is noble in her wildness, and also has a kind of awe inspiring and inviolable queen temperament in her nobility.


    "Han... Elder martial sister Han?"


    The men who were sitting did not dare to follow the woman. They quickly stood up and gave their position to the woman.


    Hearing the cry of several boys, Shen Yi can''t help but turn his head and look at it. He is stunned on the spot.


    "Han Yuqi?"


    Shen Yi opens his eyes and looks at the cool woman sitting behind him with a smile.


    This cool and gorgeous woman is almost more famous in the capital than Sima Hongzhe. She is the most famous woman in the capital. Countless heroes and pride in the capital are flocking to her. They just want to make this beauty smile.


    Everyone in China says that if anyone can marry "a dream in the capital", it is definitely a good fortune for that person in his three lifetime.


    It is said that Han Yuqi has left Beijing University to study abroad. Now he even appears in the canteen of Beijing University, which makes Shen Yi feel strange.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the dining hall of Jingcheng university has become very strange. 90% of the eyes are on the corner near the window of the dining hall. Su Qingyu, Sima Ziyun, Ouyang Peiyun and Han Yuqi are the four most beautiful women. They are very eye-catching.


    Among them, only Ye Xuan, a man, was sitting in the middle, making everyone beside him envious and crazy. He wanted to take his place immediately.


    Ouyang Peiyun feels the hostile eyes of the three women around her. Ouyang Peiyun can''t help holding out his hand and pinching Ye Xuan''s arm.


    "Look at you, it''s all your own fault!"


    Ouyang Peiyun can''t help eating. From the eyes of Han Yuqi''s three women, Ouyang Peiyun understands many things, and his sense of crisis is becoming more and more serious.


    "Alas


    Ye Xuan gently shakes his head and helplessly spreads out his hand. Ye Xuan suddenly feels that he is excellent. In fact, it is not a very good thing.


    Shen Yi didn''t notice it at first, but later, Shen Yi found that most of the eyes of Han Yuqi''s three beauties were on Ye Xuan. Shen Yi just woke up.


    Shen Yi stares at Ye Xuan in front of him and becomes very surprised.


    "Are they all because of Ye Xuan?"


    "What is Ye Xuan''s identity?"


    Shen Yi is eating a meal and looking at Ye Xuan with very surprised eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s clothes are very ordinary. He doesn''t have any famous brand clothes or shoes. He wears them casually. Compared with those young masters who are wearing bright clothes, ye Xuan is really inferior.


    But ye Xuan''s face was handsome, much higher than that of any man Shen Yi had ever seen before. His temperament was cool and natural, and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    "It seems that ye Xuan is not so annoying, but what is Ye Xuan''s ability to attract so many goddess level school flowers?"


    Shen Yi can''t figure it out in any case. With such gorgeous women as Sima Ziyun and Han Yuqi, no matter how good the looks on men''s faces are, they can only arouse a little interest in their hearts. How can they attach so much importance to Ye Xuan?


    Sitting not far away from the vote of men to see, the heart is a burst of jealousy.

 Chapter 457

    But in addition to Su Qingyu, Han Yuqi and Sima Ziyun have amazing identities, and they are college students on campus who dare not make mistakes.


    Ouyang Peiyun looks at Ye Xuan bitterly. He looks very unhappy. Ye Xuan can only eat with his head down and smile at Ouyang Peiyun with comfort.


    Finally a meal, Ouyang Peiyun took the initiative to pull Ye Xuan''s arm, but also without a trace to see Sima Ziyun and other three women, it seems that they are vowing their sovereignty.


    "It''s almost time now. I don''t know if I want to go to jiuxuan company for an interview later. Peiyun, let''s go there now."


    Shen Yi straddles Ouyang Peiyun''s left hand and can''t stand the strange atmosphere in the canteen.


    "OK, OK, let''s go there together now."


    Ouyang Peiyun also does not want three equally excellent women to Ye Xuan has been so "covetous", nodded to agree with Shen Yi''s proposal.


    The three of them walked to the door of the dining hall, but just two steps away, Han Yuqi''s long legs in leather boots came straight across, just like that day at the dragon''s house.


    Ye Xuan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Han Yuqi is a woman. Although Ye Xuan did accidentally see some embarrassing things about Han Yuqi in the mountain hot spring when he was a child, now Han Yuqi comes to her door again and again, which has made Ye Xuan impatient with Han Yuqi.


    Who knows, Han Yuqi doesn''t care about ye Xuan and reaches out his jade hand to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Are you Ouyang Peiyun? You are so beautiful


    With a sweet smile, Han Yuqi continued: "Hello, my name is Han Yuqi. I used to be in the same major as you in this school, but now I''m in graduate school. I heard that there is a very beautiful junior sister in our major. I want to come to Beijing University to meet her and make friends with her. Is that ok? "


    Han Yuqi''s attitude is very sincere, with a kind smile, it''s very easy for people to have a good impression on Han Yuqi.


    Ouyang Peiyun is very smart. Of course, he knows that Han Yuqi has a small plan in his heart, but Ouyang Peiyun is also arrogant and thinks he won''t lose to any woman.


    "Hello, elder martial sister Han!"


    Ouyang Peiyun and Han Yuqi shake hands generously. The two top beauties of Jingcheng University stand together. Naturally, the scenery is beautiful, which makes the onlookers marvel.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly grabs Ouyang Peiyun''s hand, puts it down slightly, and looks at Han Yuqi indifferently.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In the dining hall, the audience was shocked. Except for Su Qingyu and other people who knew Ye Xuan''s real identity and ability, the rest of the people around him couldn''t believe their ears.


    Han Yuqi is the goddess of the capital, the lifelong partner of countless heroes in China. When the young generation of China met Han Yuqi, they were all flattering. Even Sima Hongzhe and other top-level young people had to treat Han Yuqi politely. When did they see someone questioning Han Yuqi like this? And still a very impolite appearance.


    Shen Yi is completely stunned. If Sima Ziyun is Shen Yi''s idol, Han Yuqi is Shen Yi''s belief, which is unattainable. But in front of Ye Xuan, these idols or beliefs seem to be nothing but idle things.


    All the people around thought that Han Yuqi would be angry on the spot, but at the next moment, the onlookers almost lost their jaw.


    See the cold Yu Qi slightly spread to spread a hand, a pair of narrow and beautiful Mou son, micro strip a trace of aggrieved look.


    "I just want to get to know this younger martial sister Ouyang Peiyun. On weekdays, I would like to discuss academic issues with her. Are these academic exchanges not allowed?"


    Han Yuqi''s tone and reply shocked the audience once again.


    A dream in the capital -- when did Han Yuqi become so talkative?


    Ye xuansi doesn''t care about Han Yuqi''s look. Ye Xuan pulls Ouyang Peiyun to pass by Han Yuqi. When she passes by, she points her finger at Han Yuqi and says coldly to her.


    "I don''t care what you want to do, don''t worry about Ouyang!"


    After ye Xuan finishes this sentence, ye Xuan leaves with Ouyang Peiyun, leaving only the shocked onlookers in the dining hall.


    In the capital, it is absolutely the first time that they see a young man dare not to give Han Yuqi face, and even say cold words to Han Yuqi, but Han Yuqi has not responded much to this.


    After ye Xuan left, Han Yuqi stood still for a few seconds, and his slender five fingers became a fist.


    "I don''t believe in hanyuqi. With my charm, how can there be men who can''t win, especially Ye Xuan, you stinking hooligan?"


    Han Yuqi slightly deviated, tall and graceful posture, a pair of Queen''s high cold demeanor, extraordinary temperament people dare not look directly at.


    See ye Xuan leave, Sima Ziyun''s eyes become more and more gloomy, and then gently sigh.


    Su Qingyu''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Outside the Capital University, ye Xuan and other three people are sitting in a taxi. Ouyang Peiyun pokes Ye Xuan''s nose in a strange tone and says, "no matter what, he is also a girl. Why are you so fierce when you were talking just now?"


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan raised a joking smile at the corner of his mouth, "do you want me to talk to Han Yuqi in a gentle voice? Well, I remember now. Next time, I will treat her well and find a high-end place to invite Han Yuqi to have coffee! "


    "You dare!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes stare and pinches Ye Xuan''s arm.


    "Oh, dare not, I certainly dare not!"


    Ye Xuan raises his hand to surrender. Ouyang Peiyun nods his head and leans on Ye Xuan.


    Shen Yi, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, can''t help but look back and ask Ye Xuan curiously: "Ye Xuan, Han Yuqi and Sima Ziyun, are they all here for you?"


    "This question, you should ask them a few people, I am not clear about this!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and returned to his usual indifference.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s so great about that?"


    Shen Yi is very angry. Shen Yi is already secretly guessing that ye Xuan must be talking a lot. With his handsome appearance, he has some ambiguous relationship with Sima Ziyun.


    Shen Yi spits at Ye Xuan fiercely in the heart a few mouthfuls, more and more disdain to Ye Xuan this kind of person.

 Chapter 458

    About 20 minutes later, ye Xuansan got off the bus at jiuxuan company branch in inner ring of Beijing.


    Looking at the magnificent commercial building of jiuxuan company, Shen Yi''s heart is a sudden.


    "If I can work in a place like jiuxuan company in the future, I think it''s very tall!"


    Ouyang Peiyun also has a trace of yearning. Although Ouyang Peiyun''s father has a lot of assets, compared with jiuxuan company, Ouyang Peiyun''s father is much lower than jiuxuan company. The branch assets of a jiuxuan company are probably much stronger than those of Ouyang Peiyun''s father and the whole company.


    Ye Xuan is still that indifferent appearance, followed Ouyang Peiyun and Shen Yi into the hall of jiuxuan company.


    Jiuxuan company''s front desk lady with a professional smile, patiently answers Shen Yi''s questions.


    Under the guidance of Shen Yi, the three finally came to the planning department on the fourth floor of jiuxuan company building.


    Just entering the gate of jiuxuan company''s planning department, Shen Yi sees Lu Zhiyun standing in the office of the planning department, where there are more than ten employees of the planning department.


    Lu Zhiyun commands the staff of the planning department in an orderly way. He has the air of instructing a thousand rivers and mountains. Shen Yi can''t help but be fascinated by such extraordinary bearing.


    Lu Zhiyun, this is the real style of successful people!


    Shen Yi takes a look at Ye Xuan who doesn''t care about this. Shen Yi really thinks that the more two people compare, the bigger the gap becomes. How can Ouyang Peiyun like Ye Xuan?


    After finishing the assignment, Lu Zhiyun suddenly looks up and sees Ye Xuan and other three people. He is very happy.


    "Sister Ouyang, how many of you are here?"


    Lu Zhiyun warmly welcomed him.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Lu, we are here for an interview now!"


    Shen Yi smiles sweetly and shows some ambiguous meaning to Lu Zhiyun. Shen Yi''s family is ordinary and can barely be regarded as well-off. If she can find a boyfriend like Lu Zhiyun, it will be a great blessing for Shen Yi.


    With Ouyang Peiyun on his side, Lu Zhiyun didn''t show any difference. He stretched out his arm and made a gesture for three people.


    "You first sit in the office and have a rest. I''ll ask my subordinates to pour you a glass of water. The interview of the planning department will start soon!"


    Ouyang Peiyun and Lu Zhiyun thank each other. Then they go to the reception desk and sit down. Ye Xuan is about to catch up. Lu Zhiyun suddenly turns cold and stops in front of Ye Xuan.


    "I''m really sorry, planning department doesn''t welcome you here, please go out now!"


    As soon as Lu Zhiyun spoke, Ouyang Peiyun''s face changed, and the smile on his face had completely dissipated.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Lu Zhiyun faintly, as if looking at a mole ant climbing on the ground.


    "You say I''m not welcome here?" Ye Xuan grinned, "I can go to the whole building of jiuxuan company wherever I want. Even if the president of your jiuxuan company branch sees me, he should treat me respectfully. You say I''m not welcome here. Where do you get the qualification and courage?"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is not big, but people in the office can hear it clearly. For a moment, all the people look at Lu Zhiyun and ye Xuan, and they are all stunned.


    Jiuxuan company''s extraordinary position and influence have spread all over the world. The president of a branch of jiuxuan company is enough to sit on the same level with the directors of those big international listed groups. Ye Xuan is just a student dressed like an ordinary man, and he even tells Lu Zhiyun such a big story, These employees in jiuxuan company almost didn''t laugh.


    Shen Yi also shakes his head. Ye Xuan talks a few words behind his back and brags. It''s OK to just earn some lip service. When he arrives at someone else''s jiuxuan company, he can still keep such a big mouth. Shen Yi really thinks that ye Xuan is hopeless.


    Lu Zhiyun sneered and said: "smelly boy, I tell you, even if you want to brag, please go outside jiuxuan company to brag. This is jiuxuan company, and all the others are not welcome by our employees of jiuxuan company!"


    "If you don''t want to go out of jiuxuan company by yourself, I can ask the security guard of jiuxuan company to invite you out!"


    Before, at Jingcheng University, Lu Zhiyun was suppressed by Ye Xuan''s physique and momentum. Now when he comes to jiuxuan company, Lu Zhiyun immediately becomes the master of the company, and feels that he is determined to eat ye Xuan.


    Originally thought that ye Xuan will recognize counsels in front of him, who knows Ye Xuan, is still that indifferent appearance.


    "You try?"


    Lu Zhiyun said, but also a step forward.


    "Xuan, don''t


    Ouyang Peiyun runs up and grabs Ye Xuan''s hand, for fear that ye Xuan will be furious with Lu Zhiyun in the company.


    Ouyang Peiyun turned his head and said to Lu Zhiyun with a cold face: "Lu Xuechang, my boyfriend came to interview with jiuxuan company today. If jiuxuan company doesn''t welcome my girlfriend, then I won''t attend the interview of jiuxuan company. We will leave here now!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s words are very firm.


    Shen Yigang ran out and saw Ouyang Peiyun, so he went straight into Ouyang Peiyun''s arms. His whole body was shivering and looked scared.


    "Shen Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ouyang Peiyun asks Shen Yi in a startled voice.


    Shen Yi tears, hands trembling pointing to the direction of the planning department office.


    "He... He just insulted me!"


    Xia Hanyu rushes out of the door in a rage. On her greasy and ugly face, there is a clear and slender five finger print.


    Xia Hanyu''s face is angry, pointing at Shen Yi and swearing.


    "I touched you just now, because I think highly of you. Just because you haven''t graduated from University, you want to be a planner of jiuxuan company. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Since you want to be chaste, get out of jiuxuan company. If you want to be a planner, you''d better be obedient to me!"


    Xia Hanyu looks confident and fearless. The reason why Xia Hanyu chooses to let Shen Yi go in first is that Shen Yi''s family is relatively weak according to Shen Yi''s dress, and Shen Yi doesn''t have a male companion, so she thinks Shen Yi should be better.


    Who thought that Shen Yi''s reaction was beyond Xia Hanyu''s imagination. Xia Hanyu just touched Shen Yi''s shoulder and was slapped directly by Shen Yi.


    "You are shameless!"


    Shen Yi sobs, but Ouyang Peiyun looks at Xia Hanyu angrily.

 Chapter 459

    "We are here to apply for a job in jiuxuan company. Why do you treat Shen Yi like this?"


    Ouyang Peiyun looks at Shen Yi crying, and his anger becomes stronger and stronger.


    "It''s a joke. How can I get the position of planner without paying some price? I''m the boss in the planning department of jiuxuan company. If you want to be a planner, you should be honest and quiet. If you don''t want to be a planner, you should leave as soon as possible! "


    At this time, Lu Zhiyun stood aside, silent and silent. The rest of the staff in the planning department of jiuxuan company were also working hard, pretending that they didn''t see or hear anything.


    "Oh? I hear you''re the head of the planning department? "


    Ye Xuan finally slowly stood up and looked at Xia Hanyu with a bit of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Of course


    Xia Hanyu is very arrogant. In jiuxuan company, Xia Hanyu borrows her power and relationship in the planning department. She doesn''t know how many female employees of jiuxuan company she has got. Every female employee can only choose to swallow her anger for the sake of her own work, which makes Xia Han more and more unscrupulous.


    Today, Xia Hanyu rarely sees such a young female college student as Shen Yi. Of course, Xia Hanyu''s heart is restless.


    "Bang!"


    When Xia Hanyu raises her head, she suddenly feels a pain in her lower abdomen. Xia Hanyu''s fat body directly knocks over several desks in the office.


    "What I hate most is who is so arrogant in front of me!"


    Ye Xuan took back his right foot, a indifferent appearance.


    This moment happened, so that the rest of the planning department of jiuxuan company were all stunned. Before I saw that the silent boy was quiet. No one thought that when the boy started, he was so violent.


    Lu Zhiyun swallows his saliva. He reluctantly recovers himself and runs to help Xia Hanyu.


    "Are you all right, Minister?"


    Xia Hanyu rubs her painful abdomen and looks angry.


    "How dare you hit me? Go and ask the company''s security guard to come and repair this boy. Go and call the company''s security guard to me! "


    Xia Hanyu roars repeatedly, and the staff of the planning department have already called to contact the company''s security.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t care about it and goes to Xia Hanyu step by step.


    "Which hand was that?"


    Ye Xuan glanced at Shen Yi. Shen Yi Leng for a moment, and then he regained some sense.


    "Right... Right hand!"


    As soon as Shen Yi''s voice falls, Xia Hanyu is directly kicked over by Ye Xuan, and then ye Xuan steps on Xia Hanyu''s wrist and elbow.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came out, accompanied by Xia Hanyu''s howl, the whole planning department office people can''t help but take a breath.


    "This..."


    No one thought that ye Xuan not only dares to beat Xia Hanyu, but also dares to directly scrap Xia Hanyu''s hand?


    "Ah


    Xia Hanyu howls and rolls in pain. Xia Hanyu always treats herself with dignity. When did she experience the extreme pain of breaking her hand? The cold sweat on Xia Hanyu''s face flows down, and she looks at Ye Xuan in horror.


    Ye Xuan stands in front of Xia Hanyu very casually. The sound of footsteps outside the office comes gradually. They are more than 20 jiuxuan company security guards with batons.


    Seeing so many security guards from jiuxuan company come over, Shen Yi can''t help but be surprised and begin to worry about ye Xuan.


    "This man is a heinous murderer who hurt the employees in the company. Arrest this man for me!"


    Xia Hanyu, struggling with severe pain in her abdomen and right hand, yells at the security guard.


    More than 20 security guards, looking at Ye Xuan as an ordinary teenager, are planning to fight ye Xuan, but there is a shout behind the security guard.


    "Stop, what''s going on here?"


    It was three men and one woman, all wearing custom-made high-end suits, who were walking towards the group with a strong expression of surprise on their faces.


    As soon as the four of them arrived at jiuxuan company, they heard the unusual riot in the planning department, so they came to the planning department to see what was going on.


    In that crowd, ye Xuan stands alone. In the face of more than a dozen fierce security guards, ye Xuan is still so indifferent to everything.


    Ouyang Peiyun doesn''t worry. Ye Xuan is an invincible ye mietian. Even if there are several times more security here, how can ye Xuan be hurt?


    The four quickly came to have a look, and their faces changed slightly.


    Xia Hanyu falls to the ground, her right hand droops powerlessly, completely deformed, which makes them unable to bear to continue to watch.


    The four of them have the same level as Xia Hanyu. On weekdays, they get along well with Xia Hanyu, but now Xia Hanyu is as miserable as a dead dog.


    "Did you do it?"


    Among them, a middle-aged man with a royal blue tie looks at Ye Xuan and asks him in a cold voice.


    "I did it. Why don''t you believe it? Do you want to end up with him? "


    The middle-aged man''s eyes, can''t help but back a big step.


    No one thought that ye Xuan was so arrogant at this moment!


    "Peiyun, what should I do now? Ye Xuan is in trouble because of me!"


    Shen Yi is really flustered at this time. Although Shen Yi doesn''t look up to Ye Xuan, ye Xuan always does it to Xia Hanyu because of Shen Yi, which makes Shen Yi very anxious.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about ye Xuan!"


    Ouyang Peiyun gently shakes his head. With Ye Xuan''s ability, I''m afraid no one can embarrass Ye Xuan in this world. What''s more, there is the great influence of the dragon family in Beijing. Even if it''s as strong as jiuxuan company, we should take into account the face of the dragon family in Beijing.


    The youngest of the four came out of the crowd. She was the director of marketing department of jiuxuan company, about 25 or 6 years old. Ye xuanleng of the women''s team cheered: "do you know where this place is? This is jiuxuan company. It''s not the place where you market hooligans try to be brave and fierce! "


    "If you hurt the internal staff of jiuxuan company today, you must give an account to minister Xia, and immediately inform the relevant departments to come here to deal with it. Don''t try to escape!"


    The other three men were standing in a row with the woman, and they all looked like they shared a common hatred with Ye Xuan. The security guards behind them all sneered. How could they run away with so many people here and just one student?

 Chapter 460

    Facing countless eyes, ye Xuan calmly takes out a cigarette from his pocket and lights it.


    "Don''t try to escape? What a joke! No matter where I am, I naturally want to go. Who has the ability to keep me


    "And don''t hurt the internal staff of jiuxuan company. I just demolished the whole jiuxuan company. The president of your company didn''t dare to talk nonsense to me. What qualifications do you have when you come to talk to me like this?"


    Ye Xuan a face of disdain, words, to their several people''s attitude is not polite.


    The crowd around Ye Xuan couldn''t help looking at each other. They all thought that ye Xuan must be crazy.


    This jiuxuan company is not a small and deceitful company. It''s a world-famous jiuxuan company. Who has the courage to tear down a branch of jiuxuan company?


    "Well, it''s really empty talk. I can see so many ignorant and arrogant young people like you!"


    The female director of jiuxuan company, with a strong mockery on her face, sneered at Ye Xuan and said, "today, we need to teach you that you have to pay a heavy price for your behavior."


    "Arrest this man and send him to the police station!"


    With a wave of the female director''s hand, the security guards behind are ready to rush up.


    At this time, a Zhongzheng, dignified male voice sounded outside the office of the planning department.


    "You all give me immediately stop, in nine Xuan company''s interior unexpectedly make such, become what system?"


    In the office of the planning department, people turned around in horror, and saw a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes, with a dignified face standing outside the office. Behind the middle-aged man was a group of people. It seemed that they were also in a very high position.


    See the door of the office of the planning department, the female director of the marketing department who mocks Ye Xuan immediately smiles.


    "President ~"


    The female director of the marketing department had a smile on her face, but the middle-aged man standing outside the door was expressionless and chose to ignore the female director.


    The middle-aged man drove straight in. The employees of jiuxuan company who were present seemed that the middle-aged man all stood up with tacit understanding and looked respectful.


    "Good president!"


    This middle-aged man is Qiao Mingzheng, President of the capital branch of jiuxuan company.


    Seeing Qiao Mingzheng''s appearance, Xia Hanyu suddenly shows an extremely aggrieved look and runs to Qiao Mingzheng.


    "President Qiao, this son of a bitch just tried to be a murderer in our jiuxuan company, and he has directly abolished my right hand. You must make the decision for me!"


    Xia Hanyu is well aware that Qiao Mingzheng has always attached great importance to the collective interests of jiuxuan company, especially the internal interests of jiuxuan company.


    Let Qiao Mingzheng deal with this matter in person, ye Xuan''s end must be more miserable than now. It''s too easy to deal with an ordinary student in Beijing University by Qiao Mingzheng''s means.


    "Now stand aside and shut your mouth for me!"


    Qiao Mingzheng, who has always been upright, gives Xia Hanyu a cold drink, and his tone of voice is not good.


    Shen Yi was completely stunned. Shen Yi never thought that this incident was so big. Qiao Mingzheng, the president of jiuxuan branch, who was very difficult to meet on weekdays, came.


    "It''s over!"


    Shen Yi''s heart has completely sunk, and he feels more and more guilty and remorseful towards Ye Xuan.


    Qiao Ming is turning his head, looking up and down at Ye Xuan, his eyes gradually become suspicious.


    Qiao Ming is swallowing saliva, suddenly from the suit pocket wallet out of a color photo.


    Qiao Mingzheng raises the photo over his eyes, and carefully compares it with Ye Xuan in front of him. Qiao Mingzheng''s pupils suddenly dilate.


    "Brother ye?"


    Qiao Mingzheng''s voice trembled slightly. He asked Ye Xuan in front of him in disbelief.


    "Brother ye?"


    All the employees of jiuxuan company are stunned. After working in jiuxuan company for so long, Qiao Mingzheng has always been vigorous and resolute. He has a strict attitude towards everyone. How could these employees ever see Qiao Mingzheng so timid?


    What''s more, "Ye Ge" has never been heard of by these employees.


    "Oh? You know me? "


    Ye Xuan is a little curious. When the president of jiuxuan company comes out, ye Xuan plans to call Tianshuo and ask Tianshuo to arrange these trivial things. However, Qiao Mingzheng directly recognizes his identity.


    Ye Xuan''s identity has always been very secret. How did Qiao Ming recognize his identity?


    "Brother ye, it''s really you!"


    Qiao Ming is full of surprise, strides to Ye Xuan''s side, slightly bows to Ye Xuan, a pair of accompanied by a supreme figure.


    Qiao Mingzheng''s picture in PI Jia is exactly the picture of Ye Xuan. It''s all because of Tian Shuo''s comprehensive arrangement for them.


    Tianshuo is worried that some senior staff of jiuxuan company don''t know what ye Xuan looks like and have a conflict with Ye Xuan, which may lead to any adverse consequences. Therefore, Tianshuo specially sends a photo of Ye Xuan to each person in charge above the level of branch manager of jiuxuan company, so that they can take a look at it, so as not to know ye Xuan when they see him.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to the capital branch of the company. I''m really surprised. Brother ye, why didn''t you say that earlier? I''ll arrange everything in the company to meet you!"


    Qiao Ming is bowing and fawning on Ye Xuan. This scene shows that the employees of jiuxuan company around him are all surprised, and their eyes almost stare out directly.


    Qiao Mingzheng, the president of the capital branch of jiuxuan company, flatters a Beijing University student in ordinary clothes, as if he is facing a very respected elder. How can this be possible?


    The female director who mocked Ye Xuan immediately turned pale, as if she had swallowed hundreds of flies in an instant. At the moment, the female director could not say a word.


    Xia Hanyu is completely shocked, Leng in the side, at a loss.


    Shen Yi rubs his eyes and thinks that he is worried too much. What hallucination appears. Shen Yi''s heart is more shocked than ever.


    "You don''t have to be so troublesome. I didn''t want to come here before. Today I''m just accompanying my girlfriend and her roommate for an interview."


    "However, it seems that the quality of the staff in the capital branch of jiuxuan company is not very good!"


    Ye Xuan looks at Qiao Mingzheng with a smile. Qiao Mingzheng is in a cold sweat and almost kneels down to Ye Xuan on the spot.

 Chapter 461

    Qiao Ming is too clear about the identity of Ye Xuan. Mr. Ye of Jiangnan province is an expert in the field of cultivating immortals. It''s as easy to kill people as a chicken. He can overpower a province in Jiangnan province. The whole jiuxuan company is his asset.


    If ye Xuan is not happy, Qiao Mingzheng''s position as the division president of jiuxuan company will be ruined.


    When thinking of this, Qiao Mingzheng suddenly drinks angrily and turns his head to stare at Xia Hanyu.


    "Xia Hanyu, what''s going on?"


    The rest of the staff are silent, but Xia Hanyu is frightened and shivering by Qiao Mingzheng''s glare.


    "President, I..."


    Xia Hanyu hesitates for a long time, but she can''t tell why in front of Qiao Mingzheng.


    On one side, Lu Zhiyun is in the tremor of Ye Xuan''s amazing change from the earth to the sky. Seeing this shocking scene, Lu Zhiyun suddenly feels that it is an excellent opportunity.


    "The president, in fact, is like this. Today, ye GE''s girlfriend and her roommate come to the planning department for an interview. Xia Hanyu says that he is personally responsible for the interview, but Xia Hanyu seems to have done something dirty in the process of the interview!"


    Qiao Mingzheng hears the speech and looks in the direction of Ouyang Peiyun and Shen Yi. When Qiao Mingzheng sees Shen Yi''s face full of tears, he suddenly understands and his face becomes more heavy.


    "Xia Hanyu, you are a heinous beast. You are not qualified to be an employee of jiuxuan company. I''ll give you an hour, and then I''ll roll up my bags and go away!"


    Qiao Mingzheng then turned to Lu Zhiyun and said, "you go to transfer the monitoring in Xia Hanyu''s office to me as evidence of Xia Hanyu''s rudeness to this young lady, and you should be severely punished for this kind of behavior!"


    Xia Hanyu''s face turns pale, and it''s hard to believe the current scene. Before, Xia Hanyu still felt that he had the chance to win and control all the situations. But in just a few minutes, Xia Hanyu has become a lost dog, and even has to face a trial?


    Lu Zhiyun quickly sent the monitoring collection of the office to Qiao Mingzheng. The whole office of the planning department kept silent, but ye Xuan still stood smartly and puffed out a cigarette ring.


    "Brother ye, do you have any dissatisfaction


    Qiao Ming is a pair of careful appearance, ask a way to Ye Xuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just had a good fight!"


    Ye Xuan spread out his hand, and suddenly casually pointed to Lu Zhiyun.


    "By the way, what''s the way... This guy, I''m very pleased with him and let him go with his salary!"


    Lu Zhiyun''s face turns black. A few minutes ago, Lu Zhiyun thought he could bring Xia Hanyu down. He could remove the word "Vice" from his head in the planning department. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan suddenly had such a heartless hand.


    Lu Zhiyun looks at Qiao Mingzheng with the last glimmer of hope. Qiao Mingzheng''s face doesn''t change. He nods and says, "all follow Ye GE''s orders. From today on, there will be no such person in the capital branch of jiuxuan company."


    Lu Zhiyun''s eyes were dark, and he almost fainted.


    Ye Xuan put out the smoke and pointed to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "This is my girlfriend. I''d like to arrange a relaxed and suitable position for her in jiuxuan company. Let her have a little experience. Oh, and her roommate, you can also arrange it together. It''s better for them to work in the same place!"


    "No matter whether she does well or not, I don''t want her to be wronged in jiuxuan company. If she wants to do something, you must give her full support. Even if she wants to compensate the whole jiuxuan company, it doesn''t matter!"


    "If she is not happy in jiuxuan company, you should know the consequences!"


    Countless employees in jiuxuan company are thrilled, and many female employees in jiuxuan company can''t help but feel jealous.


    Ye Xuan is so kind to his girlfriend. To be ye Xuan''s girlfriend is a great blessing. He can compensate the whole jiuxuan company without blinking an eye. How much money and courage do you have?


    Ye Xuan''s voice is very indifferent, but it sounds like a burst of thunder in Qiao Mingzheng''s mouth.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ye. I will arrange all this. I will!"


    Qiao Mingzheng only nods his head, which dares to disobey Ye Xuan.


    "Well, that''s it for the time being. I''ll take my girlfriend back first. There are their phone numbers on the data. You can set a time and ask them to report to jiuxuan company. If it''s OK, don''t bother me!"


    After ye Xuan finishes, he pulls Ouyang Peiyun out of the company, while Shen Yi follows them in a daze. He is shocked by Ye Xuan.


    Before ye Xuan''s words, Shen Yi completely took it as ye Xuan''s boasting and blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatantly blatant.


    This kind of means is too shocking.


    Shen Yi to now, only to find his previous view is how ridiculous, Ouyang Peiyun beautiful matchless, Lanxin Huizhi, Ouyang Peiyun selected man, how can it be worse?


    This man must be the dragon of man and the supreme figure of heaven.


    After ye Xuan left, Qiao Mingzheng wiped his sweat hard, and his fear gradually disappeared.


    Next to the female director of the marketing department forced down his heart for ye Xuan''s fear, carefully asked Qiao Mingzheng.


    "President, brother ye... What is his status? Even you respect him so much?"


    Qiao Ming is scanning all the people present, said harshly: "you all give me a good memory, no matter in any occasion to see brother ye, give me to maintain a respectful attitude, you these people now eat every meal, give you every salary, are from brother Ye''s hand!"


    Jiuxuan company''s staff has not responded, Qiao Mingzheng then threw out a shocking words.


    "The whole jiuxuan company belongs to brother Ye!"


    The audience was silent, and the expression on each employee''s face suddenly solidified.


    Out of the branch of jiuxuan company, Ouyang Peiyun suddenly kisses Ye Xuan gently on his side face.


    "The Xuan of my family is really wonderful!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes are crystal clear, and the man he loves deeply brings him different surprises again and again.

 Chapter 462

    "Of course, I, ye Xuan, am the strongest man in the world!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t feel embarrassed. He pointed to himself and naturally said to Ouyang Peiyun.


    Shen Yi on one side seems to be more restrained than before. Shen Yi looks at Ye Xuan quietly, and then lowers his head in shame. He is very ashamed of Ye Xuan.


    Before, Shen Yi despised Ye Xuan, but in the end, all the arrogant words that ye Xuan said before turned into reality. Ye Xuan helped Shen Yi recover the grievances that she met, which was more painful than beating Shen Yi in the face.


    "Thank you very much, ye Xuan."


    Shen Yi suddenly whispered to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t respond very much. Ye Xuan took Ouyang Peiyun and replied indifferently: "you don''t need to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank Ouyang. I''ll help you this time just because you are Ouyang''s roommate."


    Shen Yi bites red lips lightly, and a very uncomfortable feeling rises in his heart, which is very strong.


    Ouyang Peiyun saw that Shen Yi''s face was not right, so he said with a smile: "Shen Yi, let''s go to the school library to read books in the afternoon, don''t let this guy go with us!"


    Shen Yi can only nod his head in a muddle, and his mood becomes complex and difficult to understand. The sharp contrast with before makes Shen Yi hard to accept for a while.


    Ye Xuan smiles, but he is not dissatisfied with this. When they pass a corner of the street, ye Xuan suddenly changes his eyes and strides out, blocking Ouyang and Peiyun.


    See a huge fire suddenly fell from the sky, looks very abrupt, and the speed of the fire is very fast, Ouyang Peiyun two people have not found anything, ye Xuan has a blow.


    "Bang!"


    After the fire fell, it was bombarded by Ye Xuan''s fist power and smashed into countless small flames. Most of the small flames dissipated in the air, but there was still a little flame falling in the garbage can beside the three people, which immediately caused a violent explosion. The garbage can on the roadside was blown apart in an instant.


    Ouyang Peiyun and Shen Yi were startled. Ye Xuan felt a little bit and tilted his head slightly. He said to Ouyang Peiyun, "Ouyang Peiyun, you two, take a taxi and go back to school now!"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s voice fell, he stamped down on the ground with his feet, and suddenly rose to the sky. Then he saw only a remnant shadow disappearing in the sky for the first time.


    "This..."


    Shen Yidun''s eyes were wide open, looking at the blue sky, and his heart was shocked. He was almost surprised to see a ghost.


    Ye Xuan soared to the sky with unparalleled speed. Is this what human beings can do?


    Ouyang Peiyun pulls the shocked Shen Yi into a taxi. He doesn''t mean to disobey Ye Xuan and returns directly to Beijing University.


    "Peiyun, ye Xuan... What is his identity?"


    Back at the gate of Jingcheng University, Shen Yi recovered, and the deep shock in his pupils almost came out of his eyes.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles and whispers to Shen Yi: "for us ordinary people, he... Is God!"


    "The invincible God of war!"


    In the distant sky, a flaming fire was flying away. It was very fast. Behind the fire, there was a figure who could only see the shadow. It was only about 10 meters away from the fire.


    The fire group and the figure flew through many mountains and forests. Finally, they landed in a remote mountain.


    The burning fire just touched the ground, which immediately caused a continuous explosion. A circle of ground around the fire was completely burned up by the flames. Then a female figure was seen standing in the fire, looking slim and slender.


    There were two small flames rising in the hands of the woman, as if they were her own children. In her hands, she was very obedient and obedient. Around the woman, she had no shoes on, and her jade feet were slightly exposed. There was a big flame on the sole of her feet, which lifted her completely. It looked very magical.


    Ye Xuan, dressed in a white shirt, falls to the ground in front of the woman. Ye Xuan looks at the woman completely surrounded by the fire in front of her, and her voice is still very indifferent.


    "You dare to attack me with fire just now. Are you looking for death?"


    "Cluck, cluck..."


    The woman who controls the fire group is a standard Oriental woman''s face, soft and beautiful, but her long hair is bright red.


    "Everyone in the world says that ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is extremely lethal. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation."


    "I am such a charming and charming beauty. As a man, are you willing to kill me?"


    The woman''s lips open and close, red lips with a huge charm, the voice sounds crisp soft, let people listen to it again difficult to extricate themselves.


    "In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there are only enemies and friends, not men and women!"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his finger and said, "since you dare to come to see me ye mietian in person today, you are ready to be completely killed by me!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice just fell, two fists already clenched.


    The woman standing in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes is full of blazing breath. Ye Xuan can''t feel the slightest sign of controlling the blazing flames around her. It''s like... The flames around her are created out of thin air, and are freely controlled by this woman.


    Ye Xuan didn''t expect that in this world, besides himself, there are also immortal practitioners who can control the power of fire so easily.


    "Please calm down, young lady. I''m not here to fight with you. The fire in the city just now is just a signal that I want to talk with you. It''s not a sneak attack on you, right?"


    The woman gently waved her hand and said with a smile to Ye Xuan.


    "Make an appointment with me?" Ye Xuan was still indifferent, and then said, "it''s OK to talk with ye mietian, but you should first report your name and let me see if you are qualified to talk with me. If I''m satisfied with my life, I can not kill you for a while!"


    The woman who manipulated the fire turned her palm slightly, and the fire around her body began to roll like a flexible fire snake, and wound around the woman''s arm.

 Chapter 463

    "I''m not as famous as the invincible God of war in xiuxianjie!"


    "I used to be the second in the international immortal cultivation list. Unfortunately, because the unbeaten God of war had a strong record in the first battle of Baijin, I jumped to the first in the international immortal cultivation list. Now... I can only retreat to the third in the list!"


    Ye Xuan smell speech, immediately eyebrow up slightly pick.


    "Oh? Gong Yitong, goddess of flame


    Ye Xuan got the news from Liu Jiangxu that he was once the first and second in the international list of cultivating immortals. The one who originally ranked second in the international list of cultivating immortals was gong Yitong, an immortal who manipulated the flame extremely. This immortal can coexist with the flame. The flame Gong Yitong released once burned a mountain, and it was extremely powerful, Therefore, Gong Yitong is called "goddess of fire".


    However, since the first World War of Bai Jin, ye Xuan has been ranked first in the international Xiuxian combat power list. He originally ranked first and second in the list, so he can only want to be second and third in the back row.


    Gong Yitong''s voice was slightly charming, and she said with a smile to Ye Xuan: "unexpectedly, ye mietian, the invincible God of war, even knows the name of the little girl in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s a great honor for the little girl!"


    Ye Xuan looks at Gong Yitong indifferently and says coldly, "come on, what can I talk to ye mietian? Remember, I never like to hear people talk nonsense


    The smile in Gong Yitong''s eyes suddenly dissipated. Suddenly, she took out a piece of black paper from her arms, which was printed with a row of gilded characters.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, I, Gong Yitong, come to China this time to invite the invincible God of war to join our organization!"


    Ye Xuan grinned: "are you also someone who killed the temple?"


    "It seems that after I killed you last time and killed the six supreme lords in the temple, it''s not enough to make you feel pain in killing the temple!"


    Gong Yitong waved her hand, and then said proudly, "I am not the one who killed the temple. A small temple is not qualified to be compared with our organization."


    "What I represent now is the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals!"


    Ye Xuanmu guangyining, said: "international Xiuxian people''s court?"


    "Yes, we only accept the world''s top immortals practitioners among the international immortals practitioners adjudication center!"


    "The international Xiuxian people''s court is a yardstick of the international Xiuxian world. If you join our international Xiuxian people''s court, you can become the judge in the court and have the power to punish any Xiuxian people in the world!"


    "The low level of killing the temple is not qualified to be compared with the judgment of our international cultivators!"


    Gong Yitong is very confident. The International Institute for the cultivation of immortals is powerful in the world. There are many experts in the field. Any expert in the cultivation of immortals is at the level of immortal saint. Everyone can become the judge of the international cultivation of immortals. He has a very high status. No matter where he goes in the world, he can enjoy the treatment of an emperor.


    Gong believes Ye Xuan will be very interested in this.


    After pondering for a few seconds, ye Xuan slowly opened his mouth and said to Gong Yitong, "I don''t care how strong your international immortal cultivation Institute is, and no matter how you compare with the killing temple, but I, ye mietian, tell you!"


    "Although this world is so big, no organization or force is qualified to make me ye mietian condescend!"


    "I once said this to the people who killed the temple, but they are dead now!"


    Gong Yitong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her heart was a little surprised. Then she said, "is the God of war unbeaten... Unwilling?"


    Ye Xuan gave Gong Yitong a joking smile and said, "don''t you understand what I just said?"


    There was a trace of anger in Gong Yitong''s eyes, but when Gong Yitong thought of the instructions of several supreme immortals, she immediately restrained her deep anger.


    "Well, ye mietian is ye mietian. She is really proud. I really admire her!"


    Gong Yitong''s voice turned, and then said: "since the invincible God of war does not want to join our adjudication office, the people in our adjudication office are not reluctant, but I have a piece of advice, I must bring it to you!"


    "A word of advice?" Ye Xuan said coldly, "what advice?"


    Gong Yitong put the black paper with gold characters into her arms, and her voice became slightly cold.


    "In the world of cultivating immortals, there is a system. The unbeaten God of war is indeed the most powerful one in cultivating immortals, ranking first in the international list of cultivating immortals. But... Don''t think that you can ignore some rules of the world of cultivating immortals."


    "Although the international immortal cultivation battle power list is very authoritative, I don''t know how many immortal cultivation experts are not included in this list at all. The number of immortal cultivation experts who are superior to this list in our international immortal cultivation adjudication office is absolutely no less than the number of hands. I hope that after the defeat of the God of war, don''t be too high-profile, and you''d better leave a line for others!"


    "If the invincible God of war doesn''t listen to our advice, then one day, the master of cultivating immortals in our International Institute of cultivating immortals will come out, and I''m afraid it will wipe out a genius of cultivating immortals. That''s what Gong Yitong doesn''t want to see!"


    Gong Yitong said, looking at Ye Xuan with a smile, waiting for ye Xuan''s reaction.


    "Ha ha!" The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth stirred up Sen Han''s sneer, "this is your advice, rather than... Your warning?"


    Gong Yitong didn''t explain. She nodded her head and said, "if you want to understand me like this, you can do it!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Xuan suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs.


    "It''s the first time that ye mietian has heard such a ridiculous warning since he was born in the world of cultivating immortals."


    "My ye mietian always does things at will. When do I need others to restrain and instruct me?"


    "What is the verdict of the international cultivator? If you want to come, ye mietian is waiting for you at any time! "


    Ye Xuan drinks to Gong Yitong repeatedly, and the sound of full of middle spirit shakes all the earth around him.


    Gong Yitong kept sneering: "it''s arrogant!"


    But Gong Yitong didn''t show it, just smile slightly convergence, said: "since the invincible God of war thinks highly of himself, that''s good! It''s a long time to come. The adjudication office and you will meet again one day! "


    Gong Yitong is about to leave, but ye Xuan suddenly steps forward and is indifferent to Gong Yitong.


    "Who said you could go now?"


    Gong Yitong''s eyes, can''t help but with a trace of surprise, said: "the invincible God of war, but just said not to kill a little girl."

 Chapter 464

    "You''re a man, don''t you want to eat a little girl''s words?"


    Ye Xuan gently shakes his head and grins at Gong Yitong.


    "I just said I would not kill you, but I didn''t say you could leave China intact!"


    "Is it?"


    Gong Yitong''s steps stop, a pair of beautiful eyes keep flashing.


    "The unbeaten God of war means..."


    Gong Yitong''s eyes gradually cold, with a bone chilling.


    "Hum, since you dare to warn me ye mietian just now, you must leave something here before you leave!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice falls down, and he shoots out towards Gong Yitong''s figure.


    Gong Yitong''s eyes, ye Xuan was still 50 meters away, in an instant, he was in front of himself, and his fists full of internal power had already burst out.


    "It''s so fast!"


    Gong Yitong''s heart can''t help a burst of astonishment, ye Xuan''s fist has hit Gong Yitong''s delicate body.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan''s step is a pause, with a rare surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s fist actually penetrates Gong Yitong''s body directly, but he has no sense of exertion.


    "Cluck, cluck!"


    Gong Yitong''s laughter came. Gong Yitong stood in front of Ye Xuan and did not move. Although Gong Yitong''s stomach was broken, there was no blood flowing on her body. Instead, she was tightly wrapped by the blazing fire.


    "Invincible God of war, although you are very good at cultivating immortals, it seems that... You can''t beat me!"


    Gong Yitong laughs at Ye Xuan. There is a flash of cold light in her eyes. She cuts her hand towards Ye Xuan''s neck.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan tilts his head slightly. Gong Yitong cuts through Ye Xuan''s face with the palm of endless flame. Ye Xuan''s fist retracts and swivels in the same place. He reaches Gong Yitong''s side and sweeps out quickly.


    "Shua!"


    Strong leg wind rages around, and most of Gong''s body is swept into nothingness by Ye Xuan. Gong''s left body disappears, but ye Xuan is still surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    For the first time, ye Xuan felt that he had encountered a very absurd thing. He had been wandering in the immortal world for thousands of years, and he had never seen such strange things.


    Because the strength of Ye Xuan''s foot bumped into the barren mountain behind Gong Yitong. The strong strength cracked the mountain, but Gong Yitong''s body grew up again little by little in the blazing fire, and then became undamaged.


    "Invincible God of war, maybe I Gong Yitong can''t beat you, but you can''t hurt my body!"


    Gong Yitong''s whole body is full of flames, and her jade hands are spread forward. Gong''s whole body is completely covered by the burning flames, and she smiles at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan takes back his fist and stands up in front of Gong Yitong. Now he finally understands where the weird feeling comes from.


    Ye Xuan''s strength is still strong. He can break the mountain and crack the earth at will. Even some magic weapons in the world can be broken by Ye Xuan, but Gong Yitong is not affected at all.


    Because at the moment of hitting Gong Yitong, ye Xuan felt that he was just hitting in the air, or in other words, he was just hitting a flame.


    Although the flame is visible to the naked eye, there is no real entity that can be touched when you touch it with your hand. No matter you sweep it with a stick or bombard it with air, the flame will only fluctuate at the moment when the stick passes or the air blows, and then it will heal back to its previous shape.


    The "Middle East Thunder God" that ye Xuan met in Baijin before, Gretel, is also a top immortal cultivation expert who can control the power of thunder, but Gretel can''t turn himself into thunder.


    However, Gong Yitong, the goddess of fire in front of her, is really transformed into a flame with her own body, which is really shocking.


    "Is there such a strange thing in this world? It''s really interesting


    Ye Xuan suddenly remembered a special group of immortals that he had seen in ancient Chinese books.


    "Are you an ''immortal monk''


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked Gong Yitong in a deep voice.


    "The immortal and the strange? That''s what you call the world of cultivating immortals in China! " Gong Yitong said with a smile to Ye Xuan, "outside of China, we are called" people who can cultivate immortals. "


    "The one who cultivates immortals?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes locked Gong Yitong, and the sole of his foot gently went down and rushed to Gong Yitong again.


    "Shua!"


    Ye Xuan''s fists kept waving, like a storm, and each circle hit Gong Yitong''s body, causing the fire to move constantly.


    The bright smile on Gong Yitong''s face is still the same. Even though her body has been damaged by Ye Xuan, it seems that it has no influence on Gong Yitong.


    Ye Xuan waved dozens of fierce fists in succession, which scattered Gong Yitong''s whole body, leaving only a little spark.


    "Wow!"


    Ye Xuan put up his fist and stood still in the same place. In the next moment, the spark in front of his eyes suddenly began to explode violently. In an instant, he rose to the ground and gradually turned into a burning flame.


    Then, the burning flame began to wriggle gradually, and began to condense into the shape of a woman. If ordinary people were here, they would be scared out of their wits by this scene.


    "Even if you are attacked to this extent by me, you can still rally your body again?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly fixed, and the strange degree of those who can cultivate immortals is beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    "Oh, the unbeaten God of war is really cruel to the little girl!"


    Gong Yitong''s charming face appeared again in front of Ye Xuan.


    "The unbeaten God of war makes people scared. It''s a pity that you can''t hurt the girl''s body, cluck!"


    Gong Yitong immediately unbridled to laugh, laughter with a trace of ridicule for ye Xuan..


    Ye Xuan is indeed an immortal with strong fighting power. Every punch and foot Ye Xuan hits Gong Yitong contains an invincible power of cultivating immortals, but Gong Yitong''s beautiful eyes are still calm. Gong Yitong can''t even attack Gong Yitong''s body even if he is under violent attack.


    Gong Yitong''s body is the flaming flame. Gong Yitong can turn into fire. Even if Gong Yitong''s body is deformed by attack, it can recover in a moment without any damage.


    Ye Xuan stood not far away, silent.

 Chapter 465

    Gong Yitong''s heart is more and more proud.


    "The invincible God of war, do you see now that this is the strength of our Xiuxian powers. Although you are powerful and invincible, you don''t have much effect on Gong Yitong. Your strong attack can''t hit me at all!"


    "There are many more powerful and terrifying immortals in the international immortals Institute. If they attack you later, do you think you really have the ability to resist it?"


    Gong Yitong took out the black paper with gold lettering and said to Ye Xuan with the smell of a little threat: "the invincible God of war, you have a good chance to repent now. Now it''s time to join our international xiuxianzhe adjudication office and become a member of our adjudication office!"


    Gong Yitong is very satisfied with the effect of his trip to China. Ye Xuan''s present expression makes Gong Yitong very happy.


    "The one who can cultivate immortals? Can you turn your body into a flame? "


    Ye Xuan doesn''t pay attention to Gong Yitong''s ridicule. Ye Xuan whispers and seems to be thinking about something in his mind.


    The next moment, ye Xuan suddenly raised his head, there was a burst of fierce spirit in his eyes, and the momentum of the two people was sharp.


    Gong Yitong with a trace of surprise, did not expect Ye Xuan even want to start.


    "The unbeaten God of war, as I have said, you can''t hurt me at all. Do you want to continue?"


    Gong Yitong''s jade hand is slightly raised, and he hooks his green jade finger to Ye Xuan. It looks charming.


    "Hum, those who cultivate immortals are also ordinary people. They just transform the energy of the body into the elements of the five elements. Is that the capital you have enough to be arrogant?"


    Ye Xuan''s one hand stretched out flat, and there was a flame surging in the palm of his hand, which was gorgeous and incomparable.


    Gong Yitong''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and her look became a little startled. She asked, "how can you... Control the power of fire?"


    "The intelligence of your adjudication office is a little poor, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers clenched his fist gradually. The fire of heaven wrapped Ye Xuan''s fist tightly. The flame around Ye Xuan''s fist kept rising. The temperature was several times higher than Gong Yitong''s own.


    "Now... Try ye mietian again?"


    Ye Xuan grins and shoots at Gong Yitong!


    Gong Yitong, with a strong look of surprise, retreated quickly, and waved her hands forward. The flames around her body gradually turned into several fire whips, interwoven with each other under the control of Gong Yitong, forming a tight and fiery network of flames.


    "Hum!"


    A light drink is coming from the other end. It seems that the sound can be immune to Gong Yitong''s fire. Like a wall of iron, it even directly bumps into the fire net in front of Gong Yitong.


    A hard fist full of fire has hit Gong Yitong''s abdomen.


    This time, and before the boxing force has been very different, there was a dull ring out!


    "Poof!"


    Gong Yitong''s TANKOU opens slightly, and suddenly spits out a mouthful of fishy blood. Gong Yitong''s sole rubs two dark flame marks on the ground, which is tens of feet away.


    When he raised his head again, Gong Yitong''s pride had completely dissipated, and instead, he was shocked by Ye Xuan.


    "How could you... Hit my own body?"


    "Hit your own body?"


    Hearing Gong Yitong''s surprised question, ye Xuan laughs jokingly.


    "Didn''t you just act crazy in front of me? The so-called cultivator of immortals is just like that in my eye of Ye mietian! "


    Ye Xuan shook his finger to Gong Yitong and said, "although your body can transform the elements of five elements into energy, I can''t understand it at present, but it doesn''t prevent me from hitting your body."


    "Although you can control yourself to become a flame, I, ye mietian, can also control the flame. I can attack the fire with fire. Why do I fear ye mietian?"


    Gong Yitong''s red lips are wide open. Gong Yitong can clearly feel that ye Xuan''s body does not have the elements of five elements. Instead, he attacks Gong Yitong''s body by wrapping his fist with a kind of fierce fire.


    "But in this case... How can I attack my noumenon? Unless ye mietian is an opponent of cultivating immortals who can also transform the five elements, or a strong one who has mastered the special power of cultivating immortals, ye mietian will never hit my noumenon. Why can this guy hit my noumenon? "


    Gong Yitong''s heart shock becomes not light, ye Xuan''s fist, will Gong Yitong''s viscera are heavy, Gong Yitong can feel at the moment his body extremely bad situation.


    "Son of a bitch! What''s the reason? "


    Gong Yitong felt that she had encountered something that was very difficult for her to understand.


    Gong Yitong''s body can be transformed into the fire element in the five elements. Her body can be transformed into a flame, invisible and formless. She can change different forms according to her opponent''s attack on her, and after her opponent''s attack, she can condense her own form again, so as to achieve the goal of no damage.


    However, no matter how Gong Yitong is transformed, Gong Yitong always has her own noumenon hidden in the flame. However, if you want to attack Gong Yitong''s noumenon, you must completely control a very special and mysterious power of cultivating immortals, or you can also attack Gong Yitong''s Noumenon directly as an immortal who can transform the five elements into energy.


    In addition to these two situations, Gong Yitong can''t think of a third way to attack the cultivators of the five elements of energy, but ye Xuan really opened up this incredible precedent for today''s cultivators.


    "Apart from the fact that you can transform the five elements into energy, your attack power against me is much weaker than that of" Raytheon of the Middle East "- Gretel!"


    On Ye Xuan''s fist, the flame gradually dissipated, and his eyes became indifferent again.


    "If there is any dissatisfaction with ye mietian, please come to me. I will accompany ye mietian to the end at any time!"


    With that, ye Xuan turns around and walks away without looking at Gong Yitong. Ye Xuan''s figure gradually disappears into the dark night.


    "Poof!"


    After ye Xuan left, Gong Yitong spewed out a mouthful of thick blood again. Gong Yitong held on to the ground with one hand, and the whole flame became dim because of Gong Yitong''s two vomit of blood.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, was able to hit the immortal cultivator who can transform the five elements into energy. It seems that ye mietian''s danger level is going to be higher in the adjudication office!"

 Chapter 466

    Gong Yitong gently wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, then suddenly flew up and gradually turned into a burning fire, passing through the Chinese sky.


    In the library of Beijing University, Ouyang Peiyun and Shen Yi sit together. The two girls have their own thoughts. They can''t read a word of the books in front of them.


    "Xuan... What''s the matter?"


    Although Ye Xuan is extremely powerful, Ouyang Peiyun is still worried. If he doesn''t meet an opponent with the same strength as ye Xuan, how can ye Xuan let Ouyang Peiyun leave first?


    Ouyang Peiyun was thinking, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of them, gently pulled out the chair and sat in front of Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Xuan?"


    When Ouyang Peiyun saw the visitor, he suddenly became pleasantly surprised.


    "Were you all right just now?"


    Ouyang Peiyun worried.


    "I have nothing to do, just a very self righteous woman came to me for a few moves!"


    Ye Xuan smiles and understates everything just now.


    Ouyang Peiyun looks up and down at Ye Xuan, but he doesn''t find any trace of injury on him. Then he puts down his heart.


    Shen Yi secretly looks at Ye Xuan, and his desire for words stops. He can''t suppress his curiosity.


    "Little Ouyang, how about going back to the dragon''s house with me for dinner later?"


    Ye xuansi doesn''t care about Shen Yi. She gently scrapes on Ouyang Peiyun''s nose and asks softly.


    "Ah, why do you come to your house again?" Ouyang Peiyun''s heart is one hundred thousand willing, but as a girl''s shyness, Ouyang Peiyun hesitates.


    "Didn''t you see my godmother last time? My godmother is so nice. Don''t you want to have dinner with my godmother?"


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, aunt Luo is really nice, and I like her very much too!" Ouyang Peiyun nodded gently, "well, I''ll go with you to have dinner with her later!"


    "Well, that''s good!"


    Ye Xuan touched Ouyang Peiyun''s small head, full of eyes on Ouyang Peiyun''s doting.


    Shen Yi''s uncomfortable feeling is getting stronger and stronger, and his inner taste is hard to understand.


    At about five or six o''clock in the afternoon, ye Xuan takes Ouyang Peiyun home, but this time, what ye Xuan returns is not Longgang''s suburban villa, but the dragon''s home in the capital.


    Luo Anchun and Long Gang are sitting at the table, long Shi and long Tao are accompanying each other, long Weiyong and his wife Zhang are sitting on the other side of the table, and the master''s son, long Yunshan, is in the middle of the table.


    The family of the long family had a good time talking with each other. It seemed that they were very happy. Longyunshan''s old-fashioned face was also full of heartfelt smile.


    These days, Luo Anchun is respectful to longyunshan in the long family, and takes care of everything in the long family in an orderly way. The servants of the long family support Luo Anchun very much.


    Long Yunshan found that he was wrong about Luo Anchun. Luo Anchun not only added a powerful Ye Xuan to the dragon family, but also was the best candidate for a daughter-in-law of the dragon family.


    "An Chun, you''d better eat more. You''re not a man of cultivating immortals. You''re not as tough as these smelly boys. You have to mend more!"


    Longyunshan to Luo Anchun clip a chopsticks of lean meat, to Luo Anchun care.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Although Luo Anchun has been married to Long Gang for 20 years, when he comes to the dragon family in Beijing, Luo Anchun is still a stranger and is polite to everyone in the dragon family.


    Long Gang is very satisfied with what happened in front of him. As soon as the identity of Luo an Chun''s daughter-in-law is recognized by Longyun mountain, the long family moves back all the things in the suburban villa.


    "Well? By the way, ask Xiao Xuan to come back and have dinner together. Should Xiao Xuan be in Beijing University now? "


    Longyunshan asked suddenly.


    "Dad, it''s better not to be Xiao Xuan!" Long Gang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Xuan is used to being free. He doesn''t like to be constrained by anyone. Who knows what Xiao Xuan is doing now?"


    Long Shi, long Tao and long Weiyong were all in a daze, and they were shocked.


    That night, what happened in Taohuayuan villa seemed to be engraved in the minds of the three of them.


    Ye Xuan defeats Lu Yun with one finger. He uses his body to fight Xu Zhen''s anger and block his throat with thirteen shots. In one move, he burns the sky and melts the earth to destroy the thirteen killing places of the Qing Dynasty. He is incomparable in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Up to now, the three of them don''t dare to believe that it will be ye Xuan who has done one amazing thing after another.


    "Also, with Xiaoxuan''s current identity and strength, and when he was young and frivolous, I''m afraid he would not often return to the dragon''s home!"


    Longyun mountain sighs a little. Before, Longyun mountain had always hoped that ye Xuan would have some achievements in cultivating immortals, but when ye Xuan really reached the stage of dominating heaven and earth, Longyun mountain felt that there was something missing.


    "Everyone is here. It''s so busy here. Why didn''t anyone call me to come?"


    A magnetic sound of banter suddenly came from the door of the dragon''s house. Hearing the sound, the people sitting at the table turned their heads and looked. Ye Xuan pulled Ouyang Peiyun into the dragon''s house with a gentle smile on his face, while Ouyang Peiyun was slightly shy.


    "Xiao Xuan, I just talked about you. You''re here. Come on, sit next to godmother!"


    Seeing ye Xuan appear, Luo Anchun pulls Ye Xuan over and sits down. The more he looks at Ye Xuan, the more he likes him. He hopes to see ye Xuan every day.


    Ouyang Peiyun is shy and sits down next to Ye Xuan.


    "Uncle, aunt, godfather, godmother, brother Shi, brother Tao, since everyone is here, I''ll give you a toast from ye Xuan!"


    After ye Xuan sat down, he lifted his wine cup and suddenly turned his head to see Longyun mountain sitting in the middle of the table.


    "Grandfather, come with us, too!"


    Longyunshan, who is holding vegetables, suddenly shakes his hand and his chopsticks fall to the ground.


    Longyunshan looks at Ye Xuan in shock, and his voice can''t help shivering.


    "You... What did you just call me?"


    Longyunshan looks at Ye Xuan in front of him in disbelief. From small to large, it seems that ye Xuan only called his grandfather longyunshan when he first came to the dragon''s home. At that time, he gave him a cold talk and went back to longyunshan.


    Since then, ye Xuan has never called longyunshan "grandfather" again. They are all called "old guy" and "old thing". But today, it seems that longyunshan has heard the very strange name of "grandfather".


    All eyes fall on Ye Xuan, not only Longyun mountain, but also Longwei Yong.

 Chapter 467

    Although Ye Xuan was very dandy and cowardly before, his obstinacy was not inferior to anyone in the world. It''s hard for him to look back on what ye Xuan had decided. The contradiction between Ye Xuan and Longyun mountain is in everyone''s eyes.


    But no one thought that ye Xuan would suddenly call out the word "grandfather" one day.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to be so surprised!"


    Ye Xuan raised the wine cup in his hand.


    "I, ye Xuan, said that as long as you recognize my godmother''s status in the dragon family, I, ye Xuan, am a member of the dragon family. As a descendant of the dragon family, you are, of course, my Ye Xuan''s grandfather!"


    Longyun mountain''s mood, which has not been fluctuating for a long time, suddenly has an impulse to burst into tears.


    "In the past, I was young and ignorant. I didn''t know what to do. I only knew how to make trouble. I brought you a lot of trouble! So this glass of wine, I ye xuanjing everyone


    Ye Xuan rose and drank the Baijiu in his cup directly.


    All of a sudden, the people of the dragon family have a sense of vicissitudes. They all follow suit and raise their glasses to drink. Today, the dragon family in the capital is really integrated into one place, and Ouyang Peiyun has become one of the members of the dragon family.


    After dinner, Ouyang Peiyun follows Luo Anchun and Zhang to the back kitchen of the dragon family. The men of the dragon family sit around and have a good talk.


    "Xiao Xuan, this time Bai Jin won the sword, he did a very good job. He helped us build up the immortal world in China."


    Long Gang''s face is wearing a soft smile, praising Ye Xuan.


    "Bai Jin won the sword? What''s the matter? "


    Longshi and Longtao are still foggy.


    Long Weiyong explained to them with a smile: "you two smelly boys, but you have to work hard to speed up. Compared with Xiao Xuan, you two are far away from each other by more than 18000 Li?"


    "Just a few days ago, Xiaoxuan entered Baijin''s immortal cultivation world to challenge the whole Baijin''s immortal cultivation world. At the same time, he played against the fourth wind eater, the fourth Duansheng and the Middle East Thor, the three immortal Saint level immortal cultivation experts. But Xiaoxuan beat three people and killed them one by one, which has already shocked the world''s immortal cultivation world!"


    "What..."


    Longshi and Longtao are terrified. Only a week after the Taohuayuan villa incident, ye Xuan has gone to the Baijin immortal cultivation world. He has been fighting against the immortal cultivation world of a country with one person''s strength. It''s almost unheard of and unimaginable.


    Long Shi, long Tao two people but swallowed saliva, long Shi patted Ye Xuan''s shoulder, then astringent voice said.


    "Xiao Xuan, I really, really convinced you!"


    Long Tao couldn''t help saying that he gave Ye Xuan a little punch in the chest: "cool, I didn''t expect that I gave ye mietian a punch in the immortal cultivation world of Weizhen world, ha ha ha!"


    At first, after knowing Ye Xuan''s identity, long Shi and long Tao both fell into a state of abnormal depression for several days. They always thought that their talent of cultivating immortals was very good, but compared with Ye Xuan, a pervert in the field of cultivating immortals, they were not at the same level at all.


    Until two days ago, the two of them completely figured out that no matter how strong Ye Xuan was, ye Xuan was always a member of the dragon family and their brother.


    Since the younger brother is powerful, how can they be unhappy?


    When longyunshan inquires about ye Xuan''s experience in the past year, ye Xuan just gives a brief account. Even if ye Xuan dares to tell the truth, he will be scared to death. Just mentioning some things slightly has already made everyone''s mouth shut.


    What ye Xuan did, I have to say, were earth shaking deeds. If they were to face it, they would have disappeared in the world.


    At this moment, long Shi and long Tao just realized that ye Xuan''s strength in cultivating immortals was not his luck or talent, but his own indomitable will and his unparalleled courage.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly asked Longgang, "godfather, today I met something. I want to ask you a little bit!"


    "Well, you say it!"


    Dragon just looked over, and the rest of the people on the scene were also very curious about it. What else did ye mietian, the unbeaten God of war, want to know.


    "Today, I met Gong Yitong and had a fight with him!"


    When ye Xuan said this, both long Gang and long Weiyong''s faces changed.


    Longyun mountain doesn''t know how to cultivate immortals, but it doesn''t respond. Longshi and Longtao don''t have enough level to cultivate immortals. They don''t know Gong Yitong.


    "Goddess of fire -- Gong Yitong? Why did she come to you? "


    Long Gang asked Ye Xuan in a deep voice.


    "Gong Yitong said that she is a member of the international Xiuxian people''s adjudication office. She wants me to join that adjudication office and become a judge in the adjudication office!"


    Ye Xuan said it lightly, but long Weiyong and Long Gang''s face changed wildly.


    "International Institute for the cultivation of immortals"? Is Gong Yitong, goddess of fire, a member of the International Institute of immortals cultivation? "


    Long Gang''s eyes narrowed slightly with a strong look of surprise.


    "Did you promise Gong Yitong?"


    Long Weiyong asks, but Long Gang answers the question instead of Ye Xuan.


    "Elder brother, you don''t have to worry about this at all. Xiaoxuan, a child, naturally has a higher heart than heaven. No organization or force will join Xiaoxuan!"


    Long Weiyong put down his heart, but his eyes showed a strong color of fear.


    "Godfather, do you and uncle look terrible now


    Long Gang nodded gently: "not very terrible, but... Very terrible!"


    "There are top experts from all over the world in the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals. The so-called killing temples can only be regarded as pediatrics in front of the Institute!"


    "If you want to enter the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals, you must first reach the realm of immortals and saints. Moreover, ordinary immortals are not qualified to enter the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals. Only those who have extraordinary ability in the cultivation of immortals or have extraordinary ability in heaven can be qualified to be invited by the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals."


    "They are a group of self righteous but terrible practitioners. They check and balance the international world of cultivating immortals. They don''t know how many high-profile talented practitioners and how many arrogant and powerful practitioners have been killed. It''s not too much for the International Institute of cultivating immortals to say that they are the most terrible force in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    Hearing Long Gang''s introduction, long Yunshan, long Shi and long Tao were stunned for a long time. For the first time, they knew that there was such a terrible force in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Ye Xuan''s expression doesn''t change and doesn''t care too much about it.

 Chapter 468

    Ye Xuan became very interested in the decision of the international immortal cultivator, and continued to ask: "godfather, listen to what you just said, the decision of the international immortal cultivator can succeed in dealing with any immortal cultivator, and there are some ways to kill the other one completely?"


    "Almost so!"


    Long Gang nodded heavily.


    "The power of cultivating immortals of the International Institute for cultivating immortals is so powerful that ordinary people can''t imagine it. As far as I know, it''s just the tip of the iceberg of the Institute. But there''s one thing I''m very sure of!"


    Long Gang''s eyes a coagulate, sink a voice to say to the public.


    "There are many immortal masters in the international immortal cultivation Institute who surpass the immortal Saint level, and there are absolutely not a few of them!"


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of air-conditioning suddenly sounded, except for ye Xuan, long Weiyong and other four people were all full of terror.


    Xianzun is already one of the country''s top experts in cultivating immortals. He can completely suppress one side, and the immortal saint who is superior to xianzun is really extraordinary in the field of cultivating immortals. He is strong and invincible, and can easily stir up the storm.


    But above the immortal, there is a stronger realm? What''s more, there are a lot of experts in this kind of progression in the international immortal cultivation Institute?


    "There are more levels in the world of cultivating immortals than in another world of immortals and chivalrous men. However, it seems that the immortals and saints in this world are far from reaching the level of immortality and veneration in another world of immortals and chivalrous men. And the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals is in the world of the cultivation of immortals Ye Xuan thought.


    Ye Xuan grinned and didn''t seem to care too much about the verdict of the international immortal cultivator.


    "According to what you said, the International Institute of immortals judges can almost kill all the immortals they want to deal with. Since it is almost, there should be some exceptions?"


    The Dragon just pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly.


    "There are indeed some exceptions. A hundred years ago, there was a man in the world of cultivating immortals who avoided the pursuit and killing of the cultivators from the International Institute of cultivating immortals, and also dealt a lot of heavy damage to the cultivators sent by the International Institute of cultivating immortals!"


    Ye Xuan''s vision one coagulates: "this person, who is?"


    Long Gang pointed to the top of the Forbidden City in the distance and spoke softly.


    "That man is our expert in the field of cultivating immortals in China. He hasn''t been seen for a hundred years!"


    "That man is called... Dragon God!"


    "Dragon God?"


    Ye Xuan listened to the special title, which was somewhat domineering. He could not help whispering.


    Long Shi and long Tao still don''t know about it, but long Weiyong and long Yunshan are shocked.


    Longyun mountain, in particular, has the biggest change in his face. It seems that Longyun mountain has heard a very sacred special title.


    "Xiao Gang, what you said... Is that during the war, the Dragon God, who was one of the top 14 immortals cultivation masters in foreign countries, was hard to understand?"


    Longyun mountain asks Longgang in a startled voice.


    "Not bad!" Long Gang nodded his head and said, "at that time, the Dragon God defeated 14 xianzun masters in foreign countries. He fought bloody battles. No one in China was disrespectful or disrespectful."


    "The Dragon God can be said to be the eternal model of the later generations of the Chinese immortals cultivation world, and the goal and motivation of countless immortals cultivation people!"


    Long Gang looked at Ye Xuan and said, "the evil blood ancestor stirred up a bloody storm in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. It was the Dragon God who beat the evil blood ancestor easily and prevented a bloody catastrophe in the Chinese immortal cultivation world!"


    "So it''s him?"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose and grinned.


    "This dragon god sounds very strong?"


    There is a trace of respect in Long Gang''s voice.


    "The Dragon God is really strong and powerful. He has prevented many times of calamities in China''s immortal cultivation world and defeated countless foreign criminals. He is a legendary hero in China''s immortal cultivation world. It is said that the Dragon God has also instructed Yang Yufan to come to the top of China''s immortal cultivation battle list 20 years ago, which shows the strength of the Dragon God!"


    "About 50 years ago, because the Dragon God arbitrarily killed the international immortal cultivation masters, the international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute launched a very large-scale encirclement and suppression action against the Dragon God. I don''t know how many immortal cultivation masters the international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute dispatched at that time, but the result was that the international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute was defeated, and the Dragon God was still the Dragon God of China, Standing between the heaven and the earth


    Long Shi and long Tao can''t help but be fascinated. This kind of strong man of cultivating immortals is the real winner of heaven and earth, and the superhero in the field of cultivating immortals in China.


    The blood in their bodies is boiling and burning again, and their desires are rushing out at the moment.


    "In that case, this dragon god can be regarded as the strongest one in the world of cultivating immortals in China?"


    Ye Xuan felt his chin and asked Long Gang.


    "I can''t say for sure whether the Dragon God is the strongest in the world of cultivating immortals in China, but the Dragon God has never been defeated in the world of cultivating immortals. In the past 100 years, there has never been any news that the Dragon God has failed. No matter what kind of opponent or strong enemy who dares to invade China, they will be defeated by the Dragon God very strongly, so many old masters of cultivating immortals abroad, They all have a deep taboo on our Chinese immortal cultivation world. There are also those immortal cultivation old monsters who can''t escape from the world all the year round. They are also afraid of the power of the Dragon God! "


    Long Gang has collected all the information about the world of cultivating immortals. He can only express his admiration for this legendary master of cultivating immortals who can be called the patron saint of the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    Long Gang used to take the Dragon God as the goal and always worked hard.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that there was such an interesting figure in the world of cultivating immortals in China, the Dragon God?"


    Ye Xuan smiles and nods, but in his smile, there is not much awe or humility for the Dragon God, but a little bit of challenge.


    Long Weiyong suddenly frowned and said to the crowd in horror: "the international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute is so powerful now. For so many years, only the Dragon God has escaped the encirclement and killing of the international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute. Now the adjudication Institute is targeting Xiaoxuan, he..."


    In long Weiyong''s words, it''s self-evident that he is worried about ye Xuan. Long Shi and long Tao can''t help looking at Ye Xuan anxiously.


    Even though ye Xuan is the invincible God of war, ye mietian, who ranks first in China''s combat power list, the international immortal cultivation masters who have surpassed the immortal Saint level are far more terrifying than they know about the immortal cultivation world.


    In their mind, ye Xuan is the level of immortal Saint at most. If he meets the real master of the international immortal cultivation Institute, I''m afraid he will be more or less lucky.

 Chapter 469

    All the people present are worried about ye Xuan, but Long Gang shakes his head gently.


    "No, don''t be too pessimistic about it!"


    Long Gang continued: "when I was 25 years old, I was determined to catch up with and surpass the Dragon God, the benchmark of the Chinese immortal cultivation world."


    "But later, I gradually found that it was impossible for me to surpass the Dragon God. At most, I could only compare with the Dragon God!"


    "But now, I, Longgang, have seen an immortal genius who has great hope to surpass the Dragon God!"


    As soon as long Gang''s words came out, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on Ye Xuan.


    Looking at the present world of cultivating immortals in China, ye Xuan is the only one who can crush the dragon.


    "Xiao Xuan, at such a young age, you have made great achievements and achievements in the world of cultivating immortals, but the young Dragon God hasn''t done any of them!"


    "With your talent and ability of cultivating immortals, you will be able to surpass the Dragon God in the world of cultivating immortals in time."


    "Although the international Xiuxian people''s court is powerful, the Dragon God himself has created the miracle of single person anti court. I believe Xiaoxuan will create a more shocking and amazing miracle than the Dragon God!"


    Long Gang''s eyes are burning. In his eyes, he trusts and encourages Ye Xuan.


    Long Weiyong several people can''t help but slightly stupefied, but their eyes also gradually revealed an extremely fanatical look.


    It is true that ye Xuan, less than 20 years old, swept through the Chinese world of cultivating immortals and broke through the world of cultivating immortals in Bai Jin. He fought against the three immortals in the international list of cultivating immortals and killed them all.


    At this age, the Dragon God was not as powerful as ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan just grinned in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Godfather, of course, after the day of self cultivation, ye Xuan can be absolutely sure that in this world, ye Xuan will never lose to any one of the immortal cultivators, including the Dragon God in the legend of the Chinese immortal cultivation world!"


    After that, ye Xuanli immediately thought of Gong Yitong''s extremely strange body tonight, and suddenly the conversation changed.


    "By the way, godfather, have you ever had a fight with those who can cultivate immortals?"


    Long Gang was stunned, and then he responded: "listen to what you mean, goddess of fire - Gong Yitong is actually an immortal?"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said: "yes, Gong Yitong''s body can be transformed into a flame, which can fully energy the elements in the five elements. I can''t attack Gong Yitong''s body with my own body. After every attack I make on her, Gong Yitong will immediately return to her original form, unharmed!"


    Long Shi and long Tao were shocked when they heard this strange thing. They had never heard of it, let alone seen it or experienced it.


    Man is a man. How can he turn into a flame?


    "I didn''t expect Gong Yitong to be an immortal cultivator. No wonder Gong Yitong can be ranked in the top three in the international list of immortal cultivators at the age of less than 40!"


    Long Gang was silent for a few seconds, and continued to say to Ye Xuan, "I''ve really had a fight with those who can cultivate immortals before!"


    "The cultivation of immortals is a very special kind of cultivation of immortals in this field. Different from our ordinary cultivation of immortals, the cultivation of immortals is acquired. The cultivation of immortals is born with special abilities different from ordinary people."


    "This kind of cultivator is called the cultivator of immortals outside China, but it is called the cultivator of immortals in China."


    "These cultivators control the power of cultivating immortals that ordinary cultivators don''t have, that is, the five elements between heaven and earth, and differentiate into many different attributes!"


    "For example, some immortals are born to be able to control wind, fire, thunder, water, ice, and so on. This is the terrible thing about immortals. They are also called" supernatural immortals "!"


    "Among those who cultivate immortals, there is a more special one who can transform their bodies into one of the five elements in the world, so they are called" the five elements are the ones who cultivate immortals. "


    "Today, Gong Yitong, the goddess of fire you meet, should be the immortal cultivator of the fire system of the five elements!"


    Long Gang gave Ye Xuan the general classification of the immortals, and ye Xuan knew something about this kind of group.


    "So it is!"


    Long Gang''s fingers rubbed gently on the stone tabletop and continued to say to Ye Xuan, "different five elements are the five elements of cultivating immortals. They can transform themselves into different five elements. This kind of cultivating immortals is also the most difficult one to deal with, because no matter how strong their cultivating immortals are, you can''t attack the real body of the cultivating immortals hidden in the five elements Entity


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly. Today, when ye Xuan started to fight with Gong Yitong, he met this very difficult problem.


    No matter what the strength of Ye Xuan''s fist is, he can''t touch Gong Yitong''s body. What ye Xuan hits is a flame without any substance.


    Long Weiyong was also surprised by the news, so he asked Long Gang.


    "Xiao Gang, according to what you said just now, if we meet the five elements of the cultivation of immortals, then we will not be defeated?"


    This kind of cultivator can hit his own body, but he can''t hit the enemy''s body. There is no chance of winning at all!


    Long Gang shook his head and said in a low voice, "no, all things in the world have ways to restrain each other. The five elements of the cultivation of immortals are really weird, but there are two feasible ways to attack this kind of cultivation of immortals."


    "One of them is the same five elements of the cultivation of immortals, so the two fight each other, almost with their own entities against each other, but can hit each other."


    Long Gang pondered for a few seconds. On the palm of Long Gang''s hand, a very wonderful air mass suddenly rose. It turned like a dazzling streamer and continued to grow.


    "And the second way is that the cultivator himself should cultivate a special power against the cultivator of the five elements system!"


    "This special power is called" spiritual power. "


    "Spirit power?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The power in Long Gang''s hand was neither his own internal force nor his true Qi, but it was very similar to the feeling of internal force and true Qi, which was mixed with a very strange force.


    "Godfather, do you mean that if you use the spirit power, you can directly hit the real body of the five elements'' immortal cultivation ability?"

 Chapter 470

    Long Gang nodded gently and said, "not bad!"


    "About a few hundred years ago, there was a time when the immortals and the supernatural almost dominated the whole world. Because they could not find a way to deal with the five elements, they had to be beaten passively!"


    "But this kind of scene only lasted for more than ten years, and finally changed. Ordinary cultivators independently developed and cultivated a kind of power, which is specially used to deal with the five element element system cultivators. This power is spiritual power!"


    Long Gang poured the spirit power into his palm and said to the crowd in a deep voice: "in those days, I was also fighting with an immortal cultivator of the wind system of five element elements. I suffered a small loss in that battle. Later, I tried my best to cultivate this wonderful spirit power successfully by studying it myself."


    "The power of spiritual power is mysterious and unspeakable. You can only understand it. Whether you can successfully cultivate spiritual power depends on your own talent and understanding."


    Long Weiyong is thrilled to hear that the five elements of the cultivation of immortals are so terrible that ordinary cultivators need spiritual power to fight against them. At this moment, long Weiyong, even if he meets a five elements of the cultivation of immortals who is not too strong, will be helpless in this kind of battle.


    Ye Xuan put his hands behind his head and leaned back slightly. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that I came to the dragon''s house today to have this meal. I really know a lot of useful news for myself!"


    With Ye Xuan''s voice, all the people on the scene remembered that ye Xuan had met an immortal cultivator in the fire system of the five elements. Long Shi asked.


    "Xiao Xuan, have you already cultivated your spiritual power?"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t have this kind of spiritual power, and before that, I didn''t even know what it was!"


    Long Gang frowned slightly and asked, "Xiao Xuan, what''s the result of your encounter with Gong Yitong, goddess of fire?"


    Ye Xuan smiles and raises his fist.


    "At the beginning, I really couldn''t hit Gong Yitong, but in the end, Gong Yitong was badly hit by my fist, and I let him go!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s reply, everyone present was shocked, including Long Gang.


    Long Gang continued to ask: "you don''t have spiritual power. How can you hurt Gong Yitong?"


    Ye Xuan''s face is indifferent, the whole white fist suddenly ignites a raging flame, and the temperature in the hall of the dragon family rises abruptly.


    "I didn''t think much about it at that time. I just felt that since Gong Yitong could incarnate the fire, what I used was my more powerful fire. I should be able to hurt Gong Yitong by attacking fire with fire!"


    "And it turns out that I can really hit Gong Yitong!"


    Long Gang shook his head gently and whispered: "how is this possible? Even if they are the same cultivators of immortals, they can''t attack the cultivators of immortals who can transform the five elements. Can you hit Gong Yitong''s Noumenon


    The flame on Ye Xuan''s fist gradually dissipated and spread out his hand. Even ye Xuan himself was confused about it.


    A huge fire fell from the sky and landed on the top of a mountain.


    Gong Yitong shows her figure, but there is another blood overflow at the corner of her mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that guy''s fist was so fierce and powerful that he would have hurt all my internal organs. If ye mietian didn''t want to kill me, I''m afraid I would die today!"


    Gong Yitong''s heart is so shocked that she can''t help but feel a chill at the thought of Ye Xuan''s fire fist hitting her own scene.


    "But ye mietian didn''t use the spirit power, but why could he hit me?"


    Up to now, Gong Yitong still can''t figure out this problem, which is difficult to solve.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gong turns on her micro-computer and enters a website to be identified by fingerprint and pupil.


    A dialog box suddenly pop up, the opposite visible, only a strong dark, but the abnormal voice of ice cold at the moment came out.


    "Gong Yitong, what''s ye mietian''s progress?"


    Gong Yitong gently shook her head, reluctantly put out her hand, said: "there is really no way, ye mietian himself is too proud to join our adjudication office!"


    After a moment''s silence, there came a heavy hum.


    "He''s really a naughty boy. He thinks that if he can become the number one in the international immortal cultivation list, he can ignore anyone in the world immortal cultivation circle. That guy doesn''t know what''s terrible about our international immortal cultivation judgment!"


    "Gong Yitong, as far as I know, ye mietian hasn''t cultivated spiritual power. You can fully take advantage of the five element elements to cultivate immortal powers. Let ye mietian taste our power!"


    Gong Yitong smell speech, known as the goddess of fire, Gong Yitong mouth is showing a bitter smile.


    "I''ve... I''ve done it, but... I''ve failed!"


    "What?"


    There was an undisguised voice of surprise from the opposite side.


    Gong Yitong coughed gently, and a thick blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Are you hurt?"


    The opposite voice was obviously a little startled.


    Gong Yitong nodded gently and said, "yes, ye mietian''s blow hit me hard and hit my own body!"


    "It''s absolutely impossible!" The voice from the opposite side was very firm, "our information about ye mietian will never be wrong. Although ye mietian can defeat moss and other three immortal saints, ye mietian doesn''t have spiritual power. How can he hurt your flame body?"


    Gong Yitong shakes her head repeatedly. Even Gong Yitong is puzzled about this problem. However, it is an irrefutable fact that Gong Yitong was seriously injured by Ye Xuan.


    After pondering for a few seconds, the man opposite the computer said to Gong Yitong in a deep voice: "Since ye mietian does not want to join our adjudication office, he can only become one of the targets hunted by our adjudication office. Ye mietian must not be allowed to grow into the second Dragon God in the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    "But ye mietian''s strength is unfathomable. If you want to kill ye mietian, I''m afraid we need the top experts of the adjudication office to send out. This matter still needs a long-term consideration. You should come back to the adjudication office first!"


    Gong Yitong shut down the computer, and a bitter smile crossed the corner of her mouth.


    Gong Yitong never thought that his trip to China would end with his own serious injury.

 Chapter 471

    But at the thought that the ruling office had decided to jointly hunt ye mietian, Gong Yitong felt a sense of revenge.


    "Ye mietian? Hum, no matter how hard you learn from the genius, no matter how strong you are, you will definitely not be able to resist the encirclement and killing of my international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute. At that time, Gong Yitong must witness the fall of Ye mietian, the world''s first immortal cultivation genius


    Gong Yitong jumped lightly and turned into a fire again in an instant, leaving only a long trail of fire.


    Under the night sky, ye Xuan, holding Ouyang Peiyun''s jade hand, strolls in the park of the capital, which is very pleasant.


    "It''s nice to feel so leisurely, just like a year ago!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart is quiet. He just wants to enjoy the rare peace at this moment.


    "Peiyun, I have a question now. I hope you can answer my question very seriously!"


    Ye Xuan suddenly turned his head and looked at Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes with a serious color.


    "Although I''m ye mietian and proud of the world, I can''t even count Ye Xuan''s enemies. Most of them are carefully hidden in the dark. It''s very dangerous around me. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Ouyang Peiyun looks directly at Ye Xuan, and then smiles at him. Ouyang Peiyun''s little face gently leans on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    "I''m not afraid at all!" Ouyang Peiyun said softly, "as long as I have you by my side, I will not be afraid of anything!"


    "Because... You''ll always protect me, right?"


    Ye Xuan caresses Ouyang Peiyun''s hair and hugs him tightly.


    "Yes, I will always protect you!"


    "For your sake, even if ye mietian is the enemy of the whole world, I am not afraid of it at all!"


    CNOOC, Jinxing.


    Yang Shuo Rong has just left the gate of the group. Yang Shuo Rong''s face is cold, and there is a sly smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, you can''t escape this time!"


    "I said before that you... Belong to Yang Shuo Rong!"


    Sitting in the classroom of Jingcheng University, ye Xuan kept coming up with the scene of fighting with Gong Yitong, the goddess of fire, yesterday.


    Ye Xuan really didn''t know much about the magical power, but he didn''t have any fear of the so-called five element element immortal.


    Let those who cultivate immortals become all kinds of five elements and their branches, ye Xuan can use his own power of Tianxuan to fight against those who cultivate immortals with different five elements, and all things in the world can restrain each other.


    After class, ye Xuan plans to go to Ouyang Peiyun and wait at the door of Ouyang Peiyun''s classroom. He doesn''t see Ouyang Peiyun''s figure, but Shen Yi is waiting.


    Shen Yi''s eyes are complicated. Looking at Ye Xuan, he looks slightly restrained. This is because yesterday''s scenes are too shocking for Shen Yi.


    "Are you looking for Peiyun?"


    Shen Yi said in a low voice: "Peiyun left Beijing University this morning and went home. Let me remember to tell you!"


    "Leave Beijing University and go home?"


    Ye Xuan can''t help but wonder. If Ouyang Peiyun comes home, he should call ye Xuan. But ye Xuan hasn''t received Ouyang Peiyun''s notice, and Ouyang Peiyun has left so abruptly.


    Ye Xuan takes out his mobile phone, only to find that his mobile phone has been turned off. After returning to school last night, ye Xuan sleeps with his head up and forgets to charge his mobile phone.


    After returning to the dormitory, ye Xuan connected his mobile phone to the power supply, and sure enough, there was a caller ID belonging to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Xuan, I received a call from my father in the morning. My mother is ill now. Let me go back to see my mother. I wanted to call you to accompany me to visit my mother, but your phone didn''t turn on. I went back by myself first. I''m not in Beijing University these days. You are not allowed to ask other girls to have dinner together!"


    Seeing the news of Ouyang Peiyun, ye Xuan couldn''t help but smile.


    Ye Xuan immediately dials Ouyang Peiyun''s phone. After a while, Ouyang Peiyun''s phone has been connected, and Ouyang Peiyun''s sweet voice comes.


    "Xuan, do you miss me now?"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile: "little Ouyang, I''m really sorry. My mobile phone turned off before. You should have been in Zhonghai now. Is aunt''s illness... Serious? I might as well go to you now! "


    Ouyang Peiyun''s voice was as soft as willow catkins. He said to yexuan, "my mother doesn''t have a big deal. She has a cold, but my father said it was very serious. You don''t have to come here specially. I''ll go back to Jingcheng University tomorrow. Remember, I''m not with you these two days, but I can''t let any girl hook up with you!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you can accompany your aunt more now. Next time, I''ll go home with you to visit my uncle and aunt!"


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun talked for a long time before they hung up.


    The next day, ye Xuan wants to call Ouyang Peiyun to ask if he has returned to Beijing University, but the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care at first, so he went out and had lunch in the canteen. When he came back, he continued to call Ouyang Peiyun. But this time, Ouyang Peiyun''s phone directly showed the power off status.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly fixed. If no one gets through the phone for the first time, it''s Ouyang Peiyun''s phone is not around. But this second time, Ouyang Peiyun''s mobile phone is turned off, which obviously means that the situation is not right.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the people from the International Institute of Immortals'' judgment who started against Ouyang Peiyun? "


    Ye Xuan thought of this, and gently shook his head. Although the International Institute of immortals and ye Xuan have made a gap, such a powerful alliance of immortals should not attack an ordinary person.


    Ye Xuan is in doubt, but Long Gang''s phone calls Ye Xuan.


    "Xiao Xuan, I just received a letter about Peiyun!"


    Long Gang''s voice with a strong anger, let Ye Xuan''s eyes a coagulation.


    Even if the universe collapses, everything disappears, and the world falls, ye Xuan can completely ignore it. But Ouyang Peiyun''s accident makes Ye Xuan very anxious.


    "Godfather, what''s the matter?"


    Long Gang thought about it and continued to say to Ye Xuan, "come to Beijing airport as soon as possible. This time, we must go together."

 Chapter 472

    Ye Xuan''s heart can''t help but jump wildly. He is more and more worried about Ouyang Peiyun. What''s the matter with Ouyang Peiyun? Long Gang wants to go out with Ye Xuan?


    "Well, I''ll get there as soon as I can."


    Ye Xuan jumped, no matter whether there were people around, directly and quickly swept away from the distant sky, the speed had reached the extreme.


    About a few minutes later, ye Xuan appeared at the Beijing airport. Long Gang had been waiting in the waiting room of the airport.


    "Godfather, what''s going on?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of murderous spirit, and his eyes were shining with cold light.


    Long Gang handed a letter from his pocket: "you, take a look at this letter first!"


    Ye Xuan took it. On the outside of the envelope, ye Xuan saw three big characters in cursive script. His writing power was very strong, and he had a proud style.


    "Yang Yufan?"


    This letter was written by Yang Yufan.


    Ye Xuan opened the envelope and scanned the contents written by Yang Yufan in the letter. The cold light in his eyes suddenly became more than before.


    "Yang Yufan? Yang Shuo Rong? They are both looking for death


    Ye Xuan''s voice was extremely cold. On his fist, he lit a raging flame and burned the paper completely.


    Long Gang patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "now calm down. I was just afraid that you would be angry and kill the Yang family. That''s why I planned to come with you!"


    "The Yang family of Huaxia Zhonghai has been a member of the Huaxia family for a hundred years. They have a great influence in the world of cultivating immortals in China. Therefore, it''s better for me to come forward with this matter. You must not attack the Yang family until the necessary time!"


    Although the killing intention in Ye Xuan''s eyes has been restrained for a while, the momentum of Ye Xuan''s whole body has not decreased by half.


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist tightly and made a "click" sound. It seemed that there were two small flames beating in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Hum, I hope that Yang Yufan is smart enough. Don''t destroy the whole Yang family of China shipping for the sake of a despicable and shameless grandson!"


    CNOOC, Jinxing.


    In one of the luxury villas in the center of Jinxing business district.


    Ouyang Peiyun is sitting in a room full of pink decorations, holding his cheeks in boredom.


    Ouyang Peiyun still can''t believe it. He has always been considerate of all aspects of himself and doted on his parents. This time, he turned a blind eye to himself. When he was going to leave Jingcheng university to return to school, he locked himself in his room and took away his mobile phone. Isn''t that equivalent to house arrest?


    "Pei Yun, come, come to dinner!"


    The door of the room opened, and a beautiful woman who was somewhat similar to Ouyang Peiyun came in with delicious food. The lady''s face was wearing a soft smile, but she felt guilty.


    Ouyang Peiyun frowned slightly when he saw the visitor.


    "Mom, why did you cheat me out of Beijing University by being sick?"


    Just yesterday, Ouyang Peiyun believed that his mother really had a bad cold, but now Ouyang Peiyun realized that his mother had no disease at all. All these are excuses to cheat Ouyang Peiyun to go home.


    "Peiyun, mom, this is..."


    The beautiful woman is Wen Hanyi, Ouyang Peiyun''s mother. Wen Hanyi gently shakes her head. All this is not Wen Hanyi''s wish, but her husband Ouyang Yuankai''s idea.


    Ouyang Yuankai, who was in a suit and shoes, came in at the moment. Ouyang Yuankai took the meal and put it beside Ouyang Peiyun''s bed. Then he said earnestly, "my dear daughter, the reason why dad did this time is actually for your future. You can''t be angry with dad."


    Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes turned and his voice became slightly heavy: "Dad, this time you can''t help but put me under house arrest, and you don''t even tell me the specific reason. Now it''s OK to say that you are thinking about my future?"


    Ouyang Yuankai smiles and doesn''t explain to Ouyang Peiyun. Ouyang Yuankai stands aside and another man enters Ouyang Peiyun''s room.


    "Peiyun, I''ve come to see you!"


    The man was dressed in a white high-grade suit, standing upright, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle. Ouyang Peiyun turns his head and looks at it with a strong color of surprise in his eyes.


    "Yang Shuo Rong, why are you?"


    The man who has just entered Ouyang Peiyun''s room is Yang Shuo Rong.


    With a gentle look on her face, Yang Shuo Rong smiles at Ouyang Peiyun and says, "it''s me, Peiyun. We haven''t seen each other for several days. I miss you very much these days!"


    Ouyang Peiyun is still a fog at first, but seeing Yang Shuo Rong appear, Ouyang Peiyun has already vaguely guessed what.


    "Yang Suo Rong, did you let my parents cheat me into going home and put me under house arrest?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s voice turned cold, and the soft smile that used to hang on his face had disappeared.


    Yang Shuo Rong''s position in Zhonghai is similar to that of Sima Hongzhe''s in the capital of China. They are all the first-class super big and small enterprises in this city, and they have convinced countless local family businesses to bow their heads. The Yang family standing behind Yang Shuo Rong is a giant of Zhonghai, which is the only one in Zhonghai, and no one in Zhonghai is disrespectful.


    "Peiyun, no matter what you think of me, Yang Shuo Rong, I have only one thing to say to you!"


    Full of tenderness, Yang Shuo Rong said to Ouyang Peiyun, "I like you. Since the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you at first sight. I can''t help but like you. I must marry you. No matter how much I pay for it, I''m willing."


    "You can call me Yang Shuo Rong mean, you can call me Yang Shuo Rong shameless, but I have only one purpose for you, to let you Ouyang Peiyun marry into my Yang family and become my Yang Shuo Rong''s wife!"


    Yang Shuo Rong''s words are very domineering. If other women in China hear them, they will be very happy, and their hearts will fluctuate. But in Ouyang Peiyun''s ears, Yang Shuo Rong''s words are absolutely childish.


    "Yang Suo Rong, you don''t have to worry about me. Ouyang Peiyun can''t marry you!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s face was calm, without the slightest panic or anxiety, as if the person under house arrest was not herself.


    Yang Shuo Rong''s eyes immediately showed a strong color of appreciation.

 Chapter 473

    Just like Ouyang Peiyun, who is calm, calm, happy and angry, is a woman worthy of his Yang Shuo Rong''s love, and a woman he must try his best to conquer.


    "Peiyun, in this world, there is no absolute impossibility, uncle, aunt, as early as a few days ago, you have been directly betrothed to me!"


    Yang Shuo Rong''s self-confident negative hand, a pair of grace extraordinary bearing.


    Ouyang Peiyun looks at Ouyang Yuankai and Wen Hanyi with an unbelievable color of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Pei Yun, young master Yang is a dragon among the people in China. He is good at literature and martial arts. He is also a genius in business. Do you know how many ladies in China want to marry young master Yang in line?"


    "Young master Yang has a special love for you at first sight. That''s the blessing of our Ouyang family. If you marry young master Yang, you will be happy!"


    Wen Hanyi gently persuades Ouyang Peiyun. In recent days, Yang Shuo Rong has given Wen Hanyi a lot of benefits. Along with Ouyang Yuankai''s enterprises, they have opened up many commercial channels, making the business road of Ouyang family more broad and promising to take off in China.


    In the eyes of Wen Hanyi and Ouyang Yuankai, Yang Shuo Rong is the best candidate for her son-in-law. Yang Shuo Rong is the most outstanding young hero in China.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s deep disappointment flashed through his eyes. Ouyang Peiyun didn''t expect that his parents, who had always loved him, would actually take himself as a bargaining chip in business. At the moment, Ouyang Peiyun only felt that his so-called parents were very strange.


    "I''ve got a boyfriend I like now!"


    Ouyang Peiyun turned his head and said coldly to the three.


    Ouyang Yuankai shook his head and said, "Peiyun, Peiyun, your boyfriend at Jingcheng University, young master Yang, has already told us that he is just a dandy. Is that kind of person worth your attention?"


    Ouyang Yuankai has always looked down on those useless CHILDES who only know how to eat, drink and play under the shadow of his parents. Ouyang Yuankai started his own business from scratch when he was 20 years old. Up to now, Ouyang Yuankai has a fortune of more than 100 million. Ouyang Yuankai believes in his ability. Only by relying on his own real ability can he really walk the world with his head up.


    "But young master Yang is not the same. With his own ability, he has created hundreds of millions of projects for the Yang family in China shipping. He is the cover character of Chinese financial magazine. Where can that dandy compare with young master Yang?"


    "Even if that dandy''s origin is not small, he is the beloved son of a big man in the capital of China, but young master Yang is the close grandson of Mr. Yang in China. Even if he is a comparison, even those top young men in the capital can only be on an equal footing with young master Yang. Is it necessary for your father to help you choose such a simple choice?"


    Ouyang Yuankai looked at this expression is still stubborn daughter, heart can not help but have some anger.


    Ouyang Yuankai is a businessman. Naturally, the most important thing for Ouyang Yuankai is the relationship of interests and contacts. With the influence of the famous Yang family in CNOOC, Ouyang Yuankai''s enterprise will be of unparalleled help.


    "Dad, my favorite boyfriend is 1000 times and 10000 times better than Yang Shuo Rong!"


    Ouyang Peiyun turns back and whispers to Ouyang Yuankai.


    This, Ouyang Peiyun said firmly, without the slightest farfetched.


    Yang Shuo Rong heard the speech, but she couldn''t help laughing three times.


    "Pei Yun, who is arrogant and domineering in the school relying on his parents, how can he compare with Yang Shuo Rong?"


    Yang Shuo Rong immediately disdained: "if that guy''s godfather is not long Gang, I don''t know how many times to crush him!"


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t explain too much to Yang Shuo Rong. He said to Yang: "do you want to crush Ye Xuan? If you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue. "


    "If ye Xuan wants to deal with you, just one finger is enough!"


    This time, Yang turned her head and did not argue with Ouyang Peiyun. However, Yang''s jealousy was overwhelming.


    Yang Shuo Rong really can''t understand what is the bright spot of Ye Xuan, which can make Ouyang Peiyun speak for ye Xuan like this, and even belittle Yang Shuo Rong himself.


    Yang Shuo Rong''s talent of cultivating immortals is very strong, which can be compared with the top talent of cultivating immortals such as Sima Changkong, and is not weak. Why does Ouyang Peiyun despise Yang Shuo Rong so much?


    At this time, a beautiful girl came into the room, her beauty is excellent, also can be called a one in a hundred beauty.


    The girl stopped for a long time on Yang Shuo Rong''s body, with deep admiration and love in her eyes. Then she walked quickly to Ouyang Peiyun and grasped Ouyang Peiyun''s hand.


    "Cousin!"


    Ouyang Peiyun a Leng, see the person, can''t help but surprise way: "Xi Jing?"


    This beautiful girl, named Wen Xijing, is the daughter of Uncle Ouyang Peiyun.


    The relationship between Wen Xijing and Ouyang Peiyun has been very good since childhood. However, Ouyang Peiyun has not seen Wen Xijing for nearly half a year. He did not expect that Wen Xijing would appear here.


    "Cousin, you are becoming more and more beautiful now!"


    Looking at Ouyang Peiyun who looks like a fairy, Wen Xijing''s eyes can''t help but pass a trace of envy. He can''t help thinking in his heart: "no wonder elder martial brother Yang only thinks about Ouyang cousin all the time!"


    Ouyang Peiyun took Wen Xijing to his bed and asked with a smile, "Xijing, why are you here?"


    Wen Xijing pointed to Yang Shuo Rong and then to himself.


    "Cousin, in fact, I''ve been staying in Zhonghai all the time. Now I am, but elder martial brother Yang Shuo Rong, the closed door female disciple of master Yang Yufan, also takes good care of me all the time!"


    Wen Xijing said and looked at Yang Shuo Rong. At this time, Yang Shuo Rong also looked back, making Wen Xijing''s heart crisp.


    Yang Shuo Rong''s face is handsome and elegant. She has a great family style. Since Wen Xijing joined Yang Yufan''s family, Yang Shuo Rong will explain Yang family''s immortals to Wen Xijing almost every three or five years, which makes Wen Xijing gain a lot. At the same time, she has a great interest in young immortal heroes like Yang Shuo Rong.


    Wen Xijing is eager to stick to Yang Shuo Rong every day. Even if she dedicates her body to Yang Shuo Rong, she is absolutely willing to do so. Unfortunately, although Yang Shuo Rong is somewhat ambiguous about Wen Xijing, her favorite is Ouyang Peiyun, which makes Wen Xijing angry and jealous.

 Chapter 474

    "Cousin, elder martial brother Yang is very excellent and has a very good personality. He has always taken care of me in Zhonghai and married elder martial brother Yang. It''s a good thing that many women can''t envy for several lives!"


    "I''m sure you can see elder martial brother Yang''s affection for you, so if your cousin wants to be a lobbyist between you, you promise elder martial brother Yang, OK?"


    Wen Xijing shakes Ouyang Peiyun''s jade arm. Although tens of thousands of people in Wen Xijing''s heart are willing to replace Ouyang Peiyun, Wen Xijing knows that it''s just wishful thinking. If she helps Yang Shuo Rong win Ouyang Peiyun, her position in Yang Shuo Rong''s heart will rise, and she may be able to develop an underground relationship with Yang Shuo Rong, Become one of Yang Shuo Rong''s lovers.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s first smile has completely disappeared. Ouyang Peiyun waves his hand and sits a little open, deliberately widening the distance between himself and Wen Xijing.


    "Xijing, if you come here today just to talk about the past with me, then I will welcome you very much. But if you want to be Yang Shuo Rong''s lobbyist, you''d better give up as soon as possible!"


    Wen Xijing''s face was full of surprise. Wen Xijing really felt that her cousin''s head was damaged.


    "Cousin, why on earth? Elder martial brother Yang is so excellent. Even in the whole world of cultivating immortals in China, he is one of the best cultivators


    Ouyang Peiyun raised a charming smile on his face and calmly returned to Wen Xijing.


    "No matter how excellent Yang Suo Rong is, it''s none of my business, Ouyang Peiyun!"


    "There can only be one person in Ouyang Peiyun''s heart. That person is the best one in my heart!"


    Ouyang Peiyun took a look at Wen Xijing with a look of pride in his eyes.


    "And even if it''s more than the talent of cultivating immortals, more than the ability of business!"


    "Ye Xuan is also the number one in the world. No one can match him at all!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s voice was cold, ethereal, and unyielding.


    When Yang Shuo Rong heard the speech, she could not help shaking her head and sneering. Her disdain for ye Xuan became more intense.


    Wen Xijing also heard something about ye Xuan. Some of them teased Ouyang Peiyun and said, "cousin, isn''t Ye Xuan a dandy? What''s the number one in the world?"


    "Apart from the fact that ye Xuan is the son of Long Gang, what can ye Xuan compare with elder martial brother Yang?"


    "Elder martial brother Yang is my master''s grandson. Even in terms of two people''s status, elder martial brother Yang is no worse than the one named Ye Xuan. In terms of cultivation talent and business ability, elder martial brother Yang can easily throw away Ye Xuan for more than 100 streets. Cousin, what do you really like about ye Xuan?"


    Wen Xijing''s disgust and disgust are on her face. Long Gang, the hero of cultivating immortals in China, recognizes her son as a son who has no knowledge and skills every day. This is just a waste of her talent of cultivating immortals and smearing her father''s blood. Wen Xijing has seen many young heroes like Yang Shuo Rong, and even more despises the dandy disciples who are useless in all aspects.


    Moreover, Wen Xijing is also a qualified cultivator at the moment. In her eyes, even many young masters are just ants.


    Ouyang Peiyun finds that his cousin has changed a lot, and Ouyang Peiyun''s attitude has gradually cooled down.


    "If you like it, you will like it. Even if ye Xuan is a dandy and a villain you think, Ouyang Peiyun still likes it!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s words immediately made Yang Shuo Rong angry. A pair of eyes suddenly burst into a thick anger, but Yang did not attack on the spot.


    "Why is Ouyang Peiyun favored by this worthless waste?"


    If ye Xuan is in front of Yang Shuo Rong at the moment, Yang really wants to crush Ye Xuan to death.


    Ouyang Peiyun ignored the crowd, kept smiling and whispered.


    "Besides, how can ye Xuan''s ability be understood by you?"


    Wen Xijing shakes her head. Wen Xijing feels that her cousin is hopeless.


    But the more Ouyang Peiyun refuses, the more happy Wen Xijing is. As long as Ouyang Peiyun doesn''t enter the Yang family for a day, Wen Xijing will have a great chance to become the granddaughter-in-law of the Yang family. With Yang Yufan''s preference for Wen Xijing, Wen Xijing believes that as long as she does a little trick for Yang Shuo Rong, she won''t worry about her not marrying her.


    Yang Shuo Rong forced down her anger and gave Ouyang Peiyun a gentle smile again.


    "Peiyun, no matter what you think now, my uncle and aunt have betrothed you to Yang Shuo Rong. From today on, you are my wife who has never been here!"


    "My grandfather wants to see your granddaughter-in-law today. Why don''t you come with me to see him now?"


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t even think about it. He shook his head at Yang Shuo Rong and refused: "I won''t go. I don''t admit that I''m your granddaughter-in-law!"


    Yang Shuo Rong grinned and whispered to Ouyang Peiyun, "no one can refuse my grandfather''s words about who he wants to see."


    "Xijing, take your cousin away for me!"


    Ouyang Peiyun is shocked. Wen Xijing has already made a move in an instant, and a little strength rushes into Ouyang Peiyun''s body to block all the actions of Ouyang Peiyun''s limbs.


    "Cousin, I''m so sorry!"


    Wen Xijing holds Ouyang Peiyun up. If an immortal wants to take an ordinary person away, it''s really no longer simple!


    "Uncle and aunt, why don''t you come with me? My grandfather said that today is a good day for the Yang family. When the Yang family and the Ouyang family meet, they will decide the wedding date for Peiyun and me directly."


    Yang Shuo Rong nodded slightly to Ouyang Yuankai and Wen Hanyi, looking very gentle and polite.


    Although Ouyang Yuankai and his wife feel that it''s not proper to take Ouyang Peiyun away like this, when they hear that it''s Yang Yufan who calls the names of important people in person, they don''t dare to say a word. They quickly follow Yang Shuo Rong.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, don''t you need to invite other relatives and friends of the Yang family to get engaged?"


    Wen Hanyi said strangely.


    Yang Shuo Rong explained with a smile: "our Yang family has an unwritten rule. When we are engaged, we don''t like the excitement. The wedding day is a good day to entertain our Yang family and friends! And today, there are four very distinguished guests sitting in our Yang family. They are all famous figures in the world of cultivating immortals in China. With their presence, Peiyun will never be wronged. "


    Ouyang Yuankai and his wife heard the speech, did not ask more, followed Yang Suo Rong to drive on the road.

 Chapter 475

    "Xijing, I didn''t expect that you would do this to me!"


    Ouyang Peiyun and Wen Xijing are sitting in the back seat of BMW. Ouyang Peiyun is extremely disappointed. Suddenly, he feels that in a flash, the people around him have become strange to him.


    At this moment, Ouyang Peiyun really missed Ye Xuan.


    "Only Xuan is really good to me. Xuan, I miss you so much now!"


    Ouyang Peiyun sighed in his heart, but he was not worried about his uncontrolled situation.


    After driving for about half an hour, a few high-end cars finally arrived at zhoulinshan on the outskirts of Zhonghai, where is an ancient house with a hundred years of history.


    This ancient house covers an extremely vast area, which can accommodate thousands of people. On the plaque hanging high at the gate of the ancient house, there is a large character in traditional cursive script: "Yang"!


    Here, it''s Zhonghai Yang''s house.


    Although the Yang family''s house is not in the center of Zhonghai City, it is the most honorable place in Zhonghai city. No one dares to be reckless in the Yang family''s house. Even if some social vehicles pass by the road far away from the Yang family''s house, they can''t help but slow down and honk their horns.


    "Young master!"


    The guard standing at the gate of Yang''s house bowed his head to Yang Shuo Rong, with a very respectful manner.


    Yang Shuo Rong nodded slightly and led the people behind her into the mansion.


    Just after entering the Yang''s house, the people led by Yang Shuo Rong were shocked by the elegant layout of the house. Although the landscape and trees are very common, they are all combined in a harmonious and perfect way, which makes people feel refreshing and intoxicated.


    Ouyang Yuankai and Wen Hanyi secretly claim that it is almost impossible for them to visit the Yang family in Zhonghai as ordinary businessmen. But because of Ouyang Peiyun''s relationship, they are now able to enter the Yang family''s house in Zhonghai. They can''t help but feel happy.


    Ouyang Yuankai and Wen Hanyi are already imagining that once Ouyang Peiyun marries Yang Shuo Rong, their status will also rise, and Ouyang enterprises will become the leading business giants in China.


    Yang Shuo Rong took the people behind her to turn a few quiet paths in the courtyard and come to a quiet and simple courtyard. The green color in the courtyard is dazzling and full of vitality.


    At the end of this broad courtyard, there are stone steps after stone steps, which seem to lead to the heavenly palace nine days away.


    "Uncle and aunt, let''s go up now, and please be careful of the steps under your feet. My grandfather and the four distinguished guests of the Yang family are right here!"


    Yang Shuo Rong pointed to a six corner Pavilion on the top of the stone steps and said with a smile.


    Ouyang Yuankai and Wen Hanyi have been stunned. Under the six corner Pavilion surrounded by white clouds, there is only a towering stone pillar to support them. The only way to the six corner Pavilion is these steep stone stairs. Yang Yufan is actually entertaining guests in the six corner Pavilion. What an extraordinary demeanor and bearing it is.


    They climbed the stone steps and walked for about ten minutes until they came to the hexagonal pavilion at the top of the stone steps.


    In the middle of the six corner Pavilion, there is a big round table of sandalwood. Five old people of similar age have already sat around the round table and had a good talk with each other.


    Each of them had black hair and long beard. Each of them was wearing a plain robe. On the left chest of the robe, there was a blue and white embroidery with lightning pattern.


    When they saw these five people, all the people who followed Yang Shuo Rong suddenly had four words in their hearts - immortal wind and Taoist bone!


    "Grandfather, Peiyun, I have brought you, grandfather Yu, grandfather Gong, grandfather Qin and grandfather Shan!"


    Yang Suo Rong went up to the five elders, bowed respectfully, clasped her hands, with a strong look of respect on her face.


    The five elders all nodded to Yang with a smile, and then one of them spoke to Yang slowly.


    "Shuo Rong, let my two in laws of Yang take a seat quickly!"


    Ouyang Yuankai and Wen Hanyi tremble in their hearts. This energetic old man is Yang Yufan, the owner of the Yang family, who is famous in China and has a great reputation in the world of cultivating immortals in China!


    Ouyang Peiyun is also a little curious. Looking at this kind-hearted old man sitting at the table, Ouyang Peiyun is the first time to see Yang Yufan, a legendary figure in China.


    At this time, Yang Yufan looked at Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Auntie, uncle, please sit down quickly!"


    Yang Shuo Rong ushered Ouyang Yuankai and his wife to their seats. They sat down with fear. Although they were faced with five kind-hearted and non aggressive elderly people, they were frightened and on pins and needles.


    "Two in laws, don''t be so restrained!"


    Yang Yufan nodded and smiled at them, and said: "the child, Shuo Rong, has been dead both of her parents since childhood. I can say that she is Shuo Rong''s grandfather and her father, so you two are my Yang''s in laws!"


    Yang Yufan has a sense of vicissitudes in his eyes. In those years, Yang Shuo Rong''s parents had a feud with others outside. Before they could tell their identity, they were killed by their enemies. Although Yang Yufan finally arrived and slaughtered them all, he could not recall the death of his son and daughter-in-law.


    Therefore, Yang Yufan always feels sorry for Yang Shuo Rong. From small to large, he always gives the best to Yang Shuo Rong. What Yang Shuo Rong wants, Yang Yufan will do his best to bring it for him.


    Yang Yufan is not a person who takes things by hook and by crook, but since Yang Shuo Rong likes Ouyang Peiyun, Yang Yufan doesn''t mind letting Yang Shuo Rong achieve his wish with his ability and oppression in China, and even offends Long Gang of the dragon family.


    Ouyang Yuankai and his wife finally settled down a little and talked with Yang Yufan carefully. The four old people sitting next to Yang Yufan kept silent, kept smiling and occasionally drank a few cups of tea.


    Ouyang Peiyun is supported by Wen Xijing and sits next to his parents. Yang Yufan looks at Ouyang Peiyun, and his eyes can''t help showing a look of appreciation.


    Yang Yufan has read countless people, and can easily see the essence of a person with almost a glance of Kung Fu. Girls like Ouyang Peiyun and Yang Yufan''s nearly 100 years of experience are also rare good girls.

 Chapter 476

    "Well, Rong''s vision is really good. Peiyun, the granddaughter-in-law of Peiyun, I am very satisfied with Yang."


    Yang Yufan caresses the palm to smile lightly, Yang Shuo Rong can''t help but show proud smile.


    Yang Shuo Rong went home this time and explained everything to Yang Yufan. After thinking about it, Yang Yufan decided to do something for Yang Shuo Rong and use her influence in CNOOC to open up all the enterprise channels of Ouyang Yuankai.


    He also asked Ouyang Yuankai to coax Ouyang Peiyun back home, intending to use force against him.


    Yang Shuo Rong knows that Ouyang Peiyun''s sweetheart is the dry son of "Long Gang", so she specially wrote a letter to Long Gang to express her apology, in order to avoid the evil relationship between Long Gang and Yang Yufan.


    "Grandfather Yang!" Ouyang Peiyun looks at Yang Yufan, his eyes are still cold, and he keeps a modest attitude.


    "I don''t want to be the granddaughter-in-law of your zhonghaiyang family!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s words, Ouyang Yuankai couple instant color, forehead and back of the cold sweat immediately flowing out.


    What kind of person is Yang Yufan? He refuses Yang Yufan so firmly in front of the public. This is something they both dare not think about.


    "Mr. Yang, I''m really sorry. Our daughter has been spoiled by us all the time. She doesn''t know etiquette at all. Please don''t take it to heart!"


    Ouyang Yuankai immediately apologized to Yang Yufan with a look of panic.


    Yang''s face remains unchanged. Since Ouyang Peiyun has been brought here, Yang knows that her grandfather will help her arrange everything.


    Yang Yufan still has a warm smile on his face. He gently waved his hand: "no problem, I know how this little girl doesn''t like Shuo Rong!"


    Yang Yufan looked at Ouyang Peiyun with bright eyes and said, "girl, if you marry Shuo Rong, you will never be wronged by the Yang family. Shuo Rong is the only successor of the Yang family in China. You should have a little understanding of the influence of the Yang family in China and even in the whole world of cultivating immortals in China. Shuo Rong also likes you wholeheartedly. If you marry Shuo Rong, He is a little bit bad to you. I, Mr. Yang, will surely help you with this justice. "


    On one side, Wen Xijing''s mind is slightly shaken, and Yang Yufan''s attitude makes Wen Xijing''s eyes dim.


    It seems that in front of her daughter-in-law, Wen Xijing, a close disciple, is inevitably short.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes are indifferent. His numb body can move freely just now.


    Ouyang Peiyun shook his head gently and said, "Mr. Yang, Peiyun is the master of your love for Peiyun. However, I already have a place to belong to, so it''s a pity that I can''t be your granddaughter-in-law!"


    "Elder martial brother, this little girl has a stubborn temper. For my temper, I want to take this little girl as my disciple!"


    Before Yang Yufan opened his mouth, an old man sitting next to him already laughed happily.


    "I also want to pass on some moves to this girl. In front of you, there are so few girls with temper and personality in the world today."


    The old man on Yang Yufan''s right also nodded with a smile and looked at Ouyang Peiyun with approval in his eyes.


    Wen Xijing''s jealousy is even more serious. The four old men on both sides of Yang Yufan are not ordinary old people. They are all Yang Yufan''s brothers in the same school. Their cultivation of immortals is extraordinary and their combat power is extraordinary. Although they are not listed in the Chinese cultivation of immortals combat power list, their real cultivation of immortals combat power is between Bo Zhongfan and Yang Yufan.


    On weekdays, it is impossible for Wen Xijing to learn from the four people in front of him. However, when Ouyang Peiyun comes, he gets five people, including Yang Yufan, to teach him, which makes Wen Xijing very angry.


    "Little girl, your temper now is exactly the same as when I was young!" Yang Yufan was not annoyed at all. Yang Yufan continued, "I know that you like the son of Long Gang, but I can tell you clearly!"


    "I''m Yang Yufan, not less than Long Gang, and our grandson of the Yang family is much better than Long Gang''s dry son. A few days ago, I wrote a letter to Long Gang, telling you all about your engagement with Shuo Rong!"


    On hearing this, Yang Shuo Rong was overjoyed.


    What Yang Shuo Rong is worried about is that Long Gang will fight against himself for the sake of Ye Xuan''s thunder. Now that Yang Yufan has negotiated with Long Gang in person, Yang Shuo Rong has no worries.


    Although Long Gang ranked second and Yang Yufan ranked fourth in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list, Yang Shuo Rong knew that Yang Yufan would never be weaker than Long Gang in terms of the real immortal cultivation combat power.


    When Ouyang Peiyun heard the speech, he was shocked at first, and then a meaningful smile came across the corner of Ouyang Peiyun''s mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Yang has informed my boyfriend''s godfather, so you must be careful!"


    Hearing this, Yang Shuo Rong said with a smile: "Pei Yun, do you think my grandfather is afraid of" Long Gang "? I can tell you without exaggeration that it is absolutely impossible. My grandfather is not afraid of "Longgang" in terms of the strength of cultivating immortals. "


    "What''s more, Long Gang may not be embarrassed with my grandfather for the sake of his only dry son. Why should we be careful with the Haiyang family?"


    Yang Yufan smiles without saying anything. Of course, Yang Yufan doesn''t worry about it. What''s more, at the moment, Yang Yufan is surrounded by four younger martial brothers who are almost as good as himself.


    If five people are enough to compete with Longgang, why are they afraid of one?


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles and shakes his head.


    "I''m not asking you to be careful of Uncle long. I want you to be careful. It''s actually my boyfriend!"


    Ouyang Peiyun can''t help but warm up when he thinks of Ye Xuan''s incomparable maintenance for her and the domineering expression of that bully.


    "My boyfriend always has a bad temper. Mr. Yang, I advise you that you''d better find another candidate for your granddaughter-in-law. I''m afraid my boyfriend will get angry and tear down the whole Yang family of China shipping."


    Ouyang Peiyun always keeps the image of a weak little woman in front of Ye Xuan, but if he faces other people except ye Xuan, Ouyang Peiyun can be on his own, sharp and unyielding.


    As soon as Ouyang Peiyun said this, Yang Shuo Rong burst out laughing.


    "Pei Yun, you are brainwashed by Ye Xuan. How terrible is Ye Xuan? I can easily deal with him with one hand, and you even ask my grandfather to be careful of him? Thinking that your boyfriend will tear down my zhonghaiyang family? "

 Chapter 477

    Wen Xijing can''t help shaking her head secretly. Wen Xijing thinks that her cousin is really hopeless. She even says this kind of arrogant words to Yang Yufan.


    Yang Yufan and others did not care about Ouyang Peiyun''s words at all. They just regarded them as Ouyang Peiyun''s negative words.


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t explain any more, but Ouyang Peiyun was very sure that ye Xuan would come to her. Even if she fell into the hell of the 18th floor, ye Xuan would take her away intact.


    In the next moment, a strong male voice suddenly resounded through the world.


    "Longjia Longgang, with Ye Xuan, is here to meet Mr. Yang!"


    The voice was like the roar of a lion. It had the power to shake the sky and the earth.


    Yang Yufan''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a trace of surprise, but there was not much surprise about it.


    Yang Yufan next to the four old people''s eyes suddenly Jing mang explosion flash, quickly stood up.


    Yang Yufan walked in front of several people and stood at the top of the stone ladder, looking at the far below.


    Yang Shuo Rong''s heart trembled. Yang Shuo Rong thought that Long Gang would not go to China Sea because of this incident. He did not expect that Long Gang was not only here, but also so fast.


    "Xuan, he''s here now!"


    Ouyang Peiyun, excited, also stood up and walked slowly to the top of the stone ladder. The rest of the people came together curiously.


    Wen Xijing is excited. She has heard about the name of "Longgang" all the time, but she has no chance to see it. Unexpectedly, she can see the famous Longgang in the Yang family of Zhonghai today.


    At the gate of the garden below the dragon''s house, two slender figures appear.


    The middle-aged man standing in front of him is walking like a tiger, carrying his hands confidently behind him. He can feel the power of his inner power. Every step of the middle-aged man, the green lawn in front of him is crushed by the tremendous momentum.


    And behind the middle-aged man, a handsome young man followed the middle-aged man, with one hand in his pocket and indifference between his eyes.


    Their faces could not find any panic, so they stood in the garden of the Yang family with confidence.


    "Long Gang!"


    Yang Yufan''s voice slightly spits, and his eyes suddenly coagulate. The four people beside Yang Yufan also keep looking at Long Gang, and a rare color of fear gradually rises in his eyes.


    "Master Yang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    That middle-aged man is long Gang. Long Gang gives a little fist to Yang Yufan and tells Yang Yufan.


    There is a trace of emotion in Yang Yufan''s eyes.


    "Now you don''t have to be so polite to me. When I saw you, you were still a weak teenager, but now you have already ascended the throne of the top Chinese immortal cultivation master. It''s really amazing!"


    Yang Yufan salutes Longgang with a fist. At the moment, Yang Yufan has nothing special except that he is more senior than Longgang.


    Long Gang is two places better than Yang Yufan in the list of Huaxia Xiuxian combat power, ranking second in the list.


    Wen Xijing stares at a pair of curious big eyes. It''s the first time Wen Xijing sees the real dragon Gang, and her excitement is naturally hard to calm.


    Before ye mietian was born, he was recognized as the first immortal cultivation expert in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. He had great strength in cultivating immortals. At that time, he defeated the foreign immortal cultivators who came to China with one man''s strength. He was very powerful in cultivating immortals. Wen Xijing always held incomparable admiration for Long Gang.


    Ouyang Yuankai and his wife looked at Long Gang and were surprised.


    This is what they often hear about the top figure in the world of cultivating immortals in China, Long Gang of the dragon family? And the young man my daughter likes is the man''s dry son?


    "Master Yang is really joking!" Dragon just put down his hand, but his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    "Master Yang, I respect that you are an expert in the field of cultivating immortals in China, but I don''t know why master Yang has to intervene in the emotional affairs between his children and grandchildren?"


    "Ouyang Peiyun and my dry son Ye Xuan have long been friends and girlfriends, and they are also my daughter-in-law appointed by Long Gang. Is it wrong for you to step in at this time?"


    Yang Yufan''s eyes are slightly heavy. From Long Gang''s tone, Yang Yufan hears the extreme anger.


    "It seems that Long Gang especially loves the son of his dandy. Otherwise, Long Gang would never come to China shipping with such enthusiasm. I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve this problem!"


    Think of here, Yang Yufan''s eyes also cold down.


    Yang Yufan said coldly, "Long Gang, my grandson, has never asked me for anything since he was a child. But this time, Shuo Rong begged me to marry the little girl of the Ouyang family. As Shuo Rong''s grandfather, I thought I was looking for the fortune of the Yang family''s grandchildren."


    "In my letter to you, I have sincerely apologized to you. Now you come to Zhonghai and come to my door. Do you want to compete with me, Yang Yufan?"


    Long Gang''s fierce eyes became more and more intense. He looked at Yang Yufan and said in a deep voice: "master Yang, I don''t care if you want to seek happiness for your grandson, but I''ll bury my son''s happiness and break up a couple of lovers by force. Long Gang will never agree!"


    "Today, I come to the Yang family of Zhonghai to ask you for an explanation!"


    Yang Yufan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Oh? How on earth do you want to ask for it? "


    Long Gang pointed to Ouyang Peiyun and said, "I''m here to take my future daughter-in-law, Ouyang Peiyun!"


    "Ha ha ha!" Yang Yufan suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs.


    "Long Gang, take people in front of Yang Yufan? You must not think that if you are ranked second in the Chinese Xiuxian combat power list, you can really be arrogant in front of Yang Yufan! "


    "Twenty years ago, when I ranked the first in the Chinese Xiuxian combat power list, you were just a little boy!"


    Yang Yufan stood up with a negative hand, and his voice was as loud as thunder.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, the granddaughter-in-law, I''m Yang Yufan. Today, none of you want to take Ouyang Peiyun away!"


    Long Gang''s eyes fell on Yang Yufan and the other four immortals, and a sneer gradually came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes? Master Yang''s thunder god fist and thunder god hammer have shocked the world of cultivating immortals in China. I long just wanted to learn from them a long time ago! "


    As soon as long Gang said this, Yang Shuo Rong and Wen Xi Jing were shocked, and their hearts could not help trembling.


    The second and fourth top figures in the Chinese immortal cultivation list are actually going to work in the zhonghaiyang family?


    Two people''s hearts were shocked, and there was only a gush of excitement left in their hearts.


    This kind of fighting at the top of the ranking list is bound to cause earth shaking prestige,

 Chapter 478

    Also as immortals, they both wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to feast their eyes.


    "Long Gang, your angry lion roars wildly. I, Yang, have long wanted to have a try!"


    There was a flash of lightning in Yang Yufan''s eyes and he nodded gently.


    Long Gang and Yang Yufan''s eyes converge, and their momentum has risen sharply. In the Yang family''s garden, two kinds of powerful and invincible air engines entangle with each other, which slightly cracks the ground of the six corner Pavilion. The whole Yang family of China shipping is shaking violently under the entanglement of the two kinds of air engines, causing a shaking.


    At this time, the boy standing behind Longgang suddenly waved to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Little Ouyang, my godfather has said that I will not do it this time. I have always been a good child who listens to godfather''s words. Please feel aggrieved for a while and stay in the pavilion for a while."


    Wen Xijing then looks at Ye Xuan, who is about the same age as her cousin. Except that her face is so handsome that Wen Xijing pays little attention to it, she has nothing to praise.


    Especially in such a tense situation of dueling among the top immortals, the young man even said to flirt with Ouyang Peiyun. He was a complete fool.


    "What my cousin likes is just such a mediocre dandy?"


    Yang Shuo Rong grins coldly. How can ye Xuan be his opponent?


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in this Pavilion!"


    Ouyang Peiyun has a sweet smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan has arrived. Ouyang Peiyun knows that even if the gods come down to earth at the moment, they can''t stop Ye Xuan from taking her away.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, the dragon''s body had already moved, and Yang Yufan jumped up and shot out from the top of the stone ladder.


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s body is full of the air of the king lion, and a roaring sound of the lion roars at the heaven and earth. A huge, ferocious lion''s head gradually condenses in the void and goes to Yang Yufan.


    "Yila!"


    On Yang Yufan''s fists, there is a flash of thunder arc. Yang Yufan''s fist blows out, and a whirlwind suddenly appears. All the small things around Yang Yufan are swept into it by this whirlwind, and the air flow around the whirlwind is constantly fluctuating.


    "Boom!"


    The two fierce attacks met in the high altitude, which immediately caused a huge bang.


    The ground of the Dragon Family Garden collapsed directly. The turf on the ground was also lifted up, and the high wall collapsed.


    The quiet and elegant courtyard, which should have been green, was devastated by the impact.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yufan''s four younger martial brothers to activate their internal forces secretly and protect the whole stone ladder and the six corner Pavilion, it is estimated that the things within a ten mile radius would break.


    Yang Yufan and long gang fight each other in the air. Long Gang overturns and falls on the ground of Yang''s courtyard. Yang Yufan turns back and falls on the stone ladder leading to the six corner Pavilion.


    The four younger martial brothers of Yang Yufan''s eyes were fixed. After Yang Yufan landed, the soles of Yang Yufan''s feet actually printed a wide footprint as deep as half an inch on the stone ladder.


    Yang Yufan''s eyes with a trace of dignified meaning, said in a deep voice: "Long Gang, I really didn''t see you wrong in those years. On the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list, in addition to ye mietian, you are the only immortal cultivator worthy of Yang''s attention!"


    "Just, I didn''t expect that you have reached the realm of immortals and saints now!"


    Dragon just negative hand but stand, complexion is still calm.


    "Master Yang has already entered the realm of immortality? It seems that Bai Xiaochen''s information is not accurate at first! "


    Yang Shuo Rong''s heart is extremely shocked. These two top-level immortal cultivation experts, who are ranked in the top four in the Chinese immortal cultivation battle list, are not immortal Zun, but have reached the immortal Saint state?


    Wen Xijing''s eyes moved. Just now, Long Gang and Yang Yufan just had a fight, but the power of destroying heaven and earth was enough to crush all the immortal cultivation masters of xianzun level. This is the real immortal cultivation master, and this is the real strong one.


    Wen Xijing has always wanted to achieve this extraordinary state, but now Wen Xijing finds that the road she has to take is too far.


    "Long Gang, who ranks second, and Shifu, who ranks fourth, are already so strong. I don''t know how powerful ye mietian, the unbeaten God of war, is?"


    Wen Xijing couldn''t help but think of the person who had become a God in the world of cultivating immortals in China, and his heart was filled with infinite fascination.


    "Long Gang, you are really super strong in cultivating immortals. In addition to Xu Zhen, you and ye mietian are ranked in the top four in the Chinese immortal cultivation combat power list. I am convinced by Yang''s ranking!"


    Yang Yufan nodded gently, then, Yang Yufan''s words changed and said coldly: "but, it''s absolutely impossible that you want to take people away from my Zhonghai Yang family today!"


    As Yang Yufan''s voice fell, the four old men standing beside him took a step forward and stood side by side with Yang Yufan.


    Five strong and invincible momentum suddenly soared to the sky, making the heaven and earth change color, and the vast space tremble slightly.


    Are you five immortal masters?


    Ouyang Yuankai and his wife have been immersed in this dreamlike scene for a long time. Before them, they only heard about how powerful the immortal cultivator was and how wonderful he was. But now, Ouyang Yuankai and his wife have seen with their own eyes that kind of inner shock is beyond description.


    Yang Shuo Rong''s mouth raised a smile of pride, such a strong lineup, even if the Dragon just pro to, want to take people from the Yang family safely away is also difficult.


    "Five immortals?"


    Long Gang raised his eyes slightly and shook his arm gently.


    "Well, I haven''t worked with the cultivators for a long time. Today, I''m going to learn the extraordinary methods of the five cultivators!"


    He is the Dragon gang of the dragon family, and the fortitude of a tyrant is enough to explain everything about him. When Longgang was an immortal, he was not afraid to fight against eight with one. Now Longgang has entered the ranks of immortal saints. How can he fight against five with one?


    Long Gang is about to start, a slender palm, suddenly put on Long Gang''s shoulder.


    Dragon just turned around, ye Xuan said softly: "godfather, you''d better not continue to do it!"


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and stood in front of Long Gang. With his indifferent eyes, he swept to the figure of five immortals standing in the air. The chill in his eyes was spreading bit by bit.


    "I want to rob Ye Xuan''s woman by myself, of course!"

 Chapter 479

    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly lifted, swept to the five figures in the air, ye Xuan''s voice, indifference, also with cold and frightening killing intention.


    Yang Shuo Rong sniffed at Ye Xuan, and Wen Xi Jing spat in the dark, turning his head with disdain.


    Five immortal cultivation masters are here. Even if "Long Gang" does it by himself, he may not be able to win 100%. How can ye xuanyijie, a dandy, say that his own women are robbed by himself?


    Even if the five immortals of the Yang family only use one finger to deal with Ye Xuan, ye Xuan is afraid that he can''t even resist a single move. He even wants to take Ouyang Peiyun away from the five immortals?


    "Cousin, is the person you like so ignorant?"


    Wen Xijing looks at Ouyang Peiyun with helplessness and regret for his cousin.


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles and doesn''t answer Wen Xijing. He just looks at Ye Xuan gently.


    "My woman" makes Ouyang Peiyun sweet and happy.


    "Xiaoxuan, I still want to save people''s lives!"


    Long Gang wanted to fight against the Yang family, but seeing ye Xuan''s expression, Long Gang only sighed and made a small request for ye Xuan.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and agreed, and the strong sense of killing in his eyes dispersed. But the indifference in Ye Xuan''s eyes became more profound, just like the essence.


    "My godfather calls you master, so I''ll call you five master for a moment."


    Ye Xuan pointed to Ouyang Peiyun, and his tone was still so domineering.


    "Ouyang Peiyun is destined to be my Ye Xuan''s woman in this life, the next life, even for thousands of years. Today, I come to the Yang family of Zhonghai just to take Ouyang Peiyun away. If you give in now and let Ouyang Peiyun go, I can spare you one time and don''t do it!"


    "If you want me to really start with you five, then this matter may not be so simple, you five..."


    "All will end up with serious injuries!"


    The five elders, led by Yang Yufan, had their eyes suddenly fixed. They couldn''t help looking at each other blankly, with a little bit of absurdity in their eyes.


    A teenager under the age of 20 is threatening the five of them in a childish way that they never thought of?


    Just a young man, want to hurt their five immortals? You know, they are five real immortal cultivation masters. Even if "Long Gang" did it himself, it must be quite difficult.


    But "Long Gang" this dry son, actually is arrogant makes people laugh.


    But what surprised the five of them was that long just stood by Ye Xuan and kept silent, as if he was very relieved by Ye Xuan''s actions.


    "Ye Xuan, isn''t he?"


    Yang Yufan looked down at Ye Xuan and said, "there are so many women in this world. Why do we have to fight with the Yang family of China Sea for an Ouyang Peiyun?"


    "You must also know that your childish behavior may make your Godfather fall into a thankless struggle. Since you are a child, it''s an unfilial act!"


    Ye Xuan smell speech, originally is indifferent on the face of a piece, suddenly peeped out an abnormal ice cold sneer.


    "Yang Yufan, you are not qualified to be called a senior by me and Godfather because of your demeanor in this matter."


    Ye Xuan walked towards the stone ladder step by step, his voice was very indifferent, but with a strong flavor of no doubt.


    "In this world, there are a lot of women, but the weak water is 3000, what I want is only Ouyang Peiyun''s ladle!"


    "Even if all the women in this day add up, in my heart, ye Xuan can''t compare with Ouyang Peiyun!"


    When ye Xuan''s voice fell, his feet had already stepped on the first stone ladder leading to the six corner Pavilion.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart trembles. Ye Xuan''s words are not sweet words to make girls happy, but they are the most touching words in the world.


    Wen Xijing''s heart slightly coagulates. Wen Xijing suddenly realizes why Ouyang Peiyun likes Ye Xuan so much.


    This may have nothing to do with Ye Xuan''s talent and excellence. What Ouyang Peiyun likes is a man who can always put himself in the first place.


    Yang Yufan and other elders also heard Ye Xuan''s very different inner expression for the first time. Although the young man in front of them was a rumored dandy, they all gave Ye Xuan a high look at this moment.


    In the blink of an eye, ye Xuan had already stepped to dozens of stone stairs, only half the distance from the hexagonal pavilion at the top.


    "As I said just now, none of you can take Ouyang Peiyun away today. Peiyun is my granddaughter-in-law identified by Yang. You''d better go down!"


    Yang Yufan just came back to his senses. He waved his sleeves at Ye Xuan and swept out a strong wind full of internal power. It was not for attacking Ye Xuan, but for sweeping Ye Xuan back.


    "Well?"


    Yang Yufan''s strong wind swept Ye Xuan''s body, but ye Xuan did not move. He still moved forward steadily. The strong wind did not even hinder Ye Xuan.


    "Shua!"


    Yang Yufan once again hit a strength to Ye Xuan, this time is more than ten times as strong as that time just now. Under such a strong strength, even the immortal master of xianzun level must do his best to stabilize his body.


    But ye Xuan''s action shocked the five immortals once again.


    Ye Xuan continued to move forward step by step, his expression remained indifferent and calm, and his eyes only fell on Ouyang Peiyun.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yang Yufan''s surprise is rising rapidly. Ye Xuan''s performance at the moment is far beyond Yang Yufan''s imagination of Ye Xuan.


    When he was about fifty steps away from the six corner Pavilion, ye Xuan suddenly stopped his steps, indifferent to the people in front of him.


    "I''m Ye Xuan''s woman. I must take it back. No one can stop me!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    "What?"


    When Yang Yufan and other five elders'' eyes were fixed, they only felt that there was a gust of romance passing by. A slender figure had already stood in the six corner Pavilion and stood opposite to them.


    The most shocking person in my heart is Yang Shuo Rong. Ye Xuan is standing in front of Yang Shuo Rong, opposite her four eyes.


    Wen Xijing stood at the side of the six corner Pavilion, looking at this handsome and beautiful young man, his beautiful eyes fluctuated violently.

 Chapter 480

    Taking Wen Xijing as an example, I don''t know how ye Xuan came up so quickly. How can a man with such extraordinary ability be a simple dandy?


    "You dare to play tricks on my women. It''s a lot of courage!"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice falls down, and Yang Yufan immediately reacts. Turning back, he claps his hand fiercely, right at Ye Xuan''s back.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and ignored this. He quickly reached out with one hand and put a finger on Yang Shuo Rong''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Yufan''s palm was also printed on Ye Xuan''s back at the same time, but Yang Yufan''s face didn''t have the slightest joy, on the contrary, he suddenly showed a strong fear.


    Yang Yufan''s palm had already used his full strength, but when he hit Ye Xuan''s back, ye Xuan''s body didn''t shake at all. Instead, Yang Yufan himself only felt the reaction force, and a slight numbness came from his palm.


    "Ah


    Yang Shuo Rong howled miserably, the blood in her mouth gushed out and flew straight out of the inner diameter of the six corner Pavilion.


    "Shuo Rong!"


    Yang Yufan can''t take care of his fright in his heart. His figure suddenly flies out towards Yang Shuo Rong. He catches Yang Shuo Rong in mid air and falls straight to the ground of Yang''s house.


    "How dare you..."


    The remaining four elders saw that their elder martial brother''s grandson was seriously injured by Ye Xuan in a moment. They were furious and angry. They all attacked Ye Xuan.


    "Four old people who don''t know what to do!"


    Ye Xuan grinned, his body moved steeply, leaving only a shadow.


    "You are the first!"


    The old man named Qin haocang only felt that his wrist had been buckled suddenly, and a palm of his hand had been caught on Qin haocang''s back. A strong force came at the moment. Qin haocang couldn''t help but was thrown out of the air.


    "Second!"


    Another old man, Shan Zhengxiu, suddenly showed a strong look of horror in his eyes. Shan just felt that there was a flower in front of him, and his shoulder had been fastened by Ye Xuan. Like Qin haocang, he was also thrown away from afar.


    "Third, fourth!"


    In the next moment, Yu Shiqing and Gong Wuxin felt a strong force coming from their back. In the next moment, they were pushed out of the six corner Pavilion and swept in the air.


    The four elders took several steps in the void, and then they managed to stabilize their bodies. When they turned back, they looked at Ye Xuan with horror in their eyes.


    Ye Xuan, who climbed to the top of the stone stairs, still had indifferent eyes. He put one hand around Ouyang Peiyun and didn''t look at the four of them.


    "Little Ouyang, I''m here to pick you up now!"


    Ye Xuan pulled a bad smile from the corner of his mouth and joked with Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Well, I know!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s head leaned on Ye Xuan''s shoulder, and his face was both shy and happy.


    Ouyang Yuankai and his wife had already been stunned. Everything happened between lightning and flint. They didn''t even know what happened just now.


    Wen Xijing, who had been dismissive of Ye Xuan before, now his eyes had solidified, with a strong sense of shock and disbelief.


    A teenager less than 20 years old, under the obstruction of Yang Yufan, still stepped on the stage strongly. After resisting Yang Yufan''s palm, he still hit Yang Shuo Rong with one finger, while the remaining four immortal masters were thrown out of the six corner Pavilion one by one by Ye Xuan. What''s the matter?


    Wen Xijing''s beautiful eyes are full of astonishment. He only feels that what happened in front of his eyes is both exciting and absurd, which refreshes Wen Xijing''s world outlook.


    The son of "Long Gang" is said to be a dandy? How can you have such a mysterious means of cultivating immortals?


    Dragon just saw Ye Xuan''s every action just now in the bottom, the heart is also very surprised.


    "Xiaoxuan''s ability to cultivate immortals is becoming more and more difficult to understand."


    In the sky, the four old men were standing together at the moment, stepping on the void, and the look in their eyes was startled. On Ye Xuan''s body, the four of them had not felt the breath of an immortal before.


    But at the moment of Ye Xuan''s hand, the power of cultivating immortals was extremely powerful.


    Ye Xuan was able to throw the four of them out of the six corner Pavilion one after another in just a few seconds. Although the four of them despised the enemy before, it absolutely showed that ye Xuan had the ability to cultivate immortals.


    If ye Xuan had used his own hard force instead of some skillful force at the moment when he threw the four of them out of the six corner Pavilion, they would have been injured long ago.


    Yang Yufan falls to the ground with Yang Shuo Rong in his arms. The blood foam from the corner of Yang Shuo Rong''s mouth keeps pouring out. Yang Shuo Rong''s eyes are filled with fear and resentment, pointing to Ye Xuan standing on the high platform of the six corner Pavilion.


    "Grandfather, he..."


    It''s hard for Yang Shuo Rong to understand. He''s just a dandy. How can he hurt an immortal in his hall and hurt himself seriously in front of five immortal level strong cultivators?


    "Shuo Rong, don''t talk now. Your five zang organs have been badly damaged. I''ll help you to protect them with my own Qi, and I need some special medicine to stabilize your injury!"


    Yang Yufan''s heart is both shocked and angry, but at the moment, Yang Yufan can''t care about anything else. He must stabilize Yang Shuo Rong''s injury as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the delay goes on, Yang Shuo Rong''s body will be hurt in the future. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to move forward in his life.


    "Xijing, get the medicine quickly!"


    Yang Yufan gave a loud drink, and Wen Xijing recovered from the shock. He quickly responded and flew out. After a few minutes, Wen Xijing returned with the medicine.


    Yang Yufan asked Yang Shuo Rong to take the medicine and let Wen Xijing take care of it. Then Yang Yufan stood up and glared at Ye Xuan in the six corner Pavilion.


    "Well, what a deeply hidden son of" Long Gang ". Everyone in China says you are just a dandy. I can''t believe that you are a Super Master of cultivating immortals!"


    "You hurt my grandson today. We must settle this account well!"


    Yang Yufan uses his internal power to lift off slowly, and stands in a row with the other four immortals. His eyes are full of strong intention to kill, but there is a trace of fear for ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan can resist Yang Yufan''s hand and throw all his four younger martial brothers out of the six corner Pavilion. Although there are some unexpected reasons, ye Xuan''s strength is absolutely terrible.

 Chapter 481

    If they really want to fight with Ye Xuan, they will join hands as five brothers.


    "Hurt your grandson Yang Yufan?"


    Ye Xuan put one hand around Ouyang Peiyun and sneered at Yang Yufan: "Yang Suo Rong coveted my girlfriend and forced Peiyun by means. I didn''t kill Yang Suo Rong just now. I''ve given you enough face!"


    With a wave of one hand, ye Xuan sends out Ouyang Peiyun and Ouyang Yuankai and his wife to Long Gang.


    "If my godfather didn''t ask me not to kill you, let alone seriously hurt Yang Shuo Rong. Today, even if it''s the whole Yang family in China shipping, ye Xuan can kill no one!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice shocked nine days, and his strong sense of arrogance was obvious. When ye Xuan said this, Yang Yufan was stunned for a long time.


    Wen Xijing''s beautiful eyes are wide open, listening to the meaning of the young man in front of him. If it wasn''t for Long Gang, ye Xuan was going to exterminate the whole Yang family in Zhonghai?


    The Yang family is a family that has been cultivating immortals for more than 100 years, and Yang Yufan is also a master of cultivating immortals. Today, four younger martial brothers of Yang Yufan are gathered. How dare Ye Xuan say that?


    After Yang Yufan was shocked and angry, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed three times.


    "Do you want to kill my whole zhonghaiyang family? It''s arrogant


    The other four younger martial brothers of Yang Yufan are also shocked and angry. Although Ye Xuan has considerable strength, he threatens to exterminate the whole Yang family in Zhonghai and make them sneer at Ye Xuan.


    "Extremely arrogant?" Ye Xuan raised his head haughtily, pointed his thumb to himself, and a smile of evil spirit appeared on his face.


    "I, ye mietian, have always been so arrogant. What can you do for me?"


    Lang Lang''s voice shook the world and spread out slowly. Whether it was Yang Yufan or Ouyang Yuankai, Wen Xijing or Yang Shuo Rong, they were all stunned.


    "You... What did you just say?"


    Yang Yufan''s eyes are wide open, and the other four younger martial brothers are also full of horror.


    "Ye mietian? Are you ye mietian


    The five old men''s eyes suddenly fixed on Ye Xuan''s body with a look of horror. They suddenly realized that they had just ignored too many important details.


    Everyone basically has a preconceived idea that ye Xuan is the dry son of "Long Gang". The reputation of a dandy is no secret. They all think that ye Xuan is just an ordinary boy who has no knowledge and skills.


    But with ye Xuangang''s skill, he could come and go freely in front of the five immortal saints. Yang Shuo Rong was badly hurt, and he threw all the four immortal saints out of the six corner Pavilion in an instant. Such extraordinary strength can be regarded as unpredictable. Only one immortal youth can support such a huge Chinese immortal cultivation world.


    "Ye... Ye mietian?"


    Wen Xijing''s beautiful eyes opened wildly, looking at the slender figure standing at the top of the stone ladder.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is absolutely an invincible myth in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    When ye mietian came out, he cut off several immortal cultivation masters. The immortal master who fell in ye mietian''s hands, I don''t know how many.


    Because of Yang Yufan''s relationship, Wen Xijing has also been able to read the international Xiuxian net. Ye mietian killed the six supreme gods in the temple. In one move, he hit Jun Yue, one of the four earth saints. At that time, Wen Xijing was stunned.


    A few days ago, Wen Xijing saw the latest news on the Internet of international immortal cultivators. Ye mietian went to Baijin alone, overturned all the immortal cultivation circles in Baijin, and killed all the immortal masters of the seven immortal cultivation families in Baijin. Later, ye mietian''s actions were even more fierce and inexplicable. With one person''s strength, he fought against the three top ten immortal masters in the international immortal cultivation combat power list.


    Among them, Duansheng and Gretel ranked third and fourth.


    Ye mietian, however, is still brave in front of them. He kills the two immortal father and son of the fourth family on the spot and frightens Gretel away. But in the end, he is caught up by Ye mietian and killed by a thunderbolt.


    Since the first World War of Bai Jin, ye mietian has become the number one in the international immortal cultivation battle list, and the first fierce immortal cultivation strongman in the history of immortal cultivation.


    Every thing ye mietian did made Wen Xijing admire him and feel excited about him. But Wen Xijing never thought that ye mietian was standing in front of him at the moment.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s handsome face, Wen Xijing''s heart is gradually sinking. His deep jealousy almost turns into a burning flame, burning Wen Xijing himself.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s man is actually the supreme legend, the invincible God of war ye mietian, who has been dominating the world and has never been defeated even by the immortal cultivation experts since his debut?


    Thinking of Ouyang Peiyun''s cold attitude towards the Yang family and his indifferent words, Wen Xijing almost burst out without anger.


    "No wonder... My cousin will say that her own boyfriend is the number one in the world, and no one can match her at all!"


    Wen Xijing''s two palms are shaking wildly. I don''t know what my mood is at the moment.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, ranks first in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. He says that ye mietian is the first in the world. Who has the ability to refute that?


    Wen Xijing looks back at Yang Shuo Rong, who is seriously injured. She looks scared and sad. Suddenly, she realizes that the gap between people is really big.


    Although Yang Shuo Rong is one of the top immortals cultivation talents of her generation, compared with ye mietian, she is not even a dead dog. Between them, day by day, no wonder Ouyang Peiyun despises Yang Shuo Rong.


    What else does Yang Shuo Rong need when one chooses ye mietian in the realm of cultivating immortals?


    "Cousin... Why are you always so happy?"


    Wen Xijing''s heart is extremely indignant. How does Wen Xijing hope that ye mietian will visit the Yang family today to find her own woman?


    When she thought that she was still mocking Ouyang Peiyun in her heart before, she felt that she was a short-sighted fool.


    As soon as Yang Shuo Rong''s pupil shrinks, Yang really can''t understand why Ye Xuan, a dandy, suddenly changes into ye mietian, who dominates the world of cultivating immortals?


    Yang Suo Rong suddenly remembers the phone call that Sima Hongzhe made to him a few days ago. At that time, Sima Hongzhe warned Yang Suo Rong not to provoke Ye Xuan, otherwise it would lead to a huge disaster for the Yang family.


    Sima Hongzhe didn''t explain it in depth, but Yang Shuo Rong didn''t take it seriously at that time. It was just that Sima Hongzhe worried that Yang Shuo Rong would provoke Long Gang.

 Chapter 483

    The whirlwind involved countless objects that could not be fixed on the ground. Even the huge stones weighing dozens of Jin in Yang''s family yard were not spared at the moment.


    Looking at the two powerful suction whirlwinds, Long Gang could not help murmuring: "it seems that this is the suction whirlwind storm formed when thunder fist is fully started. You can absorb the opponent in front of you and pull him into the center of your attack!"


    The suction of the vortex was constantly surging, and the high platform under Ye Xuan''s feet and the six corner Pavilion above his head were trembling with it, which implied the potential of collapse at any time.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan''s body was still. The Qi in his body came out from his feet and spread to the whole platform and the six corner Pavilion.


    Before the collapse of the high platform and hexagonal pavilion suddenly like Mount Tai face to face, in such a strong wind stable.


    Yang Yufan''s eyes are slightly fixed, but his accumulated boxing has become irresistible at the moment.


    "Thunder fist!"


    Yang Yufan drank a low, double fists suddenly to the leaf Xuan blast out.


    "Boom!"


    Two tornadoes of fist strength with extraordinary thunder force were pounding towards Ye Xuan quickly. In the sky, only the huge shadow caused by the two fists was left.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan still stood still. He clenched his fist tightly. When Yang Yufan''s strength whirlwind was coming, he suddenly took a step forward.


    "Hum!"


    The Golden Shadow of the fist suddenly appears in the air, and zooms in from the high platform. Finally, it is about a hundred feet in size.


    This golden punch is just embedded in the center of Yang Yufan''s two strength whirlwind.


    "Boom!


    The whole Yang family in Zhonghai was suddenly shaken. Under the impact of two extraordinary forces of cultivating immortals, the surrounding buildings collapsed, and a high-rise building in the Yang family was razed to the ground in an instant.


    All the servants in Yang''s family were terrified. They thought there was a terrible natural disaster in Zhonghai. They were all scared to flee.


    "Kick, kick, kick!"


    In the sky, two violent thunder whirlwinds suddenly disappeared under the Golden Shadow of the fist, and countless pieces of stones were scattered. However, Yang Yufan himself retreated more than ten steps after the blow.


    Yang Yufan''s heart was shocked, and the corner of his mouth was now overflowing with a little red blood.


    Shan Zhengxiu and other four people below also looked surprised.


    Yang Yufan''s thunder fist, which is launched with all his strength, carries strong thunder power and triggers the whirlpool of fist strength. Its penetrating power and attack power are unparalleled in the world. But this kind of fierce attack is actually broken by Ye Xuan''s fist and injured by Ye Xuan''s move?


    This kind of strength against the sky can''t be described in words.


    "Thunder fist, I have seen it before. I think it''s very common!"


    "Take out your Yang family''s next unique skill of cultivating immortals!"


    Ye Xuan put one hand into his pocket, and the other hand dropped slightly. This simple action made Yang Yufan''s heart suddenly angry.


    Shan Zhengxiu, Gong Wuxin and other four were also angry.


    "How could you face the master with one hand?"


    Wen Xijing was shocked to herself. She never thought that she would be despised by an immortal.


    But this one, who despises master Wen Xijing, has the strength to cultivate immortals that matches his arrogant character.


    "The invincible God of war - ye mietian is really powerful!"


    Yang Yufan forced down the color of fear in his eyes, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth without any trace, and then, Yang Yufan''s palm moved.


    "Boom!"


    A blue and white streamer suddenly flashed from the deepest part of Yang''s family home. The audience below couldn''t help looking at it. It was a huge hammer with a string of steel bars and iron chains at the end.


    The hammer was silvery white all over the body, and now it was shining with cold light, which was absorbed by Yang Yufan.


    Yang Yufan held the handle of the hammer, and his momentum changed abruptly. Between his hands, there was a strong force of thunder, which was constantly transferred to the hammer in his hand.


    "Yes


    Yang Yufan holds one end of the chain and throws the silver hammer like a shot put. Then Yang Yufan''s arm suddenly starts to rotate.


    The silver hammer is connected with a thick iron chain, which rotates rapidly on Yang Yufan''s own head, gradually forming a round suction hurricane with the size of more than ten meters, with the sound of thunder coming out.


    Yang Yufan waved his hammer more and more quickly, and the scope of the storm suddenly expanded. At the moment, it was close to tens of feet, and the whole world was full of countless flying sand and stones.


    Ouyang Yuankai and his wife gaped at this scene. They finally knew why Yang Yufan had such a high status in China.


    This kind of action and action can affect the extraordinary ability of all things in the world. How can people not have a strong fear and respect?


    "Is this... The thunderhammer?"


    Wen Xijing''s beautiful eyes gaze at the whirlpool storm in the sky, which is more powerful than the whirlpool of strength caused by thunder fist. Wen Xijing can be sure that if she is accidentally involved in the storm, this strong storm will tear Wen Xijing''s body to pieces in an instant.


    One of the people below can see that they are discolored, but ye Xuan is still indifferent to it. He still inserts his pocket with one hand, leaving only one hand empty.


    "Ye mietian, take my best move from Yang Yufan!"


    Yang Yufan drinks from the sky. The storm stops suddenly at this moment. Yang Yufan suddenly jumps up and holds the handle of the sledgehammer tightly with both hands.


    "Thunderhammer!"


    The sledgehammer was raised high above his head by Yang Yufan, and then smashed toward Ye Xuan.


    With the power of thunder, a blue and white thunder bombards Ye Xuan''s high platform.


    "Boom!"


    In this instant, a small mushroom cloud rose slowly from the high platform where ye Xuan was. The powerful thunder scattered around and directly smashed the buildings around Yang''s family home.


    Ye Xuan''s figure, however, disappeared in the mushroom cloud which contained the power of fierce thunder.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the whole Yangs'' family of China Shipping Corporation was once again agitated. The ground under the high platform first uplifted layer upon layer, and then it was blasted and scattered by the momentum of the earthquake, and the soil splashed around.


    The vigorous Qi of Longgang''s whole body suddenly strengthens, and resists the extremely violent force of thunder outside the protective vigorous Qi. But there is a trace of surprise in Longgang''s eyes.


    "Thunder hammer... Is really powerful and powerful!"

 Chapter 485

    But this hard and incomparable thunder hammer was directly crushed under Ye Xuan''s light grip. What a terrible power of cultivating immortals?


    Seriously injured Yang Shuo Rong saw his grandfather defeated, at the moment Yang Shuo Rong no longer have the slightest thought, directly in front of a black, fainted in the past.


    On one side, Wen Xijing didn''t notice Yang Shuo Rong at all. At the moment, in Wen Xijing''s eyes, only Ye Xuan''s figure, who is aloof and despises everything, is the only one.


    Ye Xuan is crazy enough and proud enough, but all this is based on his own strength. The reason why Ye Xuan can despise the heroes in the world of cultivating immortals is that ye Xuan has the ability to cultivate immortals that can rival any opponent!


    Today''s Wen Xijing''s vision has been upgraded several grades. The appearance of Ye Xuan has given Wen Xijing unprecedented impact.


    This is the real strong man of cultivating immortals. He is not afraid of anything and is proud of heaven and earth.


    Yang Yufan easily defeated, ye Xuan did not pay attention to the front of the three immortal master, but indifferent scan below.


    "Yang Yufan, I hope you remember the lesson that happened to you today. Although you can be reckless for your only grandson and don''t have your own face, you must not choose the wrong person to be overbearing!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone was domineering and awe inspiring.


    "I, ye mietian, want to kill you. It''s as easy as killing a chicken!"


    "If there is another time, the Yang family will no longer exist!"


    In addition to his anger, Yang Yufan only had a bitter smile. He did not expect that in his lifetime, he would have such a humiliating day as described by "chicken".


    But even if Yang Yufan is no longer willing to admit it, Yang Yufan knows that what ye Xuan said is indeed the truth.


    Yang Yufan is the only one with such strength. Even if the five brothers of master Tianlei come together, ye Xuan has only one way to defeat.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is an incomparable myth.


    With that, ye Xuan turns around and looks down at Ouyang Peiyun. He shows a gentle smile to Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ouyang Peiyun calmly smile, there is such a heart tiger, sniffing rose man to protect her life, she has no other luxury in this life.


    Long Gang looks at Ye Xuan''s face, which is no longer immature and full of determination. He can''t help feeling a lot.


    Long Gang used to be a cowardly son. After all, he turned into a nine day flying dragon at the moment.


    If you have a son like this, Long Gang thinks that he will have no regrets all his life!


    Ye Xuan flew down to Long Gang''s side and said with a smile: "godfather, I just did this, it''s not too much!"


    Long Gang suddenly reaches out his hand and pats Ye Xuan fiercely behind him. Ye Xuan, the smelly boy, has seriously injured everyone in the Yang family. Even Yang Yufan''s most important weapon has been completely destroyed. He also asks if he can do too much?


    "You''ve done all those things just now. Now ask me, what''s the point?"


    Long Gang shook his head helplessly, then righted Ye Xuan and said, "but it''s OK, even if the sky falls down, your Godfather will support you!"


    With a smile on his face, ye Xuan replied, "godfather, if you say that, it''s not right!"


    "Even if the sky falls down, we''ll have to work together!"


    Long Gang and ye Xuan laugh at each other, but everyone around them is shocked.


    There are ye mietian and "Longgang" in the dragon family of Beijing. They are really envious of others.


    Throughout China, which Xiuxian family can be compared with the dragon family?


    Ye Xuan looks back at Ouyang Peiyun and gently pulls up her Qianqian jade hand.


    "Little Ouyang, are you still angry now? Why don''t I go and beat them all over again? "


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s smiling face, Ouyang Peiyun can''t help but feel sweet.


    "Well, I haven''t been angry with the Yang family at all."


    Ouyang Peiyun continued with a smile: "because I knew you would come to me. No one can stop you!"


    "Well, little Ouyang really knows me!"


    Ye Xuan felt Ouyang Peiyun''s little head and was full of love.


    Ouyang Yuankai and Wen Hanyi haven''t reflected yet. Before, they tried their best to climb up to the powerful Yang family of Zhonghai, believing that Yang Shuo Rong is a real excellent talent.


    But now, the situation has changed dramatically. It is said that Ouyang Peiyun''s sweetheart, who is just a dandy, will appear in the Yang family and hurt Yang Shuo Rong seriously. Even Yang Yufan, who is superior in their eyes, can only bow his head and swallow the bitter fruit in front of Ye Xuan. Is all this true?


    "This is my father and mother!"


    Ouyang Peiyun, after this incident, already knew his parents'' character of attaching themselves to the powerful people. Ouyang Peiyun did not shy away from it and directly introduced it to Ye Xuan.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Ye Xuan. Of course, it''s OK to call me ye mietian, but that''s just my name in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    This is the first time that ye Xuan meets Ouyang Peiyun''s parents. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t dare to compliment them, they are Ouyang Peiyun''s parents all the time. No matter how crazy or proud Ye Xuan is to others, he can''t show any disrespect to them.


    "Ah, you... Hello!"


    Just now, the power of Ye Xuan''s breaking the sky was still lingering in their hearts. When they spoke to Ye Xuan, they both began to shiver.


    "Don''t blame me, Ouyang''s in laws, for my rudeness. After today, I will decide that you Ouyang''s are my in laws!"


    Long Gang just right to two people, Long Gang is also to show their attitude to the two, let Ouyang Yuankai couple completely down.


    Ouyang and his wife only feel like they are in the clouds. They can''t climb up to the Yang family, but they stumble up to a more powerful and rebellious son-in-law and in laws. This kind of good thing hit by the huge pie makes them feel very unreal.


    There''s ye mietian here. He can''t even see Yang Yufan. What''s more, Yang Shuo Rong?


    Ouyang and his wife suddenly realized that their previous ideas were really stupid.


    Looking at the harmonious scene between Ouyang Peiyun and ye Xuan, Wen Xijing wants to come over and say a few words. However, in view of Wen Xijing''s previous persuasion and disapproval of Ouyang Peiyun, she feels ashamed and does not dare to move in that direction.


    "Xuan, let''s go now and take uncle long to our house for a while!" Ouyang Peiyun''s face was full of warm smile, and he said to Ye Xuan with a smile.

 Chapter 486

    Ye Xuan hasn''t made a statement yet, and Long Gang has already said with a smile: "that sounds very good. Go to Ouyang''s in laws'' home and ask for a cup of tea first. I''m just thirsty now!"


    Ouyang Yuankai and his wife, of course, were so elated that they almost wrote "welcome" on their faces.


    "We''re going to your house for a while, of course, but we can''t go yet!"


    Ye Xuan said suddenly.


    Ouyang Peiyun several people are not clear, so only Long Gang''s eyes, and then to the surrounding environment a fine induction.


    "Oh?"


    Long Gang also noticed, with a trace of surprise.


    Ye Xuan turned around slowly, his eyes swept to the distant sky indifferently.


    "The one you''ve been looking at in the sky, you''ve seen it for so long and you don''t plan to come out. Do you want me, ye mietian, to beat you out in person?"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice spreads to the sky. Yang Yufan over there is suddenly stunned. Listening to Ye Xuan''s meaning, is there someone hiding in the sky?


    But Yang Yufan, the five of them, had no reaction at all.


    "Hahaha, ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is indeed the myth of cultivating immortals. I can find my existence even though I can hide it!"


    In the distant sky, bursts of hearty laughter suddenly came. Yang Yufan''s five martial brothers all changed their faces.


    The male voice was familiar to their five brothers.


    Over the six corner Pavilion, about tens of feet away, a burst of blue and white lightning suddenly flashed by. Small blue and white lightning arcs crawled slowly like worms. Slowly, the small arcs of lightning condensed into the figure of a middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, Long Gang''s eyes were fixed.


    "The immortal of thunder?"


    At the moment, as like as two peas in a blue gown, the chest of the dress is now wearing a thunderbolt, which is exactly the same as the mark of Yang Yufan''s chest. This person seems to be only 40 or 50 years old, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes. It seems that this person has gone through countless reincarnations, and his whole body is full of ancient spirit.


    When he saw the visitor, Yang Yufan was stunned. Yang Yufan didn''t care about his seriously injured body. The five martial brothers bowed to the sky respectfully.


    "Uncle Luo!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and smiled at Yang Yufan, and ye Xuan and Long Gang were greatly surprised.


    Looking at the age of Yang Yufan, they are all close to 100 years old. The man in the sky is just a middle-aged man. How can Yang Yufan and five of them be called martial uncle?


    "It''s from Tianlei sect?"


    Long Gang immediately responded.


    The middle-aged man in blue shirt hugged Ye Xuan and Long Gang and said with a smile, "I''m Luo Lihong from Tianlei sect!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t respond very much. Ye xuangen didn''t know what Tianlei Zong was, but the color of horror in Longgang''s eyes was deeper.


    "It turns out that it''s master Luo, who is known as" Tianlei Dazhou ". I''ve heard a lot about him!"


    Longgang clasps his fist in return, and ye Xuan bows his hand with Longgang.


    "This man, named Luo Lihong, is the elder of Tianlei sect, one of the ancient Chinese immortal cultivators. I''m afraid Luo Lihong is 150 years old."


    Long Gang softly introduces to Ye Xuan.


    "Oh?"


    There was a trace of interest in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Since he came to this world, he had never heard of the ancient immortal cultivators, Tianlei sect and ye Xuan.


    "There are countless experts in the ancient cultivation of immortals. Most of them stay away from the world and rarely show up in the secular world. Yang Yufan is a special case. Yang Yufan is a teacher of Chengtian leizong. Now, the four old people next to Yang Yufan are the same!"


    "There are many ancient Chinese people who cultivate immortals. Those like us can be regarded as wild paths at most, but they really have their own inheritance. Tianlei sect is only one of the ancient immortal sect!"


    Long Gang said: "I thought that the people of the ancient immortal sect would not be born easily. I didn''t expect that today, there is a heavyweight immortal!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart was also greatly surprised. He did not expect that there was such a hidden sect of ancient immortal cultivators in the world of Chinese immortal cultivation. According to Long Gang, it seems that the cultivators in the sect of ancient immortal cultivators are the real immortal cultivators.


    "Ha ha, I can''t believe that the famous" Long Gang "even knows me. I''m really flattered."


    Luo Lihong laughs, and then his eyes fall on Ye Xuan.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, just fought with my disciples of Tianlei sect. I really saw it vividly. Looking at all the great talents of our ancient immortal cultivation sect, I can''t find any immortal cultivator who can compare with you. This fact makes me feel ashamed."


    Ye Xuan didn''t change his expression because of Luo Lihong''s words. Ye mietian is ye mietian. He doesn''t need to compare with anyone.


    Ye mietian looks at the pieces of thunder hammer scattered on the ground, and the front of the conversation turns sharply.


    "I really admire the strength of the invincible God of war, but Tianlei hammer is one of the treasures of our Tianlei sect. The invincible God of war completely smashes the thunder hammer. I think the invincible God of war should have an explanation to our Tianlei sect?"


    Luo Lihong''s eyes were slightly fixed on Ye Xuan, and his tone was not salty. He could not hear Luo Lihong''s anger, but he could not feel the slightest smile.


    "Can I give you an account of Tianlei clan?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression remained unchanged, and he said indifferently to Luo Lihong: "I, ye mietian, always do things like this. Why should I give someone an explanation?"


    "The thunder hammer has been crushed by Ye mietian. If you don''t agree with it, you Tianlei Zong can come to me. Ye mietian is the one. I will accompany ye mietian to the end!"


    Yang Yufan''s five people are all angry when they hear the words. Ye Xuan''s words obviously don''t pay attention to their great Tianlei sect. They all learn from Tianlei sect. How can they be willing to be despised so much?


    However, Luo Lihong''s face to face, Yang Yufan and five of them dare to be angry and have no right to speak to Ye Xuan.


    Luo Lihong''s eyes stopped for more than ten seconds on Ye Xuan''s body. After thinking for a moment, Luo Lihong returned.


    "The unbeaten God of war is very serious. What I said just now is not an enemy of the unbeaten God of war!"


    Luo Lihong shook his head and said to ye xuanlang, "the immortal cultivation strength of the invincible God of war is amazing. Even the thunder hammer is so hard that it can be easily damaged. How can our Tianlei sect be angry with the invincible God of war?"

 Chapter 487

    "But... Thunder hammer is always the property of our Tianlei sect. I hope the invincible God of war can make it convenient for me to have an account with Tianlei sect!"


    "Why not?" Ye Xuan said calmly, "if you have a word, you may as well say it directly. I, ye mietian, don''t like to talk and do things in a roundabout way!"


    "Well, the unbeaten God of war is really happy!" Luo Lihong suddenly threw a fist at Ye Xuan and said, "I hope that the invincible God of war can promise me that when my Tianlei sect is in trouble, he can help me and save me once!"


    "What?"


    Yang Yufan five people''s eyes a congealed, with a thick color of disbelief.


    The status of tianleizong in their five hearts is so respected. There are countless immortal cultivation experts, and there are no less than five top immortal cultivation experts like Luo Lihong. It can be said that tianleizong is very powerful in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. How can it be that they need other people''s help when they are in trouble?


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan looked at Long Gang and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s said that Luo Lihong''s position in Tianlei sect is very important. Since Luo Lihong asked for your help in the future, I''m afraid... It''s not easy!"


    Long Gang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly and gave a smile to himself.


    "Why should ye mietian promise you this? Because I crushed the thunder hammer of tianleizong? "


    Luo Lihong''s eyes were slightly fixed, but there was no displeasure on Luo Lihong''s face.


    "If the invincible God of war is not willing to agree to my request, I dare not force it. I will explain the damage of thunder hammer to Tianlei sect to ensure that no one in Tianlei sect will bother about it again!"


    There is a trace of surprise in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan thought that Luo Lihong would demonstrate to him about Tianlei hammer, but he didn''t expect that after ye Xuan refused, Luo Lihong didn''t do that. Instead, he exposed thunder hammer.


    "That''s interesting!" Ye Xuan suddenly grinned, "it''s worthy of being an old man in the world of cultivating immortals who has lived for more than 100 years. Seeing things thoroughly enough!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan gently nodded to Luo Lihong: "OK, I promise you that if tianleizong is in trouble one day, I will help ye mietian!"


    Luo Lihong thought that it was hopeless. Hearing Ye Xuan''s reply, Luo Lihong suddenly looked happy.


    "Ha ha, ye mietian, the invincible God of war, said a lot. I would like to thank the invincible God of war first!"


    Luo Lihong held his fists and even bowed to Ye Xuan. He was overjoyed.


    "Since there is nothing else to do here, let''s leave first. When you tianleizong need help, you can send someone directly to Jingcheng university to find me!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and pulled Ouyang Peiyun away. When he came to the door of Yang family garden, ye Xuan suddenly turned around.


    "Besides, I don''t want anyone here to reveal all my information. As a person, I like to be quiet most."


    Luo Lihong nodded heavily: "please don''t worry about the invincible God of war. I promise that everyone present will keep his mouth shut about everything today!"


    Wen Xijing knows clearly that if the news comes out that ye mietian is studying in Beijing University, I don''t know how many proud women in China will go to Beijing University, just to see ye mietian''s peerless demeanor. At that time, ye Xuan will be bored to death even if he is upset.


    Long Gang bows his hand to Luo Lihong, and Luo Lihong stretches his hand to see him off.


    "Please take your time!"


    Ye Xuan and his party gradually disappeared in the sight of the Yang family, but no one in the Yang family had any action, as if everyone was still in a deep dream.


    Luo Lihong, like a feather, gently landed on the ground of Yang''s courtyard. He clasped Yang Yufan''s wrist with one hand, and his strong inner strength was continuously delivered.


    Feeling the serious injury in Yang Yufan''s body, Luo Lihong''s heart rises again.


    "What an overbearing power to cultivate immortals!"


    Yang Yufan was very weak. He could not help but look ashamed and said: "Uncle Luo, Yufan is defeated badly today. He is ashamed of Tianlei sect!"


    Luo Lihong shook his head and said: "Yufan, you don''t have to care about this. Ye mietian''s cultivation ability is really beyond your ability now!"


    Shan Zhengxiu could not help his doubts. He asked Luo Lihong, "martial uncle, why do you want to ask ye mietian for help? My Tianlei sect is so powerful in the world of cultivating immortals in China. How could it suffer on which day? "


    Luo Lihong looked at several people and sighed deeply.


    "The prosperity of Tianlei sect is just a kind of appearance. In the ancient Xiuxian sect of Chinese Xiuxian world, Tianlei sect is only one of the second rate sects."


    "There is not much unity in Tianlei sect. You should be aware of this. Half a month ago, your master forced his way into the hegemonic realm, and eventually... Failed. He ended up with serious injury. He didn''t have a year and a half to recuperate. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover his vitality!"


    When Yang Yufan heard the speech, he was shocked.


    Their master, tianleizi, is the current leader of tianleizong. He is considered to be the most powerful person in cultivating immortals in tianleizong. When several of them joined the sect, they already had the strength of immortal saint. Now, 70 years later, tianleizi has already reached the peak of immortal saint.


    But no one thought that tianleizi would force his way to a higher level of hegemony, and ended up in failure and serious injury.


    "I came to Yang''s house today just to inform you five about this. I didn''t expect to meet ye mietian to ask for his own woman!"


    Luo Lihong sighed.


    "Martial uncle, even if master is seriously injured at the moment, aren''t there you and the other three great martial uncles of Tianlei? There is not much difference between your immortal cultivation ability and master. Why do we need to ask for help from outsiders? "


    Gong Wuxin suddenly cut in.


    "The original situation is true, but just a few days ago, we tianleizong received a piece of news, which is fatal news for us tianleizong!"


    Yang Yufan''s face suddenly changed, as if he thought of something terrible at the same time.


    "Do you mean..."


    Luo Lihong nodded his head and said, "the magic temple is born now!"


    Yang Yufan''s expression suddenly became solidified, with a strong fear and horror.


    "How... Are they going to break the contract by force?"


    Yang Yufan said in a startled voice.


    Luo Lihong''s eyes showed a strong color of fear, and said in a deep voice: "yes, now there is a peerless immortal cultivation genius who can control the" Chasha ". Under the leadership of that immortal cultivator, one of the other three major gates that have an agreement with our Tianlei sect has been destroyed by the magic temple."

 Chapter 488

    Yang Yufan five people can''t help but look at each other. The color of fear in their eyes is gradually rising bit by bit. For them, this shocking news is just like a general blow of five thunderbolts.


    "Martial uncle, if the magic temple is really born, even if we ask ye mietian for help, what can it do?"


    Qin war days can not help but focus on the road.


    Luo Lihong looked into the distant sky with a different look of hope in his eyes.


    "Ye mietian''s ability to cultivate immortals is far more than what you five people have just seen."


    "I''m against ye mietian. I''m afraid I''ll be defeated by him in ten moves!"


    Yang Yufan''s eyes are wide open. Luo Lihong is one of the top five immortal cultivation experts in Tianlei sect. He is definitely no less than any of the top three in the international immortal cultivation list. Luo Lihong''s immortal cultivation has reached the peak of immortal saint.


    But Luo Lihong himself admitted that he would be defeated by Ye mietian in ten moves. How could this be possible?


    Luo Lihong didn''t pay attention to what the five people thought. Luo Lihong stood up and clenched his fist slowly.


    "This time, the magic temple is extremely fierce. In less than two months at most, it will launch an all-out attack on our tianleizong!"


    "The life and death of Tianlei sect are all by Ye mietian alone!"


    "In addition to the ancestor of Tianlei sect, if there is an immortal who can fight against" Chasha ", it is absolutely ye mietian!"


    After leaving the Yang family, Long Gang walked beside Ye Xuan with a heavy look and said, "Xiao Xuan, why do you want to promise Luo Lihong?"


    Tianlei sect is one of the ancient Xiuxian sects. If Tianlei sect was killed, it would be a great event. Tianlei sect is definitely in trouble. The adversary against him must be unprecedentedly fierce. Long Gang doesn''t want Ye Xuan involved in it.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care. He smiles at Long Gang and says, "godfather, don''t worry about me!"


    "It sounds like there are some ways to cultivate immortals. I''d like to see them too!"


    Long Gang shakes his head helplessly. It seems that he never knows what fear is.


    Ouyang Yuankai gets in touch with the special bus and takes them all back to their home. Long Gang and Ouyang Yuankai are talking outside, while ye Xuan is very casual and lies directly on Ouyang Peiyun''s boudoir bed.


    "Well, this bed feels good!"


    Ye Xuan pillows Ouyang Peiyun''s legs, raises his head and squints his eyes. Ouyang Peiyun''s Qianqian jade hand gently sweeps on Ye Xuan''s face, which makes Ye Xuan feel very comfortable.


    Ouyang Peiyun once said to herself countless times that she would never have any contact with Ye Xuan again. However, Ouyang Peiyun did not expect that when she met Ye Xuan again, she had almost no resistance to Ye Xuan and was easily "taken down" by Ye Xuan.


    At the moment, the inner elixir of the three immortal level practitioners in Ye Xuan''s body is slowly refining. In addition, ye Xuan''s movement in the Yang family today promotes the refining process. The light golden light flashes around Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan really enters the realm of "Yuan baby" at this time.


    "Little Ouyang, when will we get married?"


    Sensing the improvement of his realm, ye Xuan opens his eyes and turns to Ouyang Peiyun. Suddenly, he laughs at Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Ah?"


    Ouyang Peiyun shyly turned his head and did not dare to look at Ye Xuan.


    "We are still in college now. Why do you suddenly think of getting married?"


    Although Ouyang Peiyun is willing, his daughter''s shyness makes it hard for him to say anything about it. He can only prevaricate Ye Xuan.


    "Because I promised to be my godmother before. Only when we get married can we treat you..."


    Ye Xuan gave a bad smile and pinched Ouyang Peiyun''s delicate face.


    This instant makes Ouyang Peiyun blush, and his little hand can''t help beating on Ye Xuan''s chest.


    "You are good or bad!"


    Ye Xuan is innocent to spread out a hand: "don''t you always like my bad?"


    Ouyang Yuankai and his wife are very respectful to Long Gang, and they are very careful about what they say. With such a strong in laws and son-in-law in China, they are the best in China. Why do they worry about channels or business?


    The financial resources of the long family in China are among the best, plus the valiant efforts of Long Gang and ye Xuan to cultivate immortals. If the news that the two families are in laws comes out, who dares not buy the business of their Ouyang family in China seas?


    Even if Yang Yufan is in charge of the Yang family, he has to avoid three points for Ouyang family.


    Ye Xuan and Long Gang stayed in Zhonghai for two days. On the day they left Zhonghai, ye Xuan informed Tianshuo and asked the president of jiuxuan Zhonghai branch to contact Ouyang Yuankai, which shocked Ouyang Yuankai and his wife.


    Jiuxuan company is so powerful that it can be said that it has created a branch company and a business empire all over the world. The president of any branch of jiuxuan company is the one who covers the sky and almost controls the economic lifeline of this city. Ouyang Yuankai can''t compare with these people.


    However, Ouyang Yuankai, the president of jiuxuan Zhonghai branch, is respectful and makes Ouyang Yuankai float in the clouds. He is more and more admiring and satisfied with Ye Xuan, the son-in-law to be.


    Ye Xuan is definitely the strongest son-in-law in China.


    "When will the plan to hunt ye mietian begin?"


    In a high-rise building, several middle-aged men with Western faces sat at a long table, discussing something with each other.


    "Ye mietian was in China. We ruled that if too many people were sent to China, the" Dragon God "might obstruct our action. At that time, the Dragon God defeated more than ten immortal cultivation experts sent by us and made us lose face. I don''t want to see such a humiliating situation happen again."


    One of them murmured to the crowd.


    Another man nodded with the man and said, "it''s true. Ye mietian''s potential has not yet been fully explored. According to the information after Gong Yitong''s fight with ye mietian, ye mietian has no Xuanli''s blessing, but he can injure the cultivator of the five elements in a very treacherous way."


    "And... Gong Yi Tong thinks that ye Mie Tian''s fist has seriously injured her, but she hasn''t done her best?"


    The rest of them turned their heads one after another, with a strong sense of horror on their faces.


    "What?"


    Some of the people sitting around the table can''t believe that Gong Yitong is already in the international immortal cultivation list. She once ranked second in the list, but only after ye mietian leaped to the first place did she reluctantly retreat to the third place in the list.

 Chapter 489

    Although Gong Yitong relies on his fire element ability to cultivate immortals, Gong Yitong''s cultivation is the pinnacle of a real immortal saint. Ye mietian seriously injured Gong Yitong with one blow. Gong Yitong even said that ye mietian has not done his best yet?


    "Do you think ye mietian has reached the level of overlord?"


    Some people can''t help guessing.


    All the people present remained silent, but there was a look of great fear on everyone''s face.


    Although it can be said that there are very few masters of cultivating immortals at the hegemonic level, there are a lot of people in their world''s ruling house of cultivating immortals, and they are not worried about the strong ones of cultivating immortals at this level.


    However, a mere 20-year-old young bully is enough to make all the immortals fear.


    This is a terrible situation that has never happened in the history of the world of cultivating immortals. Such a talent of cultivating immortals against heaven must be unique in all ages.


    "It''s still too early to say whether ye mietian is a master or not. Even if ye mietian is a master, we must kill ye mietian at all costs!"


    The man who opened his mouth first clenched his fist and his eyes became slightly awe inspiring.


    "It''s a big problem for the world''s ruling office that there is a dragon god in the world of Chinese immortals cultivation. We should never allow the second Dragon God to grow up. Ye mietian, in particular, is likely to surpass the Dragon God''s cultivation and become the first immortal cultivation expert in the world of Chinese immortals cultivation. At that time, even in our world''s ruling Office of immortals cultivation, There are few immortal cultivation masters who can match ye mietian. "


    The man stood up and slapped his hand down on the table, leaving a distinctive five finger mark on the hard wooden table.


    "Within three months, we must try our best to lead ye mietian out of China and surround ye mietian outside China."


    "The plan of this ruling is named..."


    "Yuxuan plan!"


    The rest of them couldn''t help looking at each other, and then a uniform voice rang through the hall.


    "I agree!"


    "Secondment!"


    Several leaders of the world''s immortal cultivation Institute have reached an agreement and finally intend to launch a hunting plan for the current mythical immortal cultivation masters in the Chinese immortal cultivation world.


    In Beijing University, ye Xuan sits in the corridor of the dormitory, stepping on the wall, looking at his mobile phone and chatting with Ouyang Peiyun.


    Wan Tianxiang moved a stool to sit next to Ye Xuan and said to him in a low voice: "recently, Su Qingyu seems to be getting closer to us!"


    "Su Qingyu?" Ye Xuan was stunned and asked, "who is Su Qingyu?"


    Wan Tianxiang felt his hair helplessly: "big brother, Su Qingyu is one of the top four freshmen in this year''s Beijing University. Of course, her ranking is not as high as those who like you!"


    "Oh, Su Qingyu?"


    Ye Xuan had a little impression.


    Wan Tianxiang continued: "it''s a pity that Cheng Yu thought Su Qingyu was interested in him, but I have already seen that Su Qingyu was inquiring about you intentionally or unintentionally!"


    "Why did you inquire about me?" Ye Xuan was a little strange and asked, "I don''t know Su Qingyu. Why does Su Qingyu want to inquire about me?"


    Wan Tianxiang shook his head with a wry smile and said: "I don''t know what''s going on over there, but it''s too painful to be your roommate with Ye Xuan. All the beauties from Jingcheng university are trying to get together with you. How can our roommates find their girlfriends?"


    Ye Xuan chuckled and did not answer Wan Tianxiang''s question. He continued to play with his mobile phone.


    Wan Tianxiang was silent for a few seconds, and then suddenly said to Ye Xuan, "by the way, a very strange thing happened in the past two days when you were not in Beijing University!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan asked without raising his head.


    "Last night, a man sneaked into our dormitory. It seems that he came here for you!"


    Ye Xuan raised his head and asked with a trace of curiosity: "for me? Who on earth is that? Did you see his face at that time? "


    Wan Tianxiang nodded gently.


    "I happened to see that person''s side face last night. Although it was blurred because of the light at that time, if I look at that person''s figure, I can be sure that he is a person I know!"


    "Huo yanxuan is the third in the list of flowers of Beijing University!"


    "Huo yanxuan?"


    Ye Xuan asked calmly, "what did that man do when he came to our dormitory?"


    Wan Tianxiang said with a wry smile: "you know, the day you killed the devil blood ancestor, my immortal cultivation ability almost disappeared at that time. I can detect that it''s good for someone to enter our dormitory. What did that person do? In the dark, I can''t see now!"


    Ye Xuan nodded gently, but did not ask Wan Tianxiang.


    When ye Xuan just returned to the dormitory today, he found that his bed and wardrobe had been turned over by someone. At that time, ye Xuan thought it was Wan Tianxiang, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Ye Xuan didn''t expect that it was the act of an uninvited guest.


    "I didn''t expect so many interesting things to happen in Jingcheng University!"


    Ye Xuan grinned a little. He had a rare interest in Huo yanxuan.


    "Xuan, I''ll have lunch with my roommates at noon. I won''t be with you at noon today."


    At lunchtime, ye Xuan receives a call from Ouyang Peiyun. Ye Xuan tells Ouyang Peiyun a few words and hangs up the call.


    "Boss, don''t you accompany your sister-in-law today? Let''s have a meal with our brothers. I have an appointment with Su Qingyu and her beautiful roommates at noon


    Zhang Fengyu came over and hugged Ye Xuan''s shoulder with a happy smile.


    Ye Xuan can see that Zhang Fengyu has been dazzled by Su Qingyu.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Ye Xuan has nothing to do. He is going to join Zhang Fengyu to see what tricks Su Qingyu wants to play.


    Ye Xuan just walked out a few steps, ye Xuan''s phone suddenly rang.


    "Fang Qingqing?"


    Seeing Fang Qingqing''s Caller ID, ye Xuan is slightly stunned. Since Bai Jin came back, ye Xuan hasn''t seen Fang Qingqing or contacted Fang Qingqing.


    "Ye Xuan, do you... Do you have time now?"


    Fang Qingqing''s soft voice came from the other end of the phone, with a little hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Xuan''s tone is slightly indifferent.

 Chapter 490

    Ye Xuan really does not want to have any entanglement with Fang Qingqing, so for Fang Qingqing, it is a kind of extreme pain, and also a delay for Fang Qingqing''s future.


    "You... If you don''t have time, forget it. It''s OK. I have nothing to do!"


    When Fang Qingqing hears Ye Xuan''s tone, she returns to her indifferent attitude. Fang Qingqing sighs in her heart and is about to hang up the call.


    Ye Xuan heard Fang Qingqing''s tone a little anxious and helpless, suddenly the other party Qingqing said: "if you have something, tell me directly, I have time now!"


    "Ah, it''s like this, that... Wen Shu is in some trouble now, we can''t deal with it, so I..."


    Fang Qingqing seems to have the courage to say the following sentence.


    "I really can''t think of anyone who can help her. I only think of you..."


    Fang Qingqing''s voice seems to be helpless and uneasy. Since that day when she was unhappy with Ye Xuan, Fang Qingqing returned to the state of being afraid of Ye Xuan''s refusal and ignoring.


    "What about Wen Shu? She''s in the capital now? "


    Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "Yes, Wen Shu was admitted to Beijing Film and Television University. I don''t know what troubles Wen Shu has now. When Wen Shu called me, she was very anxious and had a strong cry. Wen Shu is my friend, so I......"


    The more Fang Qingqing said, the smaller her voice was. Fang Qingqing''s cold pride in front of Ye Xuan would only turn into endless weakness.


    "Ying Wenshu, she''s always good at getting into trouble!"


    Ye Xuan throws down a sentence without salt. Listening to Ye Xuan''s tone, Fang Qingqing feels lost.


    Just when Fang Qingqing thought Ye Xuan was going to refuse, ye Xuan suddenly said, "wait for me at the gate of Jingcheng University."


    "Oh, yes, I''ll be there now!"


    Fang Qingqing is overjoyed. Several of her roommates are puzzled. These days, Fang Qingqing''s brows have been locked, but now, they are completely stretched out.


    Only Qiu Yueling knows that Fang Qingqing''s all this is caused by the boy of the same age who is full of domineering power.


    Ye Xuan and Zhang Fengyu walk to the gate of Jingcheng University. Fang Qingqing is wearing a young and beautiful sportswear. She looks around and stands there, attracting the attention of countless boys from Jingcheng University.


    As soon as ye Xuan arrived, Fang Qingqing quickly came over and showed a very soft smile to Ye Xuan.


    "Here you are


    "Well!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and said to Zhang Fengyu, "you guys go to eat first. Next time we''ll be together. I have something to do now. I want to go out!"


    Zhang Fengyu three people just watched Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing go away. Li Saibei and Zhang Fengyu looked at each other and saw the deep jealousy in each other''s eyes.


    "Wow, the eldest is so happy. With Ouyang Peiyun, the first school flower, and Fang Qingqing, the second school flower, why can''t I have such a great thing?"


    Zhang Fengyu grabs his hair and looks remorseful. Li Saibei is also indignant and complains.


    Wan Tianxiang shook his head and chuckled. He couldn''t help saying in his heart, "ye mietian, the God of war, can''t be easily guessed by the eyes of us mortals?"


    In the taxi, ye Xuan is silent. Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan carefully, and doesn''t dare to talk to him directly.


    "In the future, there is no need to do anything, so don''t go to a country like Bai Jin!"


    Ye Xuan says suddenly.


    Fang Qingqing looks at Ye Xuan with a serious and indifferent expression. She can''t help but feel a trace of joy in her heart.


    "Why did you let me leave Baijin that day? Is it because I''m afraid I''ll get hurt in Baijin? "


    Fang Qingqing braved herself and asked Ye Xuan with a smile.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Fang Qingqing and said calmly, "no, I''m afraid you''ll hinder what I want to do in Baijin!"


    Fang Qingqing heard the words, mouth can not help but micro drum, once again kept silent.


    "Am I worried about Fang Qingqing?"


    Although Ye Xuan''s face was expressionless, there was a doubt in his heart.


    If you are not worried about Fang Qingqing, why do you directly force Fang Qingqing to leave Baijin?


    "What do you three mean now?"


    In the office of a high-rise building, Ying Wenshu and two pure female students are standing together shivering, looking very angry at the man in a suit in front of them.


    The man in the suit first gave a gentle smile, and then his face suddenly flashed a bit domineering look.


    "Three, if you want to get some good roles in our company, but you don''t intend to pay anything, do you think such a good thing is possible?"


    "Just the three of you, the new students who just entered the Beijing Film and Television University don''t understand the rules, so I don''t blame you for that. But today, the three of you beat up the company''s big director. Should the company and you make a good liquidation?"


    Ying Wenshu''s face was angry, and she said, "that''s the man who should fight. What do you think of the three of us? The three of us are here to act, not dancers


    Ying Wenshu originally came to the company to audition with her two roommates and sisters today. Who knows, she met the director of the company who made trouble for them. Later, the director became more excessive and asked one of her classmates to dress up naked and speak foul language to that classmate.


    Ying Wenshu was really angry, so she slapped the director on the spot, but it attracted the attention of the company''s top management. At the moment, the three of them were controlled in the company''s office and were not allowed to leave.


    The man in the suit in front of Ying Wenshu''s eyes is Feng huiran, the young owner of "Daiyun film".


    Feng huiran looked at the three lovely young girls in front of him. He couldn''t help feeling hot.


    Taking advantage of his work, Feng huiran doesn''t know how many young girls he has successfully slept with who want to be photographed in this company. For the first time, Feng huiran meets such a beautiful woman as Ying Wenshu.


    So today, anyway, Feng huiran wants to get Ying Wenshu. It''s not that Feng huiran wants to enjoy her alone, but that he plans to dedicate Ying Wenshu to a recent shareholder.


    At this time, the bodyguard who had been guarding the side suddenly stood next to Feng huiran and whispered something to Feng huiran.


    "Yes? Let the man in


    Feng huiran sneered and waved to the bodyguard casually.

 Chapter 491

    After a while, the bodyguard brought a handsome young man into the office. When he saw the visitor, Ying Wenshu''s two sisters suddenly showed their joy.


    Both of them think their Savior is here!


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    When she saw the handsome young man come in, Ying Wenshu couldn''t help but feel happy. The two students next to Ying Wenshu were even more excited and called out directly.


    The man who just came in is Zhou shaosi. He is also a student of Beijing Film and Television University, but he is one grade higher than the three of them.


    Zhou shaosi is not small in origin. He is the eldest son of the Zhou family, one of the powerful families in the capital. He also has a very high position in the Zhou family. Zhou shaosi can be regarded as the successor of the Zhou family in the future.


    Zhou shaosi''s family is a superman in Beijing, and he has a good face. He has some unique opinions on acting skills. Zhou shaosi has received several plays, and the repercussions are very good. Although Zhou shaosi is not the leading role, his male No.2 in the play makes many audience can''t help but shine. Therefore, Zhou shaosi is also a little famous in the entertainment circle.


    In the Beijing Film and Television University, Zhou shaosi is a man of the moment. I don''t know how many female students are secretly in favor of Zhou shaosi. Moreover, because of Zhou shaosi''s family background, many film and television companies and directors dare not give Zhou shaosi the slightest look.


    Zhou shaosi is now working as a counselor for Ying Wenshu''s freshmen. When Ying Wenshu called Fang Qingqing before, she didn''t hope that Fang Qingqing could help her. After that, she called Zhou shaosi and asked for Zhou shaosi''s help.


    Zhou shaosi nodded to the three girls and looked at Ying Wenshu for the longest time.


    Zhou shaosi as a counselor in this class, Ying Wenshu is absolutely one of the best beauty, Zhou shaosi has long regarded Ying Wenshu as his pursuit object.


    "Wen Shu, are you three OK?"


    Zhou shaosi asked in a soft voice to Ying Wenshu. He was very considerate and concerned about Ying Wenshu, while the other two girls were jealous. They had long been interested in this handsome and gentle counselor.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Zhou. You must help the three of us. The people in their company are really unreasonable!"


    Ying Wen Shu gently shook her head and said to Zhou shaosi in an indignant tone.


    Although Zhou Shaosi and Wen Shu did not have any special feelings, Zhou Shaosi''s family background was indeed a great help. What was the awesome situation of the three of them? Only Zhou Shaosi could solve it.


    Zhou shaosi nodded and turned to look at Feng huiran.


    "Feng huiran, all three of them are my students. If you have anything to do, you can come to me directly. Do you think it''s interesting that you are a big man to embarrass some little girls?"


    As soon as Zhou shaosi opened his mouth, he showed his domineering power. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to Feng huiran, the young owner of the film and television company. He saw that the two girls beside Ying Wenshu were fascinated.


    The appearance of Zhou shaosi gave them great confidence.


    With a smile on his face, Feng huiran quickly pulled out a chair from the table.


    "It''s Zhou Shao. Don''t be angry. Please sit down first. Please sit down!"


    Zhou shaosi swaggered down and looked at Feng huiran in front of him.


    Seeing that Feng huiran is so polite to Zhou shaosi, Ying Wenshu''s heart settles down. Ying Wenshu thinks that today''s affairs can be easily solved by Zhou shaosi.


    "I''m going to take the three of them with me now. If you have any opinions on this matter, just come to me, Zhou shaosi!"


    Zhou shaosi took a sip of Feng huiran''s hot tea, and then stood up, looking very domineering.


    "Mr. Zhou is really fierce. Even boss Feng in this company is so afraid of him!"


    The two girls next to Ying Wenshu have beautiful faces. Looking into Zhou shaosi''s eyes, Zhou shaosi is absolutely in line with their glorious image of prince charming.


    Zhou shaosi is capable and has a distinguished family background. He is handsome and can be Zhou shaosi''s girlfriend. Just thinking about it, I feel very happy!


    The two girls were overjoyed in their hearts and planned to pursue Zhou shaosi after the matter was solved.


    After hearing Zhou shaosi''s words, Feng huiran was still smiling.


    "Zhou Shao, if you want to take people away, how dare I, Feng huiran, have any opinions?"


    Feng huiran laughed at Zhou shaosi and looked at his watch from time to time. He couldn''t help thinking, "why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Regardless of Feng huiran''s idea, Zhou shaosi coldly said to Feng huiran, "since you don''t have any opinions on this matter, I''ll take these three people away!"


    Zhou shaosi''s voice just fell, and he was about to ask Ying Wenshu to leave with him, but a hoarse voice came from the door of the office.


    "Feng huiran has no opinion, it doesn''t mean I have no opinion on this matter!"


    When he heard this voice, Feng huiran couldn''t help but feel happy, and a sneer passed at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou shaosi and Ying Wenshu were surprised to look at the door of the office.


    I saw a young man in a high-grade suit with a team of bodyguards come in. The young man''s appearance is a bit of cream, but the young man''s face is a little pale. It is obvious that he has been drinking too much during this period.


    As soon as the young man entered the office, Zhou shaosi''s eyes were fixed.


    "Jiang Zhan oak?"


    Zhou shaosi was shocked. He didn''t expect Jiang zhanque to appear in this office.


    "Zhou shaosi, your tone is really big. How dare you take the woman I want?"


    As soon as Jiang zhanque came in, he leaned back on the chair, straight up his legs, and sneered at Zhou shaosi.


    Feng huiran, like a dutiful dog, stood next to Jiang zhanoak, looking respectful.


    Zhou shaosi''s eyes flashed and his tone was heavy. "The woman you want? All three of them are my students. Who are you looking for


    Jiang zhanque''s eyes swept over the three girls, and finally fixed on Ying Wenshu. Jiang zhanque''s eyes shot a fierce fire of desire.


    Not long ago, Jiang zhanque took a stake in this film and television company, in order to let Feng huiran help him find a few young children, so that Jiang zhanque can have a good start. Today, Feng huiran told Jiang zhanque that there are good "seedlings", and Jiang zhanque just came to have a look.


    As soon as he saw Ying Wenshu, Jiang zhanque knew that his trip was not in vain.

 Chapter 492

    "Zhou shaosi, since these three people are all your students, I''ll sell you face. The girl in the middle will stay, and the other two can be taken away now!"


    Jiang zhanque pointed to Ying Wenshu and told Zhou shaosi very casually.


    Ying Wenshu was shocked and looked at Zhou shaosi in horror. Ying Wenshu could feel that after the arrival of Jiang zhanoak, Zhou shaosi''s momentum was weakened, and she was no longer as arrogant and free as before when facing Feng huiran.


    Zhou shaosi''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his heart could not help beating a drum.


    In fact, Zhou shaosi is not afraid of Jiang zhanq. Zhou shaosi and Jiang zhanq are both young masters of second class families, and Jiang zhanq is only the second in their family. Therefore, in theory, Zhou shaosi has a higher status than Jiang zhanq.


    But what Zhou shaosi was afraid of was Jiang zhanque''s big brother.


    Gongsun family, Gongsun Mingyi.


    Among the younger generation of Gongsun Mingyi in Beijing, no one can compare with him except Sima Hongzhe and the two heroes of the dragon family. Although Zhou shaosi and Gongsun Mingyi have similar status, they are very different.


    Because of the existence of Gongsun Mingyi, their Zhou family has always been afraid of Gongsun family. If Zhou shaosi and Jiang zhanque cause conflicts and provoke Gongsun Mingyi, who takes great care of his younger brother, it is Zhou shaosi who will suffer.


    But Jiang Zhanli asked Ying Wenshu to stay, but Zhou shaosi couldn''t accept it.


    "Absolutely not!"


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou shaosi insisted on saying to Jiang Zhanli, "they are all my students of Zhou shaosi, so I will take them away together today."


    When Jiang zhanque heard the speech, he didn''t have much expression on his face. Jiang zhanque walked up to Zhou shaosi and tapped his fingers on Zhou shaosi''s chest.


    "Zhou shaosi, what do you really think you are now? Last time, you were beaten like a dead dog by my elder brother. Do you want to try again? "


    Zhou shaosi can''t help but feel cold. Zhou shaosi remembers an experience that caused a conflict with Gongsun Mingyi a few months ago. At that time, Zhou shaosi was swept by Gongsun Mingyi and beaten black and blue by Gongsun Mingyi. He directly went to the hospital and stayed in the hospital for three weeks before leaving the hospital.


    This incident has left a deep shadow in Zhou shaosi''s heart. Since then, when he encountered something related to Gongsun Mingyi, Zhou shaosi would give up and dare not provoke him easily.


    Seeing some fear in Zhou shaosi''s eyes, Jiang zhanque was even more arrogant. Jiang zhanque took out the phone and sneered: "I''ll give you a chance now. Take those two people with me and go straight away. If I count to three and you don''t leave, I''ll call my elder brother to come here and give you a good treat!"


    Zhou shaosi''s pupils suddenly opened. I don''t know whether Zhou shaosi was frightened or not. He even stepped back two steps.


    Facing Jiang Zhanqi''s face, Zhou shaosi''s fear rose again.


    "You two... Come with me now!"


    Zhou shaosi finally made the final decision. Ying Wenshu is really beautiful, but it''s just for a woman to let Zhou shaosi experience the pain of being abused by Gongsun Mingyi again. Zhou shaosi is not willing to.


    Three people smell speech, those two girls all are the facial expression can''t help but get a Zheng, and Ying Wen Shu is Jiao body a quiver, startled Leng in situ.


    How could Zhou shaosi be so afraid of Jiang zhanque?


    The two girls hesitated for a moment and followed Zhou shaosi.


    Although the two of them have a good relationship with Ying Wenshu, who is willing to share the misfortune at the critical moment of death?


    Ying Wenshu''s heart suddenly surged a touch of sadness, this last straw, obviously has no effect.


    Just at this time, there were bursts of screams outside the office.


    "Ah


    The screams outside the office came one after another, which surprised everyone inside the office.


    The door of the office was brutally opened. Outside, a group of bodyguards were lying on the floor, whining.


    Jiang Zhanqi is a little strange. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to be so rampant and come to Jiang Zhanqi''s company to be reckless.


    Feng huiran is about to go out to check the situation, a beautiful shadow, has quickly run to the office.


    The shadow swept around the office, her eyes fell on Ying Wenshu, so she hurried away.


    "Wen Shu, are you ok?"


    Ying Wen Shu opened her eyes and said in surprise, "Qingqing, is it you?"


    It''s Fang Qingqing who comes. Fang Qingqing cares about Ying Wenshu in her heart and holds her in her arms.


    "I''m ok, don''t worry about me!"


    When Ying Wenshu saw her best friend appear, she was a little more stable.


    Zhou shaosi and his colleagues were all in a fog. They didn''t know how such a weak woman in front of him could beat down so many strong bodyguards outside the door and then come into this office?


    At the moment when Fang Qingqing came in, Jiang zhanque suddenly brightened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang zhanque didn''t think that his luck today was so good. He met two beauties in the world.


    Jiang zhanque''s eyes, greedily sweeping over Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu, are already imagining that Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu will be brought to bed.


    Jiang Zhanqi''s family is very powerful. Playing with a few women is a routine for Jiang Zhanqi. In Jiang Zhanqi''s eyes, there is no money and power that can''t be solved.


    As for the wailing bodyguards at the door of the office, Jiang zhanque left them behind.


    "Qingqing, how on earth did you get in?"


    Ying Wenshu is pleasantly surprised. Suddenly she is puzzled. The bodyguards outside the office are guarding the office one after another. How can Fang Qingqing, a weak woman, get to the office through their tight blockade?


    Fang Qingqing was about to answer, but Jiang Zhanqi suddenly grinned: "this beauty, are you in the wrong place? What do you want to do when you come to Jiang Zhanqi?"


    Fang Qingqing turned her head and looked at Jiang zhanque. She could not help frowning and said, "I''ve come to take my best friend away from here!"


    Jiang zhanque seems to have heard a great joke: "ha ha, this beauty, do you think things are too simple? From my hand, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Since you are here now, why don''t you stay with your best friend and have a meal with me

 Chapter 493

    Ying Wenshu''s heart can''t help worrying, Ying Wenshu looked, found that in addition to Fang Qingqing, there is no other people around to help themselves, Ying Wenshu''s heart can''t help beating drum.


    Even Zhou shaosi, a wealthy family, is extremely afraid of Jiang zhanque. It can be seen that they have great energy in the capital. Although they both have good families in Jiangnan Province, they are too common in the capital. How can they fight against Jiang zhanque?


    But Fang Qingqing''s expression is indifferent, without the slightest color of panic, which makes Ying Wenshu surprised.


    "You''d better let us leave as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll suffer later!"


    Zhou shaosi and the two female students were stunned when they heard that Fang Qingqing had the strength to say these words, which made Jiang zhanque suffer. I''m afraid only a few young people in the whole capital have this ability. Obviously Fang Qingqing is not among them.


    "Ha ha, let me suffer?" Jiang zhanque laughed wildly, "this beauty, what you said really makes me feel very interesting!"


    "Now that you have come to my territory, don''t try to leave easily. It''s absolutely impossible to take people away from me!"


    Jiang zhanque''s attitude is very tough, a call domineering side leakage, let stand beside Zhou shaosi two female students were stunned.


    Although Jiang zhanque seems to be a playboy who only plays with women, he doesn''t show any weakness in his way of doing things.


    Jiang zhanque''s voice has just dropped, and suddenly there is a magnetic indifferent voice outside the office.


    "Is it?"


    Fang Qingqing has a smile on her face, but when Ying Wenshu hears the sound, she is shocked. Ying Wenshu looks at the door of the office in disbelief.


    It was a handsome young man who was tall and straight. He was holding a bottle of milk with one mouthful left in his white hand. He was pouring the remaining mouthful of milk into his mouth. He walked into the office smartly and casually.


    "Ah


    When she saw someone coming, Ying Wenshu suddenly exclaimed, and her heart was filled with a burst of ecstasy.


    Ying Wenshu never thought that Fang Qingqing actually pulled this person to help her solve the dilemma.


    Ying Wenshu''s previous desperation and fear disappeared at the moment when she saw the handsome boy appear. Instead, she was full of surprise and stability.


    Ying Wenshu is very clear that with Ye Xuan in her life, even if she is now facing the collapse of heaven and earth, she does not need to fear and worry at all.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Jiang zhanque looks up and down at Ye Xuan, only to find that he doesn''t know the boy in front of him.


    Zhou shaosi also carefully observed for a long time, his heart is also greatly confused.


    At that time, the people of the Zhou family were not qualified to participate in the gathering of Taohuayuan villa, because Zhou shaosi only knew Ye Xuan''s name, but did not know the specific appearance of Ye Xuan. On the other hand, Jiang zhanque was holding a new female model that night, so he didn''t go to the meeting of Taohuayuan villa at all.


    Zhou shaosi next to the two female students carefully looked at Ye Xuan, found that this young man dressed very ordinary, in addition to the face is too handsome, there is no special.


    When ye Xuan hears Jiang zhanque''s question, he throws the finished milk bottle into the garbage basket and suddenly kicks Jiang zhanque out.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang zhanoak didn''t expect Ye Xuan to make a move at all. Jiang zhanoak, with a chair, hit the wall hard. Jiang zhanoak''s head banged on the wall first, and then he broke his head.


    Zhou shaosi and others are all stunned. This young man who just came into the office, even started to fight Jiang zhanque. How could this young man be so fierce? You should know that the person in front of you is Jiang zhanque, the younger brother of Gongsun Mingyi. In the whole capital, even the top-level people like Sima Hongzhe have to worry about Gongsun Mingyi if they want to attack Jiang zhanque.


    But ye Xuan is simply, a foot will ginger Zhan oak kick full of blood.


    Ying Wenshu gazed at the tall and slender figure. She couldn''t help saying: "I haven''t seen you for several months. Ye Xuan is still so overbearing!"


    "Who am I, you deserve to ask?"


    After kicking Jiang zhanque over, ye Xuan lights a cigarette and sits on another leather chair.


    Feng huiran was stunned for a moment. Then he slowly recovered and quickly helped Jiang zhanque up.


    "Jiang Shao, are you ok?"


    Jiang zhanque was dizzy for a while, and the blood on his forehead flowed down the river.


    Jiang zhanque finally sobered up, looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes can not help but be full of strong resentment and anger.


    "How dare you hit me? You are looking for death


    "Call all the people in the company to me, and give me the direct abolition of him!"


    Jiang Zhanqi roars wildly. Feng huiran is about to call someone, but ye Xuan casually puffs out a cigarette ring and says to Jiang Zhanqi calmly, "if you want to call the group of rubbish at the door of the office, it''s unnecessary. I''ve already cleaned them up!"


    "What..."


    Jiang zhanque was shocked. The bodyguards at the door of the office were all professional trained thugs. Every bodyguard was absolutely a tough guy who could block ten. They were all solved by Ye Xuan alone?


    "Do you have any other tricks to play? If not, come here and kowtow to apologize, then you can go straight away! "


    Ye Xuan''s expression was indifferent, and he said to Jiang zhanque coldly.


    Jiang zhanoak is about to get angry. Feng huiran swallows his saliva and says to Jiang zhanoak in a low voice: "Jiang Shao, why don''t you call your elder brother over now? This boy... It''s not easy to deal with!"


    Jiang zhanoak smell speech, his confused brain this just reaction come over, Jiang zhanoak glaring at Ye Xuan, quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Jiang zhanque said a few words to the mobile phone, but later Jiang zhanque pointed to Ye Xuan with a crazy face.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to come to my territory, you must be dead today!"


    Ye Xuan stands up indifferently, and a faint sneer comes out of the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, ye Xuan reaches out his hand and clasps Jiang zhanque''s neck. Under the astonished eyes of all the people around, ye Xuan throws it lightly.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang zhanque smashed the hard wooden desk into two parts. Jiang zhanque''s whole body almost fell apart, causing him great pain.


    "Ah


    Jiang Zhan oak suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 494

    Ye Xuan put his foot on Jiang zhanque''s head and pressed his head on the ground.


    "I''d like to see how you''re going to let me die?"


    There was an uproar in the office, and Zhou shaosi''s pupils were wide open. He was shocked.


    Jiang Zhanli, one of the two young masters of Gongsun''s family in the capital of China, is not much inferior to Zhou shaosi himself. However, his noble status is still easily beaten by the young man who is dressed in ordinary casual clothes, and his humiliating way is trampled on the ground by the young man, which makes Zhou shaosi incredible.


    Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu are used to it. They can easily take people''s lives by Ye Xuan''s means. Now they just beat Jiang zhanque violently, which is regarded as ye Xuan''s mercy to Jiang zhanque.


    "You... I''ll never let you go. When my elder brother comes here, I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    How ever had Jiang zhanoak suffered such humiliation? Jiang zhanoak only felt a sharp pain all over his body, but his heart was extremely venomous, and he had a hard time to speak harshly to Ye Xuan.


    "Your big brother?" Ye Xuan is noncommittal to this, say: "even if it is you pull own whole family to come, what use again?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know Jiang zhanque''s identity, but ye Xuan sweeps through the world of immortality cultivation in China, picking up all the experts of immortality cultivation in Baijin, just a young man who runs a film and television company in Beijing and his background. How can ye Xuan pay attention to this young man.


    Let this man have all kinds of power, or money, ye Xuan can kill it with one punch and crush it with one hand.


    Today, ye Xuan was just going to teach Jiang Zhanqi a lesson. He took Ying Wenshu and left directly. But Jiang Zhanqi wanted his life when he said something. How could ye Xuan tolerate it?


    Even xianzun and Xiansheng Ye Xuan can be said to kill, not to mention Jiang zhanque, who is not a respectable mole ant?


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s tone, Zhou shaosi shook his head slightly.


    Zhou shaosi does admire Ye Xuan''s skill, but the terror of Gongsun family in Beijing can''t be dealt with properly with simple skill. Even comparing the skill of two people, Gongsun Mingyi is definitely one of the most terrible young Chinese.


    "I''m afraid that this young man, who doesn''t know what to call, is going to have an unimaginable fall today. How can he let this young man go with Gongsun Mingyi''s temperament when he beat Jiang zhanque like this?"


    Zhou shaosi suddenly felt that there was a good play to watch, so he was not in a hurry to leave the office, and the other two female students also stayed.


    Ying Wenshu and Fang Qingqing are not very worried. Since they met Ye Xuan, they have never seen Ye Xuan suffer losses in anything. No matter what kind of enemies Ye Xuan faces, they are only crushed in front of Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that your so-called big brother has given you great courage!"


    Ye Xuan still stepped on Jiang Zhan oak and suddenly grinned.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your elder brother for ten minutes. If he doesn''t arrive after ten minutes, I''ll kill you directly!"


    Jiang Zhanqi''s heart is filled with fear when he hears the words. Although Jiang Zhanqi is confident that his elder brother can completely torture and kill the boy who insults him, if Gongsun Mingyi doesn''t arrive in ten minutes, Jiang Zhanqi will be abandoned by Ye Xuan first, which will definitely be a nightmare for Jiang Zhanqi''s whole life.


    Ye Xuan is never soft hearted when he says and does what he says. It''s the first time that Jiang zhanoak has met such a madman. As for Feng huiran, he has been standing on one side and dare not say a word for Jiang zhanoak, for fear that ye Xuan will notice himself and come to the same end as Jiang zhanoak.


    Before ten minutes, there was a rhythmic sound of footsteps outside the office. It was thick and solid, and every step was very powerful.


    Jiang zhanoak''s heart a joy, such a steady footstep, Jiang zhanoak again familiar.


    "Ha ha, my elder brother is here now, you boy, I''ll see how you die!"


    Jiang Zhanqi laughs wildly. With his elder brother as the Savior, Jiang Zhanqi''s fear begins to fade.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t say a word, is still that pair of what doesn''t matter expression, see a tall figure has appeared in the office door.


    When Zhou shaosi saw the visitor, his eyes suddenly turned.


    "Gongsun Mingyi!"


    Zhou shaosi''s tone is full of extremely dignified meaning. Gongsun Mingyi beat Zhou shaosi seriously last time, so that now seeing Gongsun Mingyi, Zhou shaosi will think of that painful experience.


    At the moment of Gongsun Mingyi''s appearance, Zhou shaosi can''t help but step back. It can be seen that Zhou shaosi is afraid of Gongsun Mingyi.


    "Brother, help me, help me to kill this naughty boy!"


    Jiang Zhan oak side face to Gongsun Mingyi, quickly anxiously said to Gongsun Mingyi.


    As soon as Gongsun Mingyi arrived, Jiang zhanque felt that his time of elation was coming.


    Gongsun Mingyi didn''t pay attention to others. His eyes first fell on Jiang zhanque, who was humiliated and stepped on the ground, and was covered with blood.


    Seeing Jiang zhanque''s miserable appearance, Gongsun Mingyi''s face was full of anger, and his eyes could not help but contain a strong murderous air.


    Seeing Gongsun Mingyi''s face, Zhou shaosi knew that it was worse. This was a sign of Gongsun Mingyi''s rage. In this case, Gongsun Mingyi was facing both death and injury, without exception.


    "I don''t know what the so-called youth is, after all, in the hands of Gongsun Mingyi. How can the Gongsun family in the capital be easy to provoke?"


    Zhou shaosi gently shakes his head, but there is a trace of pleasure in Zhou shaosi''s eyes. Zhou shaosi can''t save Ying Wenshu''s hero, but ye Xuan has a hand in hand, which makes Zhou shaosi gloat.


    Gongsun Mingyi looked up and finally saw what the man who was stepping on his younger brother looked like.


    "Ah..."


    Gongsun Mingyi, who has always been calm and indifferent, was surprised by a group of people in the office. He immediately stepped back a few steps, and then leaned heavily against the wall of the office. His eyes were full of fear and shock.


    They all don''t understand what shocked Gongsun Mingyi. Is it... This boy in ordinary clothes?


    Gongsun Mingyi is stunned. Gongsun Mingyi can swear that he has never had such a strong fear in his heart in the past 20 years. Now Gongsun Mingyi''s hands and feet are trembling and can''t move.


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes swept Gongsun Mingyi.

 Chapter 495

    Ye Xuan couldn''t help joking: "I thought he was talking about a big brother. It turned out that the big brother he was thinking about was you!"


    Ye Xuan looked down at Jiang zhanque and said with a grin, "didn''t you arrogantly say that if your elder brother came, it would make me feel worse than death?"


    Ye Xuan lifted his foot from Jiang zhanoak''s head and said to him, "you might as well ask yourself now, does your elder brother have the courage?"


    Jiang zhanque struggles to get up and looks at Gongsun Mingyi behind him. His expression suddenly solidifies.


    Jiang Zhanli, who has always been the most beautiful and proud elder brother of his Chinese peers, is now shrinking in the corner like an ostrich. His face is pale. There is only a very rare and strong fear in his eyes, and Gongsun Mingyi''s body is shaking.


    No matter how stupid Jiang zhanque is, how can he not know what happened now?


    Gongsun Mingyi''s expression is obviously what makes Gongsun Mingyi feel terrible.


    Jiang zhanque''s heart roared, and he couldn''t help sinking.


    Even Gongsun Mingyi is so afraid of people, so how terrible should it be? What kind of existence did Jiang zhanque provoke today?


    Zhou shaosi also reacted, and his eyes were shocked, but at the same time, he was very confused about the current situation.


    The younger generation in Beijing, even Sima Hongzhe, let Gongsun Mingyi be polite at most. How could Gongsun Mingyi be so afraid?


    As soon as Zhou shaosi''s eyes were fixed, he suddenly thought of a legendary figure among the young generation in the capital. Although the news was only spread in a small range within the top upper class circle in the capital, it was not disclosed to the outside world, Zhou shaosi still learned the amazing news from his parents.


    "Is it... Him?"


    Zhou shaosi can''t help but go to Ye Xuan in horror. Ye Xuan''s eyes are slightly raised and fall on Gongsun Mingyi. He points to Jiang zhanque and says indifferently: "Gongsun Mingyi, you brain damaged brother, just now you''ve been shouting to take my life. What do you think I should do?"


    Ye Xuan''s expression was not smiling, as if he was discussing with Gongsun Mingyi.


    Gongsun Mingyi just regained his mind. Gongsun Mingyi took a look at Jiang zhanque. There was a hatred in his eyes, and then he walked quickly to Ye Xuan.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise in the office. Gongsun Mingyi, who had always been a proud young man in the Gongsun family, was bending his knees, kneeling heavily on the ground and bowing respectfully to Ye Xuan.


    "Invincible God of war, please give my brother a free hand. Let him go this time!"


    Jiang Zhanqi, who is very confident of Gongsun Mingyi, is in the same place for a moment. Jiang Zhanqi''s face is full of incredible color.


    Feng huiran has already been paralyzed by fright. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of super person he saw today.


    And the two beautiful students beside Zhou shaosi have been completely immersed in Ye Xuan''s domineering power.


    Gongsun Mingyi''s name, they have heard it many times in the capital, but it is Gongsun Mingyi, the top young master, who kneels down to the young man in public and asks for his forgiveness.


    And the handsome young man sitting on the chair, who is sacred?


    Gongsun Mingyi kneels on the ground. In Gongsun''s eyes, he can''t see any reluctance or anger. Some of them are full of fear and supplication.


    This Chinese capital is enough to rank in the top five of the childe brother, actually to a peer willing to kneel down, which can not help but make people feel very thrilled.


    Ying Wenshu''s heart was stirred. She thought that ye Xuan''s power was only in Jiangnan province. Who would have thought that even when ye Xuan arrived in the capital, even Gongsun Mingyi would have to bow down to Ye Xuan.


    "Is there anything else that ye Xuan can''t do in this world?"


    Ying Wenshu''s heart can''t help whispering.


    Jiang zhanque couldn''t believe what happened in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help wriggling his lips and said, "brother, you..."


    "Shut up and get down on your knees now!"


    Gongsun Mingyi suddenly drank and pulled Jiang zhanque to his knees with one hand.


    "Pray for the forgiveness of the invincible God of war


    Gongsun Mingyi presses Jiang Zhanqi''s head with one hand and forces him to kowtow to Ye Xuan.


    "Brother... Why are we so afraid of this man? He... Who on earth is he? "


    Jiang zhanque doesn''t want to be like Gongsun Mingyi. He doesn''t know ye Xuan''s identity. He really doesn''t understand why a young man in ordinary clothes would make Gongsun Mingyi, Jiang zhanque''s omnipotent elder brother, afraid to be like this.


    Gongsun Mingyi angrily scolded: "if you don''t want to die, you should kowtow to the unbeaten God of war, and let the unbeaten God of war spare your life!"


    One side of Zhou shaosi''s heart suddenly, even his palm can''t help trembling slightly.


    Zhou shaosi''s conjecture just now was confirmed by Gongsun Mingyi. The young man with a cool look and leisurely leaning on the chair is definitely the legendary figure of the young generation in China.


    Only this man has the ability to frighten Gongsun Mingyi like this!


    "Invincible God of war, please... Forgive me and spare my life today!"


    Although Jiang Zhanqi was unwilling to do so, he kowtowed to Ye Xuan according to Gongsun Mingyi''s instructions. Every word of Jiang Zhanqi''s voice seemed to pop out of Jiang Zhanqi''s teeth, showing his inner reluctance and humiliation.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent. Ye Xuan said to Jiang zhanque calmly, "listen to your tone now, it seems that you are very unconvinced with me?"


    When Jiang zhanque''s body became stiff, Gongsun Mingyi''s face changed greatly.


    "Invincible God of war, please don''t be angry. Jiang zhanque didn''t know your identity, so he accidentally offended you. I will discipline my younger brother severely in the future. If invincible God of war needs anything, my Gongsun Mingyi will try his best to do it for you. I just hope you... Let my younger brother go today!"


    Gongsun Mingyi''s whole heart was instantly raised to his throat. Although the young man in front of him looked very handsome and harmless, ye Xuan was an immortal who could burn all the thirteen immortals in Taohuayuan villa. Even masters like Xu Zhen and Lu Yun were easily subdued by Ye Xuan. What are Gongsun Mingyi and Jiang zhanque?

 Chapter 496

    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, such a super immortal cultivation master''s life is as worthless as grass mustard. Killing them is just a simple matter between Ye Xuan''s fingers.


    Jiang zhanque raised his head and looked at Ye Xuan with surprise and fear, but he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly stood up, looked at Jiang zhanque indifferently and quietly, and spoke softly.


    "I know that you are not satisfied with me, but now the world is the world that the strong deserve to have!"


    "Since you used to step on people, you should be ready to be stepped on by others at any time!"


    Ye Xuan waved to Fang Qingqing. Fang Qingqing understood and took Ying Wenshu to the back of Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan went to the door of the office, slightly turned his head, glanced at Jiang zhanque and said, "you should be glad that you have a good big brother yourself!"


    Then ye Xuan looked at Gongsun Mingyi and said to him indifferently, "I don''t want to kill him this time, it''s not because you kneel down and beg for him!"


    "It''s because a useless waste like him doesn''t even have the right to die in my hands!"


    Indifferent voice down, ye Xuan has gone, Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu closely behind him, then disappeared their respective figures.


    After ye Xuan left for a long time, Gongsun Mingyi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and sat down beside the broken desk.


    The shivering Feng huiran came back, but he didn''t dare to say a word. With a look of shock and Schadenfreude, Zhou shaosi walked out of the office quickly, and the two beautiful female students with Ying Wenshu were still in a dream.


    "Big brother, we..."


    Jiang zhanque is about to open his mouth when Gongsun Mingyi slaps him and sweeps his teeth out.


    "You idiot, do you know what kind of people you''ve provoked today? You almost made Gongsun''s family bury you with you!"


    Although Jiang zhanque was beaten, he didn''t dare to be angry with his elder brother. He covered his swollen side face and asked: "elder brother, who is he


    Gongsun Mingyi clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes shot an unwilling anger at Jiang zhanoak. But when he thought of the actions Ye Xuan had done in the Zhuang Dynasty, his anger turned into a strong sense of helplessness.


    "That man is long Gang''s son!"


    When Jiang zhanoak hears the words, his eyes suddenly dilate. Jiang zhanoak remembers Gongsun Haowen''s strict advice in his family not long ago.


    "Ye mietian? Is he ye mietian


    Jiang Zhanqi almost fainted. What did Jiang Zhanqi provoke today? The whole capital, even the whole China, should be afraid of three points of the immortals?


    Jiang zhanque patted himself on the chest with fright. He was very surprised. No wonder even Jiang zhanque''s elder brother knelt down to ye mietian. Even if they were all together, they could not defeat ye mietian''s finger.


    If ye mietian killed Jiang zhanque just now, it''s Gongsun Mingyi, or the whole Gongsun family in the capital, who dares not let out any fart. They have to swallow their anger and give ye mietian a smile.


    "After you are in the capital, you''d better settle down for me. Ye mietian wants to kill people. Even if the gods in the sky come, they can''t stop him. If there is another time, no one can save you!"


    Gongsun Mingyi hates that iron does not make steel and shouts angrily at Jiang zhanque.


    Ginger Cham oak which dare not from, can only repeatedly to Gongsun Mingyi nodded, heart for ye mietian''s fear or did not subside.


    The two female students of Beijing Film and Television University were shocked. They now finally understand what can be called a real bigwig and what is the real domineering and arrogant.


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s handsome and matchless face, the two female college students couldn''t help feeling dizzy. They wanted to go to Ye Xuan right now.


    On the streets of the capital, ye Xuan walked alone in front, while Fang Qingqing and Ying Wenshu walked behind him hand in hand.


    "That... Ye Xuan, thank you!"


    Ying Wen Shu''s voice is clear and crisp, says to Ye Xuan.


    "Thank me? No, I don''t know about it at all, and I don''t mean to help you. It''s her that you should thank! "


    Ye Xuan''s head didn''t turn back, and his thumb turned back to point to Fang Qingqing.


    Ying Wenshu''s small mouth is tiny. She thinks she is also a top-notch beauty. She is the top of the school flower list in Beijing Film and Television University. Many male students in the university are very attentive to her, but ye Xuan takes Ying Wenshu as the air and doesn''t care.


    Fang Qingqing can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. Ye Xuan ignores the beauty''s character. She hasn''t changed a bit until now!


    "Now that your business has been settled, I won''t accompany you!" Ye Xuan gently waved his hand, and then left quickly. When he left, ye Xuan also dropped a indifferent word from Qingqing.


    "Fang Qingqing, this is the only time. If there is another similar situation, don''t come to me again. Let her solve it by herself!"


    Fang Qingqing stayed in the same place. When Fang Qingqing came back, ye Xuan had gone away.


    Fang Qingqing looks at the Pearl Necklace on her wrist. Her beautiful eyes can''t help but bring a little sadness.


    "Alas, in Ye Xuan''s heart, I was always the unimportant one!"


    Fang Qingqing whispered and shook her head helplessly.


    One side of Ying Wen Shu suddenly twisted Fang Qingqing for a while, some teasing Fang Qingqing way: "Qingqing, you are really stupid!"


    Fang Qingqing said strangely, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Ying Wenshu''s eyes are quiet, with some sense of loss, but she still replies to Fang Qingqing: "if ye Xuan doesn''t care about you, how can she come to help me solve these broken things this time? Think about it. If someone else is looking for ye Xuan, what kind of reaction will ye Xuan have? "


    Fang Qingqing is stunned and thinks about what happened today. It''s true that if someone who doesn''t care about ye Xuan finds him, ye xuangen won''t pay attention to him. But today, ye Xuan agrees to Fang Qingqing very simply.


    A trace of joy suddenly surged into Fang Qingqing''s heart, and the look in Fang Qingqing''s eyes rose again.


    "Originally Ye Xuan... Does his heart care about me?"


    Ye Xuan casually inserts his pocket with one hand and walks lazily on the street. He just wants to find a restaurant to solve the problem. Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyebrows pick up slightly.


    "This is

 Chapter 497

    Ye Xuan can feel that there is always a breath behind him that seems to be there. He has been locking himself. To be exact, he should be following Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xuan grinned, pulled out a sneer, turned and walked toward a very remote place.


    Ye Xuan''s pace is not slow, ye Xuan can feel that the person who has been following him has been keeping a close distance with Ye Xuan, and has never fallen behind him.


    But this person didn''t send out any murderous gas, and he had been hiding in the crowd, so ye Xuan kept changing his position. The more he walked, the more remote the place was.


    See ye Xuan into an abandoned alley, tracking Ye Xuan that person can''t help but Leng for a while, but "he" thinks that the art expert is bold, so he walked in with Ye Xuan without fear.


    At the end of that remote abandoned lane is an ancient house that has been uninhabited for many years, with a vast area.


    As soon as the person who followed Ye Xuan turned into the alley, he found that he had lost the trace of Ye Xuan. "He" frowned slightly, but slowly walked into the ancient house.


    The old house was desolate, and the courtyard was full of withered leaves, but the man still did not see the trace of Ye Xuan.


    "It''s strange. What about others?"


    People who follow Ye Xuan can''t help but feel very strange. With his own superb skills, will he even lose such an ordinary person as ye Xuan?


    "Squeak


    I heard a sound of closing the wooden door coming from behind. The tracker was surprised and looked back quickly.


    The man she is following today is standing beside the gate of the old house, with one hand carrying his pocket at will, and the other hand holding a burning cigarette!


    "You''ve been with me so long today. What''s your purpose?"


    Ye Xuan gently vomited out a smoke ring, very casually asked to that follower.


    "You know I''m following you?"


    Only a clear and ethereal voice came, and the stalker was a beautiful girl of eighteen or nineteen years old.


    The girl''s pretty face is very delicate. The facial features on a small melon seed face are just right. Moreover, her body is slim and slender, especially her waist, which makes people feel that one hand can hold it completely. However, the girl''s body is full and straight. Her figure is absolutely the devil''s figure that only exists in the legend.


    Ye Xuan did not expect that the one who followed him would be a girl.


    "Does that surprise you?"


    Ye Xuan light glanced at that girl one eye, in the eye eye, take to that girl of disdain of color.


    "Hum!"


    The beautiful girl didn''t think that ye Xuan had any amazing ability. She just thought that ye Xuan just happened to find out that she was following Ye Xuan. She immediately hummed to Ye Xuan and said, "you are ye Xuan. You are really very capable!"


    "I''m so close to Ouyang Peiyun, the first school flower, and I''m not clear with Fang Qingqing, the second school flower. I don''t know what they like about you!"


    The beautiful girl''s tone was not angry, and her face was cold.


    "It''s my own business. What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Xuan responded indifferently and put out the cigarette end in his hand. His rare patience is disappearing bit by bit.


    "Tell me what you''re following me for. I don''t want to hear this nonsense!"


    Beautiful girl''s eyes can''t help but have a little surprise. She has been observing Ye Xuan for some time these days. In this girl''s eyes, ye Xuan is just a playboy who only knows how to make girls happy. At most, she has some skills in fighting, but those are not worth mentioning in beautiful girl''s own eyes.


    But at the moment, ye Xuan''s temperament is full of overbearing, which is totally different from the way he laughs with Ouyang Peiyun.


    This girl actually happened to meet Ye Xuan and Fang Qingqing and Jiang Feifei walking in the street today. She couldn''t help but feel angry. That''s why she decided to follow Ye Xuan.


    "Hum, I really don''t know what Feifei likes about you except for your slightly handsome face. She is so sad for you!"


    The pretty girl thinks of her friend''s heartbroken expression when she mentions Ye Xuan. Her heart is filled with anger at Ye Xuan. Her friend also says that ye Xuan is very capable and how powerful and amazing she is, which makes the pretty girl feel very strange to Ye Xuan all the time.


    However, after meeting Ye Xuan at Jingcheng University, the pretty girl feels very disappointed. In Ye Xuan''s body, the pretty girl doesn''t see anything that makes her praiseworthy.


    "Feifei?" Ye Xuan touched his nose and suddenly remembered a girl he had not seen for a long time.


    "You mean... Jiangfeifei?"


    The girl can''t help sneering, sarcasm: "ha ha, you still have a little conscience, even remember her name, see you in the Capital University, I thought you forget the existence of Feifei!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression did not change. He swept the girl''s face slightly. Then, ye Xuan shook his head gently.


    "I have to say, you are really boring!"


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Jiang Feifei is just a girl who is a little more special than ye Xuan''s ordinary classmates. The beautiful girl in front of her pulls Ye Xuan and Jiang Feifei together, and in order to help Jiang Feifei take a breath to track Ye Xuan, which makes Ye Xuan feel that this girl is really ridiculous.


    Ye xuanla opens the door and plans to leave directly, but the girl''s eyes are suddenly, and her figure rushes up in an instant.


    The girl''s speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, she had reached Ye Xuan''s side. Her hand turned into a sharp claw, and she would press it on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    The corner of the girl''s mouth with a cold smile, the girl today with the idea of teaching Ye Xuan and tracking Ye Xuan, how can let Ye Xuan leave unharmed?


    The girl thinks that she can firmly control Ye Xuan if she catches it.


    "Well?"


    But the next moment, the girl''s astonished expression instantly solidified in her face. The girl thought that she should have been determined to get a claw, but she was... Defeated.


    The girl turns her head, ye Xuan still stands on her side, and has not moved the slightest bit.


    "How could... Not win?"


    The girl''s heart, can not help but be very strange.

 Chapter 498

    Ye Xuan looks into the girl''s eyes with a trace of surprise. The girl is also a master of cultivating immortals. Moreover, the girl''s cultivation is no less than the Huabao she met in the world of cultivating immortals in Baijin. The girl in front of him should have entered the realm of immortal worship.


    I''m afraid Sima Hongzhe, who is such a young immortal, would be so embarrassed that he would want to kill himself.


    "In this world, the generation of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon who cultivate immortals is unknown. It seems that the so-called first genius of cultivating immortals is only relative."


    Although Ye Xuan had some emotion in his heart, he didn''t feel the slightest shock. Even if the woman in front of him was a rare genius who cultivated immortals and the supreme one who cultivated immortals, ye Xuan didn''t take this matter to heart.


    Ye Xuan looked at the girl with calm and overlooking eyes, just like a winner of the fields prize watching a student win a good place in the Mathematical Olympiad competition. He only had a faint feeling.


    What kind of cultivation genius can he compare with himself?


    Ye Xuan just wanted to ignore the girl and leave the old house directly. Suddenly, a faint strange air flow crossed the void, which made Ye Xuan''s mouth start to sneer.


    The girl didn''t notice this at all. She slapped the wooden door and closed it completely. She looked at Ye Xuan with a threatening face.


    "I don''t know what method you used to cheat Feifei''s heart. Since I saw Feifei again, Feifei frowned every day and was very unhappy every day. As Feifei''s best friend, I really can''t look down on it, so you have to make Feifei happy!"


    What the girl said to Ye Xuan was a tone of command.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the girl indifferently, and her tone was still flat: "whether Jiang Feifei is happy or not has nothing to do with me. Since you are her friend, it''s your own business!"


    The anger accumulated in the girl''s heart has accumulated deeper and deeper, and has reached the verge of outbreak.


    "You son of a bitch, Feifei is blind. Now that she has fallen in love with you, such a heartless man!"


    The girl''s Congcong Yu pointed at Ye Xuan and said in a low voice, "I don''t care about this. She''s in Beijing University of science and technology now. You must come with me today and meet Jiang Feifei together."


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan a pair of indifferent appearance, "if I... Don''t go?"


    The girl''s delicate face suddenly appeared a shrewd and unskilled smile. The girl clenched her fist, made a "karakara Kara" joint crisp sound, and even made a move towards Ye Xuan.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll tie you directly!"


    "Tie me over?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned at first, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Xuan really feels that this girl gives him a very fresh feeling. He thinks that ye mietian has swept through the world of Chinese immortality and overturned the world of Baijin immortality. He doesn''t know how many immortals and immortals he has killed. But at the moment, ye Xuan is threatened by a little girl. It''s the first time in Ye Xuan''s history.


    The beautiful girl looked at Ye Xuan and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? If you''re afraid, you can go to Beijing University of science and technology with me


    Ye Xuan is speechless to the girl who has always felt good in front of him. The smile on Ye Xuan''s face gradually disappears. Instead, it is a color of indifference.


    Ye Xuan glanced at the girl beside him and said with disdain: "if you want to bind me, is it up to you?"


    The girl''s heart can''t help but sneer, many people are often deeply deceived by her own pretty appearance, but this girl is actually a real immortal master.


    The elder of her school once told her that with her own talent and practice of cultivating immortals, in the common secular world, she is absolutely the top class among those who cultivate immortals, and few people can match her.


    Since the girl left the school and returned to the secular world, she has never met any immortal who can compare with her own practice. Many apprentices who are interested in the beauty of the girl have been severely taught by the girl, without exception.


    "It seems... You don''t want to see Feifei? Then don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    The girl gently pinched to pinch own palm, will start to Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan stretched out a slender finger at this time and pointed to the girl''s back.


    "If you have free time to take care of other people''s affairs, you''d better care about yourself first."


    Girl smell speech, can''t help a face of doubt, the girl along the direction of Ye Xuan fingers turned around, the girl''s eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    In the middle of the sky, an old man in a black robe was falling down. The old man in a black robe was holding a snake shaped crutch. His palms were dry and thin, like rotten branches.


    Around the old man in black robe, there was a faint and strange green air flow. A few unlucky flies passed by the old man in black robe. Almost in an instant, all the flies fell from the air, and their vitality disappeared.


    The old man in black robe slowly fell to the ground. The lush grass in the courtyard of the old house withered rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. It looked very shocking.


    "Little girl, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Looking at the girl in front of him, the black robed old man grinned and showed his teeth, which were green and gloomy.


    The girl''s eyes suddenly shot the color of abnormal fear, can''t help but back two steps, lost his voice asked: "ten thousand poison old ghost, you... Why are you here?"


    Ten thousand poison old ghost stood still in place, just spread out a hand, between palm, there is a green gas constantly surging.


    "I''m not the only one here, but my good apprentice has also come with me."


    The voice of the old man in black robe fell, and a dark green figure suddenly flew from the wall of the old house. His body method was as fast as the wind, and fell on the side of the old man.


    This is a young man in his twenties. His appearance is somewhat masculine, but his claws are strangely green, which is also very shocking.


    "Master!"


    The young man directly knelt down on one knee, bowed respectfully to the old man, clasped his fist, and said hello to him.

 Chapter 499

    "You get up first, your little daughter-in-law is right opposite you, so you have to have a good look at it."


    Hearing this, the young man stood up and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Daughter in law, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. I really miss you!"


    Young people''s eyes are full of lust which is hard to hide. Deep in their eyes is a strong color of greed.


    Seeing two strange people appear in front of her, the beautiful girl suddenly turns pale with fright, and her delicate body keeps shaking.


    "Wan Du men Zi, shut up, who... Who is your daughter-in-law?"


    Although the girl''s heart is extremely frightened, but the girl still bravely to the young man cold voice cheers.


    The girl really didn''t expect that she had already entered the secular world, and these two strange people would still come here, and they were still in this very remote place.


    The young man was the daughter-in-law of Wandu. He grinned and said to the girl, "now that I have identified you as my daughter-in-law, you must be!"


    "We two went to visit lianyizong a few days ago, where we heard your master say that you have now returned to the secular world, so I begged my master to come to the secular world and specially come to find you!"


    The young man stepped forward and stretched out his hand to the girl. He said to the girl sincerely: "ziyao, you''d better go back with me. As long as we get married, Wandu sect and Lianyi sect will become relatives. At that time, Wandu sect will be the helper of Lianyi sect and help you Lianyi sect resist the magic Temple together!"


    "Resist the magic temple?" The beautiful girl didn''t pay attention to what Wan Du Menzi said before, and then she noticed the second half of the young man''s sentence.


    "What do you... Say? Is the magic Temple born? "


    The girl, who is called ziyao, can''t help but be shocked. The news is too scary for the girl.


    "That''s right!" Wan Du Menzi replied, "now there is an immortal cultivation genius in the Mosha palace. At the age of 90, he has inherited all the skills and immortal power of the Mosha palace. Even the" Chasha "that only the founder of the Mosha palace, the Mosha, can use has been successfully controlled by that person. The strength of cultivation is really unmatched."


    "A few days ago, Xingyue palace, one of the two ancient Xiuxian sects allied with your Lianyi sect, was completely destroyed by Mosha palace. Now the only sect in the three ancient Xiuxian sects alliance is your Lianyi sect and Tianlei sect!"


    "Ziyao, tianleizi, the leader of tianleizong, closed the door not long ago and failed to attack the overlord level. Now tianleizi is seriously injured. He needs to recuperate for at least a year and a half to recover his strength. After two months at most, the magic temple will launch a big action against lianyizong and tianleizong!"


    "You should be very clear that with the strength of Lianyi sect and Tianlei sect, you can''t resist the magic temple!"


    Ten thousand poison door son one breath finish saying, the corner of the mouth then raised a wipe ambition in must smile.


    "If... You are willing to marry me, we will get married immediately. Wandu sect is the ally of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect. Our means of using poison and the experts of cultivating immortals in the sect are enough to help you fight against the magic temple!"


    Wan Du Menzi said, then he confidently stood up with his negative hand, and looked confident about it.


    Wandu Menzi has already calculated all these things. Although the girl has left Lianyi sect and returned to the secular world, the girl''s feelings for Lianyi sect are stronger than blood, so ziyao will never watch Lianyi sect suffer.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Wan Du Menzi said, the girl''s eyes suddenly showed a strong color of struggle.


    "How could that be..."


    The girl is aware of the grudge between the Mosha palace and the sect of the alliance of the three ancient immortals. The founder of Mosha palace, Mosha Zi, was cruel in character and behavior, which occupied many ancient Immortals'' sect and once stained the sky with blood.


    In the endless killing of the magic temple, there are three ancient immortal sect, finally unable to bear, so they formed an alliance, and Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect are two of them.


    The alliance of the three ancient immortals, together with the experts of immortals cultivation, hit the magic temple in one fell swoop. It is said that the magic temple was also killed in that war.


    Although the Mosha palace was defeated in the war, the clan of the three ancient immortals also suffered a great loss. They did not kill the Mosha palace completely. Instead, they forced the leaders of the Mosha palace to stay away from the world for a hundred years. In less time, they were not allowed to open the Mountain Gate without authorization.


    But now, in less than 80 years, the Mosha palace has forcibly opened the mountain and destroyed another ancient cultivator''s sect besides Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect. Obviously, the Mosha palace has the strength to ignore the three ancient cultivators'' sect.


    Although the girl didn''t know much about the specific situation of the magic temple, when she was studying in Lianyi sect, she had been influenced by her master''s narration since childhood, and she knew the terrible degree of the magic temple.


    If the magic Temple attacks with all its strength, I''m afraid lianyizong will be destroyed.


    Seeing the struggling and tangled look on the girl''s face, Wan Du Menzi grinned.


    "Well, ziyao, how are you thinking about it? As long as you are willing to marry me and be my daughter-in-law, Wandu sect is the ally of Lianyi sect! "


    The beautiful girl''s eyes slightly raised. Because she hated the entanglement of Wandu sect, she decided to stay away from Lianyi sect and enter the secular world. After returning to her home in the secular world, she decided not to participate in any internal affairs of the ancient cultivators.


    But now, lianyizong suffered, the girl is absolutely difficult to stand by.


    After thinking for a moment, the girl''s eyes suddenly filled with a touch of resolute color.


    "Wandu sect, I will never agree with you. Even if Lianyi sect is in a big disaster, I will not survive in this secular world. I will go back to Lianyi sect now. If the magic temple is coming, we will fight to the end. Even if we die on the battlefield, I will never marry you!"


    The girl''s voice is firm, ten thousand poison door son smell speech, originally not good-looking complexion, at the moment thoroughly sink down.


    "Ziyao, you really let me down!"


    The ferocity in the eyes of Wan Du men Zi is gradually rising bit by bit.


    "I went all the way to the secular world to find you."

 Chapter 500

    "And you are so ruthless in refusing my marriage. Who do you think I am?"


    Wan Du men Zi showed a cold smile, and a pair of dark green palms had been slowly clenched.


    "Today, whether you want to or not, I''ll take you directly away!"


    Ten thousand poison old ghost in one side, don''t say a word, a pair of all let oneself of this disciple completely handle of appearance.


    The beautiful girl''s eyes can''t help but have an extremely dignified look. Although the girl has been regarded as the top talent of cultivating immortals in the secular world, there are many people who are better than herself among the ancient immortals. This poisonous door is one of them. It''s very difficult for the girl to leave intact today.


    What''s more, behind the door of ten thousand poisons, there is a ten thousand poisons old ghost who has reached the realm of immortality!


    Just when the girl didn''t know how to be alone, a indifferent voice came from the beautiful girl.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?"


    Indifferent male voice comes, ten thousand poison old ghost, ten thousand poison door son and girl all looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye xuangen didn''t pay attention to Wandu Menzi and Wandu Laogui, but looked at the girl in front of him impatiently.


    "I''m not interested in hearing about you guys. Open this door for me. Don''t waste my time so boring!"


    The beautiful girl has been standing on the side of Ye Xuan''s body, because she is very nervous, so a jade hand has been pressing on the door of the ancient house, which makes Ye Xuan very dissatisfied.


    If ye Xuan wants to leave, he can''t be trapped even in the prison made of refined steel. But ye Xuan doesn''t want to expose his skills in front of these people at the moment. Ye Xuan doesn''t even want to deal with the affairs between these ancient immortals.


    From these three people''s conversations, ye Xuan finally knows why Luo Lihong wants Ye Xuan to help tianleizong when he needs it in the future. It''s most likely related to this magic temple. But it''s not tianleizong''s people who find him at the moment. What does Ye Xuan have to do with Wan Du men and the girl in front of him?


    The beautiful girl suddenly opens her beautiful big eyes and looks at Ye Xuan. She can''t help feeling angry.


    Can''t this man see what''s going on now?


    See ye Xuan also a pair of impatient look at the girl, the girl is really angry not to play a place.


    "Well, you go, and hurry to go for me!"


    The girl is very angry to open the door of the ancient house, and will push Ye Xuan out.


    In fact, the girl is also in order to let Ye Xuan save his life. Both the Wandu sect and the Wandu old ghost are cruel and cruel, and they are full of poison. They will not be merciful.


    Although the girl hated Ye Xuan very much, she didn''t want to see her good friend''s favorite die in the old house.


    The girl already knew that she couldn''t walk away today, and she couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    Just as the girl was about to push Ye Xuan out of the door, a fierce wind came and closed the wooden door of the old house.


    "Who said he could go now?"


    All of a sudden, Wan Du''s joking voice came with a chill.


    "Wan Du men Zi, what do you mean?"


    The beautiful girl suddenly turns her head and glares at the Wandu gate. She doesn''t expect that the Wandu gate is so cruel, and even ye Xuan doesn''t want to let it go.


    "Ziyao, since you are my appointed daughter-in-law, but you are with a little white face, a lonely man and a widowed daughter in this ancient house, which will make me very jealous!"


    Wan Du Menzi sneered: "do you think I can let this little white face go?"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes sweep to the ten thousand poison gate. Ye Xuan hasn''t spoken yet. The girl can''t help but say anxiously, "if you let him go now, I will go with you."


    In fact, the girl is not willing to sacrifice herself for ye Xuan, but for Jiang Feifei. The girl doesn''t want Jiang Feifei to be devastated when she knows about ye Xuan''s death.


    The eyes of ten thousand poison door son once coagulate, see to Ye Xuan''s eyes, immediately full of kill intention.


    Wan Du Menzi didn''t know what the girl was thinking. He just thought that the girl was very concerned about ye Xuan, so she didn''t hesitate to sacrifice herself to save the little white face''s life. This made Wan Du Menzi angry. It was thousands of times worse than letting her bring a green hat.


    "Hum, ziyao, you are no longer the body of freedom before, so you are not qualified to put forward conditions with me!"


    Wan Du Menzi pointed to Ye Xuan: "this little white face, I will never let him go easily."


    Wan Du''s eyes are full of killing intention, and ye Xuan has been regarded as a dead man.


    Just at this time, the old man suddenly said, "apprentice, get rid of the problems here. Let''s leave here immediately. Don''t stay in the capital for too long, so as not to attract other people''s attention and cause unnecessary troubles!"


    Wan Du Menzi was puzzled and asked, "master, you are already an immortal master now. Even if we are found by someone, what are we afraid of?"


    Ten thousand poison old ghost gently shook his head and said: "don''t think of those immortal cultivation masters in the secular world too simply. In the capital, there is dragon gang. I''m afraid that dragon Gang''s immortal cultivation is no less than me!"


    "How could..."


    After hearing the words, Wan Du men Zi could not help but show a strong color of surprise.


    As soon as the girl''s beautiful eyes turned, when she was studying in Lianyi sect, her master mentioned the "dragon Gang" of the dragon family, the first person recognized by the secular world to cultivate immortals.


    Cheng Longgang has excellent talent for cultivating immortals and has high fighting power. He is the most likely one in the secular world to enter the realm of immortals before he is 45 years old.


    The girl can''t help but think about how to delay without trace. If she can attract Long Gang''s attention, the girl may be able to escape the disaster of ten thousand poisons today.


    In a low voice, Wan Du old ghost said to Wan Du Menzi, "apprentice, you must underestimate the immortal cultivation masters in the secular world. The Dragon God defeated the last leader of Wan Du Menzi a hundred years ago. It can be said that these people are not strong!"


    When it comes to "Dragon God", the girl and WAN Du Menzi are silent. This immortal, even among the ancient immortal cultivators, is absolutely a legendary immortal cultivator.


    "Master, the Dragon God has not been born for nearly a hundred years. Even if it is similar to your current practice of cultivating immortals, can''t dragon just keep us? Why... So careful? " Wan Du Menzi suddenly asked.

 Chapter 501

    The ten thousand poisons sect is famous for its skill of using poisons. Many experts of cultivating immortals are afraid to hear about it. Before they fight with the ten thousand poisons sect''s cultivators, they directly die in obscurity. Ten thousand poisons sect has great admiration for their master ten thousand poisons.


    Even though Long Gang really has the same cultivation as the old man of ten thousand poisons, the man of ten thousand poisons thinks that the old man of ten thousand poisons can absolutely occupy the absolute advantage.


    The old man stroked his beard and nodded slowly: "what you said is not good. Although Longgang is very strong, I''m just afraid of Longgang. If I really want to do it, I''m not afraid of Longgang!"


    The next moment, the old man''s words changed: "the immortal I fear is actually another one. That one is more terrible than Longgang!"


    After a moment''s concentration, Wan Du Menzi suddenly exclaimed: "are you talking about the invincible God of war ye mietian?"


    "Ye mietian?"


    Smell speech, the girl''s eyes suddenly revealed a strong splendor, this name has been widely spread, the girl this time has heard countless times.


    The old man nodded heavily, and his voice was full of fear: "ye mietian is too terrible. After half a year''s cultivation of immortals, he swept across the Chinese cultivation of immortals and came to the top of the list. Then, for some unknown reason, he went to Baijin and picked Baijin cultivation of immortals alone. In that battle, ye mietian did his best, He is one of the top ten immortal masters in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, and two of them are even the third and fourth in the world immortal cultivation list


    Ten thousand poison door son smell speech, can''t help but be shocked to gape, beautiful girl is also a face of fear, with a thick color of disbelief.


    The girl only knew that ye mietian was the first person in the world of cultivating immortals, but she didn''t expect that ye mietian was so strong. She chose Bai Jin to cultivate immortals alone, and also met the top ten immortals in the international list of cultivating immortals.


    Although this international immortal cultivation battle power list only lists the world''s top ten immortal masters, all of them can compete with the second-class, first-class and even the leader of the ancient immortal cultivation sect.


    And ye mietian was one against three. It''s hard to imagine that ye mietian was so brave and fierce.


    "Master, what''s the result of Ye mietian?"


    Wan Du Menzi was intrigued and asked about Wan Du''s old ghost.


    Ten thousand poison old ghost pondered for a few seconds, this just vomited with heavy tone.


    "Ye mietian killed all the three immortals by himself. At this moment, ye mietian has ranked first in the international immortal cultivation combat power list!"


    Ten thousand poison door son whole person instant Leng in the same place, startle palm light tremble.


    Wan Du Menzi boasts that he has excellent talent for cultivating immortals. However, compared with ye mietian, who is about the same age as himself, or even younger than himself, he can''t even lift his shoes for ye mietian.


    Ye mietian fought against the three immortal saints alone, and he was also the immortal Saint whose cultivation strength had reached at least the highest level or even the peak. He killed all the three immortal saints. What was the strength against heaven?


    Even the first-class sect master among those ancient immortals could not do it?


    The girl couldn''t help but tremble. She really didn''t expect that there was such a legendary immortal in the secular world. Moreover, the immortal was about the same age as the girl herself.


    Almost everyone has a beautiful dream of hero in their heart. Beauty especially loves heroes in the world. Now the girl has a strong interest in ye mietian, the legendary invincible God of war.


    Old man Wan Du continued: "it doesn''t matter that long gang finds us. We can completely retreat. But if ye mietian is also in the capital, and if he insists on fighting against us, I''m afraid we''ll both be in trouble."


    With a wave of his hand, the old man pointed to Ye Xuan and said in a low voice, "kill this man quickly, and then take ziyao. We''d better leave the capital as soon as possible!"


    "All right, master!"


    Ten thousand poisonous door son nods to accept an order, the palm of dark green takes a silk of strange green gas, step by step toward Ye Xuan.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this, the girl quickly blocks Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Ziyao, do you even want to save him?" The ten thousand poison door son immediately disdains a way, "depend on your to cultivate an immortal of for, but ten thousand ten thousand can''t stop me!"


    The girl''s eyes can''t help but slightly coagulate. The girl can''t watch ye Xuan die in front of her. She is about to fight against Wan Du Menzi. She only feels that a solid palm is pressed on her shoulder and pulls the girl to the rear.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to help you in such a matter!"


    "However, I think you just gave up your life to save me, so I''ll try my best to help you take care of these two strange rubbish."


    The girl smell speech, can''t help a face of amazement, originally by the girl behind Ye Xuan, now has stood in front of the girl.


    "What are you... Talking about?"


    After a long time, the girl reacted. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan with a puzzled look on her face. She thought that she had just heard wrong!


    But ye Xuan didn''t pay any attention to the girl. His indifferent eyes fell on the man who was not far away.


    "If you still want to kill me, just depend on your cultivation?"


    Ten thousand poison door son a Leng, have never thought of Ye Xuan at all, dare to with his own positive opposite, and also to oneself utter wild words.


    The ferocious color on WAN Du Menzi''s face gradually emerged. He grinned at Ye Xuan and said, "you little white face, originally I just intended to kill you, but now I changed my mind!"


    "I will turn you into a poison man for me to drive and enslave all my life, and make your life worse than death!"


    The dark green gas is constantly churning between the palms of the ten thousand poison gate. The girl can''t help but be frightened. This terrible technique of poisoning people is the most cruel method of the ten thousand poison gate. It can control people with poison and make the controlled people willing to work for the people who use poison. She never knows fatigue, pain and no mind. She is just a walking corpse who has lost herself.


    "You dare to have an affair with the woman I miss so much. I must let you..."


    Wan Du Menzi''s face was ferocious, but before he finished his next sentence, Wan Du Menzi''s voice stopped abruptly.


    "Ah?"


    The girl''s expression behind Ye Xuan can''t help changing dramatically, with an indelible color of shock.

 Chapter 502

    Ten thousand poison old ghost originally calm face then immediately set off the waves of the waves, the face of the color of horror.


    A blood hole suddenly appeared in the center of Wan Du men''s eyebrows. The dark green gas on his hands was all scattered, and the light in Wan Du men''s eyes was gradually lax.


    "Bang!" Wandu Menzi''s body fell to the ground heavily and lifted several yellow leaves on the ground. Wandu Menzi''s eyes were wide open, as if he was unwilling to die, or he didn''t know why he died.


    "How could..."


    The girl''s heart was trembling. Among the ancient immortals, Wan Du men Zi was also a famous genius. She was more talented than herself, and her strength was enough to be listed in the top five of the list of ancient immortals.


    However, in this blink of an eye, Wan Du men Zi has become a gradually cold corpse?


    The girl looked at the indifferent young man in front of her. She could not help but covered her lips with a thick color of disbelief.


    "Did... He do it?"


    The girl whispered in her mouth, still couldn''t believe it was Ye Xuan.


    "Rubbish is often caused by talking too much!"


    Ye Xuan grinned, and then the indifferent eyes slightly raised, looking at the still stunned old man.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Ten thousand poison old ghost''s eyes suddenly solidify, startled to ask: "is this what you do?"


    Wan Du''s heart suddenly rose a chill. He thought he was a real immortal master. Although he was just a beginner, Wan Du thought he was also an absolute top immortal master in the secular world.


    But in front of old man Wan Du, his beloved apprentice was killed. Old man Wan Du didn''t even know how ye Xuan did it.


    In front of ten thousand poison old ghost, this ordinary boy who thought he could be crushed to death by himself, actually has such terrible power of cultivating immortals?


    "Who are you?"


    Ten thousand poison old ghost gradually calms down from the shock, ten thousand poison old ghost''s eyes condense on Ye Xuan''s body, deep voice asks Ye Xuan.


    "Ha ha..." Ye Xuan said with a disdainful smile, "just now, don''t you still know yourself very well? As you said just now, if you meet me, I''m afraid you will not be spared! Do you still not know who I am? "


    At first, the old man was stunned, and then he suddenly reacted. The whole person was so scared that he could not help but step back.


    "You... You are ye mietian?"


    Ten thousand poison old ghost''s thin fingers point at Ye Xuan, and his arms tremble with fright. He looks frightened at Ye Xuan.


    "What?"


    The girl''s beautiful eyes suddenly solidified. Looking at Ye Xuan''s back, a very absurd feeling filled the girl''s heart.


    His good friend Jiang Feifei''s favorite boy is ye mietian, the invincible God of war?


    The girl has been following Ye Xuan all this time. She only sees Ye Xuan laughing and fighting with Ouyang Peiyun, as well as her ambiguous relationship with Fang Qingqing. The girl once secretly went to see ye Xuan in class. This person basically lies down to sleep as soon as class starts. She is definitely not a studious person.


    In the girl''s eyes, the person in front of her is nothing but a person who has a certain face value and knows how to talk to the girl.


    But now, this man stands in front of the girl and kills Wandu gate, which makes the girl extremely afraid, with the speed that can''t be caught by the naked eye. What''s more, he even scares the immortal level Wandu old ghost back a few steps?


    "How is that possible?"


    The girl can''t help but shake her head gently. She just feels like she is in a dream.


    "I should congratulate you. Congratulations on your guess!" Ye Xuan''s corner of the mouth raised a smile of banter, "so now, I''ll send you to hell to get together with your useless apprentice!"


    The old man''s eyes were full of dignity. The old man stepped back a few steps, and a pair of thin old hands had firmly grasped the crutch.


    "Ye mietian, you want to kill me?"


    It''s hard to understand the old man of ten thousand poisons. He''s also an immortal level master, and he''s from the sect of ancient immortal cultivators. Why does Ye Xuan say to kill?


    "It seems that you talk a lot of rubbish!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist with one hand and walked step by step towards the old man in front of him.


    Although Ye Xuan didn''t feel the slightest momentum on his body, the old man of ten thousand poisons became extremely heavy in his heart.


    "The land of ten thousand poisons!"


    The old man was frightened. He suddenly made a sound and drank. His crutches poked heavily on the ground.


    The whole earth trembled. In a flash, the dark green gas suddenly burst out. The lawn in the ancient house withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the withered area became larger and larger.


    Those dark green gases, like substance, form a solid protective film to protect the poisonous old ghosts tightly in the center.


    "Ye mietian, I know I''m not your opponent in the cultivation of immortals, but this field of ten thousand poisons is the unique skill of our ten thousand poisons sect. As long as you dare to invade within ten feet of my body, the unique poison gas of our ten thousand poisons sect will instantly attack you. Even if your cultivation of immortals is super, there is no unique antidote of our ten thousand poisons sect, I want to damage my ability to cultivate immortals! "


    Ten thousand poison old ghost, forced to calm down, to Ye Xuan a hand to make out his ten thousand poison door''s unique school.


    The dark green poisonous gas is all over the body of ten thousand poisonous old ghosts. Even the stubborn microorganisms in the air can''t survive in this kind of space, let alone the extremely fragile human?


    "The poison gas of your ten thousand poison gate?"


    Ye Xuan laughs contemptuously, as if he doesn''t see the green poisonous gas. He strides towards the old man of ten thousand poisons, and is within ten feet of the old man of ten thousand poisons.


    The old ghost of ten thousand poisons suddenly looks frightened. Ye Xuan walks in the poisonous fog created by himself, as if he has not been affected at all. Moreover, ye Xuan''s eyes are still indifferent and arrogant, even a trace of cruel murder.


    "It''s... It''s impossible. How can you not be afraid of the poison of our ten thousand poison sect?"


    Ten thousand poison old ghost''s pupil dilates, ye Xuan has come to ten thousand poison old ghost''s body, the right fist is raised high.


    "Run away!"


    This is the only idea in the old man''s heart. The old man''s feet suddenly stomped down. He couldn''t even take the crutch that he had been holding. He flew up to the sky and was about to run away.

 Chapter 503

    "No one I want to kill can escape!"


    Ten thousand poison old ghost just flew up, a indifferent voice rang out in ten thousand poison old ghost''s ear.


    A bone chilling fear ran straight to the bottom of Wan Du''s heart. Before Wan Du could raise his head, Wan Du felt that a terrible force had hit his skull.


    "Ha ha!"


    From top to bottom, every inch of the skeleton in the body of the old man was completely smashed by a powerful force, and the sound of crispness continued to ring.


    "Bang!"


    In the sect of ancient immortal cultivators, Wandu old ghost, whose body became thinner and smaller than before, was hit heavily by Ye Xuan, making Wandu old ghost''s body fall into the pit.


    Ye Xuan floated down and fell gently on the ground full of withered and yellow leaves. Then, with one hand of Ye Xuan''s, a divine fire swept out of his hand.


    "Wow


    In an instant, all the things about the master and apprentice of Wandu were burned up, and nothing could be seen in the field of vision.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan sneered with disdain, and as soon as he closed his hand, all the gorgeous and dazzling flames disappeared.


    Ye Xuan turns around and goes out, ignoring the girl who has been stunned.


    The girl had been stunned by this incredible scene, and she was stunned in the same place. There was only one unbelievable voice in the girl''s mind that still echoed.


    "This is... Ye mietian?"


    At this time, ye Xuan has gone out quickly. When ye Xuan comes to the entrance of a remote alley, the girl named "ziyao" reacts and follows Ye Xuan''s back quickly.


    Following Ye Xuan''s side, the girl looks up and down at Ye Xuan with a pair of extremely curious big eyes. There is still some disbelief in her eyes.


    The girl originally intended to help Jiang Feifei export her evil spirit. Who would have thought that the person Jiang Feifei liked was ye mietian, the invincible one in the world of cultivating immortals in China. One of them picked the existence of the world of cultivating immortals in Bai Jin?


    If ye Xuan told the girl that he was ye mietian, she would take it as a big joke. But just now, ye Xuan could kill immortal Zun and immortal saint with a wave of his hand. This is the strength of immortals cultivation against heaven. The younger generation of Chinese immortals cultivation, even all the immortals including the ancient cultivators, except ye mietian, Who else has the ability?


    "No wonder Feifei can''t forget this person so much. My God, this is ye mietian, who is famous for his work."


    The girl gently covers her hot face, and she can''t help feeling very much about it. Such an excellent man, not to mention Jiang Feifei, is an immortal master whose vision can''t be compared with that of a girl in the secular world. They are all moved by Ye mietian''s heart.


    As soon as ye mietian comes out, no one can stop the older generation in the field of cultivating immortals. Who is the younger generation in the field of cultivating immortals?


    But the girl doesn''t know. Jiang Feifei doesn''t know ye Xuan''s identity in the field of cultivating immortals. What she likes is Ye Xuan, who is good at playing ball, singing and studying in school.


    "Aren''t you ye Xuan? Why... Ye mietian? "


    The girl followed Ye Xuan for a long time, but ye Xuan didn''t look at her. Instead, her pace became faster and faster. Finally, the girl couldn''t help her curiosity and asked Ye Xuan.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Ye Xuan slanted the girl''s one eye, a piece of indifferent color.


    The girl suddenly a Leng, ye Xuan has already gone far.


    The girl can''t help but feel aggrieved and stamp her feet gently. In Beijing University, Li Amin, the girl is also one of the school flowers of Beijing University. She has been studying in Beijing University for less than a month, and her pursuers are countless. However, ye Xuan, as a peer of her own, regards the girl as the air.


    The girl''s big eyes then dribble around and chase Ye Xuan again.


    "Ah, ye Xuan, do you know who I am?"


    She quickly steps to rush to the front of the leaf Xuan body, one side retreats one side to say.


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know at all. I don''t have much to do with Jiang Feifei, so you''d better not bother me again!"


    Ye Xuan is still indifferent. The girl can''t help but curl her lips. But the girl suddenly smiles at Ye Xuan and says, "my name is Huo yanxuan. I''m a classmate of Jingcheng University. I study in Jingcheng University, too!"


    Hearing the name of "Huo yanxuan", ye Xuan''s eyes swept over, which made Huo yanxuan feel happy.


    "Hum, how can I say that I am also a big flower of Beijing University? Then ye Xuan must have heard of it!"


    Just as Huo yanxuan was enjoying herself, ye Xuan''s words poured down like bone chilling water.


    "Since you are Huo yanxuan, tell me why you sneaked into my dormitory last night!" Ye Xuan looks directly into Huo yanxuan''s eyes. The chilling feeling in Ye Xuan''s eyes is spreading out little by little, which makes Huo yanxuan''s heart bristle.


    "I... I didn''t see you in Beijing University for a few days. I wanted to help Feifei confirm whether you were in the dormitory or not."


    Huo yanxuan can''t help but be surprised that ye Xuan wasn''t in his dormitory that day, but she didn''t expect that ye Xuan even knew about sneaking into his dormitory.


    Ye Xuan looks at Huo yanxuan''s pupil and confirms that Huo yanxuan is not lying. He swings his hand casually and pulls Huo yanxuan aside.


    "If you want to continue to play these boring games, it has nothing to do with me, but you''d better not bother me again!" Ye Xuan passed by Huo yanxuan and said coldly, "what happened to those two talkative guys just now? You have just seen that ye mietian killed people regardless of gender!"


    Huo yanxuan''s face is dull. Ye Xuan is so indifferent to her peerless beauty, and threatens Huo yanxuan?


    Thinking of Ye Xuan''s strong posture of killing Wan Du men Zi and WAN Du Lao GUI, Huo yanxuan could not help shivering.


    Ye Xuan slightly turned his head and said coldly to Huo yanxuan, "since you have time to care about other people, it''s better to care about your so-called lianyizong first."


    The voice of Ye Xuan''s indifference fell down, and ye Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in the stream of people.


    "Ah, lianyizong..."


    Huo yanxuan just came back to herself. Her worry suddenly rose.


    Huo yanxuan was just curious about ye Xuan. She almost forgot the dangerous situation of Lianyi sect.

 Chapter 504

    Huo yanxuan clenched her teeth and quickly disappeared in the streets of Beijing.


    It is a steep mountain that rises into the clouds, surrounded by thick clouds.


    At the top of the steep mountain, there is a simple palace. The palace is a traditional oriental classical building, revealing the flavor of ancient color and fragrance, full of classical flavor everywhere.


    On the wooden plaque at the main entrance of the classical palace, three large characters in cursive script with gilding are vividly displayed.


    Magic temple!


    In the square outside the Mosha palace, countless disciples dressed in dark black military clothes are practicing the magic art diligently, which makes the wind around them howl.


    Several middle-aged people have been walking up and down, with their hands on their shoulders. It seems that these middle-aged people are the supervisors of these training disciples. Their eyes are very severe, with a little bit of evil spirit.


    Inside the palace of Mosha palace, there is a magnificent scene, full of golden light. Several pillars carved with golden dragons are scattered in all directions, showing great momentum.


    At the head of the main hall, a chair made of tiger skin is placed in the middle. A man in a boa constrictor pattern and a gold silk robe is standing beside the chair, carrying his hands behind him, looking up at a picture in the center of the main hall.


    It''s a vivid picture of the king of beasts. A white tiger stands on the top of the mountain. Under the white tiger, countless beasts in the forest bow their heads to the tiger. Just looking at the picture makes people feel majestic.


    This man''s appearance is only 26 or 7 years old. He looks very young. His eyes are red and blue. He looks very strange.


    "Master of the palace!"


    The door of the main hall was suddenly opened, and an old man dressed in grey quickly walked to the young man, saluting respectfully to the young man in front of him.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    The young man turned around, his face was very cold, and he could see the old man''s pupil in gray clothes suddenly open, with a look of fear.


    "Back to the palace master, the five elders are still practicing in seclusion. I''m afraid... It will take half a month!"


    The old man in grey didn''t dare to be slighted, so he hurried back to the young man.


    "Half a month?"


    Hearing the words, the young man could not help murmuring. The young man''s heart was already agitated. Since he took charge of the Mosha palace, he wanted to lead the Mosha palace to make great achievements that shocked the world. Now, the young man is really on the road to success. Not long ago, the three sects against the Mosha palace alliance were taken by surprise by the young man, It killed one.


    Young people intend to destroy the other two sects, but the cultivation strength of these two sects is much stronger than that of the one they destroyed before. If the two sects are united against each other, plus the inheritance method of their sects from generation to generation, it is really difficult for young people to accomplish this task alone.


    "Master of the palace, with all due respect, do we really need to wait until the five elders'' cultivation is completed? With your current cultivation strength, the skill of" Chasha "and the immortal cultivation experts in the palace, it''s not difficult to wipe out Lianyi sect and Tianlei sect!"


    The old man in grey can''t help but propose to the youth.


    "It''s not as simple as you think it is!" The young man waved his hand, "if we want to deal with Tianlei and Lianyi, we really have enough power to cultivate immortals. However, there are accidents in all things, and the strength of Tianlei and Lianyi can''t be underestimated. What I want is to grasp this absolutely right!"


    There is a 90% or 80% chance that young people do not like anything. What young people value most is 100% certainty and 100% assurance.


    The old man in grey clothes can''t help but feel creepy. The person in front of him is the immortal cultivation talent of Tianzong who is not born in the Mosha palace, and he controls the "Chasha" skill that only the founder of the Mosha palace can control. In principle, such an immortal cultivator is in a state of being easily frivolous.


    But the calm and sagacity of the young man in front of him made the old man in grey feel inferior.


    "The palace master is really wise!"


    The old man in grey has reason to believe more and more that under the leadership of this young man, the magic temple is bound to return to its glorious state decades ago.


    The young man''s voice became low, and he said: "pass on my order, and wait until the day when the five elders go out of the pass, that is the time when our Mosha palace crusades against Tianlei and Lianyi."


    "Yes


    The old man in grey clothes bowed down and took orders to leave. The surge in his heart was hard to calm.


    The magic temple, after all, will rise again among the ten thousand gates of the world''s immortal world.


    "Come on, open your mouth!"


    In the canteen of Beijing University, ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun sit together. Ouyang Peiyun is picking up a piece of meat and delivering it to Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    "Well!"


    Ye Xuan is open mouth to swallow, see sit in two people''s side of countless boys heart caused a raging jealousy, wish now immediately replace Ye Xuan''s position.


    But although these boys are very angry, no one dares to be reckless. Since Zhou Aohai''s affair, few people dare to provoke Ye Xuan in Jingcheng University.


    Ouyang Peiyun looks at Ye Xuan''s embarrassed face. He can''t help but cover his mouth and smile. What Ouyang Peiyun likes most is Ye Xuan''s appearance, which makes Ouyang Peiyun feel that ye Xuan is actually an ordinary person, not ye mietian or the so-called invincible God of war.


    "By the way, Ouyang baby!" Ye Xuan gently touched Ouyang Peiyun''s face and asked with a smile, "I don''t know how my godfather discussed with your parents about our marriage."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s extremely shameful address, Ouyang Peiyun can''t help blushing, but he still says to Ye Xuan, "last night, my mother made a phone call with me, and she asked me to..."


    "Well? What can I do for you? "


    Ye Xuan sees the appearance that Ouyang Peiyun wants to talk and stop, can''t help but wonder.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes are like water, and his face is more shy.


    "She said... She said..."


    Having said that for a long time, Ouyang Peiyun just didn''t have the following, and he was very shy about it.


    "Is it so difficult for you to talk about it?"


    Ye Xuan laughs, and suddenly reaches out his hand to Ouyang Peiyun''s rib and punches it gently.


    "Ah, ha ha, don''t make trouble with me!" Ouyang Peiyun couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 505

    After a long time, ye Xuan let Ouyang Peiyun go. Ye Xuan said with a bad smile to Ouyang Peiyun, "do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, I''ll go on! "


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I tell you?" Ouyang Peiyun took a look at the stunned people around him, and his face turned red.


    Ouyang Peiyun said in a low voice: "mom told me that you are the best and most powerful son-in-law in the world, so she told me to hold you firmly no matter what!"


    With that, Ouyang Peiyun turned his head shyly. Ouyang Peiyun''s words were actually very implicit. What Wen Hanyi said to Ouyang Peiyun last night was even more unbearable.


    "Peiyun, ye Xuan is such a man. You must firmly hold on to him and let his body and heart be with you. Do you know? Your father and I will never object to the premarital sex with Ye Xuan. We''d better get a child for ye Xuan as soon as possible. In this way, we can be at ease! "


    Wen Hanyi''s words still reverberate in Ouyang Peiyun''s ears. Ouyang Peiyun knows that his parents are actually businessmen who want to maximize their interests, but he didn''t expect that his mother would be so direct. Isn''t this to let Ouyang Peiyun tempt ye Xuan with his own body and use two people''s children as a bargaining chip between them?


    Ye Xuan touched his high nose and said, "your mother has a good eye for people. A son-in-law as rebellious and powerful as me can''t find him with a lantern. So it''s right for you to hold on to me firmly. At noon today, I met a very unreasonable rascal who wanted to tie me away directly."


    "A rogue who makes trouble out of nothing?" Ouyang Peiyun can''t help teasing Ye Xuan, "have you gone to any place to provoke right and wrong, or have you gone to have sex?"


    Ouyang Peiyun pinches Ye Xuan''s ear, and his little mouth can''t help slightly cocking up, with a jealous look on his face.


    "Oh, how can it be? It''s really a rogue who wants to take me away. Moreover, the rogue''s martial arts seem to be very good. Fortunately, I''m good at cultivating immortals. Otherwise, the rogue will really succeed!"


    Ye Xuan pretends to be aggrieved and rubs against Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ouyang Peiyun is both angry and funny. If you let other people know that this guy like a little suckling dog is ye mietian, I don''t know how many people will drop their chin.


    After dinner, Ouyang Peiyun leans on Ye Xuan''s shoulder and looks at the setting sun falling in the distance.


    "In the future, I will stay with you all my life. I will be bullied to death by you in the future!"


    Ouyang Peiyun holds Ye Xuan''s arm. Although Ouyang Peiyun says something he doesn''t like, he leans Ye Xuan closer.


    "Don''t worry, even if I want to bully you, I will bully you in bed!"


    When ye Xuan finished, he laughed, and Ouyang Peiyun''s powder fist fell on Ye Xuan''s solid body.


    Ouyang Peiyun and ye Xuan laugh and fight, attracting countless students from Beijing University.


    After two people frolic, ye Xuan lies on Ouyang Peiyun''s soft thigh, looking very comfortable.


    Ouyang Peiyun caresses Ye Xuan''s elegant black hair, and his face is warm and tender.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly feels that the mobile phone in his pocket is shaking all the time. Ye Xuan connects the phone.


    "Xiaoxuan, where are you now?"


    Long Tao''s voice came from the other end of the phone, looking very anxious.


    "I''m in Beijing University, brother Tao. What''s wrong with the dragon family?"


    Feeling that long Tao''s tone was wrong, ye Xuan immediately sat up and his face returned to the indifference of the past.


    "Xiao Xuan, you''d better come back now, brother Shi... Something''s wrong!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly fixed, with a trace of anger and surprise.


    "Brother stone? OK, I see. I''ll be right there! "


    When ye Xuan hung up, Ouyang Peiyun asked, "Xuan, what''s wrong with brother Shi?"


    Ye Xuan touched Ouyang Peiyun''s head and said softly to Ouyang Peiyun, "you''re good. I''ll go home now. Brother Shi seems to be in trouble. I''ll go and have a look now."


    "Well, you''d better go quickly. I''ll go back to the dormitory now!"


    Ouyang Peiyun nodded cleverly, looking very sensible.


    In the long family, long Tao, long Yunshan and long Weiyong are sitting together, frowning tightly.


    Long Gang is standing on one side, the expression is still calm.


    "What happened to brother Shi?"


    Ye Xuan appears outside the door of the dragon''s house. Seeing the expressions of the people in front of him, he immediately asks in a voice.


    "Xiao Xuan!"


    Seeing the appearance of Ye Xuan, several people with sad faces all showed a happy look.


    Ye Xuan scanned the whole room, only the dragon stone disappeared.


    "Three days ago, brother Shi went abroad to travel. He had been in touch with brother Shi yesterday morning, but he couldn''t get in touch with brother Shi since yesterday afternoon. Moreover, brother Shi''s mobile phone has been turned off all the time!"


    Long Tao said the matter to Ye Xuan quickly.


    "Brother Shi is traveling abroad?" Ye Xuan''s vision tiny coagulates, "stone elder brother is to where?"


    Long Weiyong said in a deep voice: "Xiaoshi, go to Yongbang!"


    "Yongbang?" Ye Xuan felt a little strange, "brother Shi''s affairs should not be so simple. Brother Shi just lost contact with us temporarily. With brother Shi''s skill, we should not be so worried about brother Shi''s safety!"


    Long Weiyong takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and quickly fiddles with it. A map of the world appears on it. On the map, a red dot is flashing.


    "Xiaoxuan, this is the positioning chip installed in Xiaoshi''s mobile phone. My mobile phone is connected with Xiaoshi''s mobile phone locator, so I can detect the location of Xiaoshi''s mobile phone through my mobile phone. Since last night, Xiaoshi''s mobile phone has been staying at this location on the map, and has never moved any more!"


    Ye Xuan nodded, and this happened, which means that the mobile phone of Longshi is no longer on his own, or that Longshi''s mobile phone has been forcibly thrown somewhere by someone else.


    "Which position is Yongbang?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    "Where Bruce Lee goes is the grey cloud of Yongbang!"


    Long Gang finally looked back, with a rare dignified color on his face.


    "The oldest and most mysterious gate of Xiuxian sect in Yongbang is in Huiyun!"

 Chapter 506

    Ye Xuan touched his chin and said, "with brother Shi''s ability to cultivate immortals, unless he is a monk at the immortal level, he can''t leave brother Shi. Godfather, what do you mean is... Brother Shi''s loss of connection is related to this so-called Yongbang''s oldest sect?"


    "That''s right!" Long Gang nodded and affirmed, "only this one can explain it!"


    "This ancient sect of cultivating immortals has a long history in Yongbang. The strength and inside information of cultivating immortals are very terrible. Moreover, the people of Yongbang always act with weird and cruel methods. I''m very worried about Xiaoshi..."


    Ye Xuan recovered his indifference and asked, "what''s the name of this ancient clan?"


    Long Gang''s eyes slightly coagulate and says to Ye Xuan in a deep voice.


    "Yongbang, cloud boxing education!"


    "Cloud boxing?" Ye Xuan grinned.


    "No matter whether they did it or not, I''ll go to Yongbang to have a look. Isn''t it that everything is clear?"


    Ye Xuan''s words make long Weiyong feel a little relieved. With Ye Xuan''s skill and ability of cultivating immortals, if ye Xuan does it in person, long Weiyong thinks that there is a way to solve the biggest problems in his life.


    "This trip to Yongbang, of course, must go!" Long Gang said in a low voice, "however, the whereabouts of Yunquan sect are extremely secret. Although we know where Huiyun and Xiaoshi are in Yongbang, we can''t know!"


    Ye Xuan smiles, comforts Long Gang and says: "it''s OK, Godfather. You give me the location of brother Shi''s mobile phone for the time being. I have my own way to confirm it!"


    That night, ye Xuan made a phone call with Ouyang Peiyun and immediately boarded the direct flight to Yongbang.


    In the comfortable business class, ye Xuan leaned against his seat, his glasses closed, and his face was very calm.


    "Cloud boxing?" Ye Xuan whispers the old name in his mouth, and suddenly remembers the three Gu of Yongbang who died in Ye Xuan''s own hands that day. I don''t know if it has something to do with the cloud boxing sect.


    A beautiful woman next to Ye Xuan is reading the latest issue of fashion magazine. From time to time, she will peek at Ye Xuan. She has never seen such a handsome person before.


    At this time, a man sitting on the left side next to Ye Xuan suddenly opens his mouth to him.


    What that man said was a string of Yongbang language, which was exactly what he said to Ye Xuan.


    After the man finished a series of words, he found that ye Xuan didn''t have the slightest reaction, but the woman next to Ye Xuan looked at the man in disgust, and then turned his head in disgust.


    The one on Ye Xuan''s left is a young man. Seeing that ye Xuan has almost no response to Yongbang language, the man says to Ye Xuan again, "I''m really sorry, sir. Would you please change seats with me?"


    This time, it was the Chinese language with the right words and the right tone.


    Ye Xuan still closed his eyes, but his lips moved: "you don''t have to change the Chinese language, I can understand you!"


    "I''m resting now. It''s better not to disturb me. My position can''t be changed!"


    Ye Xuan said, and again shut up, did not pay attention to the man, the man heard, naturally is a face of surprise, because he did not expect Ye Xuan would refuse so simply, and ye Xuan''s attitude is still so tough.


    The woman''s heart was satisfied. She glared at the young man, then lowered her head and looked at the magazine in her hand.


    "I said, I want to change position with you, don''t you understand?"


    The man immediately stood up with anger, his voice suddenly turned cold, and said, "now, I''m not discussing this with you!"


    Men are always rampant, overbearing and unruly in Yongbang. When was an ordinary person so despised? Originally, the man wanted to let Ye Xuan take the initiative to let his seat out, but ye Xuan refused. His refusal was too simple, so the man didn''t plan to cover it up and directly spoke to Ye Xuan.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly open, eyes very indifferent to the man, ye Xuan direct to the depths of the cold eyes, let the youth can''t help but Zheng a Zheng.


    The young man was about to continue to quarrel with Ye Xuan. The beautiful woman beside Ye Xuan was already unhappy with the young man and said, "shut up and don''t make trouble for me on the plane. I don''t want to sit with you at all!"


    The woman spoke fluent Yongbang language, and her tone was full of impatience towards the young man.


    The young man angrily shut up and glared at Ye Xuan with a slight threat. He was very unwilling to sit down.


    Although the young man has always been very rude, he is still a little afraid when facing this woman.


    Ye Xuan saw that the young man didn''t continue to make any more moves, so he quietly closed his eyes again, only a smile of disdain passed by the corner of his mouth.


    The young man on the left side of Ye Xuan is a strong cultivator of immortals. The woman on the left side of Ye Xuan is stronger and has reached the realm of immortals.


    It seems that these two people are all Yongbang people, but whether they are immortal or not, they have nothing to do with Ye Xuan himself. After all, the purpose of Ye Xuan''s trip is to find the dragon stone.


    The woman beside Ye Xuan looks at the magazine in her hand, but the woman''s heart is a little surprised at Ye Xuan.


    That young man is an immortal anyway. Even if he doesn''t show his ability to cultivate immortals to Ye Xuan, the talent in the young man''s eyes is enough to scare off ordinary people directly. However, when ye Xuan faces the young man, he has a calm temperament, as if... Ye Xuan totally despises the young man.


    "This quiet boy, it seems to be a little interesting!"


    The woman''s eyes with a trace of curiosity about ye Xuan, is trying to chat up with Ye Xuan, and the flight has broadcast the voice prompt about landing.


    After leaving the airport, the young man walked side by side with the beautiful woman, but the beautiful woman''s face was still a deep chill, and she looked very disgusted with the young people around her.


    "You stay away from me!"


    The woman said to the young man in a cold voice.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be angry. This time we went to the capital of China, I was not too lonely, and you... Refused to accompany me at that time, so I..."


    The young man continued to be cheeky and forced to explain to the beautiful women around him.


    "Hum, so you go to that group of unruly women? What''s the difference between you and those bastards? "


    The beautiful woman replied in disgust: "you don''t have to explain anything to me any more."

 Chapter 507

    "This time we two went to China to visit the cause of the damage of Yongbang Sangu. But instead of doing these business, you sneaked into that dirty place. All these things are enough for me to see you clearly!"


    "After going back this time, I will definitely report to master that our engagement will no longer exist!"


    Beautiful woman''s eyes with a strong color of determination, no matter how the young man persuades the woman, the woman just goes forward, without the slightest intention of changing her mind for the man.


    "That''s disgusting


    Young people''s heart bursts of anger hard to stop, just saw two people in front of Ye Xuan about to walk out of the airport gate.


    "Hum!"


    With one hand, the young man took out the common concealed weapon from his arms. Seeing this, the beautiful woman immediately put one hand on the young man''s shoulder and yelled angrily at him: "what do you want to do? Put away your dirty mind. It''s just a little conflict with that person. You want to kill that person directly? "


    The young man didn''t expect that the beautiful woman found his own intention, so he had to stop bitterly, but his heart was full of unwilling.


    "Good luck this time, son of a bitch!"


    The young man was discontented and left the airport with the beautiful woman.


    After ye Xuan walked out of the airport all the way, he took out long Weiyong''s mobile phone from his arms.


    The red dot on the mobile phone screen still doesn''t move at all. Ye Xuan''s figure flashes and has gone away.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is incredible, just a few flash, ye Xuan''s body has been far away from the gray cloud city, at the moment, ye Xuan is standing by a Yongbang stream.


    "Here, it should be the last place where brother Shi''s mobile phone appeared!"


    On the screen of long Weiyong''s mobile phone, the green arrow representing the position of the mobile phone almost coincides with the flashing red dot. Ye Xuan''s eyes scan lightly, searching constantly in the dark night. Naturally, he won''t let go of any subtle place.


    Where ye Xuan''s eyes reach, he can see everything clearly, but nothing similar to a mobile phone can attract Ye Xuan''s attention.


    "How could it not be?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulate, and then ye Xuan suddenly looks at the flowing stream.


    "It''s in here!"


    Ye Xuan pulled it with one hand, and a strong suction burst. The flowing stream was directly cut off by Ye Xuan''s force, and countless stones and water were rushed up to the sky.


    In the slow flow of water, ye Xuan''s eyes swept lightly, and finally fixed his eyes on one of the items. Then ye Xuan''s palm explored, and directly took a picture of it. It was a mobile phone.


    "This is brother Shi''s mobile phone. It seems that... Brother Shi really has some problems!"


    Longshi''s mobile phone has been soaked in the water of the stream for too long, so it can''t be turned on again.


    "Since brother Shi''s mobile phone appeared here, it was obviously thrown into the stream. I think these people should not be too far away, hey!"


    He grinned, already worried.


    "The healthy qi turns into the wind, and the wind sings softly!"


    Ye Xuan presses his earlobe with one hand, and the wind element between heaven and earth suddenly makes a riot.


    Just a moment later, the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth was filled with a very cold smile.


    "Yunquan sect, you are looking for death!"


    Ye Xuan''s feet stamped down, and his figure had already soared to the sky, flying away towards the depth of the mountain.


    In the hinterland of a mountain on the outskirts of Huiyun, there is a vast square. The torches in the square keep flashing. A group of people dressed in Yongbang costumes lit a bonfire and sang and danced around it. Most people''s eyes were on the four people who were tied up by the Yongbang people and locked in a solid cage beside the bonfire.


    Among the four people who were locked up, one of them had blood stains on the corners of his mouth and his hair was very scattered, but his eyes were full of stubbornness and unyielding. This man was dragon stone!


    In the cage beside the campfire, there are four people under guard. Except for long Shi, who looks rather embarrassed, the other two women and a man are all well-dressed, and there is no sign of injury. However, the three people also have a look of depression, and their faces show a very worried color.


    "Longshi, are you... OK?"


    One of the youths asked Longshi.


    "I don''t have anything to do with it. I''m the one who''s bothering you three now!"


    The dragon stone spat out a mouthful of blood, and the ferocity in his eyes didn''t fade.


    "No, I''m to blame!"


    The woman on the left side of the dragon stone sits cross legged and shakes her head gently. The woman''s face is pure and beautiful, but she has a cold frost on her face, which makes her proud and inviolable.


    The woman''s heart is now extremely remorseful, this time four people together with travel Yongbang gray cloud, but a few people did not expect, on the way to travel, unexpectedly met a group of Yongbang people, to the woman''s words.


    The four of them are all the genius in the field of cultivating immortals in China. Of course, they are not willing to give up. However, both sides started to fight. Long Shi was the most fierce and directly hit the five internal organs of the young man who was the leader of the other party.


    The four of them thought that this time had passed. Who could have thought that this time they had provoked a more terrifying figure. When the four of them were going to leave for China, the three immortal cultivation masters of Yongbang came to the scene, and they were actually three immortal cultivation masters.


    Even though they did their best, they were easily captured by the three immortal cultivation masters of Yongbang, so that now they are all humiliated and imprisoned by these people.


    How ever did the four of them think that a simple trip to Yongbang would inadvertently cause such a big trouble.


    At the end of the square, there are twelve wooden armchairs. Five armchairs are on the top, and seven armchairs are on the lower steps. On each armchair, there is a person sitting. Each of them has a fierce spirit of cultivation and is extremely powerful.


    In particular, the five white bearded elders sitting in the top five armchairs did not show any old state. Their muscles swelled up like a pair of iron bones made of steel. Their heads were all tied with white hair bands. Countless eyes below focused on their five elders, including the seven middle-aged people with extremely high status on the lower steps, The attitude towards the five elders is also extremely respectful.

 Chapter 508

    The five white bearded elders were like old monks, motionless and speechless. Their indifferent eyes swept over a group of people below, as if they were just looking at a group of unrelated ants, with an extremely cold look.


    A group of Yongbang people, with their hands and feet tied with boxing bandages, stood neatly in more than ten rows. Looking around, there were about hundreds of them. It looked like a great battle.


    "It''s strange for Yongbang people to make such a big scene directly for the sake of just a few of us!"


    The other three people are worried, but Longshi doesn''t care about it, and his face is still flying.


    Long Shi looked at the cold and gorgeous woman beside him, with a soft feeling in his eyes that he had never had before.


    "It''s a great honor for me to travel with you Lianxin, the princess of Yaowang Pavilion."


    This cold and proud woman is youlianxin, the princess of Yaowang Pavilion.


    Facing the burning eyes of the dragon stone, you Lianxin can''t help sighing in her heart.


    How could you Lianxin not know what Longshi thought of herself? As a matter of principle, you Lianxin is also very fond of Longshi. However, since you Lianxin met the young man who dominates the world of cultivating immortals and swept the world of cultivating immortals in China, you Lianxin''s heart can hardly cause any waves for other people.


    "Longshi, what should we do now?"


    The young man on one side asked the dragon stone.


    "Ling Kaiqi, don''t worry. Even if Yongbang people want to fight against the four of us, they will be afraid of the four of us!"


    The woman beside you Lianxin whispered.


    Ling Kaiqi turned around and showed a soft smile to the woman who made a sound.


    "Yuling, you are right. No matter what the situation is, I will do my best to protect you. I will never let anyone hurt you!"


    The man and woman who spoke were Ling Kaiqi, the grandson of Hong Tianpeng and tie Yuling, the daughter of tie Lixuan.


    This time, four people travel together in Yongbang, but unexpectedly, now they are all prisoners of this group of Yongbang people.


    Tie Yuling nodded gently and was very grateful to Ling Kaiqi, but tie Yuling''s worry didn''t abate.


    If you really want to protect others, it is based on the absolute strength of cultivating immortals. With Ling Kaiqi''s current ability, any one of the immortal level cultivators can easily subdue him. What about protecting tieyuling?


    Tieyuling can''t help but think of that young man whose eyes are always indifferent. If that young man said this, he must be very at ease, right?


    Thinking of that young man''s recent series of feats in the world of cultivating immortals, tie Yuling''s beautiful eyes can''t help but start to shine, and he has incomparable feelings for that young man.


    "That young man is about the same age as us, even younger than us, but his own strength has been able to choose one country''s immortal cultivation world by himself, cut off the immortal saints in the three world rankings, and ranked the first in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. However, our group... Can only be humiliated and imprisoned in a foreign country, Is this the difference between the cultivators and the cultivators? "


    At this moment, one of the seven people who had been sitting in a row suddenly stood up and came to the four of them.


    Seeing this man coming, there was a strong anger in Longshi''s eyes. It was this man who hurt Longshi, and he was very cruel to Longshi.


    "Hum, just a few young people in the world of cultivating immortals in China dare to hurt my disciples of Yunquan sect. They don''t know what to do!"


    This middle-aged man, named Chuangguang, is one of the seven immortal Dharma protectors of Yunquan sect.


    The young man who was badly injured by Longshi yesterday is Chuangguang''s disciple.


    Chuang Guang has always been extremely protective. Seeing the sad scene that his disciples were seriously injured by others, Chuang Guang immediately became furious and acted with the other two Dharma protectors of Huiyun sect, catching all four of them back.


    "Hum, your own apprentice is inferior to others in cultivating immortals, and he dares not to respect my good friend. That''s your disciple''s fault and shame!"


    Long Shi sneered at the middle-aged man and hit back at him without showing weakness.


    The anger in Chuang Guang''s eyes suddenly surged, and he said to Long Shi in a cold voice: "you are dying now, and you still have the heart to talk about it here?"


    "As for our disciples of Yunquan sect, only the people in Yunquan sect can teach and guide us. Even if they make great mistakes outside of Yunquan sect, it''s not your turn to meddle in and meddle in business!"


    Long Shi snorted and said with disdain, "it''s a good cloud boxing sect. That''s how it teaches the disciples in the sect?"


    As soon as long Shi''s voice fell, youlianxin suddenly asked in a startled voice: "Yunquan sect, are you from... Yunquan sect?"


    With a proud look on his face, Chuang Guang replied, "yes, it seems that you have heard of our cloud boxing education!"


    You Lianxin''s heart is sinking.


    You Lianxin once heard from her father that Yunquan sect is the most powerful and mysterious sect in Yongbang. It mainly practices boxing and body, and has been handed down in Yongbang for hundreds of years. It is famous for its ancient Yunquan skills in the world of cultivating immortals. There are many experts in cultivating immortals, and even strong ones at the level of immortal saint.


    You Lianxin can''t imagine that her group of four will be so unlucky, and even get into the head of Yun Quan sect!


    Long Shi takes a look at you Lianxin, whose face changes dramatically. He can''t help looking slightly.


    "I don''t care who the Yunquan sect is, but what happened yesterday can be regarded as a fight between me and your disciples. I didn''t hurt your disciples'' lives. You Yunquan sect should not be too strict with us!"


    Long Shi continued: "my name is long Shi. Long Gang in the world of cultivating immortals in China is my uncle!"


    When long Shi said this, he suddenly felt a blush. If Long Shi was here alone, he would be hard on the people of Yunquan sect. Nothing he said would bring out the Great Buddha Longgang. But youlianxin, whom long Shi loved, was in danger just like him, so long Shi couldn''t care so much.


    "Your uncle is the Dragon gang of the Chinese immortal world?"


    One of the white bearded elders sitting in the top five of the steps suddenly asked about Longshi. The other four elders also looked at him, with a rare look of face.


    Long Shi nodded and said haughtily, "yes!"


    Chuangguang''s look was stunned. He looked at Longshi with a trace of surprise.

 Chapter 509

    Chuangguang really didn''t expect that dragon stone had such a big future. The "dragon Gang" in the Chinese immortal cultivation world is definitely one of the immortal cultivation figures that Chuangguang is extremely afraid of.


    The five white bearded elders sitting in the highest position could not help looking at each other. Then the white bearded elder who spoke to Longshi slowly turned his head, and his eyes returned to the previous indifference.


    "Although ''Long Gang'' is strong, you want to use him to suppress my cloud boxing teaching?"


    The voice of the old man with white beard was indifferent, and there was not much fear for Long Gang.


    "You younger generation, since you are the nephew of Longgang, our Yunquan sect will never embarrass you. But if you four hurt so many disciples of our Yunquan sect, you can stay with us for a while. When Longgang comes to lead us, we will naturally let you four go!"


    As the old man''s voice falls, Longshi''s face suddenly changes. Longshi really didn''t expect that he had moved out of Longgang, but Yunquan sect is still so tough. Now Longgang doesn''t know that he is in Yunquan sect. How can he lead people here?


    You Lianxin, tie Yuling and Ling Kaiqi have a sudden change of heart. Doesn''t that mean that if Long Gang doesn''t come to Yunquan sect for one day, the four of them will stay in Yunquan sect for one more day?


    Chuang Guang saw the attitude of the five elders of Yunquan sect, and he was overjoyed.


    "Boy, you''d better stay in our cloud boxing sect!"


    After Chuang Guang finished, he turned his head and left. The face of Long Shi was very gloomy.


    The next moment, long Shi slowly said to Chuang Guang, "I advise you that you''d better let the four of us out. If my uncle Long Gang knows about this, he may save some face for you. But if my brother who is not easy to be provoked comes, you will be upset."


    Hearing this, everyone could not help looking at Longshi strangely. Chuang Guang was full of sneers at Longshi and disdained what he said.


    Youlianxin three people are also greatly surprised, don''t know what dragon stone is talking about.


    Among the young people of the long family who cultivate immortals, the strongest are long Shi and long Tao. Their cultivation skills are similar. However, long Shi says that if his brother who is not easy to provoke appears, it will turn the cloud boxing education upside down. This is an impossible joke.


    Even if long Tao is already an immortal cultivator in the immortal realm, I''m afraid that he can''t even make the slightest storm in Yunquan sect. Do you want to make Yunquan sect turn upside down?


    "Longshi, you..."


    Tieyuling can''t help but feel strange.


    Long Shi grinned a little and gave them a reassuring smile.


    "In fact, you don''t have to doubt anything. If my brother knew that I was here, he would come to save me in time. All the immortal practitioners of Yunquan sect couldn''t stop my brother!"


    The three people around Longshi looked at each other and shook their heads. They all thought that Longshi had been hit and had become insane.


    Dragon stone was about to explain something to the three of them, but a dazzling golden streamer suddenly appeared on the starry sky of the night at the head of cloud boxing.


    "Boom!"


    Five white bearded elders at the top of the steps suddenly set their eyes, and their faces suddenly turned very frightened.


    The golden streamer fell directly on the square and swept away the burning bonfire, causing sparks to splash around the square.


    A slender figure has now stood on the square, standing in the light of the fire.


    "You Yongbang people dare to catch my brother. Who gives you the courage of Yunquan?"


    "Boom!"


    The moment the golden streamer fell, the earth trembled, and the square was surrounded by Mars.


    A magnetic voice of indifference came from the center of the square, resounding on the square of Yunquan sect. Everyone on the scene could hear it clearly.


    The eyes of all the practitioners on the spot were focused on the uninvited guest who had just arrived, and their faces were suddenly in a daze.


    This is a very well proportioned young man with a handsome face, just like a handsome young man from heaven.


    But the cold in the young man''s eyes was scattered, and now there was a strong sense of killing.


    "Xiaoxuan?"


    When long Shi saw the appearance of this handsome boy, he suddenly exclaimed with a look of ecstasy.


    Ye Xuan turns his head and grins at Long Shi.


    "Brother Shi, this time you come to Yongbang for a tour, you are still locked in a cage. Is it fun?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s ridicule, long Shi is worth laughing twice, looking very embarrassed.


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, tie Yuling, you Lianxin and Ling Kaiqi all saw Ye Xuan''s face clearly. They were all shocked.


    "How could..."


    Ling Kaiqi was shocked, and a strong fear filled his heart.


    Ling Kaiqi clearly remembers how powerful this handsome young man was in Suiyong. Even his grandfather Hong Tianpeng had to bow to him when he saw him.


    You Lianxin''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened, a face of incredible color.


    Youlianxin was just thinking about the immortal youth, but at this moment, the handsome youth suddenly appeared in front of youlianxin.


    Tieyuling also felt like a dream. He felt that what happened in front of his eyes was extremely untrue, but ye Xuan''s appearance and eyes were so real.


    "Who are you?"


    Chuang Guang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly stood up and yelled at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at Chuang Guang any more. He pulled his slender palm and pulled it out gently.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The solid cage made of pure steel was torn apart by Ye Xuan, and the four of them were able to escape.


    "Xiao Xuan, thank you so much this time!"


    Long Shi goes to Ye Xuan and thanks him in a low voice.


    Ye Xuan smiles and says, "we are brothers. What do you thank me for?"


    When ye Xuan felt the disordered spirit of cultivating immortals in the dragon stone, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Ye Xuan from his own body, play a healing Qi, into the body of dragon stone, dragon stone that dispirited, ups and downs of unstable breath, instantly calm down, and dragon stone body injury, is also rapidly improving.


    You Lianxin and tie Yuling''s hearts suddenly jump wildly. Almost at the same time, you Lianxin and tie Yuling stand on Ye Xuan''s side, two pairs of affectionate eyes, falling on Ye Xuan''s body, are smiling, but with a little girl''s shyness.

 Chapter 510

    When he saw this scene, Ling Kaiqi only had a bitter smile in his heart. He stood aside in silence and did not dare to get close to him. Ye Xuan''s psychological shadow on Ling Kaiqi was too deep.


    You Lianxin''s cold pretty face is instantly unsealed. Long Shi can''t help but be slightly stunned. When ye Xuan finds that you Lianxin''s eyes are mostly fixed on Ye Xuan''s body, long Shi''s face is stunned.


    "No... does you Lianxin know Xiaoxuan?"


    Long Shi''s in the mind suddenly passed a bad premonition.


    "Thank you for your help


    Youlianxin and tieyuling lean slightly towards Ye Xuan, and their eyes turn in Mid Autumn Festival, and their beautiful eyes are full of emotion. On this day, they are treated differently, which makes Longshi and Ling Kaiqi look surprised.


    "Stand aside


    Ye Xuan''s face is still indifferent, waving to you Lianxin and tie Yuling. You Lianxin and tie Yuling dare not disobey Ye Xuan''s meaning and stand behind him.


    "Who hurt you?"


    Ye Xuan''s tone is deep, ask a way to Long Shi.


    Under the pressure of the dragon stone, he felt a strong sense of unhappiness and pointed to Chuangguang in front of him with a dull look.


    "Who are you?"


    Chuangguang and other immortal masters didn''t notice Ye Xuan''s appearance before. Ye Xuan suddenly appeared in front of them. They all felt puzzled. Even the five white bearded elders at the top of the steps all had a strong look of surprise, and their eyes were fixed on Ye Xuan.


    "Shua!"


    Chuangguang just opened his mouth. Suddenly, Chuangguang felt that the whole world was spinning and everything in his sight was upside down.


    Chuangguang suddenly saw a body he was very familiar with, and he was shocked.


    "Why? Isn''t this my own body... How could it... "


    At the next moment, a head still flowing with blood rolled down on the floor tile of Yunquan square. Chuang Guang opened his incredible eyes and didn''t even close his eyes until he died. Chuang Guang''s body was still standing in the same place, but the blood between Chuang Guang''s neck was gushing all the time.


    "What..."


    The remaining six immortal Dharma protectors of Yunquan sect were frightened. A few seconds ago, they were still full of vitality and vitality. How could they die in front of them in a flash?


    Looking back at Ye Xuan, all the six Dharma protectors were scared to death. What kind of immortals cultivation method is this? How could such a young boy have such a terrible ability to cultivate immortals?


    "Who else?"


    Ye Xuan swept away indifferently. Where ye Xuan''s eyes could reach, everyone could not help but step back in fear that he would become Chuangguang who died in the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, tieyuling and youlianxin were amazed.


    "Sure enough, ye mietian will always be so domineering, proud of all the heroes in the world!"


    You Lianxin and tie Yuling''s eyes are full of light. They just feel that ye Xuan''s back is not enough!


    This is the real young strong man, the immortal hero.


    "The invincible God of war... Ye mietian?"


    The eyes of the five white bearded elders on the stage suddenly solidified, and they stood up from their seats one after another. The indifferent look on their faces had disappeared. Instead, they were shocked at Ye Xuan.


    "What? He is... Ye mietian? "


    The eyes of the six Dharma protectors were suddenly frozen, and their fear of Ye Xuan was even worse than before.


    At present, this young boy is actually ye mietian, the invincible God of war, who is now ranked first in the international immortal cultivation combat power list and has defeated three of the top ten immortal saints in the international immortal cultivation combat power list?


    In the panic, everyone''s heart is a piece of awakening.


    It''s no wonder that this young man can kill xianzun so easily. In the face of Ye mietian, who is invincible in cultivating immortals, not to mention what xianzun is, even the top immortals are far from enough.


    "Dare to catch my ye mietian''s family, you old people, are you tired of living?"


    Ye Xuan grinned slightly, and gave a cold smile to a group of Yongbang people.


    The five elders of Yunquan sect were shocked. They were all old monsters of immortal level. When did anyone dare to be so rude in front of them? But at the moment, it was ye mietian, a famous immortal who made a group of them extremely scared.


    The atmosphere of Yunquan sect suddenly solidified, and the inner square was silent. The five white bearded elders of Yunquan sect, who were in high position, also did not say a word, and their hearts were also extremely dignified.


    You Lianxin and tie Yuling admire Ye Xuan even more. Who can have the courage to subdue all the people and frighten the whole audience?


    Only the invincible God of war - ye mietian!


    The atmosphere in the square was silent for a long time. The elder of Yunquan sect, who was the first one, suddenly stepped forward and hugged Ye Xuan and said, "we Yunquan sect don''t know that these are the family members and friends of the invincible God of war. Please don''t blame our Yunquan sect for what it offends."


    "The invincible God of war comes here, which makes our Yunquan sect shine. Yunquan sect is very honored. This is just a misunderstanding between our Yunquan sect and the invincible God of war. Please don''t take the invincible God of war seriously. Our Yunquan sect should sincerely apologize to you!"


    The elder''s voice was very clear, which made all the members of Yunquan sect cool.


    The elder of Yunquan sect said this, which means that Yunquan sect admits defeat to ye mietian. Although their disciples are very angry with Ye Xuan, they dare not say more.


    Facing ye mietian, the invincible God of war, who dares to be reckless easily?


    Long Shi and Ling Kaiqi look at each other and only shake their heads and smile bitterly. Ye Xuan just shows up in the square of Yunquan sect and makes the whole Yunquan sect bow down. Long Shi and Ling Kaiqi may not be able to achieve this extraordinary ability in their own lives.


    "Oh?" Ye Xuan said with a joking smile, "if you say that, you don''t want to pursue the life of this rubbish?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Chuangguang who had just been killed by himself.


    Although the elder of Yunquan sect is slightly angry with Ye Xuan, he can only greet Ye Xuan with a smile at the moment.


    "If you challenge the invincible God of war and are beheaded by the invincible God of war, our cloud boxing sect has nothing to say!"


    The disciples of Yunquan sect immediately showed their humiliation and indignation. A Dharma protector in Yunquan sect was killed, and even the elders of Yunquan sect did not dare to investigate. Is this the weight represented by Ye mietian, the invincible God of war?

 Chapter 511

    "It''s good that you don''t pursue Yunquan."


    Ye Xuan nodded gently. Although there was a smile on his face, it was cold without the slightest temperature.


    "Although you don''t pursue Yunquan, I don''t intend to let you go!"


    "You Yunquan sect dare to imprison my elder brother and hurt him seriously. It''s absolutely impossible for you Yunquan sect to expose this matter."


    Ye Xuan takes a step forward and stomps down. A fierce and terrifying momentum sweeps across the night sky. A bunch of torches around the square are shivering, and the fragile ones seem to go out at any time. A deep crack spreads from ye Xuan''s feet quickly, and instantly fills the whole cloud boxing sect.


    "Today, the cloud boxing teaching is going up and down, and there will be no dogs or chickens left!"


    The rapid spread of Ye xuanqinglang''s voice resounded through the cloud boxing square.


    The disciples of Yunquan sect, Wen Yan, all had a look of horror.


    The five elders of Yunquan sect suddenly changed their faces. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan wanted to destroy them.


    The five of them don''t understand that they are the immortal saints in the world of cultivating immortals. They have all bowed their heads and apologized to Ye Xuan. The face of Yunquan sect has been lost. Why does Ye Xuan continue to entangle in this matter? What''s more, they just want to let the whole Yunquan sect go. Ye mietian''s mouth is really shocking.


    "Ye mietian, what do you mean?"


    The elder of Yunquan sect was furious and spoke to Ye Xuan in a very low voice.


    "What I said just now is clear enough!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the man who made the sound indifferently.


    "Today, I''m going to challenge the whole Yunquan school!"


    The five elders of Yunquan sect turned pale and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The two elders of Yunquan sect clenched their fists and stepped on the ground. The solid platform was suddenly cracked by the two elders.


    "Ye mietian, our cloud boxing sect has sincerely apologized to you. Why are you still in a dilemma with our cloud boxing sect?"


    In the history of Yunquan sect, there has never been such an absurd thing. It was found that someone directly killed the Dharma protector in Yunquan sect and apologized to others with a good face. The most incomprehensible thing is that this person was still entangled and wanted to be the enemy of the whole Yunquan sect.


    "Why do you ask?" Ye Xuan sneered with disdain, "you Yunquan sect dare to hurt my elder brother. You should be ready to be destroyed by Ye mietian!"


    "In my ye mietian''s eyes, all the lives of all the members of Ye mietian''s family can''t equal a hair of my ye mietian''s family. If I hadn''t arrived at ye mietian''s in time today, what would have happened in the future would be more disgusting. You old guys of Ye mietian''s family should be very clear!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s cold words, all the five elders of Yunquan sect are silent. Indeed, if ye Xuan doesn''t show up in time today, four people like long Shi will still be imprisoned in Yunquan sect, and it''s inevitable that they will suffer some physical pain.


    "Ye mietian, don''t go too far. Do you really want to be in a dilemma with my Yunquan sect?"


    The elder of Yunquan sect''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of cruel and bloodthirsty anger suddenly rose in his eyes.


    "You killed the Dharma protector of our cloud boxing sect, we cloud boxing sect will not investigate this matter, and apologize to you. We intend to expose this matter, but we don''t want to intensify the contradiction between cloud boxing sect and ye mietian. Don''t think that our cloud boxing sect is afraid of you, ye mietian!"


    Cloud boxing has been standing for hundreds of years in the world of cultivating immortals in Yongbang, and the secret art of ancient cloud boxing has a strong inheritance.


    The process of practicing the secret art of ancient cloud boxing is extremely difficult and difficult. Which immortal master of the secret art of ancient cloud boxing is tough and indomitable?


    The five elders of Yunquan sect are extremely fierce when they are young. They fight in Yongbang. When they get older, they become the elders of Yunquan sect and begin to cultivate themselves. But in their bones, they are also extremely bloodthirsty and belligerent.


    "I don''t know if you are afraid of me, but the most important thing is that you can''t beat me, ye mietian!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and gently shook his fingers to the five elders of cloud boxing.


    "You''ve talked enough nonsense. If you really want to survive, there''s only one way for you to go!"


    "That is... To beat me, ye mietian!"


    The five elders of Yunquan sect suddenly changed their faces. Ye mietian''s reputation in the world of cultivating immortals is too strong. His amazing achievements are even more fierce. If they want to fight with Ye Xuan, they must do their best.


    "Brother, are you... A little too cruel?"


    Long Shi''s heart is tiny suddenly, see ye Xuan''s appearance now, obviously want to follow the rhythm that cloud boxing teaches endlessly.


    "I''m cruel?" Ye Xuan joked with Longshi, "don''t tell me that you don''t think so when you are locked up here by these Yongbang people!"


    Dragon Stone immediately embarrassed smile, this noncommittal, indeed, dragon stone was cloud boxing teach people seriously injured and imprisoned, dragon stone''s heart is also to cloud boxing teach such cruel words.


    Tie Yuling, you Lianxin and other three people looked at each other, and they all saw the color of horror from each other''s eyes.


    There are five school masters at the level of immortals and saints in Yunquan sect. Ye Xuan is not afraid at all. He even says that he is going to destroy the whole Yunquan sect. His terrible courage is really unparalleled in the world.


    "If you''re ready, come up and die."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and motioned to Longshi to retreat to the square of Yunquan sect.


    Long Shi knows that ye Xuan''s will can''t be changed, so he quickly takes you Lianxin and the three of them back.


    At the same time, the five elders of Yunquan sect flew down from the high platform and stepped heavily on the ground of the square barefoot. The square, which had been smashed to pieces by Ye Xuan before, was immediately burst open by the five elders. The whole square of Yunquan sect was filled with rubble, and many disciples of Yunquan sect were lifted by the powerful momentum, Forced to withdraw from the scope of cloud boxing square.


    "Ye mietian, since you are going to pester me with Yunquan, I will accompany you to the end."


    The five elders of Yunquan sect are so powerful that their voices shake the sky. All the disciples of Yunquan sect are very excited.


    This is the cloud boxing that these disciples are proud of.


    "Very good!"


    Ye Xuan and the five elders face each other, looking calm and calm. How can the five elders of Yunquan cult look down on the world.

 Chapter 512

    Ye Xuan, on the other hand, was proud and indifferent to the five elders.


    "Ye mietian is very powerful in cultivating immortals, but he can kill three of the top ten immortal saints in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. Although the five elders of Yunquan sect are powerful, they are still far away from the top ten in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. Together, we don''t know whether they can beat ye mietian or not. We''d better..."


    Seeing ye Xuan and the five elders of Yunquan sect standing in the middle of the square, the remaining six Dharma protectors of Yunquan sect whispered. Then, the eyes of the six Dharma protectors swept to the four Longshi people in the distance.


    "Yes, as long as you catch the four of them, you can directly threaten ye mietian. You don''t worry that there is no way to win against ye mietian!"


    After the six Dharma protectors looked at each other, they nodded and made a slight mistake. They were just about to pass the edge of the square of Yunquan sect and subdue the four of them.


    One of the six Dharma protectors has just stepped out of the way, and a dazzling fire is sweeping rapidly out of thin air, just a small flame.


    "Shua!"


    This small group of burning flame is very fast. The six Dharma protectors only feel a flash of fire in front of their eyes. The first step out of the cloud boxing sect Dharma protectors screamed in a moment. The flame in the moment of contacting the Dharma protectors'' body, burning along the Dharma protectors'' body, instantly burned the Dharma protectors into a burning man.


    Before and after the time is just a few seconds, a living person, then directly disappeared in the square in front of a crowd, only some of the flames are still restless in the air.


    A pair of terrified eyes instantly solidified, everyone''s heart is filled with a thick sense of fear.


    An immortal died so strangely and easily in Ye Xuan''s hands. The gorgeous and flaming fire was like a fire from hell. In an instant, an immortal''s life was easily reaped.


    "When I fight with these five old guys of cloud boxing, who dares to act rashly? I guarantee that all of you will die faster than anyone else. That guy is the first one!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the immortal statue''s position which still disappeared under his own Tianxuan fire, and his words were indifferent.


    All the present disciples of Yunquan sect could not help but step back a few steps. Their fear of Ye mietian escalated again. The five Dharma protectors who had previously held the idea of taking the four of Longshi as their hostages froze one by one, and they did not dare to move half a minute in their direction.


    After his arrival, ye Xuan just played down Yunquan twice, and even killed two immortals who had the same status as their five Dharma protectors. They didn''t want to be the third immortal who died miserably.


    "Ye mietian!"


    The five elders of Yunquan sect were both surprised and angry. Their bodies were suddenly shaken, and five shadows were seen in front of the public. They only used their own physical strength to show the speed comparable to the high-end sports car in the running state.


    The five elders stood five by five and surrounded Ye Xuan tightly in the center. Five fierce and violent breath immediately twined around Ye Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    The five elders of Yunquan sect raised their fists slightly to block their chest, and one of their legs was raised. This is the standard starting style of ancient Yunquan.


    The five elders only stand on one leg, but they are as steady as ancient clocks. The five different but interlinked spirits of cultivating immortals intertwine with each other, forming a small cloud boxing array in the shape of five pointed stars.


    "Cloud boxing five gate array!"


    The five elders of Yunquan sect were drinking low, and the fierce and violent air in their eyes was rising rapidly.


    The five of them knew that ye Xuan was the strongest opponent of cultivating immortals they had ever met in their life. They used the five elders'' best power to Ye Xuan.


    Yunquan Wumen array is a battle array specially developed by the Pope of Yunquan according to the fighting characteristics of their five elders.


    The five elders are divided into five, and make up for the shortcomings of the four opposite with their own advantages. The five elders can be separated or combined, and the power of cultivating immortals is naturally endless.


    When they were young, the five elders joined hands to fight against a immortal Zun at the same level during the robbery period, but in the end, they were shocked to both sides. There is a big gap between the two. It is very possible for an immortal to kill dozens of them.


    However, their five elders were able to fight against an immortal master by virtue of their own immortal cultivation, which shows the strength of the cloud fist Wumen array.


    Cloud boxing five gate array, because their five elders'' self-cultivation of immortals is powerful, the cultivation of immortals combat power is doubled up. At the moment, their five elders are all immortal saint''s cultivation of immortals, the power of the five immortal saint''s joint efforts is naturally unimaginable.


    "Ye mietian, our five elders will come to understand ye mietian''s immortal cultivation ability!"


    The five elders gave Ye Xuan a loud drink. They stepped on the ground at the same time, and their heels turned sharply to crush the ground. The distance between the five elders and ye Xuan was ten Zhang. The explosive power of the secret skill of ancient cloud boxing was the strongest fighting power of cultivating immortals.


    The five elders ran up to Ye Xuan in five different directions at the same time. Their hot fists burst out at Ye Xuan. They didn''t bring any method to practice Qi in Guyun boxing. They just burst out with their body strength which they worked hard day and night. Five powerful boxing styles burst out in the air.


    In that instant, every key point of Ye Xuan''s body was completely blocked by the boxing style of the five elders. In the limited space, there was no more space for ye Xuan to dodge.


    "Hum!"


    The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth suddenly conjures up a smile of evil spirit, and ye Xuan''s slender figure suddenly sweeps out toward his left side.


    Ye Xuan took this step without any fluctuation of internal power and true Qi. With his own physical speed and strength, he had already hit the elder of the five.


    "What?"


    In the eyes of the elder of Yunquan sect, he can''t help but be surprised. The secret skill of ancient Yunquan is not only to practice Qi and internal power, but also to cultivate one''s own body. The two complement each other and can temper one''s own body into a perfect killing machine.


    Their five elders, although they are only the cultivation of ordinary immortal saints, their bodies are strong enough to resist the attack of the peak immortal saints.

 Chapter 513

    Ye Xuan is against the elder with his own body, which is absolutely a naked contempt for the elder.


    When I think of this, the elder of Yunquan sect looks a little crazy. The elder''s arm trembles slightly, and the strength does not have any convergence. It bursts out at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuan''s shoulder was close to the fist of the elder of Yunquan sect. In the air, there was a huge explosion.


    At the same time, there were four other muffled sounds, which were also heard at this time. The fists of the other four elders of Yunquan sect heavily hit Ye Xuan''s chest, ribs and back.


    Ye Xuan''s five elders and five fists are solid. In the light and flint, the disciples of Yunquan sect can''t help but look very happy. In their eyes, no one can connect the five elders'' fierce iron fists with his own body.


    "Poof


    But the scene that shocked all the people on the scene suddenly appeared. The old man''s face, which collided with Ye Xuan''s shoulder, was frightened. The blood in his mouth was gushing. The elder''s whole arm was bent in a very strange arc, which was obviously abandoned.


    The elder''s face was full of reluctance and disbelief. At the moment of contact with Ye Xuan''s body, the elder felt that his fist was hitting a steel mountain forged by pure steel. A strong and irresistible impact directly crushed the skeleton of the elder''s whole arm.


    "Kick, kick, kick!"


    In addition, the four elders who hit Ye Xuan were all staggering and retreated to stabilize their bodies. The four elders were no less shocked than the elder of Yunquan sect.


    "How is it possible?"


    Although the four elders didn''t hurt as badly as the elder, at the moment they hit Ye Xuan, their internal organs were directly shocked by the powerful anti shock force.


    "How can this guy''s body be so powerful?"


    In that instant, all the five elders of Yunquan sect retreated. The elder was seriously injured and fell to the ground. Even the elder''s breath was gradually withering. All the immortal Dharma protectors of Yunquan sect were dull.


    Gu Yun Quan''s secret skill is to practice Qi and body. Every joint of his disciples has long been hard. These five elders who have been trained in Yun Quan sect can smash cars with empty hands and smash tanks with their fists. However, ye Xuan was hit in the front by the five elders of Yun Quan sect, but he remained intact, On the contrary, the five elders were absolutely at a disadvantage in this battle, which made everyone in their cloud boxing sect incredible.


    "Is this the only way to tickle the fist of Yunquan?"


    Ye Xuan patted his clothes in front of him, disdaining the five elders.


    The four elders of Yunquan sect gathered at the elder''s side. Their faces became complicated and difficult to understand. They could not say anything about the current situation.


    The five elders have launched the five gate array of cloud boxing. They attack Ye Xuan with all their strength. Ye Xuan resists with his body. However, ye Xuan does not only have no physical damage, but also injures the elder of cloud boxing. It''s terrible.


    "It''s really... Terrible!"


    Ling Kaiqi gently shakes his head. Although the five elders of cloud boxing sect are not very clear about their ability to cultivate immortals, Ling Kaiqi can use his own body to create the power of cultivating immortals that can make the space ripple. It is definitely many times stronger than Ling Kaiqi''s grandfather, Hong Tianpeng.


    But this kind of immortal cultivation master is still like paper in front of Ye Xuan. He can''t break Ye Xuan''s defense with all his strength. How can Ling Kaiqi not be shocked?


    The adoration and worship in tie Yu Ling''s and you Lian Xin''s beautiful eyes are even more rampant. Who can compare such an invincible posture of cultivating immortals?


    "Brother, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you all my life, even if I''ve been working day and night!"


    Longshi can''t help shaking his head and sighing. Ye Xuan''s power has gone beyond Longshi''s current cognitive level.


    The disciples of Yunquan sect are in complete silence. Now, they finally understand why this group of disciples of Yunquan sect, who are only young people of the same age, have created such a reputation on the international stage of the world of cultivating immortals, and have achieved remarkable results.


    "Compared with the fourth wind eater and their three immortals, you five are still far from each other!"


    Ye Xuan sneers at the five elders of Yunquan sect. His slender figure suddenly sweeps out. He doesn''t even leave a shadow to the five elders.


    The five elders of Yunquan sect suddenly fixed their eyes. Before the elder had time to react, a slender palm had been pressed on the elder''s shoulder, exerting his strength.


    "Click!"


    The elder''s hard steel suddenly exploded, and the arm of the car drooped under Ye Xuan''s pinch. Without any more power, ye Xuan threw it across the air, and the elder''s body of cloud boxing suddenly fell into the high platform like a shell.


    "Boom!"


    The solid high platform was shattered by the five elders of Yunquan sect just now. At this moment, it was once again impacted by the elder''s body. Suddenly, the high platform burst apart and fell apart.


    "Pa!"


    The two elders of Yunquan sect were frightened. Ye Xuan stood on the side of the two elders and swung in the air. Ye Xuan''s right leg swept out directly.


    "Poof!"


    Between the thick blood, the two elders'' mouths and noses were full of blood, and even several of the two elders'' teeth fell down, which was directly smashed into the square of Yunquan sect by Ye Xuan from top to bottom.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The remaining three elders were so angry that they wanted to crack their eyes. The three elders suddenly burst out and drank: "divide the tendons and break the bones and legs!"


    There was a flash of cold light on the elder''s knee. There was a sharp protrusion on the elder''s knee. It was a cone made of pure steel.


    The ancient cloud fist in the three elder''s body suddenly burst out and poured on the prick on his knee. The lightning speed of his knee was as fast as that of Ye Xuan''s abdomen.


    Gu Yun Quan''s Secret skills are all the most practical and lethal. In the process of close combat with the enemy, the same level of immortal saint, their disciples of Yun Quan almost have no opponent.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan grinned as if he didn''t see the steel cone shining with cold light. He also raised his knee to meet him.

 Chapter 514

    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan and the three elder''s knees collided with each other, and there was an explosion in the air.


    "Ah


    The three elders of Yunquan sect suddenly howled miserably. They saw that the steel cone firmly placed on the three elders'' knees was directly sunken into their knees. The whole kneecap of the three elders had been smashed at the moment of collision with Ye Xuan.


    An invisible force passed through the knees of the three elders and went straight to the ground behind them. The square of Yunquan sect behind the three elders suddenly burst. A terrible explosion storm gradually extended to the rear of the square. Dozens of disciples of Yunquan sect were involved in the storm and died on the spot, The whole sky was red with the blood.


    Ye Xuan directly crushed the three elders with one knee, but ye Xuan''s figure didn''t stop. Ye Xuan turned over the top of the other two people''s heads. The four elders and the five elders were frightened by Ye Xuan''s action, and they all raised their fists to their heads.


    Two powerful fists tore the sky, and there were two more blood red traces in the dark night. The power of fists was amazing.


    Ye Xuan''s body was in the middle of the sky, and his eyes were indifferent, and his fist was fierce.


    A huge golden shadow was smashed down in the air, covering half of the square of Yunquan sect. The two bloody red fists were blown away in an instant under the huge golden seal.


    The golden fist seal was cut across the sky and hit heavily on the square of Yunquan sect. The ground under the feet of all the people vibrated violently. The scene was like an earthquake of magnitude 8.


    "Boom!"


    Countless pieces of gravel were rolled into the sky. Half of the square of Yunquan sect collapsed directly under the bombardment of the golden giant fist. Countless shocked eyes became more shocked. Everyone stood in the same place, shivering and did not dare to move.


    The huge Golden Shadow didn''t stop at all. It was still on the ground of Xiangyun square. Now it was more than ten feet deep.


    A slender figure came down from the sky and landed on the other half of the square of Yunquan sect, which could barely survive.


    After a few minutes, the huge shadow of the golden fist slowly dissipated. The people standing around looked at it, and all of them were horrified.


    Half of the cloud boxing square has disappeared completely, leaving only a deep hole in that place. The figures of the four elders and the five elders have long disappeared in the hole, and there is no sound that can be detected.


    Hundreds of disciples of Yunquan sect were scared and their lips turned white, with a look of fear.


    It''s just less than ten minutes. The five most important elders in Yunquan sect were defeated by Ye mietian?


    Tieyuling and youlianxin smile and shake their heads. The proud youth standing in the square of Yunquan sect is so domineering to anyone and everything. Ye mietian never has the word "failure".


    Ye Xuan indifferently negative hand and stand, a pair of eyes as deep as the stars.


    Ye Xuan looks at the ancestral place of Yunquan sect behind the high platform, and suddenly grins coldly.


    "You''ve been in it for so long. Don''t you plan to come out now?"


    "Do you really want me to exterminate all your Yunquan teachings before you show up in front of me?"


    Ye Xuan looks at the back of the high platform, and his indifferent voice is a little provocative.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was stunned. It seemed that the disciples of Yunquan sect suddenly thought of something, and their eyes suddenly shot a surprise light.


    "Xiao Xuan, who are you talking to?"


    Dragon stone is very strange, you Lianxin several people are also unknown, so.


    "You little generation, it''s too much for you to do this to my cloud boxing teaching!"


    Behind the cloud boxing teaching platform, there came a calm but angry voice.


    The voice sounds very old, but every word has a strong sense of dignity.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dazzling streamer flies out from the rear of Yunquan high platform, turns into the shape of a man, and falls heavily on Yunquan square.


    That person''s feet step down, seem to be giant General boldly land, ye Xuan two people in cloud boxing teach half square and then sink again.


    All the people around him could not help staring at him. An old man with white hair and beard but naked upper body was standing more than ten meters in front of Ye Xuan. Every inch of the old man''s skin was extremely healthy and dangerous bronze, and every part of his body was full of explosive and extraordinary power, which made people afraid.


    Although the old man didn''t show any amazing breath, almost everyone felt a huge sense of oppression when the old man arrived. It was a sense of fear and oppression from the deepest soul. Especially the disciples of Yunquan sect, they showed respect for the old man and bowed respectfully.


    "Lord!"


    The three elders who were directly smashed into the ground by Ye Xuan immediately spat out a mouthful of blood foam and said weakly to the old man with white hair and white beard who just appeared.


    The old man with white hair and white beard took a look at the three elders, only nodded slightly to them, but didn''t care about them.


    The old man turned his head and gazed at Ye Xuan in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "although I have always lived in the mountains, I have heard about ye mietian''s reputation in the world of cultivating immortals. Ye mietian ranks first in the international list of cultivating immortals. But this is the capital that you dare to come to our cloud boxing teaching?"


    The old man with white hair and white beard has cold eyes. His muscles are like a dragon. Every part of his body has clear lines. Under the flickering fire light, he looks very domineering and powerful.


    "I can watch the disciples of my clan beaten by Ye mietian like this, but I can''t show up. I''m really a good" patriarch "of Yunquan sect!"


    Ye Xuan jokingly smile: "when I just arrived at the square of Yunquan sect, I already felt the existence of you. I''m just curious. Compared with the top ten Xiuxian experts in the international Xiuxian combat power list, your Xiuxian strength is obviously better than them. But why do I never hear of you in the International Xiuxian combat power list?"


    The old man with white hair and white beard is not like the fourth Duansheng. His whole body is full of fierce blade, like a sharp blade that can directly cut the sky.

 Chapter 515

    The old man was not full of thunder like "thunder of the Middle East" Gretel. He was violent and breathtaking. But the white haired and white bearded old man''s power of cultivating immortals, like a volcano, could not escape Ye Xuan''s perception.


    The old man in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes is definitely the most powerful cultivator Ye Xuan has ever met. Even Gretel, who once ranked third in the international list of cultivators, is far inferior to this old man.


    According to the current level of the earth, Gretel is in the peak stage of immortality and sainthood, but the cultivator in front of him is on a higher level of immortality than the peak one. The difference in combat power between the two can never be compared.


    "Hum, just an international immortal cultivation battle list is just a ridiculous list worshipped and looked up to by ordinary people in the secular world. Why should a real immortal cultivation master be included in the list?"


    The voice of the old man with white hair and white beard is proud, with deep disdain and contempt for the international list of immortals.


    "Oh? What do you mean by this is that those on the list are not real experts in cultivating immortals? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a very dangerous smile. The words of the old man with white hair and white beard have aroused the pride in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Hum, ye mietian, do you really think that your talent of cultivating immortals is extraordinary, and you think that there is no rival in the world for cultivating immortals?"


    The old man with white hair and white beard, di Ye Xuan, snorts coldly, and suddenly sweeps to his left side. The old man''s speed is amazing, and he directly conjures up a whole remnant. Compared with the five elders of Yunquan sect before, the old man doesn''t know how many times faster than them.


    A whirlwind suddenly intruded from ye Xuan''s left side, bringing up all his elegant black hair. However, ye Xuan didn''t move at all and let the whirlwind attack him.


    The next moment, a person with a shadow jumped out of the deep hole hit by the huge fist seal, holding two people tightly in his hand. They were the four elders and five elders of Yunquan sect.


    See four elder and five elder two people a pair of dispirited eyes closed appearance, but two people are still weak breathing.


    All the people around the cave were stunned. They thought that the four elders and five elders of Yunquan sect had died under Ye Xuan''s fist. Now it seems that they were only seriously injured in Ye Xuan''s hands and were in a coma.


    The old man with white hair and white beard put the four and five elders of Yunquan Sect on the ground, and then the old man''s figure flashed again, and gathered the other three elders of Yunquan sect together in turn.


    Looking at the terrible injuries of the five elders, there was a surge of anger in the eyes of the old man with white hair and white beard.


    "Ye mietian, you have injured the five elders of our cloud boxing sect like this. Our cloud boxing sect will never die with you!"


    The old man with white hair and white beard clenched his fist and didn''t directly hit Ye Xuan. A core force burst out in the palm of the old man''s hand, which made a large area of land beside the old man jump into countless pieces.


    Feeling the terrible spirit of cultivating immortals on the old man with white hair and white beard, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly filled with a sense of fanaticism and belligerence.


    "I''m just seriously injured. I didn''t kill them directly just now. I''ve given you enough face!"


    "What''s more, if I can''t teach you cloud boxing hard, how can you show up to fight against ye mietian?"


    Ye Xuan''s five fingers closed, a pair of fists slowly clenched, with a strong sense of provocation to the old man.


    The old man with white hair and white beard''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and he looked at Ye Xuan''s face thoroughly.


    "Ye mietian said that he would destroy our Yunquan sect and seriously injure the five elders of our Yunquan sect. Is that why he led me out to fight you?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "If I don''t fight with you, I will come to Yongbang in vain this time."


    "Since you say that none of the people on the international immortal cultivation combat power list are really immortal cultivation experts, let me see ye mietian. What kind of ability do you have to say so arrogant a word!"


    Looking at the bloodthirsty fighting spirit in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the old man with white hair and white beard was shocked.


    The old man has been dominating the immortal cultivation world of Yongbang for so many years. He is the most famous person in the immortal cultivation world. I don''t know how many domestic and foreign immortal cultivation experts have been defeated. The cultivation of immortals is extremely exquisite, and his fame has made countless immortal cultivation experts panic.


    The old man with white hair and white beard has not been born for nearly 80 years, but in the past, when the old man with white hair and white beard was in the world, he had never seen such a war loving monk as ye Xuan.


    At a glance, the young man was handsome and quiet, but in his heart, there was a cruel and bloodthirsty wild beast.


    "Ye mietian, I now take back what I said before. Even I have to admit that no matter what you do to cultivate immortals, you are the only one who makes me pay so much attention to cultivating immortals in the international ranking list of cultivating Immortals'' fighting power, except for the one who once ranked the first in the killing temple."


    "Ye mietian is the real master of cultivating immortals in the world!"


    The voice of the white haired and white bearded old man was sincere. He nodded to Ye Xuan gently, and his sincere praise resounded between heaven and earth.


    The five remaining Dharma protectors of Yunquan sect were shocked, and they were praised by the most mysterious and powerful old master of Yunquan sect. This is absolutely a great honor for the later generations.


    "I thought that I was crazy enough in the world of cultivating immortals, but today, I suddenly found that you ye mietian are more crazy than me!"


    Listening to the proud tone of the old man with white hair and white beard, the dangerous light in Ye Xuan''s eyes became more and more prosperous.


    "If I''m a real master of cultivating immortals, when I need you to judge me!"


    The palm of Ye Xuan''s hand spread, a gorgeous fire suddenly rose up, the terrible super-high temperature suddenly swept around the square of cloud boxing.


    The old man with white hair and white beard''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked at the burning fire on Ye Xuan''s hand. The old man''s heart suddenly felt a sense of danger that had never appeared.


    "Hum, since ye mietian wants to do it, I''ll show you what can be called a real immortal cultivation master!"


    The old man with white hair and white beard stepped forward and took out a hair band from his back waist and tied it to his head.

 Chapter 516

    "Ye mietian, I never fight against nobody. Now you are the first in the international immortal cultivation combat power list, which is not a disgrace to the reputation of my Yongbang boxing saint" Baux. "


    There is a strong sense of killing on the fist of Baux. Compared with Baux''s fist, Shen Hongfeng''s fist has undoubtedly become a very childish trick.


    Baux raised his head, with a glance at Ye Xuan in his eyes.


    "Ye mietian, the opponent you are facing now is not a top immortal!"


    "Now I am a semi bully!"


    "Half bully?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were a little surprised. Ye Xuan had never heard of the name of the semi overlord.


    At the moment, Baux''s cultivation level is obviously better than that of the "thunder in the Middle East" - Gretel, which ye Xuan once killed before. But Gretel is already the top immortal saint, and Gretel has the power to control the thunder. Among the top immortal saint, he is absolutely the top immortal expert. Baux is stronger than Gretel, which is the cultivation level of the world, Ye Xuan didn''t quite understand.


    But now Baux himself admitted that his cultivation of immortals had reached the level of a semi overlord.


    Baux will ye Xuan in the eyes of surprise, Baux''s face immediately with a trace of satisfaction and pride.


    "Look at your expression now, you don''t seem to know what is the level of semi bully?"


    Ye Xuan didn''t deny it, but he had already put away the surprise on his face.


    "It seems that you are very confident in your semi overlord''s ability to cultivate immortals?"


    Baux was stunned at first, then burst out laughing heartily.


    "Ha ha, ye mietian, how can you imagine the world of cultivating immortals?"


    "Do you think that the highest immortal is the ultimate in cultivating immortals? It''s a big mistake


    Baux pointed to the sky with a look of arrogance and contempt.


    "The immortal Saint at the top of the mountain is indeed a master of cultivating immortals in the world, but the real top-level immortal cultivators in the world are divided by the immortal Saint at the top of the mountain!"


    "There has always been a saying in the world of cultivating Immortals:" all the immortals at the top are those who cultivate immortals by mole ants. "Haven''t you ever heard of it?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated and whispered: "under the peak immortal, are all mole ants who cultivate immortals? Ha ha... It''s a little interesting. It''s crazy enough! "


    Just listen to Baux continue to say: "you ye mietian can kill all the top ten immortal saints in the international immortal cultivation combat power list by one against three, even the peak immortal saints like Gretel can not be spared, your immortal cultivation strength has naturally reached the level of the peak immortal saints."


    "But in my eyes, what''s the difference between all the people around here and the mole ants that can be easily crushed to death?"


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he included everyone except himself and ye Xuan, including his disciples and elders in the cloud boxing sect.


    The faces of Longshi and youlianxin suddenly became extremely ugly. Not only the four of them, but also the other disciples of Yunquan sect were stunned and speechless.


    In the eyes of masters of cultivating immortals such as Baux, they are indeed like ants. Even if the eyes of those masters occasionally fall on them, they just look down and disdain.


    Moreover, for those who have not really entered the realm of immortality, the highest level of immortality is a level that they dare not even think about in their mind. However, in the eyes of the world''s truly top immortals cultivation experts, the level of immortality is just a watershed for the cultivation of immortals.


    Most of the people here are actually rare talents in the field of cultivating immortals. However, the path of cultivating immortals is so firm and deep. I''m afraid they haven''t been able to see one tenth of the path of cultivating immortals.


    Ye Xuan didn''t speak. Except for his relatives and friends, everyone else in his eyes was just like grass and ants.


    "Ye mietian, you forced me to show up today. You are doomed!"


    "But I, Baux, don''t mind letting ye mietian lose, understand!"


    Baux looked at Ye Xuan in front of him. He only paid attention to Ye Xuan, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. For Baux, ye Xuan was just an ordinary opponent of cultivating immortals.


    "After the top level immortal, it''s a more powerful hegemonic realm!"


    "Maybe you haven''t touched the barrier of the supreme immortal yet. You don''t know how hard it is to reach the realm of hegemony!"


    "Countless immortal saints at the top of the mountain are still blocked outside the gate of the hegemonic realm in their destitute lives, and eventually die of depression. They can''t make any progress in cultivating immortals."


    "In the whole world, there are very few people who cultivate immortals to achieve hegemony! In the world of cultivating immortals in China, I know that the Dragon God is the only one who can cultivate immortals


    When he said that, he stopped abruptly.


    Baux suddenly punched Ye Xuan, without any fancy action.


    "Whew!"


    A fist shaped light and shadow shot out in an instant along Baux''s fist, cutting across the night sky, directly dispersing a dark cloud blocking the moonlight. The fist shadow burst out in the void, and the powerful force surged around. At the moment when the fist shadow''s strength burst, the whole sky, which was originally the night, seemed to have been put countless flares, Make the whole sky as bright as day.


    Where the power of his fist reached, the top of several tall peaks around him broke apart and turned into nothingness, leaving only the bare Flat mountain.


    Except ye Xuan, all the practitioners in the hall were all terrified. Their eyes were fixed, and they were completely shocked by the magical power of cultivating immortals.


    Baux lowered his head slowly and said to Ye Xuan proudly, "now you can see that this is the power of cultivating immortals possessed by hegemonic realm. Now I can crack the mountain with a random fist and control the most powerful power of cultivating immortals in heaven and earth."


    "I''m not a real hegemon now, but I''m only one step away from the primary hegemon, and my power of cultivating immortals has already surpassed the peak of immortal Saint several times!"


    "My current realm of cultivating immortals is known as the semi overlord."

 Chapter 517

    Baux''s voice was full of confidence and said: "ye mietian, you are indeed the most amazing person in the world of cultivating immortals in recent hundreds of years, but it''s a pity that you are still the peak of immortal saint. Facing the semi overlord level cultivator, ye mietian can only fail!"


    "How many punches can ye mietian take for the one I just showed you?"


    Baux''s strong voice spread, and long Shi heard it. After his heart was shocked, his eyes suddenly showed a look of great concern for ye Xuan.


    This sudden appearance of Baux is the old master of Yunquan sect. He is definitely an old monster who has been cultivating immortals for more than 100 years. Baux''s strength and cultivation of immortals have also reached the level of the so-called semi overlord. Longshi really doesn''t know whether ye Xuan is sure to deal with it.


    You Lianxin and tie Yuling also have a sudden surprise in their heart. Ye Xuan is invincible and invincible in their eyes. You Lianxin and tie Yuling really don''t want to see such an extraordinary talent of cultivating immortals defeated by others. Ye mietian represents an invincible myth of cultivating immortals, And it was defeated by a foreign cultivator, which made youlianxin and tieyuling hard to accept.


    Ling Kaiqi''s heart is suddenly a surge of revenge pleasure, although Ling Kaiqi dare not and ye Xuan as an enemy, even dare not look directly at Ye Xuan, but Ling Kaiqi to Ye Xuan''s arrogant attitude has long been unhappy, if anyone can kill Ye Xuan''s arrogance, Ling Kaiqi will feel very happy.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, looks like you are going to be defeated by Yunquan sect today!"


    Ling Kaiqi cursed Ye Xuan.


    In the face of the surging weather flame of Baux, ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly shocked, as if he was stunned by the division of Baux''s cultivation realm.


    When he saw this, he was even more proud and laughed wildly. Not long ago, he had just entered the semi hegemonic world. Now a Xiuxian opponent, who ranked first in the international Xiuxian combat power list, came to visit him. He didn''t mind letting people all over the world know that he was still standing on the top.


    There is nothing more powerful than to defeat a world-famous master of cultivating immortals.


    "Ye mietian, today, I Baux will let you taste what is the taste of failure, and then, I will discard all your efforts to cultivate immortals, so that you can experience the despair of returning to the ordinary again from the clouds of the world of cultivating immortals!"


    Baux suddenly drank a low to Ye Xuan, the body shape already instantly disappeared in the original place.


    In front of Ye Xuan''s eyes, a fist containing supreme Xiuxian''s strength is waving towards Ye Xuan. It''s Baux''s fist. Baux''s speed is close to the speed of sound.


    "From the cloud back to the ordinary... I''ve experienced it once, ha ha..." Ye Xuan whispered, but in Baux''s eyes, ye Xuan still didn''t move, as if he was still immersed in the incredible shock, and he didn''t recover.


    Although Baux felt that this kind of behavior similar to sneak attack was not shameful, but the Xiuxian masters were fighting with each other and only focused on the final result, so Baux didn''t keep a hand. His fist full of internal power shook Ye Xuan and hit him heavily on his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful force tore the ground behind Ye Xuan in an instant, stretched hundreds of feet behind him, and continued to expand rapidly.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were wide open. It seemed that he could not believe this scene. At this moment, ye Xuan''s feet had fallen deeply into the ground. With the punch of Baux, two deep footprints were made on the ground under his feet. The length of the footprints reached tens of feet. Then he slowly stopped. Baux stood in front of Ye Xuan, and even his fists did not move carefully, With a ferocious smile.


    "Tick


    A trace of bright red blood fell on the ground.


    "Xiao Xuan!"


    Dragon Stone immediately eyes Yi want to crack, this drop of blood, just slip down from the corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    A few more drops of blood continued to drop on the ground, and the color of bright red suddenly appeared on the square, which looked startling.


    Youlianxin and tieyuling cover their red lips lightly, with an incredible and unwilling look in their eyes.


    You Lianxin and tie Yuling have seen Ye Xuan fight. When you Lianxin saw Ye Xuan fight Shen Hongfeng, ye Xuan killed Shen Hongfeng with one hand and stood on the Lijiang River.


    Tie Yuling witnessed Ye Xuan''s fight with Xiaomian Yama, the No.1 Xiaomian Yama in the Chinese immortal cultivation circle 40 years ago. Ye Xuan directly killed Xiaomian Yama with one claw, bringing about a tremendous power, which is almost unmatched.


    Although the two battles before ye Xuan were magnificent and fierce, ye Xuan''s clothes didn''t go up in half. What''s more, ye Xuan would be injured and bleed?


    But this Yongbang boxing Saint Baux a hand, then let Ye Xuan''s mouth bleeding, this is what more powerful Xiuxian strength?


    How terrible is the semi hegemonic world? Even ye mietian, the invincible God of war who killed the three immortals with one man''s strength and ranked the first in the international immortal cultivation battle list, was unable to compete. Even after ye Xuan took a blow, he suffered a heavy blow?


    Boxer''s fist was printed on Ye Xuan''s chest, and boxer''s arm was shocked by the numbness caused by the huge anti shock force.


    "What a solid body. I''m afraid I''m not as good as ye mietian, but it''s a big joke to use my body to resist the attack of the semi overlord level cultivator!"


    Although Baux''s heart surprised, but Baux''s face is with the disdain of Ye Xuan.


    Because Baux knew how powerful his fist was. With this fierce blow, even the immortal Saint at the top of the mountain would only suffer a heavy injury, or even die on the spot.


    Ye Xuan can still keep standing at the moment, which is far beyond Baux''s expectation.


    "Ye mietian, this is the attack of the semi overlord level immortal cultivator. How can the peak immortal compare with the overlord?"


    Baux gazed at Ye Xuan''s slightly lowered head, with a trace of indifference and ridicule on his face. With Baux''s power at the moment, he could easily kill at least five top immortals and keep himself intact.


    "Xiao Xuan!"


    Longshimu is ready to split, so he rushes forward and is forced to pull down by tieyuling and youlianxin.


    "Longshi, are you crazy? Even ye mietian can''t defeat Baux. Are you going up now to die? "


    Dragon stone seems to be a slap in the face, dragon stone''s heart, suddenly full of surging regret.

 Chapter 518

    If it wasn''t for long Shi who was captured in Yongbang, how could ye Xuan meet this old monster of cloud boxing and be hit hard by a blow from Baux?


    Long Shi is confident that with Ye Xuan''s talent of cultivating immortals, he can definitely defeat the Yongbang boxing saint in a while. But at the moment, because of him, ye Xuan''s invincible myth is shattered.


    "Well, that''s great. See how you are invincible


    Ling Kaiqi felt a touch of abnormal pleasure in his heart, and his heart was dark and cool.


    "The Lord is mighty! Turn the tide around


    When the disciples of Yunquan sect saw that they defeated the five elders at that moment, the invincible ye mietian was wounded by the leader of their Yunquan sect. They immediately felt that they were proud of Yunquan sect. They felt that the unhappiness and humiliation caused by Ye Xuan had been swept away. One by one, they cheered with excitement.


    "The strength of our suzerain is really too strong!"


    When the elder of Yunquan sect saw this scene, they were all overjoyed. Today, ye Xuan had made their Yunquan sect look disgraced, but as soon as Baux came out, he saved the decline of Yunquan sect, which is worthy of being the core figure of Yunquan sect.


    Tieyuling and youlianxin look back at Ye Xuan. In their eyes, ye Xuan is the pronoun of arrogance. Tieyuling and youlianxin can''t imagine what it would be like if ye Xuan was defeated.


    Ye Xuan is very likely to be depressed because of this, and a generation of Xiuxian Tianjiao will be depressed.


    All the people on the scene had different ideas. They were blinded by Ye Xuan''s long hair in a boxing by Baux. They couldn''t really see ye Xuan''s face. The bloodstain at the corner of his mouth was still dripping down, but the frequency of dripping was much slower than before.


    "You old man, you have just said so much nonsense. I thought how great the semi hegemonic world is!"


    At this time, a indifferent voice came out, and all the people present were stunned.


    It was Ye Xuan''s indifferent words, which were just and peaceful, with a trace of ridicule to Baux. How could he feel that he was hurt and not full of breath?


    Ye Xuan slowly raised his head, slightly raised his left hand, wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and grinned at Baux.


    "What..."


    There was a sudden warning in Baux''s eyes with a strong color of disbelief.


    In the eyes of all the people in Yunquan sect, ye Xuan, who had suffered a lot in their eyes, suddenly made a fist.


    Boxton was shocked, and the fist that fell on Ye Xuan''s chest quickly retracted. His left fist shot out to Ye Xuan, and collided with Ye Xuan''s white fist.


    "Boom!"


    A huge wave of Qi force surged up along the place where ye Xuan and Baux were fighting each other. The ground within a hundred feet around their bodies was no longer able to bear the heavy load, and they collapsed directly, causing smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Wushang''s strength dissipated around the square, causing a violent explosion around. If these disciples of Yunquan sect and Longshi were not far away, they would be directly involved in it.


    "Boom!"


    In front of all the people around, there was a huge round hole. Even the remains of the original Yunquan square could not be seen.


    On the round hole, there are two floating figures standing in the air. They are ye Xuan and Baux. However, the people present are surprised to find that ye Xuan''s position does not deviate much from the original position of Ye Xuan himself, but Baux himself is tens of feet away from ye Xuan.


    At the moment, the face of Baux was shocked. It was difficult to describe the current situation.


    Baux''s eyes were wide open. He looked at the handsome boy with a disdainful smile standing in front of him in disbelief.


    Just now, ye Xuan''s one punch hit him dozens of feet away, but ye Xuan could keep still, which seemed impossible to him, but it happened in front of his eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s face returned to a state of indifference. The bloodstain at the corner of his mouth had already disappeared. Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on Baux and gently shook his fingers to Baux.


    "So that''s what you call the power of the semi overlord level cultivator? If so, I am really disappointed in this realm! "


    Ye Xuan''s voice came out, and all the people on the scene were stunned. On the spot, long Shi was even more thrilled, and tie Yuling and you Lianxin''s heart trembled.


    See ye Xuan''s appearance now, where has the appearance of a little bit son to be injured seriously by a boxing of Baux?


    "Just now I heard you say how powerful the semi hegemonic realm is. That''s why I want to give you a try. Otherwise, how can you hit me?"


    Ye Xuan''s familiar contemptuous smile raised and patted his chest.


    "It''s a pity that your punch from Baux only hurt me a little bit."


    In the eyes of all the people around, ye Xuan lifted his right hand lightly, gave a thumbs up to Baux, and then turned his right hand down slowly.


    "It''s just a half overlord''s realm. How can I talk about the classification of the world''s real immortal cultivation masters in front of Ye mietian?"


    There is no sound in the cloud boxing sect. Ye Xuan, just now he volunteered to take a punch from Baux? What''s more, Baux''s smashing blow was just enough to break the sky and crack the mountain. It just made ye mietian suffer a slight injury?


    "Monster, you are just a monster in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    There was no fear in his heart. Although he could not accurately sense Ye Xuan''s true cultivation, his achievements in the world''s cultivation world were at most a little better than those of the top immortal level. But when ye Xuan had no defenses, he could not do a heavy blow to Ye Xuan?


    Not only that, ye Xuan''s counterattack to Baux just now, with overwhelming strength, was better than Baux himself. He beat Baux back tens of feet in a flash. From Baux''s intuition, ye Xuan didn''t do his best.


    "Originally, I said today that I wanted to make the Yunquan sect upside down and leave no dogs or chickens behind. I was just joking about your Yunquan sect, trying to force you, an old man, to come out!"


    "But you, Baux, just now threatened to abolish the immortal cultivation of Ye mietian."

 Chapter 519

    "Ha ha... Very good!"


    Ye Xuan turned his head and looked around at a kind of cloud boxing disciple, with a smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry, your Yunquan disciples are really out of luck!"


    "Because of a sentence from the leader of Yunquan sect, today, all your disciples of Yunquan sect will be buried with them!"


    In the face of Ye mietian''s cold face without the slightest temperature, the fear in the hearts of the people of Yunquan sect can''t be described.


    The next moment, ye Xuan''s one hand out.


    "Healthy qi turns into fire, burning heaven and melting earth!"


    The brilliant fire wave instantly swept the night sky, shining hundreds of feet away, and a hot air filled the sky and the earth.


    Ye Xuan stands in the fire waves all over the sky, like a God in the flames.


    "Today, I''m going to turn your cloud boxing teaching into a sea of fire!"


    The burning fire waves spread all over the sky, and the night within a hundred Zhang radius was illuminated as if it were day. The eyes were full of gorgeous fire light.


    Ye Xuan stands in the middle of the sky, full of arrogance. Ye Xuan holds a fire with one hand, which makes the whole Yunquan sect scared.


    Yongbang boxing Saint - Baux''s face is shaking. Ye Xuan does not take the slightest defense, but uses his body to meet Baux''s fist. Although Ye Xuan''s mouth is bleeding because of this, ye Xuan''s momentum is not weakened at all, and his internal power is still so domineering.


    "Ye mietian just fought my full blow with his body, and it had almost no influence. Unless he was a real master of cultivating immortals, he could never do it. How could ye mietian be so strong?"


    Baux was frightened. Even if the bully master used his own body to make a hard connection, he would definitely end up with serious injury. But ye Xuan was only slightly injured. He didn''t have much burden after receiving Baux''s blow, which was far beyond Baux''s expectation.


    Baux always thought that ye Xuan was just at the top of the immortal Saint level, but now it seems that ye Xuan has already surpassed the immortal Saint level.


    "Is ye mietian also a semi overlord? No... is ye mietian the real overlord? "


    At the moment, his heart was very complicated. At this moment, ye Xuan suddenly waved his hand.


    "Wow


    In the fire wave all over the sky, suddenly a big hand shaped Flame burst out of the fire. The big hand had five distinct fingers and quickly pressed against Baux.


    "What?"


    Baux''s face was full of consternation, and a strong breath of death came to his face. There was no other thought in his mind. Almost at that moment, Baux backed away.


    The big hand shaped Flame swept through the black night sky, burning the air in the space into nothingness. Although Baux retreated very fast, the scope of the big hand of the flame was too large, and Mars fell on Baux''s hairband.


    "Whoosh!"


    A burning sensation spread all over Baux''s body. Almost at that moment, the little spark was moving up directly. Baux was scared out of his wits. The momentum of his whole body dispersed and the hairband on his head was broken.


    Baux flashed several times in a row. He did not dare to stay here any longer, far away from the area covered by the big hand shaped Flame.


    "It''s... What a mighty flame!"


    Looking at the fire wave burning in front of him, Baux was shocked again. Baux had been practicing the secret method of ancient cloud boxing for nearly 150 years, and he had already tempered his body perfectly. Even if the peak immortal tried his best to attack him, Baux could not resist five attacks without damage, If it''s just a high temperature of more than 100 degrees, it''s like a routine for Baux. Baux is not afraid of the flame of the ordinary secular world.


    However, the mysterious fire of Ye Xuan made him at a loss. He just stuck a little spark, which made his scalp numb.


    "You seem very surprised at the fire?"


    When Baux was in a trance, a voice of indifference rang out on his side.


    "Ah?"


    Baux suddenly turned his head, ye Xuan''s joking smile was right in front of him, and his white fist quickly enlarged in Baux''s pupil.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist was too sharp and too fast. The air was full of turbulence, and the strength was surging all over the sky. Baux had no time to dodge, so he had to meet Ye Xuan''s fist passively.


    Baux also waved his fist. The "power of cloud boxing" in the secret of ancient cloud boxing suddenly broke out on Baux''s face.


    A dull sound rips the sky. The place where ye Xuan and Baux fight each other is attacked by the sound of cracking. The mountain peaks on their sides are cut off by the power they emit, and they are blown away by this force.


    Baux snorted. The sole of Baux''s foot crossed the mark of a wave in the void. As soon as he retreated, it was tens of feet away. But ye Xuan didn''t move. He grinned at Baux and rushed up to him again.


    "Ye mietian is absolutely a monster in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    Baux roared in his heart. At the moment, Baux finally understood that what he was against was not a simple young monk, nor an ordinary monk, but a completely wild beast.


    Ye Xuan''s fists kept pounding at him like a storm. He could only make a passive hard connection with each fist. When he took Ye Xuan''s fist, his body would fall back by tens of feet. Ye Xuan had been fighting hard against him all the time. He didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He punched fiercely one after another without any interruption.


    At this time, the people of Yunquan sect were shocked to see that these disciples, the leader of Yunquan sect, who was regarded as the God, the most powerful immortal cultivator in the inheritance of ancient Yunquan secret method, a high-ranking semi overlord level immortal cultivator, was forced to flee all over the sky by Ye Xuan. He looked really embarrassed.


    Every time he took Ye Xuan''s fist, the breath in his body was stirred by Ye Xuan''s violent strength. In his heart, he was even more depressed.


    Whether he attacked with fists, elbows or knees, ye Xuan always used the same part to fight against him head-on, forcing him to the bottom of the battle with every blow.


    The secret of ancient cloud boxing is mainly self-cultivation, and the next is Qi training. The body of Baux has long been forged into copper skin and iron bone. Every joint of Baux''s body can be called a sharp weapon to kill people. Melee is absolutely the most powerful killing move among the secrets of their cloud boxing.

 Chapter 520

    If you have a chance to enter the distance of a real hegemonic level cultivator and attack that cultivator in close combat, you can get an absolute advantage. But at the moment, Baux and ye Xuan are in close combat, but Baux himself is beaten by Ye Xuan, There is no temper at all.


    "That''s what you think of as a semi bully? This is the strength of your arrogance? "


    Ye Xuan''s face sneered at him as he attacked him. Although he was angry, he could only bite his teeth under Ye Xuan''s attack, and his attack on Ye Xuan became more and more disorderly.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly, ye Xuan''s right fist suddenly pulled back, and a flame came out of Ye Xuan''s palm, wrapping Ye Xuan''s fists.


    "Get down here!"


    Just listen to Ye Xuan a low drink, ye Xuan''s fist seems to be able to penetrate the space, with a very violent speed to hit to Baux.


    Baux''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t help saying that something was wrong. Baux''s arms crossed, trying to block Ye Xuan''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist with a flame had been solid and solid, and it was on the arm of Baux.


    "Poof


    For a moment, boxton''s face was filled with horror and disbelief.


    With a mouthful of blood, Baux''s staggering body turned back involuntarily and smashed down to the ground at a speed hard to capture by naked eyes. At the back of Baux, a golden fist seal suddenly gushed out, and a strong and domineering force ran through Baux''s body and tilted down.


    With a loud bang, the body of Baux hit the bottom layer heavily, and the whole earth around the cloud boxing sect was shaking endlessly, shaking up countless smoke and dust.


    "Lord!"


    The crowd of cloud boxing suddenly exclaimed, and their fear of Ye mietian could not be compounded.


    In the past, Baux''s winning and high spirited look is still fresh in my mind. These disciples of cloud boxing believe that Baux can recover the humiliation of cloud boxing one by one, but now the situation is so desperate.


    Xiuxian''s strength has reached the master of the half overlord, so ye mietian punches him to the bottom of the earth?


    The fire on Ye Xuan''s fist gradually dissipated, but the fire waves still gathered in the air, rolling endlessly in mid air, as if there was life.


    Ye Xuan''s face was indifferent, standing aloof in the air, looking down at the people below him, like an inviolable God.


    Longshi, youlianxin and tieyuling are full of passion, which has swept away Ye Xuan''s worries.


    Ling Kaiqi was extremely frightened, and did not dare to show his schadenfreude about ye Xuan''s situation.


    Ling Kaiqi felt like a clown at the moment, a very contemptible and shameless joke.


    Ling Kaiqi just thought that ye mietian would be defeated?


    "Cough!"


    In the thick smoke and dust, a staggering figure flew out in confusion, and then the soles of his feet heavily stepped on the ground, it was Baux.


    At the moment, his heart was angry and afraid, staring at the peerless and slender figure above him. There was no indifference on his face.


    In the sky of this handsome young, has been unable to use the common sense of this world to speculate.


    Ye Xuan''s cold eyes fell on Baux''s body, and his five fingers clenched slightly. The fire wave around him dissipated in an instant, while the fire on Ye Xuan''s fist surged up again.


    With the panic on his face, the momentum of Ye Xuan''s body expanded to an extremely frightening level at that moment, and the murderous air of Ye Xuan''s body swept around.


    Most of Ye Xuan''s killing intention is directed at Baux. Baux is so scared that he can only look at Ye Xuan in fear, and even forget to say what he said to Ye Xuan for mercy.


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan clenched his fist and was about to wave it to Baux. Suddenly, ye Xuan''s action stopped and his indifferent eyes swept to the distant sky.


    There are no less than 20 dazzling streamers flying towards the cloud boxing sect.


    The flame on Ye Xuan''s fist rose gradually, but ye Xuan didn''t punch Baux, which made Baux puzzled, and the people watching from afar were also puzzled.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s action, everyone was surprised, and they all followed Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Whew!"


    In the distant sky, more than 20 gorgeous lights and shadows are sweeping. The colors are different and dazzling, but the spirit of cultivating immortals emitted by each light and shadow is very strong and surging.


    "What..."


    Yongbang boxing Saint Baux''s heart a burst of shock, Baux did not expect that in addition to Ye Xuan, today''s cloud boxing teach there are so many experts to come.


    The flame on Ye Xuan''s fist dissipates. Ye Xuan puts down his hand and carries it behind him. With an indifferent look on his face, he looks at the more than 20 gorgeous streamers from far to near indifferently.


    "Shua!"


    An orange red flame first came to Ye Xuan. It seemed that it was the leader of more than 20 lights and shadows behind. The orange red flame turned into a fiery fire, which was burning in mid air. What made countless people even more thrilled was that in the flaming fire, a beautiful shadow stood enchanting in the fire, The whole body of that beautiful shadow is everywhere, exuding charming and lazy taste.


    "Cluck, the invincible God of war. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss ye mietian very much. I don''t know if the invincible God of war still remembers others?"


    The enchanting woman in the fire spoke to Ye Xuan first. Her voice was soft and tender. Almost in an instant, it aroused the most primitive male instinct of all the men in the square of Yunquan sect. Even long Shi and Ling Kaiqi could not help but blush.


    Ye Xuan''s expression is unchangeable, the expression of indifference in his eyes is still the same.


    "Flame goddess Gong Yitong, you have brought so many immortals now. Are you here for me?"


    Ye Xuan looks behind Gong Yitong. There are more than 20 ways to cultivate immortals, which are strong and strange. Almost any way to cultivate immortals is not weaker than the "thunder in the Middle East" that ye Xuan once fought with at the beginning.


    All of these cultivators are looking at Ye Xuan with burning eyes. Among these cultivators, ye Xuan also recognizes a familiar face who once met Ye Xuan and was hurt by Ye Xuan''s claw.


    That''s Junyue. At this time, she is surrounded by a light purple internal power and stands in the air behind Gong Yitong.

 Chapter 522

    "Yongbang boxing saint, if you want, can now stand with us to kill the temple and the judgment office to deal with ye mietian together!"


    When he heard this, he laughed wildly. Then he flew up and stood on the side of he Shashen.


    "He Shashen, thank you very much. Since we Yunquan sect and Shashen Temple share the same enemy, today, we will join hands to take ye mietian!"


    Baux looked at Ye Xuan with a crazy face.


    "Ye mietian, don''t you want to destroy my cloud boxing? I''d like to know that ye mietian still has some strength now!"


    Countless people around them were shocked again. The killing temple and the international immortal cultivation adjudication office already had a very powerful immortal cultivation team. At the moment, Yongbang boxing Saint Baux has fully recovered his fighting power. On behalf of their immortal cultivation team, there is another immortal cultivator in the semi hegemonic realm. Ye Xuan''s current situation can be said to be doomed.


    "Now what?"


    Long Shi can only worry in his heart, but in the face of this kind of extraordinary battle, long Shi can''t intervene at all. I''m afraid that a strong wind from their group will make long Shi die instantly.


    The temple of killing immortals, the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals, and the leader of Yunquan sect, Baux, are a total of 29 cultivation of immortals. They all look at Ye Xuan with bad eyes. An extremely surging and terrifying momentum of cultivation of immortals has been condensed in mid air and rushed to the sky nine days away.


    Gong Yitong''s 21 immortals are all the top immortals. The strength of any one of them is no less than that of "thunder in the Middle East" - Gretel. How terrible is this?


    In the face of such an unprecedented powerful Xiuxian lineup, ye Xuan''s expression is still a pair of indifference.


    "Are you all here?"


    Ye Xuan jokingly smile: "since you people are so anxious to die, then come together!"


    Ye Xuan stretched out a finger to the twenty-nine immortals, and stirred up a slight provocation to them.


    "Hum!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of cold cheers burst out, and one of the practitioners of the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals flew out, and his clothes were propped up by the spirit.


    "Ye mietian, don''t be arrogant!"


    The immortal snorted coldly, and the sole of one foot had been trampled down in the void.


    "The mountain depends on me!"


    A burst of drinking came out, only to see the ripples in the space. The immortal leaned against Ye Xuan with his body side, like an invisible Hill gradually emerging in the air.


    This cultivator is also a master of cultivating immortals. He turns all parts of his body into a very solid weapon. With a little lower, he can hit ten new cultivators in an instant.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The cold light in Ye Xuan''s eyes continued to flicker, impartial, straight out of the hill like figure. Ye Xuan''s shoulder sank, and his right fist passed to the man.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the sky, there was a loud noise. The powerful spirit of cultivating immortals pushed all the air around, forming a strong wind, which swept all around, making the ground under the people inch by inch crack, breaking into a deep gully.


    "Poof!"


    The immortal who made the move called out miserably. He had been attacked by Ye Xuan and spat blood, and his body immediately flew back.


    "Whoosh!"


    It was Ye Xuan who came with the shadow. Before the cultivator retreated to his own team, ye Xuan fell down, like the foot of an immortal nine days away, heavily stepping on the cultivator''s chest.


    "Wow


    It''s like a bloody flower from the cultivator, and the bloody blood is all over the sky. The supreme immortal master of the international cultivator''s adjudication Institute is now smashing down in the air, breaking the ground under the feet of the people, while the cultivator''s body is disappearing in endless ravines.


    "That''s the first one!"


    Ye Xuan glanced at the bottom, and then, ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes looked directly at him, facing the strong team of the remaining 28 immortals.


    "Next!"


    The faces of all the immortals suddenly became extremely ugly. The expressions of he Shashen, Hungui and baox also changed slightly. No one thought that ye Xuan had made a peak immortal lose all his fighting power in an instant.


    Gong Yitong, goddess of fire, is even more shocked. She suddenly finds that her judgment is not wrong. Last time ye Xuan hit Gong Yitong hard, it is obvious that she has not done her best.


    Thinking of this, Gong Yitong felt cold. This time, Gong Yitong led the blood experts of the adjudication office to go out. It was not the high-level order of the adjudication office, but Gong Yitong, the blood executors, who took private actions to complete the "eat Xuan" plan in the shortest time. Unexpectedly, just when they arrived at the cloud boxing sect, they lost an immortal first.


    Junyue and the other four practitioners who have just entered the realm of immortals and saints are scared. Compared with the peak immortals, they are obviously not good at it, but even the peak immortals can''t afford to be seriously injured by Ye Xuan''s one blow and one foot. How can they dare to fight?


    The arrogant color on Ye Xuan''s face became more and more intense when he saw the hesitant look of the practitioners in front of him.


    "You people, are you afraid?"


    The momentum of Ye Xuan''s whole body unfolded, and the momentum of splitting the sky immediately tore the clouds and rushed to the sky.


    "Since you trash dare not do it alone, why don''t you do it together?"


    "Tonight, it''s not my fight with you, but my one-sided fight with you..."


    "Slaughter!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice had just fallen, and his figure had disappeared.


    All of the people in the International Institute of immortals cultivation were very pale. Almost in an instant, all of a sudden, the group of immortals cultivation scattered.


    One of the cultivators had the slowest reaction. When the cultivator came back to God, a beautiful face had appeared in front of the cultivator.


    "Ah


    A fear from the bottom of his heart suddenly spread all over his body. Ye xuanxiu''s long white palm clenched his fist slightly, and he had already hit the immortal''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The cultivator shot out in an instant. In the eyes of everyone present, the cultivator smashed into the interior of the mountain in the distance. He didn''t know the specific life and death. However, the towering mountain broke directly from it and began to collapse gradually.


    "This is the second one!"


    Ye Xuan grins and stomps his feet in the void. Ye Xuan''s body shot backwards and rushes to one of the immortal practitioners in the lineup.

 Chapter 523

    "No!"


    The selected cultivator retreated very fast, but ye Xuan''s speed was faster. The cultivator''s heart was suddenly filled with despair, and he could only cry out.


    At this time, a thin figure swept over, blocking in front of the selected cultivator.


    "Ye mietian, let me meet you!"


    The voice of the ghost comes. Although the ghost is small and thin, the momentum of the ghost is more majestic than that of a towering mountain.


    "Star splitting moon blocking palm!"


    The ghost''s dry palm pointed out to Ye Xuan. In the palm, there was a little bit of dark blue light. The ghost''s palm shot out, and the dark blue palm print appeared in the air, about a hundred feet in size, turning a large sky above the people''s heads into bright stars.


    "Tianxuan magic fist!"


    Ye Xuan''s Mou Guang doesn''t change, toward soul Ghost a boxing, golden fist shadow immediately across the sky.


    A punch and a palm, a dark blue and a gold, collided in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce wave of air suddenly dispersed, and some of the four earth saints in the temple of killing gods, who were slightly weak in cultivating immortals, were blown back a few steps. All the people''s faces became horrified.


    The ghost stepped on the sky for several steps, staggered and retreated. When the ghost looked back again, there was a dignified color in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan and the ghost hit each other. Instead of pursuing the ghost, he turned his slender figure and shot at another peak immortal in the team.


    "Ah?"


    The eyes of the supreme immortal of the international immortal cultivation adjudication office suddenly solidified. The tragic fate of his two colleagues made the immortal not dare to neglect Ye Xuan, and immediately sealed his hands.


    "The wall of the water curtain!"


    In front of the cultivator, a water curtain with a radius of 100 Zhang suddenly fell down, separating himself from ye Xuan. This is his famous defensive cultivation skill in the field of cultivating immortals. This water curtain can be rigid or soft, and has helped him resolve countless crises of life and death.


    "Boo!"


    Ye Xuan''s body shape had reached the water curtain. Suddenly, ye Xuan''s body shape whirled up without staying in the same place. At the moment of contact with the huge water curtain, the true Qi of Tian Xuan in Ye Xuan''s body suddenly gushed out.


    "Wow!"


    A strong air burst out in the center of the water curtain. The eyes of the immortal master, who was at the top of the immortal Saint level, were ready to crack. The most defensive wall of the water curtain he made was suddenly scattered from the center of the water curtain by an invisible strong air.


    A human shaped gap appears in the water curtain, and ye Xuan has come from the water curtain.


    "Poof!"


    An iron fist struck the monk''s chest. Like the first two monks, he had blood gushing in his mouth and fell down from the high sky. The light in his eyes had completely dissipated.


    "The third immortal!"


    Ye Xuan punches the cultivator, and then he turns back suddenly, with a smile on his face like a devil from hell.


    "It''s... Impossible!"


    Gong Yitong''s beautiful eyes tremble endlessly. Gong Yitong knows that ye Xuan didn''t do his best when he hurt her that day, but he didn''t expect that ye Xuan had retained so much power to cultivate immortals.


    Ye Xuan can seriously injure or even kill a peak immortal just with one punch or one foot. What is the strength of cultivating immortals against heaven?


    All the practitioners around them were extremely frightened. It was hard to see the faces of the three semi tyrants, Baux, he Shashen, and Hungui. Before that, a group of them were furious with Ye Xuan because of the large number of people, but now they were frustrated by Ye Xuan in a few minutes.


    They really don''t understand why Ye Xuan, who has the ability to defeat the top immortal saint with one punch and one foot, will experience a shocking battle with the three immortal saints in Baijin?


    How did a group of them know that ye Xuan''s strength did not reach the current level of cultivating immortals at the time of the first battle of the world of cultivating immortals in Bai Jin, but the Qi mechanism in Ye Xuan''s body inherited the most powerful power of heaven and earth, possessed the ability to get rid of the shackles of heaven and earth, and cultivated the most unique invincible skill formula of cultivating immortals in heaven and earth.


    Every time ye Xuan went through a battle, whether he killed his opponent or defeated his opponent, he would make the Qi in his body automatically run madly, which made the growth of Ye Xuan''s cultivation ability faster.


    Therefore, the stronger the opponent Ye Xuan meets in cultivating immortals, the more promotion Ye Xuan gets in cultivating immortals after he wins. This is why Ye Xuan is so keen on fighting now.


    For ye Xuan now, it doesn''t need any complicated methods to cultivate. To fight with the cultivators and win, this is the best way for ye Xuan to improve his cultivation ability by leaps and bounds!


    "Shua!"


    Just as they were frightened, ye Xuan''s figure suddenly disappeared again.


    At the moment, the experts of the International Institute of immortals cultivation are all in a panic, and they are no longer as confident of winning the battle as before. Ye Xuan seems to be possessed by a hungry wolf at the moment, and they are a group of clever sheep. Wherever ye Xuan goes, they will step back for fear of becoming the next soul of Ye Xuan.


    "Stop ye mietian!"


    He Sha Shen couldn''t bear it any longer. He Sha Shen whispered to Baux. The two men''s bodies had already flashed out, and the ghosts were also close behind. The three immortal cultivators, who were more than half of the overlord level, wanted to intercept Ye Xuan instead of these cultivators.


    If ye Xuan continues to kill like this, the immortal masters in their line will be killed and injured.


    "Ha ha, it''s nice of you to come here!"


    Suddenly, a sneer came from ye Xuan in the air. He Shashen, who had just left the spot, suddenly felt that he Shashen was not good.


    Junyue and the other four Di Sheng who killed the temple were still in a daze. Ye Xuan had already come like a ghost and fell in front of them.


    "What..."


    Junyue bears the brunt, and her expression has completely solidified on her face.


    A white claw comes from the void and directly grasps Junyue''s head.


    "The first time I met you, I didn''t kill you. This time, you can''t escape from me!"


    The fear of death suddenly envelops Junyue''s whole body, and Junyue''s heart is extremely desperate. But before Junyue has time to call for help, ye Xuan''s five fingers suddenly start to work. Only a "click" is heard. Junyue''s head is deformed, and a beautiful face is distorted at that moment. Life has completely left Junyue''s body.

 Chapter 524

    Ye Xuan throws Junyue''s body out at will, and then continues to rush to the other three immortal killers who panic to the extreme like tigers.


    Among the remaining three earthly saints in the temple, the man with the Epee was the most fierce. At the moment, he had drawn out the huge sword and put the crossbar on his chest. Only in this way could he barely avoid Ye Xuan''s lethal blow.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold, and his fist shot out instantly.


    "Bang Dang!"


    A fierce sound of gold and iron came, and the giant sword of the immortal cultivator was suddenly splashed with sparks. The eyes of the immortal cultivator who was carrying the giant sword were terrified, and the man''s blood suddenly spurted out, but he didn''t have time to escape, so he heard a clear sound of breaking.


    Ye Xuan''s fist smashed the man''s broad sword directly, and then imprinted it on the man''s chest.


    The man with the sword suddenly opened his eyes, and his face was filled with fear and disbelief. Ye Xuan''s strength of boxing had already penetrated his body. He broke all the clothes on the man''s back, and then burst out a bloody hole.


    "Run away, run away!"


    The remaining two earth saints have been scared out of their wits for a long time. Where can they resist ye mietian''s idea? They howl in a moment and want to stay away from ye Xuan.


    "Want to run?"


    With a cold smile, ye xuanbing''s slender figure jumped up in an instant, strangling the necks of the two deities.


    "Click!"


    Ye Xuan''s white fingers closed, and the sound of broken spine spread instantly. The light in the eyes of the two men in Ye Xuan''s hands gradually faded away. After shaking twice, he solidified in the air.


    All the living people around them changed their colors. They killed the four earth saints in the temple. In an instant, they were killed by Ye Mie and Tianquan?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    He Shashen and the ghost suddenly look at Ye Xuan and shout at him. They rush to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t look at the two people in front of him. He drank in a low voice: "Tianxuan cloud thunder step!"


    "Shua!"


    Just as he Shashen and Hungui were approaching, ye Xuan''s figure had disappeared, and no trace of Ye Xuan could be found. At the same time, there was a scream of the supreme immortal again in the sky.


    "Ah


    The screams in the sky came one after another. The people who had been watching the battle below the sky only saw that there was a cloud and thunder on Ye Xuan''s feet. Every time ye Xuan appeared, the life of a peak immortal was harvested by Ye Xuan.


    He Shashen, Baux and ghost have tried their best to stop the ghost like attack for those immortals before ye Xuan arrives. However, ye Xuan''s action is too weird to predict his next action. Moreover, ye Xuan''s speed has reached the extreme, and seems to be able to travel through space in seconds.


    One after another, the peak of immortals fell in the sky, and there was no break in this period of time.


    "No! Ah


    When all the colleagues present are cut down by Ye Xuan, ye Xuan finally appears in front of Gong Yitong, the goddess of fire.


    Gong Yitong''s face turned white, and the sky was filled with Gong Yitong''s desperate screams. The fire five elements is a kind of immortal cultivation ability. He had to turn his body into the five elements again and into a burning fire group, so he planned to escape.


    "Just because I didn''t kill you last time doesn''t mean I won''t kill you this time!"


    Ye Xuan grinned. There was a raging fire on his fist.


    "Death


    In Gong Yitong''s terrified eyes, the fist of fire falls on Gong Yitong''s head.


    Gong Yitong is a flame, but Gong didn''t expect that there would be more powerful flames in the world to burn herself.


    Gong Yitong''s scream came. Gong Yitong only lasted a few seconds more than the other monks in the burning of Tianxuan magic fire, but it still had no effect on her own life and death. Gong Yitong''s lazy and charming figure gradually disappeared in the night sky.


    After killing Gong Yitong, ye Xuan finally stops his body, and the power of cloud thunder at his feet gradually dissipates.


    Countless cloud boxing disciples, elders, Dharma protectors and Longshi, who have been watching the battle under the sky, have long been stunned.


    It was only half an hour before and after that. Ye Xuan slaughtered the four new immortals and 22 top immortals.


    On top of Ye Xuan''s fist, there was a figure burning fire, which made Ye Xuan look like a God, like a devil, like a killing God coming to the world.


    Tieyuling and youlianxin have a lot of peach hearts in their eyes. They have never thought that a woman like herself will become someone''s flower maniac one day.


    Who can have the power to cultivate immortals? One man can kill 26 immortals. Who can do it?


    There is nothing wrong with what ye Xuan said before. This is not a battle between Yun Quan sect, killing the temple and the ruling office and ye Xuan, but a tragic Massacre by Ye Xuan.


    In the dark sky, there was a chill in the hearts of he Shashen, Hungui and Baux. The first two suddenly realized that it was a very wrong and irrational decision for them to lead the crowd.


    At this time, ye Xuan turned to look over, eyes, is indifferent, ye Xuan''s voice spread.


    "Now, it''s your turn, the three of you


    Ye Xuan''s mouth was full of banter. In the palm of his hand, there were bursts of flames, but in his eyes, there was a piece of ice cold light flashing.


    Among the three men, Baux, Hungui and he Shashen, only Baux had really confronted Ye Xuan head-on before. Baux could not be more clear about ye Xuan''s ability to cultivate immortals. Even if he gave Baux ten courage, Baux would never dare to be one-on-one with Ye Xuan.


    Because the arrival of he Shashen and others gave him a lot of confidence. He expected that it would not be difficult to kill Ye Xuan in such an invincible lineup in Xiuxian world.


    But now what happened in front of his eyes brought him back to reality from his endless fantasy.


    Ye Xuan killed 26 immortal saints, 22 of whom were the highest level of immortal saints. In only half an hour, ye mietian killed all of them.

 Chapter 525

    How can a Xiuxian monster like ye mietian fight ye mietian?


    Even if there are three half overlord level cultivators in their team at the moment, Baux can''t help but feel cold in his heart.


    Let their three immortals kill 26 immortals in half an hour. They think that none of them can do it, even if they work together.


    He Shashen and Hungui are in a terrible state of mind. At the moment, the immortal cultivation masters of the temple come out. But it is only in this instant that ye Xuan exterminates all the four earth saints of the temple. Their temple has been badly damaged. There is a serious fault in the middle chain of the immortal cultivation masters. Even though there are two top semi overlord level immortal cultivation masters in the temple, It must be even more difficult to find a few more immortal saints.


    And now, what they are facing is not the problem of finding learning talents to kill the temple. What they have to face is the great test of life and death.


    "Ye mietian said to kill, that''s ye mietian!"


    Long Shi whispered that although Ye Xuan burned the sky, melted the earth and burned the thirteen places of the Qing Dynasty when he was in Taohuayuan villa that day, it had given long Shi and his huge impact, but it was far less than the shock of Yongbang cloud boxing.


    This is better than the immortal. There are more than twice as many people who cultivate immortals in Taohuayuan villa. However, ye Xuan still gallops between the heaven and the earth and kills all of them with his own power. He thinks that there are only three half overlord level cultivators left in the 29 people. It is not enough to describe ye mietian with shocking world.


    Ling Kaiqi suddenly swallows his saliva. At the moment, Ling Kaiqi finally understands that his idea of letting others defeat ye mietian and killing ye mietian is only a distant dream in his mind.


    Although the world is so big, who can defeat the invincible young man of cultivating immortals who dominates the world?


    "Undefeated God of war, I think there is some misunderstanding between us in this matter!"


    The ghost and he Shashen didn''t answer, but Baux couldn''t bear Ye Xuan''s terrible oppression first and said to him,


    Baux at this time a face smile, which has a top-level learning master''s half strength? At the moment, Baux is just like a pug who fawns on Ye Xuan.


    All the elders and Dharma protectors of Yunquan sect bowed their heads. They only felt that they were shameless, but they didn''t feel that the behavior of the leader of Yunquan sect was wrong.


    After all, those who know current affairs are heroes. With ye mietian''s powerful and terrible learning ability, they are the group of immortals who are in the position of Baux. They have to bow their heads to ye mietian to beg for survival.


    "The misunderstanding between us?" Ye Xuan laughs contemptuously, "before, you wanted to abolish ye mietian''s cultivation of immortals. Later, the temple of killing immortals and the international judgment of immortals sent out so many immortals to kill me. You also want to join the camp. Now you tell me that it''s just a misunderstanding?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and lead to death!"


    "You..." Baux''s face was full of humiliation and unwilling color. He didn''t expect that he had bowed his head to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan still didn''t mean to let go of them.


    "Yongbang boxing saint, do you think ye mietian will let us go under such circumstances?"


    He Shashen finally recovered from his fear and said in a deep voice to Baux.


    Baux knew that the situation of cloud boxing and ye mietian was irreconcilable. Even if Baux knelt down to Ye Xuan and begged for mercy, he would never let them go.


    "Now only by fighting ye mietian to death can we win a glimmer of life for several of us!"


    Before, the ghost was confident in this battle and wanted to win or lose with Ye Xuan. But now, the ghost just wanted to figure out how to escape smoothly and find a chance to survive.


    Ye Xuan''s terrible power of cultivating immortals and unbelievable speed are all powerful weapons to kill them. In the face of such a higher level of immortal cultivation opponent, how can they have half confidence to win?


    "Since you''ve come all the way to me, you should have the consciousness to die in my hands!"


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth again. As soon as he sent the golden fist, a golden fist swept out.


    "Ah


    At this critical moment, he Shashen and the ghost suddenly burst out to drink. At the same time, they took out a dark blue bead from their arms and crushed it together.


    "Shua!"


    The power of killing God comes in an instant, and the looks of he Shashen and the ghost suddenly become crazy. When they feel the soaring power of cultivating immortals in their bodies, their fear of Ye mietian subsides.


    The ghost should fly out first and attack Ye Xuan with both fists.


    "The power to kill the gods, the spirit of the dragon with boxing!"


    Ghost''s double fists, only to see a virtual shadow of the Dragon floating in the air, there seems to be a startling sound of the dragon.


    A circle of dragon shadow immediately coiled away, one of the domineering dragon shadow swept by, and ye Xuan''s golden fist shadow was hard and fierce with each other.


    "Ouch!"


    The ghost did his best to punch, only to hear the cry of the dragon in the sky. The virtual dragon shadow was completely crushed by Ye Xuan''s golden fist shadow, and it broke and dispersed in the air. The Dragon shadow didn''t persist for ten seconds in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Whoosh!"


    A slender figure from the Golden Shadow of the moment break open, wearing a white suit, it is Ye Xuan.


    The ghost was stunned. Ye Xuan flipped neatly in the void. The wind was blowing at his feet and he split the ghost from top to bottom.


    "Pa!"


    The ghost''s hands crossed and lifted up, and stood on Ye Xuan''s long legs. There was only a dull sound. The ghost couldn''t bear Ye Xuan''s surging power in this blow. The ghost''s arms were broken, and his body had fallen out of the air.


    "Burning the sky and melting the earth!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t stay at all. At the moment when the ghost fell, the Golden Palm came out directly.


    "Wow!"


    The flaming giant hand suddenly fell from the sky, completely covering the body of the ghost, and then pressed the ghost heavily into the ground. The burning flame continued to burn, and a half overlord level cultivator fell into Yongbang cloud boxing sect.


    "Run away!"


    Boxton was cold hearted when he was young, and his courage had been captured by Ye Xuan for a long time. Now when he saw a semi bully fall in front of him, how could he dare to stay for half a moment.

 Chapter 526

    I saw Baux run away as a streamer¡° Crack the sky and shake the claws


    At the moment when Baux was about to escape, he only heard Ye Xuan''s low drink, and the breeze was blowing from Baux''s chest.


    Baux looked down in amazement, and saw his legs, abdomen, and chest, one after another claw marks slowly emerged, and the blood gradually soaked his clothes.


    "Oh, no!"


    With a strong sense of reluctance and fear of death, Baux clearly entered the realm of semi hegemony. He thought that the road of the real blood strong was going to be opened for himself. Who could have thought that today in cloud boxing, all these dreams have become empty bubbles.


    "Pa!"


    All of a sudden, Baux''s body broke apart, and the hearts of countless people around him were cold. A group of disciples of Yunquan sect only felt that their deep belief had completely collapsed.


    Ye mietian killed the old master of Yunquan sect, whose disciples were gods? And it was disintegrated by Ye mietian?


    "Whew!"


    No hesitation, no stay in the same place, at the moment when Baux is ready to escape, he Shashen has stepped back rapidly.


    He Shashen knows that today his situation is gone, and he has no chance to deal with Ye Xuan. Moreover, after today, he will be the only one to kill the temple, and the immortal cultivation masters will be exhausted in this battle.


    "The last trash, do you want to run?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes lifted slightly, and he Shashen had swept hundreds of Zhang away.


    "The sky is dark and the clouds are thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    Just hear the thunder rolling in the sky, ye Xuan instantly disappeared in the same place, only a second less than time, ye Xuan has stopped in front of he Shashen.


    "What''s this... Weird speed?"


    He Shashen was so frightened that he staggered back step by step.


    "Killing the temple may be a way to cultivate immortals, but it''s a pity that you shouldn''t come to provoke me, ye mietian!"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head, as if to feel sorry for the fate of killing the temple.


    At the next moment, ye Xuan pointed out that he was killing the God with his eyebrow. Ye Xuan''s finger was both quick and fierce, and it couldn''t be sent from time to time.


    He Shashen had almost no reaction. Within ten Zhang distance from ye Xuan, he was directly pierced by Ye Xuan.


    He Shashen''s brow showed a hollow, but he Shashen''s expression did not change at all. Instead, he took a smile on his face.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he Shashen''s eyebrows were empty. There was no blood flowing out, but they were very empty. You can see the mountains behind them from the front, just as the eyebrows became transparent under Ye Xuan''s finger.


    "Ha ha, ye mietian, I admit that ye mietian is really an immortal, but you don''t have the ability to kill me now!"


    He Sha Shen''s eyebrows began to heal slowly. He Sha Shen laughed wildly and quickly stepped back. He Sha Shen''s body suddenly became ethereal and dissipated in the air.


    "The five elements of the wind system of the immortal powers?"


    Ye Xuan whispered softly, with a trace of surprise to he Shashen.


    He Shashen is also an immortal of the five elements, and the most bizarre element of the wind system.


    He Shashen''s body gradually dissipated in the air. His body disappeared with the wind and flowed with the wind. He had no idea where he Shashen was.


    "Ye mietian, one day, how can I kill God to avenge you? The shame of killing the temple today, how can I kill God to remember forever!"


    Such a strange scene made countless people at the scene dumbfounded. Only he Shashen''s venom against Ye Xuan spread between heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan stood motionless in the sky, suddenly his eyes suddenly opened, but the corner of his mouth was filled with a smile of confidence.


    "He Shashen, no one can escape in my hands, neither can you!"


    "Shua!"


    At the next moment, the flaming flames appeared on Ye Xuan''s hands. The gorgeous flames were connected layer by layer, gradually forming a gorgeous flame whip.


    Ye Xuan waved with one hand, and the whip of the flame was 100 Zhang long. He danced wildly in the void. In an instant, a strong wind suddenly blew up all over Ye Xuan''s body, and a storm vortex composed of flames gradually appeared in the air.


    "Ah


    There was a cry of despair and grief in the void. Countless winds were attracted by the storm vortex of fire, and gradually condensed into the figure of he Shashen.


    He Shashen''s face was full of fear, and he looked surprised to see the ghost alive.


    It is well known in the world of cultivating immortals that those who want to deal with the ability of cultivating immortals that can transform body energy into five elements are either the same five elements or they can only rely on the very special spiritual power in the world of cultivating immortals.


    However, there is also a drawback in the use of spiritual power, that is, it is very difficult to deal with the five elements of wind, which can be transformed into countless scattered romantic powers. Because these powers dissipate in the romantic world, the noumenon of he Shashen can also be divided into countless parts and scattered around. It is very difficult to hurt he Shashen, Not to mention trying to kill he Shashen completely.


    Before ye Xuan killed Gong Yitong, the goddess of fire, he Shashen thought that ye Xuan used the spirit power, but now he Shashen''s situation is not as simple as the spirit power generally believed by the immortal world.


    The burning flames all over the sky bring up the storm vortex, with its powerful traction force, sweeping all the wind within hundreds of feet to the center of the flame storm vortex. Even if he Shashen turns into countless wind and wants to retreat from all sides, he is also absorbed by the flame storm vortex and can''t get out at all.


    He Shashen is in the midst of the extremely hot and terrible flame, and he feels that his limbs and body are gradually melting.


    "Ye mietian, spare my life this time. After today, I''ll be your servant. I''ll be your servant in the future. I''ll be driven by you all my life. I''ll never dare to have two hearts for you!"


    He Shashen''s desperation and wail came from the fire storm. At this moment, he Shashen had no dignity. He just wanted to live in Ye Xuan''s hands and save his own life.


    "It''s a pity that ye mietian doesn''t need your useless servant!"

 Chapter 527

    Ye Xuan''s palms closed, and gradually stuck to one place. The turbulent flame storm suddenly closed, just like a cage made of flame, which completely killed he Sha Shen in the flame. He Sha Shen''s wailing could no longer be heard.


    Then ye Xuan''s five fingers closed, and the fire storm all over the sky dissipated in an instant. The night sky was quiet, and nothing seemed to have happened. Only the land full of scars told everyone that a very fierce battle broke out in Yunquan square.


    In the dark sky, ye Xuan stands aloof, holds his hand gently, looks up at the moon, and his look suddenly becomes quiet. The Qi in Ye Xuan''s body is running wildly in Ye Xuan''s body.


    The whole scene of Yunquan sect was shocked. The awe, fear and shock eyes of Ye Xuan swept to the sky above his head and gathered on his slender body.


    Ye Xuan''s clothes didn''t show any damage in a battle of cultivating immortals. Ye Xuan''s hair was still so natural and elegant, and his face was as handsome as a God in the moonlight.


    You Lianxin and Tieyu Lingmei''s eyes are overflowing with love, and their hearts are surging.


    In this vast world, only Ye Xuan, an invincible immortal hero, could let them willingly offer their own tender and beautiful body.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, deserves to be the number one in the world!


    There are four new practitioners of immortality, twenty-two at the peak of immortality, and three practitioners of semi hegemony.


    Even if they go to any corner of the world, they are absolutely the existence of the top immortal cultivation experts, and can even become the benchmark and leader of the cultivation world of a small country.


    But in less than an hour, all 29 immortals were destroyed!


    The only one who destroyed such a group of elites in the field of cultivating immortals was a young man of cultivating immortals who was only less than 20 years old.


    On the dark sky, ye Xuan, looking up at the bright moon, finally lowered his head and scanned the disciples of Yunquan sect and the elders of Yunquan sect.


    All the disciples of Yunquan sect were scared to death. Ye Xuan''s previous sentence "heaven and earth are turned upside down, no one will stay" still reverberated in their minds.


    Ye Xuan has killed all the immortal cultivators who are as strong as the immortal Saint level, and even the semi overlord level immortal cultivators. These immortal cultivators have no doubt that ye Xuan can kill all the people here.


    Countless disciples of Yunquan sect were extremely scared. Although they wanted to escape, their legs trembled all the time, and they didn''t listen to their orders. They could only wait for ye Xuan''s response to them in horror.


    The major Dharma protectors and elders of Yunquan sect suddenly turned pale, and they no longer had the will to fight with Ye Xuan.


    Even the most powerful master of Yunquan sect, Yongbang boxing saint, whose strength has reached the realm of semi hegemony, has been swept into several pieces by Ye Xuan. At this moment, who else in Yunquan sect can stop ye mietian, the unrivalled young man of Xiuxian?


    The fate of Yunquan sect is completely in Ye Xuan''s hands. All they can do is to repent what they have done to the four of them and wait for their tragic fate.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he scanned the whole room of Yunquan sect. In Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, every disciple of Yunquan sect felt suffocated and speechless. In the crowd of Yunquan sect, a man and a woman were scared by Ye mietian.


    They are exactly a man and a woman of Yongbang whom ye Xuan met on the plane. Both of them are disciples of Yunquan sect.


    In particular, the man lowered his head completely for fear of being noticed by Ye Xuan. He was so scared that he was shivering all over.


    The funny thing is that he had a little bit of friction with Ye Xuan on the plane before, and he wanted to hurt people behind Ye Xuan and take ye Xuan''s life. Although the woman around him stopped the man at that time, the man never thought that ye Xuan had any amazing cultivation skills.


    But it is such a young boy who has no fluctuation in the power of cultivating immortals in their two perceptions. One person''s strength is superior to the cloud boxing sect, killing all the 29 world''s top cultivating immortals experts.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, can they be provoked by these scum?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are indifferent. Ye Xuan also sees the two people on the plane, but ye Xuan''s eyes don''t make any waves. He doesn''t even stay on the two people on the plane for half a second, so he immediately looks away.


    The man''s eyes are showing the ultimate sense of humiliation.


    "In ye mietian''s eyes, can''t I even compare with the mole ants and grass mustard on the ground?"


    Ye Xuan looked around, and then his eyes fell on the five elders of Yun Quan sect, who were extremely depressed. He spoke to them indifferently.


    "Today, I was going to destroy the whole school of cloud boxing!"


    "But now, I''m going to change my mind. I''ve decided to let you disciples of Yunquan go!"


    Ye Xuan a sharp flash, has fallen in front of the dragon stone and other four people.


    "The practitioners I killed just now are all immortal masters above the level of immortal saint. Killing you shrimps and crabs of Yunquan sect is a bit of a bargain for ye mietian!"


    Ye Xuan jokingly smiles at the crowd, revealing his white teeth.


    "And I, ye mietian, have always been very kind to people. Today, you Yunquan disciples are lucky!"


    With that, ye Xuan turns around and gives a knowing look to Longshi, then turns away.


    Dragon Stone understanding, called on youlianxin three people, followed behind Ye Xuan.


    The people of Yunquan sect can''t help but curse in their hearts. They have just slaughtered 29 immortal cultivation masters. Can they still be called benevolence?


    But at the moment, the hearts of their disciples of Yunquan sect are very happy. They can survive in ye mietian''s hands. It''s a great blessing for them who have just died. All of them have a sense of happiness of rebirth.


    After ye Xuan and others had gone far away, a clear voice came from the distance of Yunquan sect and reverberated in the whole Yunquan sect.


    "If you don''t agree with the Yunquan sect, ye mietian will always welcome you to revenge!"


    "Remember, ye mietian, who insults you, the Pope of Yunquan, in the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    This clear voice is both crazy and proud. All the practitioners of Yunquan sect can''t help feeling desolate.

 Chapter 528

    Revenge ye mietian? This is just a big joke in the world of cultivating immortals. In the face of such an invincible and powerful man of cultivating immortals, who dares to die in the world of cultivating immortals in China?


    On the rugged mountain road, long Shi and ye Xuan walked side by side. Long Shi said to Ye Xuan gratefully, "Xiao Xuan, this time, it''s really thanks to you coming to us in time. If we don''t have you this time, the four of us don''t know when we will be trapped in this cloud boxing sect!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand casually: "brother Shi, we are brothers. What else do you need to be polite to me for such a small matter? When I was bullied when I was a child, didn''t you and brother Tao stand up for me? "


    Long Shi can''t help but smile and recall his childhood with Ye Xuan and long Tao. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan, who lives in the peak of cultivating immortals, can still remember the past.


    Ye Xuan looks back at you Lianxin and tie Yuling. Ye Xuan naturally knows them. It seems that you Lianxin and tie Yuling are still charming. Combined with the expression before long Shi, ye Xuan immediately understands them.


    "But... Now, brother Shi, what you did this time is a bit out of the ordinary!" Ye Xuan ridiculed Long Shi and said, "brother Shi, you went to Yongbang for a trip to pick up girls for yourself. I came all the way to save you. I was also surrounded and killed by the decision of international immortal practitioners and the immortal practitioners in the killing temple."


    "If I didn''t have the ability to cultivate immortals myself, I''m afraid our two brothers would be in the cloud boxing sect this time!"


    Ye Xuan''s half joking words startled Long Shi, while you Lianxin wanted to explain something to Ye Xuan.


    You Lianxin really doesn''t want Ye Xuan to misunderstand her relationship with long Shi.


    Long Shi suddenly asked: "Xiao Xuan, have you ever thought about it carefully, why do the people in the international immortal cultivation Institute and the killing Temple know that you have come to Yongbang?"


    "It''s very normal!" Ye Xuan did not feel anything surprising about this. "The temple of the sanctuary and the international judge of the immortal rule, who do not know what the eye is inserted in the rest of the world, is the international organization of the rulings, which is of course very detailed in my ruling."


    "First of all, I refused the invitation of their ruling office to me, and also killed and severely damaged the important personnel inside their ruling office. The international immortal''s ruling office wanted to cut me off, and the purpose was very clear!"


    You Lianxin''s heart is slightly shaken. Although you Lianxin''s own level is not enough, you Yuanming has also heard that you Yuanming mentioned the two international organizations of cultivating immortals, namely, the International Institute of cultivating immortals and the temple of killing immortals. It can be said that the influence of these two groups of cultivating Immortals has made countless experts of cultivating immortals all over the world feel frightened. But ye Xuan''s face is very calm when he mentions them, and he seems to pay no attention to them.


    This is the strong self-confidence brought by the extremely strong power of cultivating immortals. If you have the power of cultivating immortals, you will be invincible in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Long Shi no longer entangled in this problem, long Shi nervously rubbed his hands, some embarrassed to say to Ye Xuan.


    "Xiao Xuan, you are absolutely invincible in the world of cultivating immortals. Can you... Teach me two moves a little bit?"


    Today, in the first battle of Yunquan sect, Longshi once again saw Ye Xuan''s amazing power of cultivating immortals. One person''s strength suppressed Yunquan sect and killed dozens of top cultivating immortals experts. Longshi didn''t want to reach the level of cultivating immortals as shocking as ye Xuan, but he also wanted to improve his ability of cultivating immortals and make great achievements in the field of cultivating immortals.


    You Lianxin, tie Yuling and Ling Kaiqi are all in front of their eyes when they hear Long Shi''s words. In the world of cultivating immortals in China, countless young heroes in the world of cultivating immortals want to worship those who have already become immortals, or those who are on the list of cultivating immortals in China.


    Among them, ye Xuan is not defeated by Ye mietian, the God of war. Ye mietian''s fighting power can no longer be judged by the common sense of the world. In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals, they are all the experts on the list, Ye mietian can also extinguish the light with one hand.


    If they can get a little instruction from ye mietian, their immortal cultivation strength will be improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, and they will be superior to their peers in the immortal cultivation world.


    Hearing this, ye Xuan said with a smile: "brother Shi, I really want to teach you my own immortal skills and internal skills, but it''s a pity that in this world, there is no other immortal who can practice my own internal skills besides myself!"


    Thinking of his trekking through mountains and rivers ten thousand years ago, how many times he constantly struggled and wandered on the edge of life and death, all kinds of natural disasters and dangers were common to Ye Xuan. For ten thousand years, as one day, ye Xuan finally realized the nature of heaven and earth, and finally cultivated his own extremely mysterious internal Qi.


    There is no secret or shortcut to Ye Xuan''s cultivation. It is Ye Xuan''s accumulation bit by bit, combined with the ancient books of the world of cultivating immortals, and his communication and perception between himself and heaven and earth, which makes Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals close to the mysterious level of Tao. How can he teach others?


    This is the exclusive property of Ye mietian. He is unique in this world. No one who cultivates immortals can steal it, and no one who cultivates immortals can imitate it.


    When long Shi heard the words, he was disappointed. But he didn''t doubt Ye Xuan''s words.


    If all the peerless skills in the world can be successfully practiced by everyone, how can they be called "peerless"?


    Ye Xuan and his party of five boarded the flight back to the capital of China in the early morning of the next day. Ye Xuan''s fierce achievements in fighting against 26 immortal saints and three half overlord in yongbangyun boxing were spread wildly on the Internet of international immortal cultivators.


    "Ye mietian is just a monster in Xiuxian world!"


    "Ye mietian, mietian, invincible!"


    "Ye mietian is the son of heaven''s choice in the world of cultivating immortals. How did ye mietian possess such a terrible power of cultivating immortals when he was less than 20 years old?"


    "Who else can beat ye mietian in this world?"


    On the forum of international Xiuxian net, one comment after another has burst the comment area of the forum. The experts of Xiuxian all over the world have made comments around ye mietian, and the discussion is very hot.


    But this time, these comments were without exception, and there was no comment that questioned and belittled ye mietian. Everyone who participated in the discussion was extremely shocked and admired Ye Xuan''s achievements.

 Chapter 529

    One record, maybe a rumor, two records, maybe just a coincidence, but three or four records, no one dares to doubt this legendary immortal cultivation expert who is rising in the Chinese immortal cultivation world.


    Since then, there has been an invincible God of war in the world of cultivating immortals, which is no longer limited to the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In a towering building, a middle-aged Western man with blonde hair and blue eyes, full of anger, slapped his face on the log table in front of him.


    Although the middle-aged man had tried his best to control his own strength and was extremely careful when he started, the middle-aged man''s palm still completely cracked the whole log table, and the floor under the log table even collapsed directly, falling to the next floor of the skyscraper, which shocked many people downstairs.


    But none of the people downstairs dared to speak, and they all kept a look of indifference, because they all knew very well that the top leaders of the international immortal cultivation adjudication office were really angry this time.


    There was a big depression in the central floor of the conference room of the adjudication office, but none of the people in the conference room of the adjudication office cared about it, and everyone''s faces were extremely gloomy.


    The middle-aged man who used to crack the table turned around with a sullen look on his face.


    "These bastards, if you don''t report the news that ye mietian came out of China, it''s extremely stupid to plan to do it by a small group of people."


    Another person''s voice was as cold as bone, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "isn''t it because you are fascinated by Gong Yitong''s coquettish fox? Give Gong Yitong a lot of rights, otherwise, how could this serious mistake happen? "


    The middle-aged man didn''t retort when he heard the man''s sarcastic words, because he knew that everything the man said was true.


    Gong Yitong is only a third rate expert in the international immortal cultivation adjudication center. Gong Yitong''s status is not high, but Gong Yitong''s ability to seduce people is perfect. Although he is a first-class expert in the international immortal cultivation adjudication center, he has the highest power in the international immortal cultivation adjudication center, Also can''t resist Gong Yitong this alluring temptation, almost every day let Gong Yitong sleep.


    As a result, Gong Yitong''s status in the international immortal cultivation adjudication center has become higher and higher. Sometimes, Gong Yitong''s work is entirely on her own, and she does not communicate with the high level of the adjudication center.


    This time, when Gong Yitong received the news that ye Xuan had left China for Yongbang cloud boxing sect, she became eager for quick success and instant benefits. Instead of reporting to the ruling office, she secretly summoned the other 21 top immortal masters in the international immortal cultivation ruling office, and then went to Yongbang cloud boxing sect to kill Ye Xuan.


    Gong Yitong''s move is also to win the first prize in the adjudication center and become the first immortal who will complete the "plan to swallow the mystery". In this way, Gong Yitong''s position in the adjudication center will become more stable and can get more cultivation resources in the adjudication center.


    But who could have imagined that such a strong and huge team of Xiuxian would never return to Yongbang, and no one would survive. They were all folded in Yongbang cloud boxing school.


    "Now we are still entangled in Gong Yitong''s question. Is there any significance?"


    Sitting on the far left side of the conference room, a man with blue hair looked indifferent and resentful.


    "This time, we have suffered a heavy loss in the international immortal cultivation adjudication. Although the top immortal cultivation masters are not the most powerful of our adjudication Institute, they are all the judges of one side. This time, they were beheaded by Ye mietian. For our international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute, this is a great shame!"


    The man with blue hair was silent for a few seconds, and continued: "what I care most about now is ye mietian''s real cultivation ability."


    "Ye mietian can kill three and a half overlord, 22 peak immortal saints and four new cultivators. Ye mietian''s cultivation ability must have reached the level of overlord. It''s much harder than we thought before to kill ye mietian!"


    "Moreover, ye mietian''s performance reminds me of an immortal cultivator!"


    The rest of the more than ten immortals who participated in the meeting, at the same time, turned pale. One of them said in a deep voice, "Dragon God?"


    The man with blue hair nodded slightly and said: "yes, decades ago, we decided to send many immortal experts to encircle and kill the Dragon God. At that time, the lineup was not as large as that of Ye mietian. At that time, the Dragon God was already in his sixties, but ye mietian is now a two-way alliance with our international immortal judgment office. Ye mietian''s potential is terrible, Compared with the Dragon God, I don''t know how high it is! "


    "At the moment, ye mietian''s immortal cultivation strength is not as good as Dragon God, but if ye mietian is allowed to spend another ten years, I''m afraid..."


    All the people in the conference room kept silent, which was what they were most worried about.


    All of a sudden, an immortal said, "is it really worthwhile for us to pay so much for killing ye mietian?"


    All the people present could not help but turn their heads to see that it was the leader with the highest status in the international immortal cultivation adjudication.


    Everyone could not help thinking about it in their hearts, but just a moment later, the middle-aged man who had reached out to crack the table said again, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t forget the ultimate goal of our international immortal cultivation Institute!"


    "We have to get that thing of Huaxia, but now, we don''t have enough time!"


    "What stands in front of our adjudication is the Dragon God of China. In those years, the Dragon God had stopped our adjudication once. Do you want to see this happen to our adjudication for the second time?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly heavy, and said solemnly: "a Dragon God, our ruling is hard enough to deal with. If we add a fully grown ye mietian, our ruling is hard enough to achieve our goal."


    "Although ye mietian is different from the Dragon God. Ye mietian''s actions are arbitrary, but it is difficult to guarantee that ye mietian will become one of the guardians of the cultivation of immortals in that place of China in the future, just like the Dragon God!"


    The man with blue hair spoke again and said to the crowd, "so, there is only one way to go in front of our verdict, that is..."

 Chapter 530

    "We will kill ye mietian at all costs!"


    At this time, the confusion in the eyes of all the people in the meeting room has completely disappeared, and a fierce momentum has sprung up on the body of each cultivator, which envelops the whole 100 storey building of the international cultivator adjudication Institute. Countless cultivators of the adjudication Institute are shocked.


    Is the top-level building of the international xiuxianzhe adjudication center going to overturn the whole building of the adjudication center?


    Countless extremely terrifying immortal cultivation momentum converged in the headspace of the international immortal cultivation adjudication building, and gradually showed a ferocious devil''s head in the sky.


    "The day ye mietian comes out of China is the time when ye mietian''s body falls!"


    In foreign countries, the headquarters of the killing temple is already a desolate scene.


    Countless members of the temple of killing immortals at the bottom showed their sadness. They had never thought that the powerful Temple of killing immortals in the world of cultivating immortals would be destroyed by Ye mietian.


    This time, he Shashen, the master of immortal cultivation, and the four earth saints of the temple all fell. Nine of the top immortal cultivation masters of the temple fell, and the rest were just some remnant soldiers of the temple.


    An old rickety figure, trembling with an iron crutch, walked slowly in the depth of the killing temple.


    It seems that the old man went to the holy place of the temple of killing gods with all his strength. No one can enter the cave of killing gods except he.


    The old man pressed heavily on a stone wall in the Shashen grottoes, which touched a hidden mechanism. Then there was a soft sound, and a stone door opened slowly.


    The old man''s wrinkled face, with a trace of hope, slightly quickened his pace and entered the stone gate of the killing temple.


    The space inside the stone gate is huge. At one edge, there is a huge glass jar filled with transparent viscous liquid.


    In the glass jar, a young man with an ordinary face was naked. His eyes were tightly closed. He was locked in the glass jar by four solid chains and sank at the bottom of the glass jar.


    On both sides of the glass jar, there is a small pipe through which the dark blue gas is continuously input into the glass jar, making the glass jar sometimes transparent and sometimes blue, which is strange and mysterious.


    Among the young people in the glass jar, there is also a dark blue gradually increasing on the body surface. Between the eyebrows of young men, there is a dark blue halo mark, which sometimes appears and sometimes disappears.


    The old man gazed at the figure of the young man in the glass jar and remembered what he Shashen had told him when he left the temple.


    The old man clenched his teeth and pressed his withered palm on a red button beside the glass jar.


    The dark blue gas in the small pipe suddenly speeds up the transmission speed like a glass jar. The dark blue breath like substance rushes into the glass jar, mixes with the viscous liquid, and then quickly penetrates into the young man''s body.


    This is a young man who has no movement in the glass jar. His closed eyes suddenly shake slightly.


    The old man''s eyes, suddenly shot out a very crazy look, bursts of hoarse voice in the open space constantly spread.


    "This is the only hope for the rise of my killing temple. Ye mietian, you let me kill the temple to suffer such losses. Almost all of them will be destroyed. Our killing temple will never give up!"


    "When we wake up, I''ll let you know the horror of the killing machine in the temple!"


    At Huaxia capital airport, ye Xuan and long Shi went out of the airport.


    You Lianxin and tie Yuling are always looking for opportunities to talk to Ye Xuan on the plane, but ye Xuan always sits back with his eyes closed, and doesn''t give them the slightest chance. They don''t dare to disturb Ye Xuan.


    Just out of the capital airport, ye Xuan walks in the front, youlianxin and tieyuling follow, completely ignoring the dragon stone and Ling Kaiqi.


    "My God, before Xiaoxuan had no such immortality. When he was just a dandy, he had a clever mouth and a very handsome face. I don''t know how many girls around him he had colluded with. How can we talk about Xiaoxuan who is very strong now?"


    Longshi only has a bitter smile and shakes his head. Longshi loves youlianxin, but it''s obvious that his heart is floating to Ye Xuan''s body, which makes Longshi feel depressed and helpless.


    People may not be absolutely fair.


    "Invincible God of war, my father told me before, I hope you can come to Yaowang Pavilion as a guest when you have a chance. My father will lift Yaowang Pavilion up and down to welcome you."


    You Lianxin''s face smile, usually to other cool, proud in you Lianxin''s face did not see, to ye xuandao.


    Ye Xuan looked back. Seeing the situation, tie Yuling quickly stepped forward to Ye Xuan and said to him, "unbeaten God of war, last time you saved my life in the hands of Xiaomian Yama, this time you saved me in Yongbang Yunquan sect. I really don''t know how to repay you for the kindness of unbeaten God of war, Yuling, even if you are a slave here, As long as you can''t defeat the God of war, Yu Ling is willing to do it


    You Lianxin and tie Yuling look at each other. There is a spark of war in the eyes of the two girls. You Lianxin is not willing to show her weakness: "Lian Xin is the same idea as Yu Ling. Since she is favored by others, she should be rewarded by Yongquan. If the invincible God of war does not dislike her, Lian Xin is willing to follow the invincible God of war and serve him forever."


    Long Shi and Ling Kaiqi are stunned in the rear. You Lianxin and tie Yuling are the two women they like. Their status in the world of cultivating immortals in China is very high. At the moment, they even claim that they are willing to become Ye Xuan''s servant?


    How can long Shi and Ling Kaiqi understand the special feeling of Ye Xuan in you Lianxin and tie Yuling? In the eyes of you Lianxin and tie Yuling, everything Ye Xuan does is earth shaking and hard to underestimate.


    Youlianxin and tieyuling have long regarded Ye Xuan as a kind of inner belief, a more pure pursuit than fans following their idols. They just want to follow Ye Xuan''s left and right, and then see ye Xuan''s amazing power. They both feel that it is the supreme glory to be able to be the people beside Ye Xuan, even if it is a maid of Ye Xuan''s.

 Chapter 531

    You Lianxin and tie Yuling have a clear attitude. They look at Ye Xuan''s pretty eyes Hanchun. Their faces are covered with red clouds, but they still bravely look up in front of Ye Xuan, hoping to see ye Xuan''s expression that he is moved by himself.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s eyes are still as cold as ever.


    "What you two are saying now has nothing to do with me!"


    Ye Xuan turned his back to you Lianxin and tie Yuling calmly: "I never thought about saving you two. I don''t care whether you two are alive or dead. The last time I saved you was to escort shenchen sword. This time I saved you was to save my big brother. As for the three of you, I just saved it by the way! "


    "Also, now and not in ancient society, you want to be slaves here. You two should keep it for others. I''m not interested in it!"


    Ye Xuan finished and waved his hand to the dragon stone.


    "Brother Shi, I''m going to take a step first now. Go on with your unfinished goal."


    You Lianxin and tie yulington have beautiful eyes. Both of them are the best beauties in China. They take the initiative to send them to Ye Xuan''s door. Ye Xuan can completely ignore them, and they still abandon them. This makes their self-confidence suffer greatly, and it''s hard to understand Ye Xuan''s idea.


    Ye Xuan in you Lianxin and tie Yuling''s gaze, straight across the zebra crossing, suddenly, ye Xuan to the opposite side of the road to wave.


    You Lianxin and tie Yuling''s eyes swept away, and they were stunned.


    A girl dressed as plain and ordinary as ye Xuan, but with extraordinary immortal spirit and beautiful face, is standing on a sidewalk across the street from ye Xuan, waving and smiling to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan strode over and held the fairy girl in his arms. His face was a very rare expression of tenderness and indulgence, which solidified the pretty faces of tie Yuling and you Lianxin.


    Jealousy, frustration, and unwillingness.


    Extremely complex feelings intertwined in their hearts. Youlianxin and tieyuling thought that ye Xuan was not interested in men and women''s affairs and only pursued the cultivation of immortals. But now youlianxin and tieyuling found that they were wrong in this matter, and it was a big mistake.


    It''s not that ye Xuan doesn''t need a beautiful woman, but that he already has a beautiful woman to accompany him.


    Although the beautiful girl is very simple in dress, with no powder on her face, and she doesn''t have the breath of an immortal, she makes you Lianxin and tie Yuling feel a little ashamed. The girl''s extraordinary temperament of being ethereal is innate, and can''t be imitated or copied at all.


    "Do you miss me when you come to meet me in such a hurry this time?"


    Looking at Ouyang Peiyun in his arms, ye Xuan can''t help smiling.


    "Yes


    Ouyang Peiyun lightened his little head, did not deny what ye Xuan said, and answered very simply.


    "Go and have dinner with me. After a fight in Yongbang Yunquan school, Yongbang''s food is very bad. I haven''t had a good meal yet. I feel hungry now!"


    Ye Xuan grabs Ouyang Peiyun''s weak and boneless hand. Ouyang Peiyun is very clever and follows Ye Xuan in pairs, admiring countless pedestrians on the street.


    Tieyuling and youlianxin bite each other''s red lips. They want to change their position with Ouyang Peiyun and become the girl gently led by Ye Xuan. Until ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun disappear in sight, tieyuling and youlianxin haven''t recovered.


    "Well, well, our dragon family really has a real dragon nine days away!"


    When longyunshan saw Longshi returning home safely, he heard about ye Xuan''s heroic deeds in the Yongbang Yunquan sect''s massacre temple and the alliance of the adjudication office. He was so happy that he could not help but shake his hands and laugh. His heart and face were excited.


    Long Weiyong took a cold breath, and his heart could not help shaking. Long Gang also shook his head gently, and did not express any opinion on Ye Xuan''s affair.


    "Where can Xiao Xuan grow up in the world of cultivating immortals?"


    Long Gang''s heart filled with emotion, can''t help but think of what happened after ye Xuan.


    When Luo Anchun heard the praise of his children, he was happy and full of smiles. He wanted to ask Ye Xuan to come back and give him a big, warm hug.


    "But after this, Xiao Xuan''s situation in the world of cultivating immortals will be even worse." As long Gang pondered a little, he suddenly said to the public, "this time, the killing temple and the ruling office have joined hands to surround and kill Xiaoxuan. It can be seen that Xiaoxuan has been regarded as the target of the two organizations."


    Longyunshan and longweiyong nodded, and they were deeply worried about ye Xuan''s situation.


    Even if ye Xuan won a great victory in Yunquan sect this time and slaughtered 29 Xiaoxuan masters with his own efforts, the inside information of the international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute is immeasurable. Even the "Dragon God" is a huge immortal cultivation organization that dares to hunt and kill, and its strength and terrifying degree in the immortal cultivation world can be imagined.


    Long gang saw that both his father and elder brother had a strange look on their faces. Long Gang said with a smile, "Dad, elder brother, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about Xiao Xuan. Since the last time" Dragon God "forced the international immortal cultivation Institute to retreat, the International immortal cultivation Institute didn''t dare to make any big moves in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. As long as Xiao Xuan didn''t go outside the Chinese border, there would be no big problem!"


    The Dragon just stopped for a few seconds, and there was a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "What''s more, with Xiaoxuan''s ability to cultivate immortals, it''s very unlikely that the international practitioners will try to deal with Xiaoxuan. I''m afraid Xiaoxuan hasn''t used his real strength so far!"


    Long Shi and long Tao were shocked when they heard that they could kill 26 immortal saints and three half overlord without using their own efforts to cultivate immortals. If ye Xuan''s firepower was fully opened, what kind of terrifying rare scene would it be?


    In the afternoon, Jingcheng university is full of youthful atmosphere everywhere. Today is the weekend, most majors of Jingcheng University have no courses, so the campus of Jingcheng university is very lively.


    Ye Xuan pulls Ouyang Peiyun and attracts countless envious eyes along the way.


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun pass through a tree lined path and want to go to the side of the artificial lake for a while. Suddenly they hear a very familiar voice.

 Chapter 532

    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun turn to see Fang Qingqing, who is wearing a suit and has a perfect figure, standing beside the artificial lake with a trace of helplessness. Fang Qingqing is followed by a girl with a beauty mole on the corner of her mouth. It is Qiu Yueling who once caused misunderstanding between Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun.


    Fang Qingqing and Qiu Yueling are standing on the grass. There are more than ten young people around them. They have the meaning of not letting Fang Qingqing and Qiu Yueling leave. They attract countless students from Beijing University.


    Next to Fang Qingqing and Qiu Yueling stands a handsome boy with a well proportioned figure and a well tailored suit. He holds a guitar in his arms. With a melancholy look on his face, the boy starts to play the guitar and sing softly.


    "It doesn''t matter who falls in love with whom..."


    The boy''s singing skills are very good, and his guitar playing skills are also very proficient, which makes many girls around Beijing University see stars.


    "Wow, Prince of love song pan Hangyu, is really handsome!"


    But then some girl''s voice sighed: "Alas, pan Hangyu is handsome. It''s a pity that what Pan Hangyu wants to pursue is Fang Qingqing, the school flower. If only I were as beautiful as Fang Qingqing!"


    Pan Hangyu is a sophomore in Beijing University. He is in the same major as Fang Qingqing. When he learns that his major has such a beautiful younger martial sister, pan Hangyu, known as the prince of love songs, can no longer bear it. He has been pursuing Fang Qingqing for several days.


    Today, pan Hangyu took the opportunity to find more than ten partners to block Fang Qingqing by the artificial lake of the school, and planned to conquer Fang Qingqing with his own voice.


    When he saw this scene, ye Xuan''s expression did not change, but something was wrong in his heart. He had a strange feeling, which made him unable to say.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t think about it, just about to pull Ouyang Peiyun to leave directly.


    Ouyang Peiyun did not move, but he pointed to Fang Qingqing.


    "Young master ye, don''t you go to help Fang Qingqing?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s face with a hint of ridicule smile, Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes light squint, let Ye Xuan feel a trace of bad meaning.


    "I used to help?" He said strangely, "why did I go there?"


    Ouyang Peiyun gently pinched Ye Xuan''s ear: "you are still pretending to me. Didn''t you see that someone was pursuing Fang Qingqing?"


    Ye Xuan''s face said, "I''ve seen it, but it''s nothing to do with me that someone pursues Fang Qingqing. Isn''t it a great thing?"


    "Hum, Fang Qingqing is such a beautiful girl, and Qingqing likes you so much. Are you willing to give Qingqing to others?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes narrowed. Although Ouyang Peiyun''s face was smiling, ye Xuan felt the cool air in his heart.


    "Little Ouyang, no, Ouyang''s wife, I swear to God, I will never! Absolutely not


    Ye Xuan raises his right hand to surrender and denies to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Well?" Ouyang Peiyun gently increased the strength, "you say you don''t have this idea? That means I''m right? "


    "Ah? No, no, I have the idea you said


    Ye Xuan discovers his language problem and quickly changes his words to Ouyang Peiyun. However, Ouyang Peiyun still holds Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Hum, you are so cheeky. Fang Qingqing is not your own. Do you still need to give Fang Qingqing to others?"


    Ye Xuan is completely confused. If Ouyang Peiyun is more serious, he can''t learn this skill easily. This time, ye Xuan just shut up, so as not to cause disaster.


    Ouyang Peiyun sees Ye Xuan''s innocent appearance. He can''t bear to let him go.


    But Ouyang Peiyun still said: "if I don''t quarrel with you, you will think it''s a good thing for Qingqing. Don''t you know that a girl has no choice but to pursue something she doesn''t like, and it''s not easy to solve it? Look at Fang Qingqing''s remarkable expression. Don''t you think Fang Qingqing is helpless? "


    Ouyang Peiyun points to Fang Qingqing. At the moment, Fang Qingqing''s eyebrows are slightly frowning and she wants to leave. However, Fang Qingqing''s side is tightly surrounded by a group of boys, and she doesn''t know where to go. Pan Hangyu is "forgetting" to express her admiration for each other from time to time.


    Fang Qingqing side of Qiu Yueling is already heart Fanyong, eyes peach heart flooding.


    Pan Hangyu is handsome and has a good voice. She sings so well that many girls from Beijing University are secretly attracted to pan Hangyu.


    Pan Hangyu had many girlfriends before, all of them were class flower or department flower. However, compared with Fang Qingqing, his former girlfriends were too far away. Pan Hangyu just liked Fang Qingqing at the first sight and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Pan Hangyu vowed to catch up with Fang Qingqing, a beautiful younger martial sister. Pan Hangyu has always been very confident in his ability to pick up girls. When he thought of this, pan Hangyu sang more affectionately and wanted to convey all his feelings to Fang Qingqing.


    "Fang Qingqing is helpless now. This is not something I can solve." Ye Xuan smell speech, helplessly spread out a hand, "now is others in pursuit of Fang Qingqing, and no other party Qingqing do what excessive things, I can''t go up to them a group of boys, directly all thrown into the lake!"


    Ouyang Peiyun curled his mouth and suddenly became angry with Ye Xuan.


    "I don''t care. I think Fang Qingqing is very poor now. I don''t want to see Fang Qingqing in such a dilemma. Go and help him!"


    Ye Xuan gives Ouyang Peiyun a strange look and finds that Ouyang Peiyun is not testing himself, but sincerely wants Ye Xuan to help Fang Qingqing out.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s kindness is really unmatched. Even though Ouyang Peiyun knows that Fang Qingqing is likely to be her potential rival, Ouyang Peiyun still doesn''t mind letting Ye Xuan help Fang Qingqing.


    "Do you really want me to help Fang Qingqing?"


    Ye Xuan asked Ouyang Peiyun again uncertainly.


    "Oh, go now. I don''t see that Fang Qingqing is dying of anxiety. There are so many students from Beijing University looking around. Fang Qingqing certainly doesn''t want to be like this!"


    Ouyang Peiyun nodded and pushed Ye Xuan in time.


    "All right then!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and walked slowly in the direction of a group of students from Beijing University.

 Chapter 533

    Pan Hangyu finished a song, pan Hangyu seems to be able to do magic, from behind a towering tree pulled a bright rose, gorgeous and bright, pan Hangyu each other Qingqing kneel down on one knee.


    "Younger martial sister Qingqing, I like you very much. Since I saw you for the first time, I can''t help falling in love with you. I think I''ve even fallen in love with you!"


    "Today, I pan Hangyu take this opportunity to express my deep love for you with songs. This time, it''s a gift from God to pan Hangyu."


    Pan Hangyu''s face was affectionate, and his expression and action were in place: "Qingqing, be my girlfriend of Pan Hangyu, I don''t want any girl, I just want you Qingqing!"


    Next to the countless girls in Beijing University can''t help but envy Nanping. They all hope that they can immediately swap positions with Fang Qingqing and enjoy pan Hangyu''s affectionate confession.


    If they are in the position of Fang Qingqing, they will immediately agree to pan Hangyu. Without hesitation, pan Hangyu is the prince charming in the eyes of a group of girls.


    Qiu Yueling''s face is excited. Qiu Yueling and Fang Qingqing stand together. Those words seem to speak to Qiu Yueling herself.


    Qiuyueling comes back to herself and wants to push Fang Qingqing to make her react. However, qiuyueling suddenly thinks of a person in her heart, and her heart is filled with a deep fear.


    That icy eyes, a random look back, let Qiu Yueling frozen, almost let Qiu Yueling scared to death, especially the terrible blow.


    The turf on the ground has cracked, and the surface of the artificial lake has exploded, which is not the power that human beings can have.


    Although I don''t know who the terrible guy is, Qiu Yueling knows that it''s definitely not easy to provoke. Although pan Hangyu, the love song prince in front of her, is excellent, but compared with them, Qiu Yueling doesn''t dare to say which is better or which is weaker.


    In particular, what Fang Qingqing likes is that terrible guy, and she doesn''t like that person very much. She can''t extricate herself. Qiu Yueling wants Fang Qingqing to accept pan Hangyu, which seems to be a fantasy.


    Sure enough, Fang Qingqing''s expression was indifferent and gave pan Hangyu a polite smile.


    "Mr. Pan Hangyu, thank you for the flowers and songs you just gave me, but... Now I have someone I like very much, so I can''t accept your love. I''m really sorry!"


    Although Fang Qingqing is smiling, his smile is alienated and indifferent, which makes pan Hangyu feel a little surprised.


    In pan Hangyu''s opinion, although Fang Qingqing is special, she certainly can''t resist his peerless charm of Pan Hangyu. Even if Fang Qingqing doesn''t say yes on the spot, Fang Qingqing won''t say no. who would have thought that Fang Qingqing would say no. It''s very simple.


    "Qingqing, maybe... You think my confession is too sudden, so you can''t accept my confession for a while and a half, but I can wait for you, no matter when I wait, I''m willing to wait!"


    Pan Hangyu has a very sincere expression. In his eyes, Qingqing''s love is surging. He doesn''t retreat because of fangqingqing''s refusal.


    Pan Hangyu also met many girls, who were reluctant to speak, but in the end was not easily won by Pan Hangyu.


    Fang Qingqing was about to say no again when an indifferent voice came.


    "You don''t have to wait in vain. You are not suitable for Fang Qingqing!"


    Hearing this indifferent voice, all the onlookers were stunned, but Fang Qingqing was surprised and looked at Pan Hangyu in disbelief.


    When Qiu Yueling saw the visitor, she was in a panic. She was so scared that she went back a few steps.


    Qiu Yueling was thinking about this terrible guy just now. She didn''t expect that this guy would appear so soon.


    Pan Hangyu looked back with a look of extreme displeasure. He saw a 17-year-old boy with a handsome face striding towards him. The boy''s handsome face made pan Hangyu feel inferior.


    "How did you come here?"


    Fang Qingqing''s smile in her beautiful eyes is totally different from pan Hangyu''s indifference before, which makes pan Hangyu''s jealousy rise greatly.


    Ye Xuan spread out his hand and calmly said to Qingqing, "didn''t I tell you before that I would be responsible for finding a reliable family for you, but this guy is obviously not qualified enough!"


    Fang Qingqing''s little mouth glances, but Fang Qingqing''s heart is still beautiful. Ye Xuan is willing to come for Fang Qingqing, and the happiest thing for Fang Qingqing.


    "Aren''t you... Ouyang Peiyun''s boyfriend?"


    Pan Hangyu looks at Ye Xuan carefully and immediately recognizes him.


    Ouyang Peiyun, the first of the four top university celebrities of Beijing University, was originally the one who made pan Hangyu most excited. Unfortunately, when pan Hangyu was ready to start, he heard that Ouyang Peiyun had a boyfriend, which made pan Hangyu very upset.


    So pan Hangyu also paid attention to Ye Xuan, and naturally knew his appearance.


    Hearing pan Hangyu''s words, Fang Qingqing behind Ye Xuan''s eyes darkened, but he still forced a smile in front of Ye Xuan. He didn''t want anyone to see Fang Qingqing''s weakness.


    "It''s me, so what?" Ye Xuan''s one hand inserted his pocket, with a little ruffian on his face, and said, "I just can''t stand you chasing Fang Qingqing. What''s the matter?"


    Pan Hangyu was angry and said to Ye Xuan in a cold voice, "what are you based on?"


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan grinned.


    "I''m better than you


    "Better than me?"


    Pan Hangyu''s eyes were fixed. It was the first time that pan Hangyu heard someone say that he was stronger than himself in Jingcheng University.


    Pan Hangyu was not born in the capital, but his family is a famous family in China. He is rich in wealth. He has a good face. His voice is very rare. He has a high attainments in music. Since he was a child, pan Hangyu has been held in the palm of the hand. No matter where he goes, he is the focus of attention.


    Pan Hangyu''s life in high school and university is even more prosperous. The number of girls who love pan Hangyu can''t be counted. As long as pan Hangyu is willing to wave, there will be a lot of beautiful girls rushing towards pan Hangyu.


    Over the years, I have never seen any schoolboy say to pan Hangyu, "I''m better than you.".


    Fang Qingqing covered her mouth and chuckled. Ye Xuan was so domineering to anyone, beating and suppressing him mercilessly.


    Qiuyueling stood aside, naturally did not dare to say a word, for fear that ye Xuan noticed qiuyueling''s own existence.


    "Well, look, isn''t that the boyfriend of Ouyang Peiyun, the first school flower?"

 Chapter 534

    "Yes, why did he suddenly appear here?"


    "Wow, isn''t it? Is this man here to fight with pan Hangyu? I''m going to step on two boats! "


    "It''s so hateful. This hateful guy is greedy. With Ouyang Peiyun, the first school flower, he is still thinking about Fang Qingqing, the second school flower. You''d better hold me fast, or I''ll go up and beat this guy to death!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "Shameless man!"


    A series of attacks against Ye Xuan rang out around Ye Xuan. Fang Qingqing stepped forward with some worry.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You''d better go. Don''t let Ouyang Peiyun misunderstand you!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, the other party Qingqing said with a smile: "it''s OK, Ouyang asked me to help you!"


    "What..."


    Fang Qingqing was stunned and didn''t respond.


    "Ouyang Peiyun asked him to come?"


    Fang Qingqing turns around and sees Ouyang Peiyun standing not far away. She smiles and nods.


    Fang Qingqing''s heart shakes wildly, and suddenly a sense of shame rises at the bottom of her heart.


    Fang Qingqing once again finds that she and Ouyang Peiyun are really incomparable. To be fair, if ye Xuan is Fang Qingqing''s boyfriend, Fang Qingqing will surely see ye Xuan dead, and will not let Ye Xuan have any contact with those girls who like Ye Xuan. But Ouyang Peiyun sees that Fang Qingqing is entangled and asks ye Xuan to help, This kind of indifference makes Fang Qingqing feel ashamed.


    "No wonder... I''m not as good as Ouyang Peiyun!"


    Fang Qingqing shakes her head and grins bitterly. For Ouyang Peiyun, Fang Qingqing is convinced that she has lost.


    "Well, you said you were better than me? Are you just going to say it with your mouth? "


    Pan Hangyu''s face completely sank down. Pan Hangyu has seen that Fang Qingqing absolutely has a special feeling for ye Xuan. Pan Hangyu is not sure whether he likes it or likes Ye Xuan, but it has made pan Hangyu very unhappy.


    Ye Xuan now sits on the first school flower, let the second school flower Fang Qingqing to ye Xuanqing''s favor, this is any boy of Beijing University can''t tolerate, pan Hangyu is no exception, immediately sneer at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Pan Hangyu with a look of contempt.


    "I''m in a good mood today. Before I plan to humiliate you in public, get out of here!"


    Ye Xuan gently waved his hand, a pair of catch pan Hangyu like a fly, let pan Hangyu''s heart more angry.


    Ye Xuan not only said that he could humiliate pan Hangyu in public, but also let pan Hangyu go directly, which made pan Hangyu almost blow up.


    Since he was born, pan Hangyu has never been despised by anyone. Ye Xuan is definitely the first one.


    "You are just boasting. Are you just catching up with Ouyang Peiyun by this low-level means?"


    Pan Hangyu suppressed his anger and told ye Xuan every word.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Pan Hangyu with a kind of mockery.


    "Yes, that''s how I got to Ouyang Peiyun. Don''t you agree? I can catch up with Ouyang Peiyun by boasting. You can''t catch up with Ouyang Peiyun even if you do all you can. That''s the gap between you and me! "


    Pan Hangyu almost spewed blood directly. Although Ye Xuan''s words were very ugly, it was an undeniable fact for anyone. Anyway, ye Xuan is Ouyang Peiyun''s boyfriend now, while pan Hangyu can only salivate Ouyang Peiyun and sigh in his heart.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you now. What do you do best?"


    When pan Hangyu is furious, ye Xuan suddenly asks impatiently.


    "Well, do you want to compete with me? Yes, that''s what I''m good at


    Pan Hangyu pointed to the guitar in front of him and pan Hangyu himself.


    "Oh, sing like you, don''t you?"


    Ye Xuan nodded: "OK, since you don''t want to go, let me humiliate you and go again and again!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice falls, grabs the guitar in front of Pan Hangyu and hangs it on him.


    Ye Xuan''s temperament changed in an instant. Before that, his arrogance and ruffian Qi had disappeared completely. Instead, he was lonely.


    "The roof is like a cliff, the wind chime is like..."


    Ye Xuan''s unspeakable magnetic voice is sometimes low and sometimes high. Every word he utters, every voice he utters and every sound he changes has an extraordinary charm. A song, Lang Lang''s voice, accompanied by the sound of a Master Guitar, interweaves with Ye Xuan''s songs.


    All the people present could not help but be stunned. Fang Qingqing had been intoxicated with Ye Xuan''s song and was deeply affected by the sadness and desolation in Ye Xuan''s song.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes are full of tears. Ouyang Peiyun remembers the painful time when he and ye Xuan separated.


    Everyone present, immersed in Ye Xuan''s songs, recalled his green and beautiful past, but in the end, he could only part from his first love.


    Pan Hangyu''s expression, solidified in the face, his whole person, has completely stayed in place.


    When pan Hangyu sang, although he was full of both voice and emotion, he never integrated himself into his songs. He didn''t pour his true feelings into the songs. He just pretended when he sang.


    Today, ye Xuan''s song completely breaks pan Hangyu''s pride. No matter from ye Xuan''s ability to pronounce words, emotional concentration, or Ye Xuan''s magnetic voice charm and guitar playing skills, pan Hangyu is defeated to the ground.


    Compared with Ye Xuan, it''s really very different.


    Qiu Yueling''s heart completely sank. Earlier, Qiu Yueling thought that ye Xuan won the favor of the two school flowers of Beijing University by his shocking and powerful song. But now Qiu Yueling just realized that what she saw was just the tip of Ye Xuan''s iceberg. Ye Xuan''s skills were beyond Qiu Yueling''s imagination.


    At the end of Ye Xuan''s song, ye Xuan gradually withdrew from that kind of dejected and sad mood, and restored the indifferent color before Dao Ye Xuan.


    The countless women around Ye Xuan have long ignored their love song Prince pan Hangyu, and their eyes are on Ye Xuan.


    What is real singing? This is the real singing. Ye Xuan can shock the audience with one song.

 Chapter 535

    Ye Xuan''s singing brings everyone present to that kind of artistic conception, and many people still have a tear in their eyes.


    What is supernatural? This is the real God.


    Until now, a group of them just know how bad pan Hangyu''s level is. After ye Xuan''s song, people''s original high evaluation of Pan Hangyu has already fallen to the lowest point.


    Fang Qingqing and Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes fall on Ye Xuan''s body, and the tenderness in their eyes is all obvious. This is the person they like deeply. They are still so excellent and dazzling.


    Ye Xuan puts his guitar down in front of Pan Hangyu, with a trace of disdain for pan Hangyu on his face.


    "Pan Hangyu, right? The prince of love songs


    Ye Xuan suddenly said sternly to pan Hangyu: "it''s a joke!"


    "How dare you show off in front of so many people just because of your ostentatious singing


    "Even if you sing with a good voice, you can sing every word in a standard way, but you don''t have any real feelings, or you force your own feelings into it, that''s nondescript singing!"


    "In Ye Xuan''s opinion, even those who can''t pronounce correctly and can''t pronounce completely, but they are really singing with their heart. They are ten thousand times better than you


    Ye Xuan stretched out an index finger and shook it gently to pan Hangyu with a dull face.


    "Singing? You don''t deserve it


    "Never blaspheme the sacred art of songs!"


    Ye Xuan looked down at Pan Hangyu with contempt.


    Pan Hangyu, who had been regarded as the prince of love song by all people before, suddenly turned pale.


    It''s the first time that pan Hangyu has been taught a bloody lesson by a peer when he is so big. It''s still in the singing aspect that pan Hangyu thinks he is best at.


    Although it is the smartest way to attack the enemy with one''s own strong points, it is a real devastating blow to one''s confidence and superiority in a certain field where others are most good at.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Xuan looks back at Fang Qingqing and walks past pan Hangyu. Fang Qingqing smiles behind Ye Xuan and doesn''t even look at Pan Hangyu.


    Qiu Yueling stayed in the same place in a daze and was still immersed in the unspeakable shock caused by Ye Xuan''s songs.


    People around see that Fang Qingqing leaves with Ye Xuan, but they no longer despise ye Xuan. They just admire Ye Xuan''s skills completely.


    "Wow, no wonder Ouyang Peiyun University flower was chased by this guy. If I could hear such a moving song every day, I would be willing to marry this guy!"


    Some girls can''t help but be crazy about ye Xuan. Pan Hangyu clenches his fists and trembles his lips in anger. He wants to revenge Ye Xuan. But when he thinks of Ye Xuan''s cold eyes, pan Hangyu''s heart suddenly passes a touch of coolness, and Pan''s body can''t help shivering.


    Fang Qingqing follows Ye Xuan and goes to Ouyang Peiyun.


    Fang Qingqing''s heart is complicated, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth to Ouyang Peiyun. When Fang Qingqing is struggling, a tender and boneless palm reaches out to Fang Qingqing.


    "Fang Qingqing, Hello, we''ve met again!"


    Fang Qingqing looks up in amazement, and Ouyang Peiyun smiles at each other.


    "Ah, you... Hello!"


    In the face of Ouyang Peiyun, Fang Qingqing always feels inferior. Fang Qingqing reaches out her little hand and holds Ouyang Peiyun together.


    Ouyang Peiyun and Fang Qingqing have their own merits. Many people around them look enviously at Ye Xuan and give him a thumbs up.


    What''s tough? That''s tough. After having a woman, you can find another woman. Two women can really live in peace. There is no smell of gunpowder between them. They''re just like a bull in the sky.


    Ye Xuan, standing beside Ouyang Peiyun and Fang Qingqing, is not adapted to the strange atmosphere around him.


    "Last time, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t come to see me downstairs at that time, maybe even now, I still don''t know the truth about ye Xuan!"


    Ouyang Peiyun said sincerely.


    Fang Qingqing smiles and nods, but Fang Qingqing''s smile is a little reluctant. By doing so, Fang Qingqing completes Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun, but Fang Qingqing herself


    "Today... In fact, thank you for letting Ye Xuan help me out!"


    Ouyang Peiyun shook his head: "if I didn''t walk with Ye Xuan today, but ye Xuan is alone, I think ye Xuan will actually help you!"


    Fang Qingqing was stunned. She didn''t know what Ouyang Peiyun meant. Ye Xuan frowned and looked at Ouyang Peiyun inexplicably. Ye Xuan didn''t know what Ouyang Peiyun said.


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t explain too much. Ouyang Peiyun poked Ye Xuan and said, "look at yourself. You''ve beaten that boy to pieces!"


    Ouyang Peiyun refers to pan Hangyu, who has lost all his faith in life.


    Ye Xuan helplessly spread out his hand: "this can''t blame me, I have given that person sincere advice before, before I decide to humiliate that self humiliating person in public, let him go quickly, but that person just won''t listen!"


    Ouyang Peiyun chuckled. Of course, Ouyang Peiyun also heard this. But if anyone hears Ye Xuan''s words, he doesn''t think it''s a piece of advice to himself. Instead, he takes Ye Xuan''s provocation to himself. It''s strange that the person who says this doesn''t get angry.


    Ye Xuan''s innocent face makes Ouyang Peiyun angry and funny.


    Looking at the two people standing in front of her, who have no sense of disobedience and tacit understanding, Fang Qingqing can''t help sighing.


    "No matter where they are from, ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun are so compatible!"


    Not far away, pan Hangyu, who heard the conversation between Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun, recovered, and his angry face showed up again.


    Pan Hangyu walked quickly to this side, with a look of gnashing teeth and a very reluctant tone, and said: "boy, I don''t agree with pan Hangyu, and I will continue to compete with you again!"


    Ye Xuan a face of joking: "let me hit you once is not enough, you even want to come with me again?"


    Pan Hangyu hesitated for a moment, but insisted on saying to Ye Xuan: "hum, this time I don''t sing with you. I''m on the basketball court, one-on-one competition. Do you dare to come?"

 Chapter 536

    Pan Hangyu is so big that he has never lost face in front of such people as he is today. People around him sneer at him like steel knives scraping off pan Hangyu''s body inch by inch. Pan Hangyu just wants to get back the face he lost in front of people.


    "Basketball competition?"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head. He really admired pan Hangyu''s courage.


    Ye Xuan hasn''t answered yet. Fang Qingqing blocks Ye Xuan in front of him and looks at Pan Hangyu''s eyes.


    "Pan Hangyu, that''s enough!"


    Fang Qingqing''s face was sulky. It was the first time that Fang Qingqing came to Beijing University.


    "Pan Hangyu, I now advise you to put away your primary school students'' thoughts and stop humiliating yourself any more!"


    Fang Qingqing green jade pointed at Ye Xuan, with incomparable sense of confidence on her face.


    "Ye Xuan is the strongest person in the world. No matter in any aspect of the competition, you have no comparability with Ye Xuan!"


    "If you still have a little brain, just leave here and leave a little dignity for yourself."


    Pan Hangyu was stunned by Fang Qingqing''s words. He was completely in the same place. He did not expect that Fang Qingqing, who has always been kind and amiable, had such a sharp side when she talked to people.


    Pan Hangyu''s heart is filled with a strong sense of shame and unwillingness. Fang Qingqing herself says that pan Hangyu is not as good as ye Xuan, and even says that pan Hangyu has come to the point of self humiliation, which is more painful than pan Hangyu''s loss to Ye Xuan.


    The girl I really like, in front of me, boasted another boy to the sky, and only had deep admiration and trust in her eyes. She was proud of any other boy, which was a heavy blow that any man could not accept.


    Pan Hangyu''s face is pale, but Fang Qingqing ignores pan Hangyu, turns to Ye Xuan''s back, and stands with Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes swept and grinned at Pan Hangyu: "it''s not your own fault to become a waste. I''m afraid that if you know that you are a useless waste and don''t have the slightest self-knowledge, it''s just a waste in the waste!"


    With that, ye Xuan directly turns to leave. Ouyang Peiyun nods and smiles at Qingqing, and follows Ye Xuan. He takes Ye Xuan''s arm and looks intimate.


    Fang Qingqing''s eyes gaze at Ye Xuan''s back. For a long time, Fang Qingqing''s eyes surge with a touch of stubbornness.


    "Even if we know that there is no result, or we know that it must be a tragic result, we will continue without hesitation. Is this the reason why the fragile moth can put out the fire?"


    Fang Qingqing smiles bitterly and shakes her head. What''s the difference between Fang Qingqing and a moth fighting the fire!


    Since the first World War of Yongbang cloud boxing education, ye Xuan''s reputation has spread all over the world. However, ye Xuan himself plays the role of an ordinary student in Jingcheng University. In class, sleeping and falling in love, everything around Ye Xuan seems to be calm.


    Half a month''s time, fleeting, as always in a comfortable and peaceful life, precious time is always fleeting.


    Mosha palace, main hall.


    An old man in grey clothes suddenly stepped quickly and flashed into the main hall in a flash.


    A young man stood with his hands down beside the wooden chair in the hall, looking down at all living beings.


    "How''s it going?"


    The young man asked the old man in grey.


    The old man in grey clothes bowed to the young man with a look of ecstasy.


    "Report to the palace master that the five elders have now passed the pass!"


    When the young man heard the words, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Very good!"


    With a wave of the young man''s big hand, his strong voice suddenly came out of the main hall of the magic temple and spread in all directions.


    "All the elders and Dharma protectors of the Mosha palace listen to the orders. Within three days, they will gather all the disciples of the Mosha palace and follow me to fight against Qianling mountain!"


    "Roar!"


    Up and down, the Mosha palace was filled with the strong voice of the young man. The countless elders and Dharma protectors in the Mosha palace were all overjoyed, and the low roars gathered into a trend, flowing among the mountains where the Mosha palace is located.


    The magic Temple finally decided to fight against Qianling mountain.


    Qianling mountain is a hidden site of Tianlei sect.


    Here, Tianlei sect has been handed down for hundreds of years. The ancestors of Tianlei sect have transformed Qianling mountain into a very hidden place. When they enter, they can avoid the world, when they leave, they can enter the world freely. Qianling mountain is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    A staggering figure, with a thick blood, this person''s left shoulder was a deep and long bloodstain across the body.


    The staggering figure was still gritting his teeth, and his figure quickly flashed away in a certain direction. Regardless of the blood flowing on his body, he quickly ran to the Mountain Gate of tianleizong.


    "Poof


    When the man rushed to the gate of tianleizong mountain, he couldn''t stand his own body and his serious injuries any more, and fell down on the steps of tianleizong mountain.


    The injured man''s lips turned white. He slowly took out a signal bomb from his arms and shot it directly into the sky. A gorgeous fireworks burst out in the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just a moment later, a flash of light and shadow shot out from the inside of tianleizong. At a glance, we saw the seriously injured man who had fallen to the ground.


    "Well?"


    This man was wearing a blue shirt. It was Luo Lihong who had met Ye Xuan.


    The man who was so seriously injured that he fell to the ground was an agent of their Tianlei sect. He was responsible for monitoring every move of the Mosha palace. Now he was seriously injured and repented of Tianlei sect. It is obvious that the situation in the Mosha palace is urgent.


    "What''s going on?"


    Luo Lihong took out a medicine from his arms and gave it to the spy. He asked the spy in a low voice.


    "The magic temple has gathered all the people. In three days, they will come to Qianling mountain!"


    The detective tried his last bit of strength to finish this very important sentence. His head tilted and he fainted directly.


    "Mosha palace, it''s coming. It''s so fast!"


    Luo Lihong''s heart was suddenly dignified. According to Luo Lihong''s previous estimation of the magic temple, it should take about two months for the magic temple to go to war in an all-round way, but now... In less than a month, the magic temple has shown its wolf ambition!!


    Luo Lihong gives the spy to two disciples of Tianlei sect to take care of him. Then Luo Lihong turns into a thunder light and rushes to the inside of Tianlei sect.

 Chapter 537

    "Everyone, according to the spy''s reliable information, the magic temple is coming. In about three days, all the people in the magic temple will come to Qianling mountain!"


    Tianlei sect, Tianlei Pavilion.


    Luo Lihong strides in and his voice comes out of his mouth.


    The five figures sitting in the Tianlei Pavilion suddenly open their eyes. They always treat everything as if they are old-fashioned, and their eyes suddenly coagulate.


    "Is the magic Temple finally coming?"


    The five people in this pavilion, together with Luo Lihong, are all the elders of Tianlei sect. A total of six elders have guarded Tianlei sect for more than 100 years.


    The law enforcement elder Duan Taijun said in a low voice: "this time the magic temple is coming, but the elder martial brother is still seriously injured. It seems that the situation of our Tianlei sect is unpredictable!"


    The eyes of Su Mu Guang, the elder of Chuangong, changed slightly: "for the safe plan, let''s send someone to inform Lianyi sect, Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect. If they join hands, there will be some chances to win!"


    The other three elders nodded their heads and agreed with Su Mu Guang.


    Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect are allies, and they are both prosperous. Now that this happens, Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect must stand on the same front, or they can only be defeated by each one of the Mosha palace.


    "Notice lianyizong, let Xiaoxuan and Xiaoyu be responsible for it, immediate implementation, no delay!"


    Xiao Xuan''s name is Zheng Chengxuan, and Xiao Yu''s name is Feng Lianyu. Both of them are the strongest cultivation geniuses of the generation of Tianlei sect. A man and a woman have a combination of thunder and lightning. They rank first and second in the list of talents outside the ancient cultivators'' sect, eclipsing the cultivation geniuses of countless ancient cultivators'' sect.


    Duan Taijun''s voice just fell, Luo Lihong suddenly said: "brother Duan, inform lianyizong about it. You can arrange it first. Now I have to arrange another very important thing as soon as possible!"


    "Well?"


    The five elders were all puzzled. For example, today leizong is in danger, and they don''t know what else is more important than this.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Mu Guang asked.


    "Now I''m going to send someone to Jingcheng university to find a person from Jingcheng University!"


    The five elders of Tianlei sect were all in a daze. At this critical juncture of Tianlei sect''s life and death, who would you like to find at Jingcheng University in the secular world?


    Just listen to Luo Lihong with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "A man... Who can control the fate of our Tianlei clan!"


    Luo Lihong didn''t tell the other elders about asking Ye Xuan for help, because these elders are very old-fashioned, and what they said is a little ugly, that is, they are pedantic. Let a small generation in the secular world save Tianlei sect, which may not be acceptable to their five elders.


    Luo Lihong went to Tianlei sect''s martial arts arena and found a beautiful and capable female disciple.


    "Fenglianyun, now tianleizong has a very important task for you!"


    Feng Lianyun''s little face is a little childish. When she sees Luo Lihong, the elder who always looks at the head but not the tail, she immediately corrects her pretty face.


    "Elder, if you have any task, please tell me, I will finish it in every detail!"


    Luo Lihong is satisfied. Feng Lianyun is the sister of Feng Lianyu. Although Feng Lianyun''s talents are not outstanding, he is extremely reliable in his work.


    "You immediately go to Jingcheng University, find a student named Ye Xuan in Jingcheng University, and tell Ye Xuan that we Tianlei sect need Ye Xuan. Within three days, we must take ye Xuan to Tianlei sect!"


    "Remember to be polite to Ye Xuan, just like the elders of our Tianlei sect. You must never offend Ye Xuan. Otherwise, you will be punished according to the rules of your sect!"


    Luo Lihong doesn''t tell Feng Lianyun Ye Xuan''s true identity, but he doesn''t want Ye Xuan to be harassed by these young people in the world of cultivating immortals all the way.


    "Yes, I''m going to Beijing University!"


    Feng Lianyun never asks why. Feng Lianyun simply tidies up his luggage and immediately goes on the road to the capital.


    In Lianhua Mountain, a man and a woman, dressed in the special clothes of Tianlei sect, stand in the inner hall of Lianyi sect. They are Zheng Chengxuan and Feng Lianyu, the top cultivation talents of Tianlei sect.


    At the top of the inner hall of lianyizong, a dignified woman with a gentle posture and a smile on her face. The young girl standing next to her in an emerald green dress looks beautiful.


    The four beautiful women at the bottom of the first place were sitting on both sides with slightly drooping eyebrows and eyes.


    Zheng Chengxuan can''t help looking around a few more eyes, a burst of emotion in the heart.


    "It''s worthy of being the lotus wing sect. As expected, they are all pure nun disciples. Even the elders and masters of lotus wing sect are women!"


    Feng Lianyu''s delicate face, with the color of extraordinary respect, came forward to the people of Lianyi sect and clasped his fist: "master Bai, four elders, the magic temple has made great moves now. Our Tianlei sect is the first stop for them to attack the magic temple. Now it is hard to support them independently. The elders of Tianlei sect hope to get the support of Lianyi sect and fight against the magic Temple together!"


    The beautiful eyes of Bai Yamu, the leader of Lianyi sect, fell down with a little dignified color.


    "The magic temple really started!"


    After pondering for a moment, Bai Yamu stood up.


    "The four elders of Lianyi sect listen to the order and leave the elite disciples of Lianyi sect to guard Lianyi sect. All the others above xianzun level follow me to Tianlei sect for help!"


    "The war with the magic temple is inevitable. The life and death of Lianyi sect and Tianlei sect are decided by the magic temple!"


    Although Bai Yamu''s voice is very soft, it is with unquestionable desperation and hegemony, which makes people feel powerful.


    Huo yanxuan is the green skirt woman beside Bai Yamu. At the moment, Huo yanxuan''s face is full of excitement. Huo yanxuan never thought that she could really meet and take part in the great war between the ancient immortal cultivators.


    In this battle with Mosha palace, if you win, you will live; if you lose, you will die.


    In Beijing University, ye xuanzheng is lying on Ouyang Peiyun''s soft thigh. Next to them, a petite woman looks at Ye Xuan suspiciously, waiting for his response.


    "Why did Tianlei Zong have an accident so soon?"


    Ye Xuan touched his ear, a pair of very to this matter very casual appearance.


    "Tell me the details. What''s going on?"


    Feng Lianyun has some doubts in his heart. Ye Xuan is young and looks like a dandy who hasn''t grown up. He is dissolute and unruly, and doesn''t have the mature and steady temperament of an immortal cultivator.

 Chapter 538

    Feng Lianyun doesn''t understand why Luo Lihong would let her find such a young man who is still in college at such a critical moment of life and death of Tianlei sect. What substantive help does it have for Tianlei sect?


    When he thought of Luo Lihong''s explanation, Feng Lianyun didn''t ask much. He just went back to Ye Xuan and said, "the magic temple will attack our tianleizong in three days!"


    "Oh? "The magic temple?" Although Ye Xuan had never heard of this ancient immortal cultivator, he understood from this doubt.


    "It''s the battle between Tianlei sect and Mosha palace. Let me help you!"


    Ye Xuan nodded gently, then sat up and stretched himself. He said to Ouyang Peiyun: "little Ouyang, I promised an old man of tianleizong that I would help him. Now someone has sent someone to come here. It seems that I have to go to tianleizong this time!"


    Ouyang Peiyun gently helped Ye Xuan tidy up his clothes, then nodded with a smile and said, "since you promised others before, go now. Be careful with everything. I''ll wait for you here!"


    Finish saying to lightly kiss on the face of the leaf Xuan, see the breeze pity cloud of one side small mouth tiny glance.


    "How could such a beautiful sister be with this guy? Does this man really have amazing ability?"


    Ye Xuan stood up, his eyes returned to a indifferent color, let Feng Lianyun see a Leng.


    "Lead the way!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was short and powerful, and a touch of amazement suddenly appeared on Feng Lianyun''s soft face.


    Ye Xuan''s expression at the moment is totally different from that when he was on Ouyang Peiyun''s leg just now.


    "Well!"


    Feng Lianyun nods gently, but he is curious about ye Xuan. Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, he does have some kind of agreement with Luo Lihong. However, Feng Lianyun still can''t understand that Luo Lihong is such a noble elder of Tianlei sect. How can he meet an ordinary teenager from Beijing University and invite Feng Lianyun?


    Ye Xuan and Feng Lianyun took an express flight to Yuanchuan Province on the same day.


    In a towering mountain on the border of Yuanchuan Province, fenglianyun fumbles on a stone wall and pulls out an iron chain.


    The iron chain in this stone wall is very hidden. If you don''t remember some specific marks, you can''t find it.


    Fenglianyun pulled the chain three times, and suddenly a "boom" came out. On the mountain wall without any cracks, a cave suddenly appeared.


    "Let''s go. After entering here, we will arrive at the outer gate of the ancient Xiuxian sect!"


    Feng Lianyun pointed to the cave and said.


    "The outer gate of the ancient immortal sect?"


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised. He could clearly feel that the space in the cave was so vast that it was isolated from the secular world outside. In the cave, there was a world of its own.


    "Yes, we Tianlei sect, Lianyi sect and Mosha Palace are located in the outer gate of the ancient cultivators. Among the ancient cultivators, there are the middle gate cultivator world, the inner gate cultivator world and the legendary Tianmen cultivator world, but I haven''t been to those places yet!"


    Feng Lianyun explains that he is not optimistic about ye Xuan.


    They don''t even know about the sect of the ancient immortal cultivators. Obviously they are not from the inner circle of the ancient immortal cultivators. What''s the use of finding Ye Xuan for Tianlei sect? Do you expect Ye Xuan to fight against the magic temple?


    When she thought of this, Feng Lianyun''s face was a little cold, but her attitude towards Ye Xuan remained unchanged, and she still respected Ye Xuan very much.


    "The outer gate, the middle gate, the inner gate, and the heavenly gate of the ancient cultivators?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth corners slightly a lie: "pour is a little interesting!"


    Ye Xuan and Feng Lianyun enter the cave. The mountain wall behind them merges slowly. The design of the stone gate is very ingenious.


    In the dark, Feng Lianyun deliberately does not light the lighting smoke for ye Xuan. He just wants to make a fool of Ye Xuan here. By the way, he tries to test the depth of Ye Xuan.


    But what surprised Feng Lianyun was that ye Xuan didn''t walk so fast. Every step he took was very steady. It seemed that this thick darkness had no effect on Ye Xuan.


    "Is Ye Xuan also an immortal?"


    Feng Lianyun looks at Ye Xuan secretly again, but ye Xuan doesn''t have the breath of an immortal. Ye Xuan is calm and indifferent. Besides his handsome appearance, ye Xuan is full of ordinary air.


    "Has Ye Xuan come to the realm of cultivating immortals?" When he thought of this, Feng Lianyun shook his head. "How can it be? Even the elders of Tianlei sect haven''t reached that level. Ye Xuan is less than 20 years old now."


    After ye Xuan got out of the cave, the scene in front of his eyes gives people a sense of suddenly brightening. The scenery is blue and autumn, and the landscape is continuous. This ancient immortal sect is like a paradise.


    "It turns out that the ancient cultivators lived in such a small and hidden world. It''s strange that they had to be known by people outside. Moreover, the whereabouts of the ancient cultivators were extremely secret!"


    Ye Xuanyin nodded in secret, and had great curiosity and interest in the ancient cultivator Sect on the earth.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark. Fenglianyun didn''t dare to stay for a moment. He took Ye Xuan to Qianling mountain in the small world of ancient immortals.


    When Feng Lianyun and ye Xuan passed through a lake, Feng Lianyun asked ye Xuangong in a voice: "Mr. Ye, if we take a boat, it will be twice as fast as when we go on land. I have already moored a boat in this lake before. Do you mind taking a boat?"


    "I don''t mind. Let''s go now!"


    Ye Xuan walked into fenglianyun''s boat very casually. In this way, ye Xuan directly lay on his back in the bow of the boat, with his hands under his head, looking up at the starry sky gradually appearing above his head.


    Feng Lianyun grits her teeth. It''s ironic to think that a disciple of fenglianyun hall, an ancient immortal sect, has done a humble job of rocking a boat for an ordinary person at this time.


    Triggered by Feng Lianyun''s strength, the boat moves forward quickly, while ye Xuan is still. Later, ye Xuan simply closes his eyes and sleeps on the bow, which makes Feng Lianyun''s little face angry.


    "Bang!"


    About ten minutes later, the boat made a dull noise and suddenly burst out on the bank on the left side of the boat.

 Chapter 539

    See ye Xuan and wind pity cloud''s side have a water column to rush toward the sky.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any action, he always closed his eyes at the bow of the boat, but Feng Lianyun frowned suddenly.


    Feng Lianyun turns to see that on the bank on the left side of the boat, there are several figures crisscrossing in the dark. Now, Feng Lianyun, the peak cultivator, can''t really see their actions.


    "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that I''ll meet two top talents of Tianlei sect here. I believe that genius, since we are so predestined with you, why don''t you come back to the magic temple with us as a guest? We''ll treat you well in the magic temple!"


    In one of them, there were five people, each of them had a strong spirit of cultivating immortals. At the moment of one fist and one palm, the whole body''s strength surged wildly, hitting the two sides of the lake with flying sand and rocks, and the water burst.


    On the other side, there were only two people, a man and a woman. At the moment, their faces were all dignified.


    Feng Lianyun is familiar with these two people. They are the two top talents in Tianlei sect, Zheng Chengxuan and Feng Lianyu.


    One of them is Feng Lianyun''s sister.


    Zheng Chengxuan and Feng Lianyu''s momentum is surging. Between their strength, there are bursts of thunder flashing constantly to resist the fierce attack of the five people in the magic temple.


    Both of them are at the level of new immortal, while the opposite Mosha palace has a full five immortal. Even though Zheng Chengxuan and Feng Lianyu have been supported up to now by their strong thunder, they are gradually falling into the wind.


    After going to lianyizong, the two of them immediately went down the mountain. They were good at making suggestions and wanted to find out about the recent news of the magic temple. But they didn''t expect to be discovered by the immortal cultivation experts of the magic temple. Now they are trapped in the encirclement and killing of the magic temple.


    "Sister! Brother Xiaoxuan


    Feng Lianyun saw that they were in danger, pulled their boat to the shore and yelled to the other side.


    "Light rain?"


    Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan are very happy. Zheng Chengxuan and Feng Lianyu fight with each other''s two immortal cultivation masters. With this force, they quickly turn back. With a sharp flash, they fly back more than ten meters across the sky and fall on Feng Lianyun''s wooden boat.


    ------------


    "Want to run?"


    Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan fall on the wooden boat and take charge together.


    "Thunderclap!"


    Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan''s palms shot together, and the two palms containing a burst of thunder bombarded the water surface of the lake. In that instant, the blue and white thunder continued, and the two towering water columns flew obliquely away, just opposite the five immortal statues of the magic temple on the bank.


    "Back up!"


    The five Fairies in the Mosha palace were shocked and quickly retreated. The two towering pillars of water bombarded the shore of the lake, and then they were scorched black. The reeds on both sides were immediately ignited by the blue and white thunder light.


    "This is the Tianlei palm of Tianlei sect. Its destructive power is really amazing!"


    The five immortals in the Mosha palace were shocked. Just as they came back to their senses, Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan''s wooden boat had already shot into the distance, which was far away from their five immortals.


    One of them was about to chase them, but was stopped by a nearby immortal.


    "We can''t pursue. Tianlei sect''s Gongfa and Xianfa will greatly increase their power in the presence of water. At the moment, they are on the surface of the lake, surrounded by water on all sides. It''s the perfect fighting ground for their disciples. If we chase them rashly now, I''m afraid we will suffer a great loss in their hands!"


    The other four immortals reflected this. Just now, the power of Zheng Chengxuan''s joint attack with Feng Lianyu is still vivid. If their five immortals rashly pursued them, they would be knocked down by Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan and tortured by lightning!


    "So we... Just give up?"


    One of them was unwilling to say so.


    Although Zheng Chengxuan, Feng Lianyu, is not the top of Tianlei sect, he is also one of the best young disciples of Tianlei sect. If Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan are captured, it will be a huge blow to Tianlei sect and greatly damage their morale.


    "Well, of course it''s impossible!" The man who opened his mouth immediately sneered, "there are three large teams of our magic temple in front of us. Now they have gone to the upper stream of the lake to intercept fenglianyu and Zheng Chengxuan. At that time, dozens of immortal masters will attack at the same time. No matter how powerful they are, they will be captured by us!"


    The other four immortals couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words, and their faces were full of ferocious color.


    I''m afraid that the two top talents of Tianlei sect are doomed in front of the magic temple.


    "Elder sister, brother Xiaoxuan, how can you be besieged by those five people? Who are those people?"


    On the small wooden boat, fenglianyun asks fenglianyu with concern.


    "They are the people of the magic temple. We were going to go to the magic temple to find out the news, but who thought they would be discovered by the immortal cultivation experts of the magic temple."


    Fenglianyu adjusts her breath and returns to fenglianyun.


    "Fortunately, I met you here, otherwise, it would be hard for us to get away!"


    Zheng Chengxuan said in a deep voice: "they should be afraid of the immortal Dharma of our Tianlei sect, so they dare not rush to catch up from the water. Now it''s not very safe outside the lake. We''d better hurry back to Tianlei sect now!"


    Feng Lianyun nods his head gently. He has always been admiring this little brother Xuan. Among the young generation of the ancient immortal cultivators, Zheng Chengxuan is so dazzling that many of the disciples of Tianlei sect secretly agree with him.


    Feng Lianyun doesn''t like Zheng Chengxuan, but he has a great liking for him.


    "Well!"


    At this time, Feng Lianyu suddenly snorts. Feng Lianyun and Zheng Chengxuan turn to see that there is a trace of blood on Feng Lianyu''s arm.


    "Xiaoyu, why are you hurt?"


    Zheng Chengxuan nervously grabs Feng Lianyu''s jade hand. Feng Lianyu''s pretty face changes slightly, and his palm shrinks in an instant, which opens the distance from Zheng Chengxuan.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, please respect yourself


    Feng Lianyu''s voice is elegant, with a trace of alienation and indifference to Zheng Chengxuan. Zheng Chengxuan is stunned, and Zheng Chengxuan''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly.


    "Xiaoyu, we have been together day and night for more than ten years. Don''t you understand what I think of you up to now?" Zheng Chengxuan pointed to himself and said to Feng Lianyu excitedly.

 Chapter 540

    "I, Zheng Chengxuan, am one of the most important practitioners of immortality. I dare not say that I am the top one among the younger generation. But I, Zheng Chengxuan, am also one of the best practitioners of immortality. Why don''t you accept me?"


    Zheng Chengxuan is also very depressed. Zheng Chengxuan and Feng Lianyu are almost inseparable in Tianlei sect. Even if the task of youzong sect is also in action together, Feng Lianyu always keeps a cold attitude towards Zheng Chengxuan. No matter how Zheng Chengxuan shows affection and pursues, Feng Lianyu is unmoved.


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, I have already said that!" Feng Lianyu then straightened out, "if you want to be a man of Feng Lianyu, you must be a strong man of cultivating immortals. At least, you must have the strength of cultivating immortals like an elder of the ancient one, or I will never agree with it!"


    Feng Lianyun knows that her sister has always been very arrogant. Among the talents of those who cultivate immortals outside, Feng Lianyu''s cultivation talent is enough to rank in the top three. Therefore, she has no admiration for anyone in the younger generation of those who cultivate immortals. This is also the capital of Feng Lianyu''s pride.


    Even as strong as Zheng Chengxuan, Feng Lianyu is still not moved.


    Zheng Chengxuan''s face coagulated, and his tone could not help but feel resentful. He said, "Xiaoyu, aren''t you forced to do this? If you want to reach the extraordinary immortal cultivation level of the elders, it will take at least 70 or 80 years. Besides, among the younger generation of immortal cultivators, who has the talent and ability to cultivate immortals?"


    It''s true that although Zheng Chengxuan has reached the realm of immortals and saints, he is 18000 miles away from the realm of immortals and saints. Zheng Chengxuan may even stay in the realm of immortals and saints all his life, unable to enter the ranks of the realm of immortals and saints. The demand for wind and rain is too high.


    "Yes, elder sister, are you too strict with brother Xiaoxuan?"


    Feng Lianyun is also in agreement with Tao. I''m afraid that this extreme requirement can only be achieved by the top-level cultivation talents among the middle door cultivators and even the inner door cultivators?


    As soon as Feng Lianyu''s face changed, a rare look of reverence and yearning suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Who said it was harsh?"


    "You must not forget that ye mietian, the invincible God of war


    Feng Lianyu''s words, Zheng Chengxuan and Feng Lianyun are stunned.


    "Ye mietian" this name, Zheng Chengxuan and Feng Lianyun of course is like thunder.


    In the secular world of China, today''s number one legendary immortal cultivation master and immortals cultivation genius exist.


    At the age of only 20, Yang Yufan and other immortals ranked first in the list of Chinese immortals cultivation.


    More than that, ye mietian went to Baijin, where he picked up the top ten immortals in the world of cultivating immortals and killed them all.


    Feng Lianyun''s pretty face slightly raised, and her heart also surged with infinite longing for ye mietian. Many sisters in Tianlei sect often mentioned ye mietian. Everyone praised ye mietian, and was very shocked. Even many sisters in Tianlei sect said that they should marry ye mietian, the God of war.


    "Ye mietian is invincible. Even the elders of Tianlei sect have admitted that they are inferior to ye mietian in cultivating immortals!"


    Feng Lianyu seemed to be telling a sacred name, and continued to say to them, "just half a month ago, I heard the elders of Tianlei sect talk about an amazing news."


    "Ye mietian went to Yongbang to fight against Yunquan sect, but he was ruled by the international cultivators, so he joined hands with the cultivators who killed the temple. In the battle of Yongbang, there were four cultivators who had just joined the immortal saint, twenty cultivators who were the highest immortal saint, and three half overlord cultivators who were high cultivators!"


    Zheng Chengxuan and Feng lianyundun''s eyes are wide open, with an unbelievable look of panic.


    I''m afraid that such a terrible line-up of the world of cultivating immortals is enough to kill the vast majority of the ancient cultivators. In order to kill ye mietian, the temple of killing immortals and the International Institute of cultivating immortals have put so much effort into sending so many experts to cultivate immortals.


    "Sister, what happened to..."


    The wind pities cloud to pursue to ask a way, one face of curiosity of meaning.


    Feng Lianyu''s pretty face is smiling, and his voice is solemn and full of respect.


    "Ye mietian, with his own strength, slaughtered 29 immortals, and then left."


    The voice of Feng Lianyu comes slowly. Feng Lianyun and Zheng Chengxuan are in the same place, with a face of creepy color.


    "What..."


    Zheng Chengxuan opened his eyes, almost not frightened by the news.


    Ye mietian is so terrible in the cultivation of immortals that even this group of immortals who have the power to exterminate those who cultivate immortals outside can kill them all?


    Is ye mietian still human?


    "In my heart of the wind and the rain, only those who cultivate immortals like ye mietian can be called the genius of cultivating immortals and the hero of the world. Ye mietian has done too many things that people can''t do!"


    Wind pity rain face smile intoxicating, let Zheng Chengxuan heart very uneasy, but Zheng Chengxuan is helpless.


    Let Zheng Chengxuan compare with ye mietian who crushed the world. Isn''t that a shame for Zheng Chengxuan?


    How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon.


    Feng Lianyun can''t help but smack his tongue. No wonder his sister has been so proud. It turns out that there is such a hero in her heart.


    In the face of Ye mietian, who dominates the world, all kinds of gifted cultivation masters will be eclipsed.


    At this time, Zheng Chengxuan suddenly looked at the bow of the boat, and saw a handsome young man sitting back, calm and indifferent face, eyes slightly closed, as if what happened here had nothing to do with him.


    "Xiaoyu, who is he?"


    It was at this time that Feng Lianyu found a man lying in the bow of the boat.


    Feng Lianyu''s pupils shrink, which makes it very strange. With Feng Lianyu''s immortal cultivation, it should be very easy to sense the existence of a person around him, and he is so close to Feng Lianyu himself.


    But Feng Lianyu didn''t realize Ye Xuan''s existence on the ship until she saw Ye Xuan with her eyes. If she moved her eyes and felt the past, she just felt nothing, which made Feng Lianyu puzzled.


    This young man is just an ordinary man. Why does this unexplained situation happen to Feng Lianyu?


    Zheng Chengxuan also a face of doubt, two people all looked to the wind pity cloud.


    "Ah, this is Ye Xuan!" Feng Lianyun replied, "he is a student of Beijing University!"

 Chapter 541

    Smell speech, the face of the wind pity rain suddenly sank down: "light rain, you now so not in nonsense?"


    Feng Lianyu said in a low voice, "how can you bring ordinary people from the secular world to the world of the ancient immortal cultivators outside the gate? This is against the internal rules of the ancient immortal cultivators'' sect?"


    Feng Lianyun looks at her sister''s stern appearance, and she can''t help feeling a little aggrieved.


    "No, elder sister, elder Luo asked me to go to Beijing University to find this man!"


    The wind pities cloud repeatedly to wave a hand, bitter face to the wind pities rain explanation way.


    "Elder Luo? Let you go to a student in the secular world? "


    Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan are both stunned. If Feng Lianyun is not always honest, they both suspect that Feng Lianyun is lying at the moment.


    What is Luo Lihong''s mission? He is a master of cultivating immortals in Tianlei sect. He is one of the elders of Tianlei sect. His nickname is "Tianlei Dazhou". He has strong fighting power and has already reached the highest level of immortality. How can he have any intersection with a common university student in Beijing.


    Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan''s suspicious eyes sweep Ye Xuan''s body, but ye Xuan is always lying in the bow, ignoring the three people around him. The expression on his face is still so calm, as if he is enjoying everything around him.


    Fenglianyu is about to ask, fenglianyun suddenly pulls fenglianyu and puts his mouth together.


    "Sister!" Feng Lianyun whispered in Feng Lianyu''s ear, "you must not offend that man. Elder Luo has already told me that you should be polite to this man, just like the elder of Tianlei sect!"


    "What..."


    This is to let the wind pity rain greatly surprised, and Zheng Chengxuan look at each other, see each other in the eyes of thick doubt.


    Ye Xuan, an ordinary college student, has not much to show off except for his handsome face. How can Luo Lihong treat each other seriously and let Feng Lianyun go to find him at the critical moment of Tianlei sect?


    "Isn''t it... What''s the relationship behind this teenager?"


    Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan secretly guess in their hearts, but they can''t get an answer, and this person is Luo Lihong''s guest. Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan don''t dare to disturb, and the ship is silent for a moment.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. Suddenly, a sound came into Ye Xuan''s ears, but the other three people on the ship didn''t have any reaction. They should have heard nothing.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Ye Xuan''s heart sneers, but on the surface Ye Xuan is silent, a slender palm has been pressed on the boat.


    A strong invisible force was directly introduced into the lake through the boat, and burst out at the bottom of the boat, but it did not affect the boat. Instead, with the boat as the center, a strong force pushed the water flow of the lake around the boat. At first, it just raised a few inches of small spray, and then the spray every ten feet, Then it gradually reached a foot high, and a hundred feet away from the boat, there was a huge wave nearly ten feet high.


    Feng Lianyun, Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan were sitting in opposition, but just a moment later, their eyes were wide open, with a strong color of horror.


    "So... What''s that?"


    Fenglian cloud can''t keep calm at all. Fenglian cloud points to a place a hundred feet away, surrounded by ten foot high waves, which are still spreading and rising around the boat. This scene looks very spectacular.


    Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan were also shocked. The lake was originally calm, and it was difficult to make waves on weekdays. Now how could there be huge waves in the lake, or a whole circle around the boat?


    The three of them were surprised, but the people on numerous boats hundreds of feet away from the boat were full of fear.


    "And... What is it?"


    These are the men and horses of the magic temple. After receiving the news from the top of the magic temple, they came to intercept the two immortals of Tianlei sect. They were moving very fast, but they had not fully started. Suddenly, they saw a dark shadow in front of the lake approaching quickly.


    "Ah


    Waiting to see the specific shape of the shadow, everyone in the magic temple was filled with a strong fear.


    I saw the big waves rolling over the lake, and when the people and horses in front of the magic Temple fell, for a moment, ye Xuan''s scream and exclamation sounded around the boat.


    Countless ships were overturned by the huge waves on the lake, and all the people and horses in the magic temple were swept into the lake in an instant, and were swept by the huge waves.


    Dozens of xianzun masters were all involved in the huge waves and dragged to the bottom of the lake. At the moment of contact with the huge waves, all the people in the Mosha palace were bleeding with a look of pain and fear.


    In the surging waves, there was not only the power of the current of the lake, but also a surging spirit of cultivating immortals, which completely damaged a group of them in an instant.


    The men and horses of the Mosha palace suddenly reflected that this was not a natural disaster. It was clear that an immortal cultivation master pushed the current to roll with his strong strength, and rolled up the huge waves as a means of attacking the Mosha palace in a large area.


    The immortal cultivation masters of the magic temple are all shocked. Who can do this kind of means against heaven? Is it the elder of Tianlei sect who came to the lake?


    But even if the elder of Tianlei sect comes, he may not be able to make a huge wave. It''s against heaven to use his inner power of cultivating immortals or true Qi so wonderfully.


    A group of fierce xianzun masters in Mosha palace turned into a group of drowned chickens who could only struggle in the lake. They looked very embarrassed. If Feng Lianyu knew what was happening hundreds of feet away from the boat, they would be shocked.


    The big waves continued to push the boat far away, and gradually disappeared from the public''s view. The surface of the lake returned to calm again. Feng Lianyu took their eyes back in surprise. They thought that they had seen something rare in a hundred years. Who could know that the immortal cultivation master who caused all this was lying beside them?


    Ye Xuan and his party were on their way all night. After getting off the boat, they were on their way again.


    Because of Luo Lihong, Feng Lianyu and Zheng Chengxuan don''t agree with Ye Xuan very much, but they are very polite to Ye Xuan and everything is in place. To their surprise, ye Xuan has almost no extra requirements and is very casual. No matter how anxious they are, ye Xuan seems to be tireless.

 Chapter 542

    Ye Xuan followed the three of them closely, not like a college student in a spoiled secular world, which made them look up at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan and his party finally arrived at Qianling mountain at noon the next day.


    It was quiet all around. Zheng Chengxuan hastily urged: "let''s go back to Tianlei sect now. Tomorrow is the third day. The people of the magic temple are coming. It''s within this period of time!"


    The two sisters of the wind family nodded, but ye Xuan suddenly said, "don''t worry, the people of the magic temple have arrived!"


    "Well?"


    Feng Lianyun, the three of them were very strange. Before they had time to think about it, a voice resounded throughout Qianling mountain.


    "Tianleizong, I, xingcha, led seventeen masters from the magic temple to come to tianleizong for advice today!"


    This sound sounds crazy and evil, which makes the forest of Qianling mountain tremble and send out great power.


    A leisurely voice also spread in Qianling mountain at this time: "since the Mosha palace wants to fight, I, Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect, will accompany you to the end of the Mosha palace!"


    Smell speech, leaf Xuan body side of three people are complexion then drastic change.


    Finally, they arrived a little late, and the people of the magic temple had already arrived at Qianling mountain and approached tianleizong.


    After decades of war, it finally started in Qianling mountain!


    "Let''s go up the mountain now. In any case, we should live and die together with Tianlei sect!"


    The magic temple is coming fiercely. Feng Lianyun''s three people know that they have a clear stomach. At the moment, the team of the magic temple has arrived at Qianling mountain and entered tianleizong. Of course, the three of them are very anxious.


    "Well!"


    Zheng Chengxuan stomps his feet and rushes up the steps of Qianling mountain with a flash of thunder. The two sisters of the Feng family are about to leave. Feng Lianyun suddenly looks at Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, you..."


    Feng Lianyun has already taken Ye Xuan to the gate of the mountain. He has finished the task of Luo Lihong. However, there are nearly a thousand steps to reach the top of Qianling mountain. If ye Xuan wants to climb it, it will take at least an hour or two. But let Feng Lianyun take ye Xuan to go, isn''t he going to have a blind date with Ye Xuan?


    As for the wind pity rain, heart high nature is arrogant, more impossible to let an ordinary secular world man touch his body, for a moment, they are both in a dilemma.


    As soon as Feng Lianyun bites his teeth, he wants to take ye Xuan forward, but ye Xuan waves his hand.


    "You Tianlei sect have been beaten to the door by the people of Mosha palace. Hurry up the mountain. I''ll walk slowly behind you!"


    Ye Xuan stepped on the stone steps with the sole of his foot. Seeing ye Xuan''s appearance, he looked calm.


    Feng Lianyun and Feng Lianyu can''t help but frown. Ye Xuan says it lightly, as if it had nothing to do with Ye Xuan. They can''t help but feel angry.


    "Who is the person called by elder Luo? He has such a bland attitude towards everything. Do you expect this person to help tianleizong?"


    Feng Lianyun and Feng Lianyu turn around and flash away to the top of Qianling mountain. They never pay attention to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan climbs slowly, but he is not in a hurry. Under Ye Xuan''s induction, the situation of Qianling mountain is under control.


    On the martial arts arena of tianleizong, different people from two sides are in opposition to each other.


    One of them is naturally tianleizong''s people, while the other''s people are all very fierce, and mixed with a strong cold atmosphere. The first one, whose eyes are different, looks about 1256, but is very young. Only those who are familiar with him can know that this person is at least 70 years old.


    But even so, this man is still known as the most outstanding immortal genius in the Mosha palace. He was pushed by the Mosha Palace''s people and became the master of the Mosha palace. He is now the master of the Mosha palace.


    Xingcha, this is the name of this man.


    Behind the xingcha temple, a kind of immortal cultivation master of the magic Temple stood up arrogantly. He was fierce and powerful. Even the weakest one had reached the realm of entering the immortal saint for the first time.


    This time, Xing Cha brought out all the top immortal cultivation experts in the magic temple. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Tianlei Zong.


    "Xingcha, you take over the Mosha palace, openly tear up the treaty between the Mosha palace and our three major sects, and destroy all the Liuyun sects. Don''t you think that your Mosha palace is invincible in the world of ancient immortals?"


    On this side of tianleizong, a beautiful woman came out of the crowd and said to xingcha in a cool voice.


    "Bai Yamu?" Xing Cha''s eyes slightly coagulate, and the eyes looking at Bai Yamu, with a trace of greed, sweep slowly over Bai Yamu''s delicate body.


    "Lianyizong really came. I can''t wait to be destroyed by my magic temple, so I''m anxious to come to tianleizong to die?"


    Xing Cha a face of evil spirit, looking at Bai Yamu''s eyes very unbridled.


    "Ask the leader of Lianyi sect, Bai Yamu is very beautiful, and Bai Yamu is still a virgin. It seems that Xing Cha will be the one who takes the lead. Ha ha ha!"


    Xing Cha''s voice was arrogant and evil, and his laughter was full of obscenity and frivolity.


    Bai Yamu''s face suddenly frost more thick, hard to Xing Cha spit out two words.


    "Shameless man!"


    Xing Cha didn''t care about it. He not only took a fancy to Bai Yamu, but also focused on the four elders of Lianyi sect who followed Bai Yamu.


    All the disciples of Lianyi sect are female, and they are carefully selected by Lianyi sect. Those who are not good in appearance will not be accepted, and those who are not good at cultivating immortals will not be accepted. The conditions are very harsh. Therefore, the disciples of Lianyi sect are one in a hundred beauties. If they can become the elders of Lianyi sect, they can''t be described in simple words.


    Xingcha has long had a strong desire to conquer lianyizong. Today, xingcha believes that his opportunity has come.


    Luo Lihong strides out. Among the elders of Tianlei sect, Luo Lihong is not the most important, but he is the most powerful in cultivating immortals.


    "Xingcha, it''s useless for you to show off your eloquence here. Since you think that you can ignore the treaty, you can take out your real skills. We Tianlei and Lianyi are here to accompany you to the end!"


    Xing Cha''s eyes fell on Luo Lihong, and he immediately laughed at Luo Lihong and said, "the sky thunders, Luo Lihong?"


    Xing Cha sneered and said, "where''s tianleizi? Is there only one elder of this big Tianlei sect to represent it? "


    As soon as Xing Cha''s words came out, the hearts of Luo Lihong and others suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 543

    Although the people of tianleizong had tried their best to block the news about tianleizi''s serious injury, they still fell into the ears of the magic temple.


    "Hum, how about Tianlei sect? Don''t bother you to worry about the magic temple. If you want to fight, then fight. Why are you afraid of your evil sect?"


    Luo Li Hong said in a cold voice.


    "Well, you''ll have a good time!" Xing Cha waved his hand and retreated quickly.


    Five old men in the team of Mosha palace came out with the trend. Each old man had a different weapon in his hand. His face was cold and solemn. He was five in one and had a strong spirit of cultivating immortals.


    As soon as the five of them came out, a sense of suffocating oppression came to Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect. Luo Lihong, Bai Yamu and others felt extremely dignified.


    Seeing the faces of the five elders and the weapons in their hands, Luo Lihong was shocked and said, "the five elders of the magic temple, are you not dead?"


    Among the five elders, the elder with the golden spear indifferently replied to Luo Lihong: "if you don''t see that the three alliance clans are completely destroyed in the hands of our magic temple, how can we five old fellows of our magic Temple give up to die?"


    Bai Yamu''s eyes were dignified, her fresh red lips opened and closed slightly, and she whispered softly.


    "The golden spear Li, the ghost knife Feng, the iron axe and the silver hook startle the sky bow!"


    Huo yanxuan could not help wondering: "master, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Yamu took a look at Huo yanxuan and said in a deep voice: "these five elders of the Mosha Palace are the five elders who followed the founder of the Mosha palace to fight against the outside world. They have strong ability to cultivate immortals. Each of them uses different weapons, and they also show up together. No matter how many enemies they face or what level of opponents they are cultivating immortals, These five people seem to be connected as one. They have never left anyone behind. "


    "The five men''s ability to cultivate immortals together can be used to cultivate immortals for the first time in those years. They can fight against a peak immortal. Now their five men''s ability to cultivate immortals must be more terrible. If they work together..."


    Bai Yamu didn''t go on, but Huo yanxuan was stunned.


    It''s relatively easy for the practitioners to fight across levels. But if they are above the immortal, it''s very difficult. The five elders of the magic temple have crossed two levels. It''s hard to describe the power of the five elders working together.


    The school masters of tianleizong and lianyizong were solemn and dignified. No one thought that the battle with the magic temple was so dangerous.


    The five elders of the Mosha Palace are here. If they want to defeat them, they will not be able to ascend to heaven. In addition, Xing Cha, who has not yet revealed the cultivation of immortals, how can Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect resist this strong lineup?


    Luo Lihong''s palm was clenched, and he could not help feeling anxious.


    "Why is it that fenglianyun hasn''t brought ye mietian back yet?"


    According to what Luo Lihong knows, ye mietian slaughtered 29 of the world''s top immortals in the first World War of Yongbang. If he can get there before the magic temple, he will be able to compete with the magic temple.


    Just as Luo Lihong was thinking, Xing Cha suddenly yelled.


    "Tianlei sect, Lianyi sect, the five elders of our Mosha palace have entered at the moment. Since we are all people in the cultivation of immortals, we will take the cultivation of immortals as our decision!"


    "The rules of the five of them must be very clear to the people of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect. No matter how many people there are, they will take them all!"


    Xing Cha laughs slyly, and a cold smile comes up at the corner of his mouth.


    "If you Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect have no one to fight, hehe!"


    "Today is the day when Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect were slaughtered!"


    Xing Cha''s voice spread all over the Tianlei sect, and there was a chill on all the faces of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect.


    Ever since they joined Tianlei sect or Lianyi sect, they have never thought that they would meet such a desperate predicament as today. They would be slaughtered by the Mosha palace. Such a war between the sects is tragic.


    The five elders of Mosha palace stand in the center of the wide square of Tianlei sect. They speak in unison, emitting endless domineering.


    "Lianyizong, tianleizong, send someone out to fight. The five of us have been waiting for you for a long time


    "At the beginning, you gathered the power of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect to oppress our magic temple. I don''t know how much ability you Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect have now?"


    Hearing the mocking words of several people in the magic temple, Luo Lihong''s eyes were fixed, and his anger was constantly surging in his heart.


    Behind Luo Lihong, Duan Taijun, Su muguang and other five elders of Tianlei sect all stood up.


    "Since the five elders of the Mosha Palace are so anxious, we Tianlei sect will accompany them!"


    Five people stood beside Luo Lihong, and there were flashes of thunder in their eyes.


    "Are the six elders of Tianlei sect going to fight? That''s good!"


    The elder of Mosha palace with the ghost knife stroked his beard with a smile, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    In the center of tianleizong martial arts arena, six people are facing five people, and the momentum of cultivating immortals is extremely solid. They stand face to face and fight against each other. There is a strong and amazing killing intention between them.


    At this time, the two groups of people in the martial arts arena fought against each other as early as a few decades ago. They can be said to be enemies of life and death for a lifetime. Now, after a few decades, the two groups of people fight again, naturally they are very jealous.


    No matter the people in the Mosha palace or the people in the Lianyi sect of Tianlei sect, they all retreat to one side tacit understanding. The immortal cultivation masters above the immortal Saint level quietly unfold a solid protective circle to protect the disciples behind them.


    "Today, we will come back to the magic temple to learn from the six elders of Tianlei sect."


    The five elders of the magic Temple erupted with the momentum of cultivating immortals. The square of tianleizong suddenly burst out with countless deep cracks.


    Five amazing Xiuxian momentum confluence, the presence of everyone is a change of face.


    "The highest immortal level?"


    Bai Yamu was shocked. After several decades, the five elders of the Mosha palace broke through several levels, marching from the realm of being immortal to the realm of being immortal.


    Luolihong and the other six elders of tianleizong''s eyes were slightly heavy. At the same time, they flashed out to the direction of the five people in the magic temple, causing a burst of thunder roaring.


    "Well come!"


    The golden spear Li drank in a low voice. A long golden spear in the golden spear Li''s hand was pointed out. The Xiuxian spirit of the Spear''s tip ran across the air, tearing the air fiercely.

 Chapter 544

    Duan Taijun''s eyes slightly coagulated, and a palm with blue and white thunder light went to the opposite point of the gun. His internal force had been poured into the palm, like an iron hand made of fine steel.


    "Dang!"


    There was a sharp sound of gold and iron. Duan Taijun''s palms were slightly blue and white, and the thunder between them was flashing. Under this attack, the golden sharp spear slightly deviated. Duan Taijun''s strength collided with each other, and an invisible strong air wave rushed to all directions, If it wasn''t for the immortal cultivation masters at the immortal Saint level to defend, I don''t know how many disciples of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect would be seriously injured on the spot.


    "Sky thunder finger!"


    The forefinger of Su Mu Guang, the elder of Chuangong, points out and gently points in the void.


    There was a crisp sound of "Bo" in the air. An arm like blue and white arc of thunder shot out from Su Mu Guang''s fingertips. It was moving very fast and went straight to the opposite golden spear Li.


    The six members of the Tianlei sect knew that the five elders of the Mosha palace were very good at fighting together, so as soon as the Tianlei sect came up, they chose one of them to kill the killer and tried to make a quick decision.


    "Hum!"


    A sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly sounded from the side of the thunder arc. A small shadow that is hard to capture by the naked eye shuttled back and forth in an instant, directly directed at the blue and white thunder, and directly impacted the attack of the thunder.


    All the people on the scene could not help looking at it. It was an arrow feather that hit the thunder.


    I saw that the arrow feather had a strong internal force on it. After contacting with the blue and white thunder light, it continued to shoot forward. The arrow feather cut the huge blue and white thunder directly, until the strong thunder completely dissipated.


    However, arrow feather''s castration did not decrease at all. It was directed at Su twilight, and its speed suddenly increased, which surprised the onlookers.


    Su Mu Guang''s pupils are slightly open. He quickly uses his internal power to create the vigorous Qi to protect his body. Then he hits the arrow feather with one punch.


    "Yes


    The blue and white thunder gradually dissipated, and the tiny arrow feather finally burst open in front of Su twilight.


    Su Mu Guang himself is a dull hum, backward repeatedly withdraw step, a retreat is five steps, Su Mu Guang''s face is startled.


    In Su Mu Guang''s ten Zhang distance, an old man''s face is indifferent, holding a huge bow, with no less than 20 arrow feathers behind him.


    "Startling bow?"


    Su Twilight whispered, and Luo Lihong and the other five were dignified.


    Among the five elders of the magic temple, the cultivation of immortals is similar. However, the most difficult one is jingtiangong.


    The battle of jingtiangong can be far or near. It plays the role of coordination and attack among the five elders in the Mosha palace. In the hands of jingtiangong, you need great strength to pull it apart. It contains the internal force of jingtiangong and the arrow feather specially made by jingtiangong. When it is shot, it is as good as Chasing through the clouds, and can kill the enemy without shadow.


    Against the five elders of the Mosha palace, many of the enemies of the Mosha palace poured in a cold arrow when they were fighting with the other four people, which made it impossible to defend. When the enemies of the Mosha palace were dying, they didn''t know why.


    Just now, the arrow of jingtiangong not only penetrates the blue and white thunder force of Su Mu Guang, but also shakes Su Mu Guang back five steps when Su Mu Guang tries his best to attack. We can see how powerful the arrow of jingtiangong is.


    If it wasn''t for jingtiangong''s archery just now, in order to help Jinqiang Li block Tianlei''s finger, this arrow was directed at Su Mu Guang. I''m afraid Su Mu Guang, even though he was protected by vigorous Qi, would have been directly pierced by this arrow feather.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Lihong suddenly gave a cold hum, and his body moved quickly. With a decisive horizontal pull, he had already bypassed the four men, such as Jinqiang Li and guidao Feng, who were standing in front of him, and went straight to the direction of jingtiangong.


    Su Mu Guang and Duan Tai Jun look at each other and understand what Luo Li Hong means. They all attack the four men in the magic temple at the same time. They plan to attack them quickly.


    For a moment, the power of cultivating immortals surged in tianleizong''s martial arts field. One after another, the waves of fierce spirit moved outward. The whole martial arts field of tianleizong was shaking, and the martial arts field could fall apart at any time.


    "Tianlei is the soul grabbing hand!"


    Luo Lihong''s two palms waved together, and the blue and white thunder light surged between the palms. At this moment, Luo Lihong turned himself into thunder, and completely transformed the thunder elements.


    "What a soul grabber!"


    Jingtiangong kept retreating, and the blue and white thunder bombarded the ground that jingtiangong had stepped on before, causing the surrounding rocks to fly.


    Back to the edge of tianleizong''s martial arts arena, jingtiangong''s feet suddenly stomp down, and jingtiangong''s body has already soared to the sky.


    "Shua!"


    Several blue and white thunder lights keep up with jingtiangong, and the speed is very fast. Luo Lihong is in pursuit at the moment, knowing that he can never give jingtiangong a chance to distance himself.


    "Hum!"


    The blue and white thunder came, but jingtiangong didn''t dodge. He hung the huge bow in his hand behind him, and the single palm of jingtiangong suddenly split out.


    "Crack cloud palm!"


    The palm of jingtiangong seems to be a general palm print. It is about 100 feet in size and contains a strong black air.


    Blue and white thunder burst at this moment, and this palm print containing black gas hit.


    "Boom!"


    The dark palm print was eroded by Luo Lihong''s thunder power in an instant and disappeared into the invisible. However, countless small blue and white thunderbolts suddenly flashed downward. They gradually gathered in the martial arts arena of tianleizong and appeared Luo Lihong''s figure.


    Luo Lihong''s expression at the moment was startled. He asked jingtiangong in a loud voice: "you... Have you cultivated spiritual power?"


    Under the palm of jingtiangong, Luo Lihong could be hit. Among them, the smell of Lingli was very strong. Although Luo Lihong was not injured, he could not help but be horrified by the blow just now.


    Just a few decades ago, Luo Lihong was able to compete with the five elders of the Mosha palace and win for the other five members of the Tianlei sect by virtue of his special ability of cultivating immortals who can transform the five elements of the thunder sect. But now, jingtiangong has cultivated spiritual power.


    In this way, Luo Lihong''s five elements are the advantages of those who can cultivate immortals. In front of the magic temple, they are gone.


    "I will never suffer the same loss again!"


    Jingtiangong faintly smile, is still a face of indifference.


    The six elders of Tianlei sect and the five elders of Mosha Palace are in a decisive battle in the arena of Tianlei sect, but Bai Yamu is worried.

 Chapter 548

    All the people on the scene changed their colors. Tianleizi came fiercely, and Xiuxian was so powerful that he had reached the realm of semi hegemony. But just in a moment, he was hit hard by xingcha''s fist. How could it be?


    "You..."


    Tianleizi''s chest was slightly sunken, and a mouthful of fishy and sweet blood foam came out of his mouth. His fingers trembled and pointed to xingcha, with a look of horror.


    Xing Cha takes back his fist and laughs scornfully at Tian Leizi.


    "You are just stepping into the realm of semi hegemony. What qualifications do you have to be rampant in front of xingcha?"


    "Now, I have really reached the realm of hegemony!"


    Xingcha walked towards tianleizi step by step, with a strong murderous look on his face.


    "To kill you tianleizi, it''s as simple as killing an ant!"


    Seeing this, Luo Lihong and others immediately exclaimed.


    "Lord!"


    Luo Lihong and others want to get out. At this time, the five elders of the magic Temple suddenly burst out with great strength. Five different weapons swept out. Luo Lihong and others couldn''t dodge. They were all hurt by the five elders of the magic temple.


    Luo Lihong''s six men snorted, but they could not help retreating. They were all hurt.


    "Bad..."


    Bai Yamu''s heart trembles, his ears suddenly spread a cunning smile.


    "Bai Yamu, didn''t your master teach you to be distracted when you fight with other immortal practitioners before?"


    Bai Yamu''s eyes are suddenly fixed, and the green palm of the king of ten thousand poisons has been pressed on Bai Yamu''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Poof!"


    Bai Yamu''s TANKOU opens slightly and spits out a mouthful of red blood from his mouth, which is the same as tianleizi''s.


    "Master!"


    Huo yanxuan exclaimed repeatedly. The hearts of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect were miserable. Just for a moment, the alliance of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect was defeated in front of the Mosha palace?


    "Bai Yamu, take your life!"


    Bai Yamu''s body is flying, and he can''t resist anyone''s attack. He can only see the figure of the king of ten thousand poisons chasing him, and his face is crazy and ferocious.


    Bai Yamu sighed in his heart and said, "master, after all, I can''t protect lianyizong."


    Bai Yamu''s jade hand caresses, and takes out a small thing from his arms.


    It''s just a small aluminum lid of a pop-up can. Its appearance and texture are very common, but maybe it''s because Bai Yamu has been wiping it for a long time. It looks as brand new as jade. Now it looks like a piece of silver jewelry.


    "I hope everything is OK with that man, but it''s a pity that I can''t meet him any more!"


    Bai Yamu''s eyes are slightly closed, and the must kill palm of the king of ten thousand poisons has fallen on Bai Yamu.


    At this time, the sound of a wind and thunder suddenly exploded in the air!


    "Boom!"


    The roaring sound of wind and thunder loomed, and suddenly exploded beside the eardrum of the people. The people present only felt that there was a flash of blue light in front of their eyes.


    "Well?"


    Bai Yamu originally felt that death was close to him, and suddenly found that he was held tightly by a generous and powerful arm, and then fell into a warm and generous embrace.


    The king of ten thousand poisons was originally photographed with one hand, but the next moment, the king of ten thousand poisons felt a surge of power, and the color of fear in his eyes emerged.


    Ten thousand poison King''s body turned over and fell on the ground of the martial arts arena. His expression turned to ashes and remained motionless.


    Bai Yamu feels that this embrace has an incomparable sense of familiarity. Bai Yamu''s eyes slightly open, just to the last handsome face with Bai Yamu''s indifferent smile.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Yamu''s red lips slightly opened, and a surprised and inexplicable expression suddenly surged onto her face.


    In front of the handsome boy with a soft smile, there is a trace of white Yamu on the face of the color of regret.


    "Sister mu, I''m really sorry. I didn''t notice you here before!"


    Junlang''s youth apologizes to Bai Yamu. He didn''t recognize Bai Yamu before, otherwise he would have done something to Mosha palace and the king of ten thousand poisons, and Bai Yamu would not have been hurt.


    Bai Yamu couldn''t say a word, just looked at the boy in front of him.


    "Am I... Dreaming?"


    Bai Yamu can''t help but gently pinch his fingers, the pain is very obvious, now the situation is not his dream.


    Bai Yamu''s beautiful eyes staring at the young man''s handsome and matchless face, still feel that he is in a dream.


    At that dangerous moment just now, Bai Yamu thought that he was going to die, and he would never see the Junlang boy who met by chance again. This small can ring will become Bai Yamu''s permanent memory.


    But did not expect, Junlang young suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yamu, will Bai Yamu from the hand of death to pull back?


    It''s not only Bai Yamu who is frightened, but also the handsome boy who is frightened.


    "Isn''t that... The college student?"


    Zheng Chengxuan a face of dull, incredible to himself.


    The two sisters of the wind family were shocked and could not help but open their eyes. At the moment, the ordinary college students they thought before were standing in the void, standing in the air, which almost made them feel shocked.


    As we all know, the immortal master above the immortal Saint level was able to stand in the air. How could this ordinary looking boy have such a terrible practice?


    "Here he is. He''s really here!"


    Luo Lihong was overjoyed. The appearance of Ye Xuan was undoubtedly a piece of light shining on the darkness of their Tianlei sect!


    Huo yanxuan''s heart trembled. She almost forgot how to breathe.


    "How could this man suddenly appear in Lei Zongli?"


    Huo yanxuan rubbed her eyes and found that what happened in front of her was not an illusion. Junlang, a young man in the immortal world, did appear in the martial arts arena of tianleizong.


    I saw that the handsome young man with Bai Yamu in his arms fell to lianyizong and tianleizong, with a soft smile.


    "Sister mu, I''m so sorry that I hurt you just now. I''ll cure you now!"


    The handsome boy just said that, he caught Bai Yamu''s soft white hand, which had never been touched by the opposite sex, and made Bai Yamu''s pretty face red, but Bai Yamu didn''t have the slightest idea of struggling.


    A trace of warm air flows into Bai Yamu''s body. Bai Yamu is shocked to find that his inner organs, which had just been badly damaged by Xing Cha and WAN Du Wang, are automatically repaired in a moment. This kind of rapid repair on the bed feels very strange.

 Chapter 549

    Bai Yamu''s beautiful eyes look at the handsome young man in front of her, and can''t help thinking of the moment when Bai Yamu and the young man met in the extremely cold place of the snow mountain.


    At that time, the youth was weak and fell into the junction of the secular world and the ancient immortal world. However, the youth''s eyes revealed the unyielding and perseverance that ordinary people didn''t have, which shocked Bai Yamu''s heart. Finally, with the help of Bai Yamu, the youth passed the dangerous junction safely, and they got along with each other for a period of time.


    Also at that time, Bai Yamu just knew that there were such interesting people in the world. A few words could make Bai Yamu laugh.


    When Bai Yamu and the young man were parting, the young man gave Bai Yamu a ring of pop-up can.


    "Sister mu, if I have something to do in the future, I will try my best to help you solve any difficulties you encounter. This is my gift to sister mu, which represents my eternal commitment to you!"


    Bai Yamu''s cultivation of immortals at that time had reached its peak. Facing a young man who was not even an immortal, he naturally didn''t care too much about the young man''s commitment to her. However, for the young man, Bai Yamu always had a strange feeling in his heart and kept this small can ring close to his body.


    But in the desperate situation where lianyizong was almost destroyed, it was the weak boy who saved Bai Yamu.


    Huo yanxuan looked at the slightly ambiguous scene in front of her, and she was surprised.


    How ever did Huo yanxuan see her master show such a little girl''s posture, let alone let Bai Yamu''s hand be held by a man? In the past 20 years, Huo yanxuan has never seen her master contact any man.


    "Master, there must have been a story between them before!"


    Huo yanxuan said in secret.


    "Well, sister mu, you are all right now!"


    After a few seconds, the handsome boy took back his palm. Bai Yamu woke up completely from the memory, and her pretty face still had some Xu Hongxia.


    "You don''t have to worry about Lei Zong this day. Just leave everything to me!"


    The tone of his voice was gentle. After that, he stood up and walked step by step to the center of tianleizong martial arts arena.


    Xing Cha''s eyes are extremely dark. Before and after ye Xuan''s appearance, Bai Yamu''s obvious changes are in his eyes.


    Bai Yamu has long been regarded as her own woman by Xing cha. How can she let other men touch her? But ye Xuan was young, but he had the immortal cultivation, which made Xing Cha afraid.


    Xing Cha worried that ye Xuan was a top blood donation genius who came from the world of cultivating immortals in the middle gate and even the world of cultivating immortals in the inner gate, with a very strong background. If ye Xuan is killed by Xing Cha and offends the behemoths and blood donating sects in the middle gate or inner gate immortal cultivation world, even if they are as strong as the magic temple, they will be destroyed by those terrible existence.


    "Ye Mie is here innocently!"


    Yang Yufan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his heart suddenly filled with hope. But after looking at the magic temple''s still very strong immortal cultivation team, Yang Yufan''s worry rose again.


    "There is still a half overlord immortal cultivator and five peak immortal saints in the magic temple. The most terrible thing is that xingcha has reached the real overlord realm. Although ye mietian can kill the half overlord and the peak immortal Saint level immortal cultivator, can he deal with the immortal cultivators in the overlord realm?"


    Yang Yufan''s heart is full of ups and downs, and it is difficult to have a final conclusion about the current situation.


    "I don''t know which ancient cultivator you are the master of the sect?"


    Xing Cha saw Ye Xuan coming and gave him a fist, but he didn''t look domineering as soon as he came up.


    Although Xing Cha is rampant, he can see the situation clearly and doesn''t want to make trouble at this critical moment.


    The handsome boy came indifferently, but Li didn''t pay attention to the problem of Xing cha. He pointed to several people in Xing Cha and turned his eyes to Luo Lihong.


    "The reason why you invited me here is to solve these useless wastes?"


    Junlang''s young man said this, and the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Bai Yamu''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and his face was shocked.


    As soon as the Junlang boy came, he said something amazing. There are many experts in cultivating immortals in the magic temple. There are even some practitioners in Xing temple, which is a real hegemonic place. As soon as ye Xuan opened his mouth, he said that all the people opposite are rubbish?


    They all thought that xingcha was arrogant enough, but who thought that the Junlang boy suddenly appeared was more arrogant than xingcha.


    "Is ye mietian so crazy about everyone?"


    Only Huo yanxuan whispered.


    Luo Lihong''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know whether he should nod or shake his head. Luo Lihong was silent for a moment. Then he said to Ye Xuan, "invincible God of war, please protect Tianlei and Lianyi!"


    When the boy got Luo Lihong''s answer, he grinned: "a bunch of useless rubbish has forced your tianleizong to look like this. It seems that your tianleizong is not so good either!"


    Hearing the slightly derogatory words of the handsome young man to the Tianlei sect, all the elders and disciples of the Tianlei sect were angry. They clearly looked down on them.


    But what happened in front of them was that they were forced into a desperate situation by the magic temple. For a moment, there was no one to refute. Only Luo Lihong himself laughed bitterly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant when you speak. Our magic temple is not a small immortal who can insult us!"


    Before Xing Cha, although he was afraid of the identity of the young man, this handsome young man insulted their magic temple and compared them all to waste, which has aroused Xing Cha''s infinite killing chance against Ye Xuan.


    Xing Cha''s heart is fierce. It''s a big deal that all the people in Lei Zong''s family will be slaughtered. Even if the young man in front of him is from the middle gate or even the inner gate of the world, no one knows that the boy died in the hands of the magic temple. Without any strong evidence, how can he take revenge on the magic temple?


    "King of ten thousand poisons, he robbed the prey you were thinking of and killed this guy!"


    Xing Cha turned to look at the king of ten thousand poisons and said coldly to him.


    But the king of ten thousand poisons was still in place, his eyes were frozen, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    "Well?"


    All the people present could not help but wonder that the king of ten thousand poisons had always acted decisively and ruthlessly. How could he not fight ye Xuan now?


    "Poof


    At the next moment, a scene that was extremely shocking happened in front of people without warning.

 Chapter 550

    The leader of the ten thousand poisons sect, the king of ten thousand poisons, who is a half overlord, suddenly looks up and spurts out a blood column from his mouth. Then he falls to the ground, and his breath has completely dissipated.


    "What?"


    Countless horrified eyes were focused on the king of ten thousand poisons, and the fear was rising at the bottom of everyone''s heart. Even Xing Cha was full of fear. Xing Cha didn''t know why the king of ten thousand poisons died.


    Bai Yamu''s beautiful eyes glanced lightly and fell on the handsome young man. Her red lips could not help but gently close.


    "Did... He do it?"


    Xing Cha also came back, and for the first time, a look of fear rose on his face.


    "Did you... You killed him just now?"


    Xing Cha asks in a startled voice.


    Junlang''s mouth was filled with a banter smile, and his voice was indifferent and domineering.


    "It''s just an immortal cultivator in the semi hegemonic realm. This guy is the fourth one who died in ye mietian''s hands!"


    When Junlang''s words came out, all the people in the audience were silent.


    "The half overlord of the realm of immortals? Just a little bit? And killed four whole people? "


    Many people on the scene were shocked. This young, gentle and handsome young man not only killed the king of ten thousand poisons, but also spoke domineering words to Xing Chakou, and despised the semi overlord level immortal cultivation master?


    Listen to what the young man said, he killed four immortal practitioners in the realm of half overlord?


    Some cultivators pay attention to the second half of Ye Xuan''s sentence, but more cultivators notice a name contained in Ye Xuan''s sentence, and the color of horror suddenly appears on their faces.


    "Ye mietian? Are you the invincible God of war ye mietian


    Xingcha''s eyes suddenly solidified, and a voice of astonishment was heard on the top of Qianling mountain.


    Ye Xuan put one hand in his pocket, and his face was indifferent: "I didn''t expect that the ancient immortal cultivators of the sect of immortal cultivators knew me. It''s really interesting!"


    "What..."


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and his eyes fell on him. He almost glared out his eyes, especially the young disciples of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect. They were shocked and looked unbelievable.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is not the cultivator of the ancient cultivator sect, but he is the first in the world of Chinese secular cultivation of immortals, the first in the international cultivation of immortals, and is generally recognized as a murderer in the field of cultivation of immortals.


    Even among the ancient cultivators, ye mietian''s name is well-known throughout the world, and is praised by countless young people in the field of cultivating immortals. Those top talents of cultivating immortals, under the name of Ye mietian, only bow their heads in shame and dare not compare with ye mietian.


    Zheng Chengxuan is stiff and shocked to stay in the same place. The two sisters of the wind family are even more open, and the deep fear in their hearts is more serious than anyone else.


    This is the same boat with the three of them. In the eyes of the three of them, the college students of Jingcheng University, who are just ordinary people, are ye mietian, the invincible God of war who dominates the world of cultivating immortals and sweeps the world of cultivating immortals?


    "My God


    Feng Lianyun covers his little face and is so scared that he can''t help but step back two steps. Feng Lianyun feels that he is so stupid that he is an idol in the world of cultivating immortals. He comes all the way from the capital with Feng Lianyun. But what Feng Lianyun says to Ye Xuan is no more than 50 sentences. Feng Lianyu suddenly has an impulse to strangle himself.


    The beautiful eyes of Feng Lianyu solidify on Ye Xuan''s body. After a moment''s surprise, Feng Lianyu''s pretty face suddenly surges up with a touch of rosy clouds.


    "Ye mietian was on the boat that day. He must have heard what I said!"


    For the first time, ye mietian, the proud and cool nun genius of tianleizong, has a sense of shyness.


    The shock in Bai Yamu''s beautiful eyes is even greater. Bai Yamu met Ye Xuan occasionally before, and ye xuanshang was just an ordinary person who didn''t even enter the cultivation of immortals. Now it''s only more than a year, and ye Xuan has grown to such a stage that he has become the invincible God of war, ye mietian, who is admired by people in the cultivation of immortals and even the leader of Bai Yamu?


    This kind of progress speed in the cultivation of immortals is totally against heaven!


    "Younger martial brother Luo, this..."


    The leader of Tianlei sect, Tianlei Zi, and the other five elders all looked at Luo Lihong with a look of surprise.


    They really didn''t expect that Luo Lihong invited this kind of strong support from the immortal cultivation world for Tianlei Zong.


    One man''s power to destroy Yizong''s ye mietian is absolutely the key straw for Tianlei Zong at the moment.


    "Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, has been saved by our Tianlei sect."


    Luo Lihong said with a smile.


    The five elders of the Mosha Palace are closed all the year round. They don''t know who ye mietian is. However, the others of the Mosha Palace are scared and the king of ten thousand poisons came to a miserable end. How can the five elders not know that this handsome young man is absolutely a terrible immortal cultivation master.


    The five elders of the Mosha palace became dignified, and they all leaned behind the xingcha temple, full of the color of guarding Ye Xuan.


    Xingcha''s face is uncertain. Although the Mosha palace is in the small world of the world of cultivating immortals, there are also some intelligence networks in the world of cultivating immortals in the secular world. They are familiar with the news of the world of cultivating immortals. Of course, xingcha is very clear about ye mietian''s power.


    In any case, Xing Cha didn''t expect that this situation was inevitable for the magic temple, and suddenly killed such a terrible opponent of Xiuxian.


    "Ye mietian, you are the top expert in the secular world of cultivating immortals. I respect you, but this is an internal matter of our ancient immortal sect. Why do you want to intervene?"


    Xing Cha knew Ye Xuan''s terrible achievements, and he never wanted to fight with such a terrible Xiuxian world.


    "Hum!" Ye Xuan grinned, "don''t say that I once promised Luo Lihong that I would help Tian Lei Zong once!"


    Ye Xuan then pointed to Bai Yamu, looking at Xing Cha''s eyes.


    "It''s enough for all the people in your Mosha palace to die a hundred times just because you hurt her!"


    Bai Yamu''s heart is trembling, and his heart is surprised and happy. In Ye Xuan''s heart, Bai Yamu has such an important position.


    Bai Yamu''s heartstring, which has not been touched for a long time, can''t help shivering slightly, and feels very sweet at the moment.


    Huo yanxuan, who has been standing on one side, has a very strange look on her face. She can''t help feeling that she has some bad taste.


    Ye Xuan despises Huo yanxuan as if he were a stranger, but he would be angry for Bai Yamu and kill all the foreign enemies of lianyizong. The gap between the two is not a bit.

 Chapter 551

    Xing Cha''s eyes are more and more heavy, and ye Xuan''s words have no possibility to discuss. Xing Cha can already feel Ye Xuan''s rising intention of killing.


    "In that case, you are sure to be the enemy of our magic temple?"


    Although Xing Cha is afraid of Ye Xuan, he is not afraid of Ye Xuan. Xing Cha is a real master of cultivating immortals. Although he is just a beginner in the realm of hegemony, he is also able to run rampant in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Ye Xuan is able to kill so many immortal saints and three semi overlord practitioners by one person. I think ye Xuan is also a overlord. Why is Xing Cha afraid of the overlord fighting against the overlord? As the most outstanding genius of cultivating immortals in the Mosha palace, Xing Cha''s arrogance was no less than anyone else''s.


    "Against your Mocha palace? Don''t look too much at your magic temple! "


    Ye Xuan gently shook his fingers, and his voice was confident and domineering, shaking through the sky.


    "I, ye mietian, just came to kill your magic temple. Being the enemy of Ye mietian, you are far from qualified!"


    "Today, except for the people of Lianyi sect and Tianlei sect, none of them go to Qianling mountain!"


    Countless people present were thrilled. They had heard that ye mietian was arrogant, shocked the sky and despised the people who cultivate immortals in the world. Today, when they saw ye mietian, they just knew what is really crazy and proud.


    With such a strong lineup in the magic temple, ye mietian will be killed in a word. Who has such courage?


    "Ha ha!"


    Xing Cha laughed angrily. Since he took over the magic temple, he had never met such a arrogant opponent. Ye Xuan''s words had aroused endless anger in Xing Cha''s heart.


    "Ye mietian, everyone in the world of cultivating immortals has passed you on to the gods. I''d like to see you today. What''s the qualification for you to make such a wild remark?"


    The soles of Xing Cha''s feet suddenly stamped down, and the earth trembled with it. A strong momentum surged up into the sky. The whole tianleizong was shivering and shaking under the strong breath.


    In the sky, the clouds scattered, and even some small cracks gradually appeared in the space. We can see how strong the momentum of xingcha is.


    All the people present looked at Ye Xuan, the invincible God of war, ye mietian''s amazing fighting power. They had only heard about it before, but they had never really seen ye mietian''s fighting power. Now, facing a real master of cultivating immortals, they all wanted to have a closer look to see whether ye mietian, the invincible God of war, was really as powerful and terrifying as it was said.


    In the face of the earth shaking terror of xingcha, ye Xuan is still calm and calm, and the indifference in his eyes is still there.


    "Boom!"


    Xing Cha didn''t make any action, but the breath released by Xing Cha had already become several fists in the air, and suddenly fell from the sky, bombarding Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    The sound of the sky shaking explosion came from it, and ye Xuan was immediately submerged in the strong vortex of Qi, which caused the smoke and dust to disperse and completely covered Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Ah Xuan!"


    Bai Yamu''s beautiful eyes are so steep that he is worried about ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is surrounded by the fierce attack of xingcha, but he can''t hide. Bai Yamu wants to change his position with Ye Xuan to bear the fierce attack of xingcha.


    "Hum, ye mietian, the God of war? What can I count here in xingcha? "


    Xing Cha can''t help grinning. In his eyes, ye Xuan''s arrogance is his biggest weakness.


    "I hope after a while, you can still laugh like this!"


    A indifferent voice came out from the thick smoke. Xing Cha''s eyes were fixed, and he frowned and looked away.


    As the smoke gradually disappeared, ye Xuan put his pocket in one hand and stood in the smoke. The ground around Ye Xuan had completely collapsed, revealing the fine black soil. Only in the position where ye Xuan stood, all the floor tiles remained intact, and ye Xuan himself didn''t even mess up his clothes.


    "How is that possible?"


    All of a sudden, the whole scene became creepy. Even ye Xuan was not hurt by the Qi attack of the master of cultivating immortals. Even the ground under Ye Xuan''s feet could not be damaged? What is ye mietian''s strength?


    After a few seconds, ye Xuan gently raised his hand, the other hand was still in his trouser pocket.


    "Why do I need my hands to defeat you?"


    Arrogance!


    There is only one word in the hearts of all the people present, which is extremely arrogant!


    In the face of Xing Cha, a master of cultivating immortals at the level of a real overlord and the helmsman of Mosha palace who can hit a half overlord in an instant, ye Xuan has one hand in his pocket and plans to deal with Xing Cha with one hand?


    This is not to despise Xing Cha so simple, it is ye mietian to Xing Cha naked contempt.


    Yang Yufan can''t help shaking his head. He feels extremely ridiculous for his previous thoughts about ye Xuan.


    Yang Yufan also thinks that Xing Cha is very similar to Ye Xuan, both of them are arrogant, but now when they are compared, Xing Cha''s arrogance can only be regarded as a child in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is really arrogant. No one can expect him.


    Xing Cha''s eyes were fixed, and his anger filled his chest. Since he entered the magic temple, he showed amazing talent in cultivating immortals. He was superior in cultivating immortals. Finally, he became the leader of the magic temple. He lost many talents of cultivating immortals of the same age, even though Xing Cha was one of the older generation of cultivating immortals, No one dares to despise xingcha.


    But today, xingcha was humiliated by a teenager who was several times younger than xingcha with only one hand?


    "Ye mietian, you are looking for death!"


    Xing Cha''s previous calm can no longer be maintained at all. His fists are clenched tightly, and his fierce anger burns in his eyes. It seems that the world of Xing Cha has become a piece of blood red in this moment.


    "I will kill you today!"


    An amazing and powerful momentum suddenly surged into the sky. Within a hundred feet of xingcha, there was a fierce storm of Xiuxian Qi. Even the five elders on the side of xingcha were pushed to the rear, all of them were frightened.


    Ye Xuan grinned and hooked his fingers to Xing cha.


    "You can come and have a try!"


    Xingcha didn''t answer. The breath of Xiuxian in xingcha was surging. One after another, it was like purple black gas in essence. It gradually condensed in the air, forming a huge lacquer black palm with a radius of about 100 Zhang.

 Chapter 552

    "Crack cloud palm!"


    This is one of the magic skills of the magic temple. It was used by jingtiangong when he was fighting with luolihong before, but now it''s used from xingcha''s hands. The comparison between the two is just one day and one place.


    Even Bai Yamu, who has achieved the goal of cultivating immortals, has a dignified face.


    This dark handprint has already contained a breath of "Tao". It is a transcendent realm of cultivating immortals, which contains the immortal method of Taoism. The destructive power is undoubtedly increasing exponentially.


    Bai Yamu asked himself, if this palm is picked up by himself, I''m afraid Bai Yamu will be beaten in an instant.


    "The immortal genius of the magic temple is really terrible!"


    Seriously injured Tian Leizi''s face was heavy and he whispered.


    The hearts of countless people on the scene are full of worries about it. Can ye Xuan take over the terrible palm of Xing cha?


    In the middle of tianleizong''s martial arts arena, ye Xuan still holds his pocket with one hand, and his eyes are very indifferent to the clouds in the sky.


    "Ye mietian, I''ll see how long you can be crazy!"


    Xing Cha''s eyes were full of killing intention, and his body suddenly flashed. He had already stood on the black cloud.


    "Crack cloud palm, magic brake to destroy the earth!"


    Xing Cha suddenly waved his hand. In the sky, the dark clouds separated. The dark hand in it shot Ye Xuan.


    This huge dark palm blocks out the sky, and most of the martial arts fields of tianleizong are enveloped by this palm. In the thick black air, even the dazzling sunlight can''t shine in. It''s extremely pure black.


    "Wow


    The big black hand came down from the sky. The air flow under the big black hand was compressed to all sides by the big hand. Before the black palm force arrived, the ground of tianleizong martial arts arena was already overburdened and gradually became full of cracks. There were signs of direct collapse and fragmentation at any time.


    In the space, the ripples visible to the naked eye are floating. The dark momentum of cultivating immortals is really amazing and terrifying.


    "It''s nothing new!"


    The big hand of lacquer black smashes suddenly, ye Xuan is about to be hit by the big hand of black, suddenly gently shakes his head.


    The next moment, ye Xuan stretched out one hand, five fingers slightly opened.


    "Wow!"


    The flaming fire waves from the five fingers of Ye Xuan suddenly spewed to all directions, and the dazzling color rushed to the sky from the bottom of the cloud.


    "Heaven burning, earth melting, flame burning!"


    In the eyes of countless surprise and fear, a gorgeous and dazzling fire hand seemed to emerge from the ground of tianleizong''s martial arts arena and suddenly rose up.


    The flaming five fingers are the same shape as ye Xuan''s palm. The flaming five fingers seem to evaporate everything in the space.


    "Boom!"


    The big hand of the flaming flame did not give up. When the big black hand was about to fall, it met with it bravely.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was a huge sound and tremor. The violent Xiuxian energy flow swept away at the moment. The whole peak of Qianling mountain was shaking violently, and the clouds in the mid air were completely dispersed by the strong Qi force.


    Xingcha was in the air, and his face was shocked. Xingcha felt a blazing breath coming on his face. His dark magic hand was immediately wrapped by a raging heat wave.


    "Bang!"


    After several dull sounds in the sky, the fire giant hand became more ferocious. It soared to the sky with the momentum of destruction and pride, and beat the dark giant hand to retreat.


    What''s more, the normal people were horrified to see that the gorgeous flame rising from the flaming hand was eroding away with its rapid speed, quickly evaporating the black hand that was all over the sky. Just in an instant, hundreds of feet of the huge black hand had been burned to the size of tens of feet by the flaming hand, And the diameter of the black hand is rapidly decreasing.


    "What a terrible power to cultivate immortals, what a strong flame!"


    The elders of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect were frightened. In their gorgeous hands, they felt the strong breath of death and intense heat, which was extremely dangerous.


    If they were surrounded by this dazzling flame, they would disappear in this world in a moment.


    "Bang!"


    There was another explosion in the sky. Finally, the dark hand disappeared completely under the attack of the fire giant hand. Xing Cha, who was in the air, snorted. With a strong expression of reluctance and shock, his body quickly turned back.


    Xing Cha stepped on the sky for several steps, and his heart was shocked by Ye mietian.


    Xing Cha is at a high place. With his full strength, he can strike ye mietian and destroy the whole mountain gate of tianleizong in one move. However, ye Xuan''s seemingly light palm can directly lead to flames all over the sky, burning and dissolving the attack of Xing cha. Even the inner power of cultivating Immortals released by Xing Cha is burned into a void, which makes Xing Cha unable to understand.


    Between the heaven and the earth, where on earth comes such a terrible flame? Even those immortal masters who specialize in the cultivation of art don''t have such terrible power as ye mietian, do they?


    Xing Cha looked back at Ye Xuan, but suddenly he was stunned.


    Where is Ye Xuan on the martial arts arena of tianleizong?


    "I said before, defeat you xingcha, I only use one hand enough!"


    A voice of indifference sounded behind Xing cha. Xing Cha''s eyes were fixed, and a strong fear suddenly hit his heart.


    Xing Cha suddenly turned around and opened up all his strength in an instant. His strong internal force and true Qi turned into a semicircle vigorous Qi shield, blocking his body.


    A hard fist, without any fancy, waved to xingcha, which was in the center of xingcha gangqi shield.


    Boom!!!


    Xing Cha''s eyes suddenly widened. The most solid shield of vigorous Qi formed by all the internal forces of Xing Cha''s body was only supported by Ye Xuan''s fist for a moment, and then burst apart under the power of that extremely violent fist.


    "Bang!"


    The hard fist penetrated the shield of xingcha and hit xingcha''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Xing Cha suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and Xing Cha''s body was heavily smashed from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Tianleizong''s martial arts arena vibrated endlessly, and was directly cracked into two sections by this blow. Xing Cha''s body suddenly fell into the soil layer, and the ground of the whole martial arts arena vibrated continuously.

 Chapter 553

    The whole audience could not help but be shocked, and the astonished eyes swept to the handsome young man who was indifferent to the sky.


    The battle between ye mietian and xingcha was just a slap and a punch from the beginning to the end?


    "Boom!"


    Tianleizong''s martial arts arena was smashed by xingcha''s body, which broke away in an instant and completely exploded into two pieces. In a thick smoke, xingcha had disappeared for a long time.


    Ye Xuan put one hand in his pocket and slowly took back the fist he had just hit. His eyes swept beneath him indifferently.


    "Ye mietian, how could he be so strong?"


    The five elders of the Mosha palace were very suspicious. Xing Cha was the number one immortal cultivation master in their Mosha palace. The cultivation of immortals had reached the state of hegemony. Among the outer gates of the ancient immortal cultivation sect, Xing Cha was absolutely the top immortal cultivation master. It would be no exaggeration to say that Xing Cha was the number one immortal cultivation master in the outer gate of the ancient immortal cultivation sect.


    But Xing cha in Ye Xuan''s hand, just a fist, was hit by Ye Xuan to spit blood fall, ye mietian was so fierce?


    "Strong, it''s too strong!"


    Zheng Chengxuan can''t help exclaiming, his eyes are full of enthusiasm and respect for ye mietian. Although Zheng Chengxuan is arrogant, he can only feel a sigh of admiration in the face of such immortals.


    Tianleizi could not help shaking his head and grinning bitterly. They had lived for nearly two hundred years, but they were not as good as a new youth. The handsome youth''s cultivation and understanding of immortality had reached a state of terror, which was beyond people''s expectation.


    "At the beginning of this little guy, it is too surprising!"


    Bai Yamu''s beautiful eyes are full of joy and marvel at Ye Xuan.


    Countless female disciples of Tianlei sect are in a state of mind. They take a look at Zheng Chengxuan and ye Xuan, who is standing in the void. They suddenly find that there is an insurmountable gap between the talents of cultivating immortals. They just feel that they have some ideas before.


    "Ye mietian!"


    Feng Lianyu, word by word, seems to engrave the three words ye mietian into his heart and forever remember Zhang junruo''s face. As for Feng Lianyun, who has already incarnated as a fan of Ye mietian, peach hearts in his eyes begin to overflow.


    "In the face of any opponent in the world of cultivating immortals, ye mietian is so fearless. Is he sure to win in his heart?"


    Huo yanxuan shook her head slightly. Ye Xuan''s terror was beyond description.


    At her age, Huo yanxuan is definitely one of the top talents in cultivating immortals. However, if she wants to fight with the elders and masters of the ancient immortals, Huo yanxuan will need at least decades of training.


    However, ye Xuan is as young as Huo yanxuan, but he can easily defeat an immortal cultivation master of hegemonic level, and only use his own hand to crush him. Who can compete with him in the immortal cultivation world for his immortals cultivation strength?


    "Whoosh!"


    In the middle of everyone''s astonishment, a dark figure shot out from the thick smoke. His appearance was dishevelled and his clothes were all broken. He looked very embarrassed.


    Xing Cha disheartened, a pair of eyes full of fear and resentment, fell on Ye Xuan.


    In xingcha''s clothes, there was a piece of scaly light flickering constantly. It seemed a little dazzling in the sunshine. People looked at it carefully, and saw that it was a pair of black scaly armor, which was worn by xingcha in the most intimate place.


    But at the moment, the black scales were broken in several places. Visible cracks appeared in several places, and the scales on them had cracked.


    When seeing this scene, the pupils of the five elders of the magic Temple suddenly shrink again, and the fear of Ye Xuan rises to a higher level.


    This black scale armor is one of the most precious treasures of their magic temple. It is called "magic armor". Wearing it on the cultivators, it can resist the attack of the semi overlord without any damage. It is a real overlord level attack, and it can also resist most of the damage, so that the wearer can be greatly protected by the magic armor, It can be said that it is the hardest and incomparable defense weapon in the world.


    But at the moment, the magic armor was damaged in several places, and the scales were broken layer by layer. This scene is really a little too frightening.


    Xing Cha wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t hide the horror of Ye mietian.


    Just now, Xing Cha had already spread out his whole body''s vigorous Qi. Ye Xuan''s fist didn''t bring the slightest true Qi and internal force of Ye Xuan himself. It was completely hit to Xing Cha with his own physical strength.


    But ye mietian''s seemingly ordinary punch not only spread the vigorous Qi of Xing Cha''s body protection, but also broke the magic armor that Xing Cha wore on his body, and even hurt Xing Cha himself.


    Ye mietian''s terrible physical strength is just an evil spirit and immortal.


    "Ye mietian!"


    Almost every word of Xing Cha came out from his own teeth. Xing Cha''s heart was furious, and a tooth was almost bitten by Xing cha.


    Ye Xuan looked down at xingcha from the top, with a trace of ridicule.


    "If it wasn''t for the tortoise shell you were wearing, the punch I hit just now would be enough to make you fall on the spot!"


    Ye Xuan looks at Xing Cha and laughs at him.


    "I know you must still have a card. Why don''t you show it here as soon as possible? I''ve come all the way from the capital to solve the waste of your magic temple. Don''t make me feel that it''s too boring!"


    The people in the Mosha palace were originally ambitious to "attack" Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect. But after ye Xuan appeared, the situation of their Mosha palace changed in an instant. They only felt that they were limited by Ye Xuan everywhere. Even the powerful master of the Mosha palace, Xing Cha, was ridiculed by Ye Xuan, but it was still so irrefutable.


    The people of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect think that all these things are so absurd. Originally, they thought highly of themselves, and now they despise xingcha, which is in the outer door of the ancient immortal cultivators.


    Before that, a group of them were almost unthinkable, but ye Xuan turned it into a real reality.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is not only in the world of cultivating immortals, but also in the ancient sect of cultivating immortals. He is still arrogant and arrogant!


    "Ye mietian, I must kill you today!"

 Chapter 554

    Xing Cha looked up at the sky and roared wildly. A terrible and powerful momentum rose up again and quickly spread all around.


    Although Xing Cha was hit by Ye Xuan just now, he was protected by magic armor, which only slightly injured him, and did not cause much damage to his ability to cultivate immortals.


    Xing Cha''s right hand stretched out, and between the palms of his right hand, there was a burst of black air, which gradually turned into one after another black Mars, flying all over the sky, and a strong suction suddenly burst at the moment.


    "Miso!"


    There was a very pleasant high-frequency sound in the sky. At the back of the magic Temple team, a man was holding a well-made iron box in his hand. The iron box in his hand exploded at this time, and a dark blue light shot out from the iron box.


    In an instant, half of the sky above everyone''s head was dyed with a very strange color of dark blue. A strong smell of strange and killing suddenly swept the whole audience, which made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly raised, and Xing Cha at the bottom of him jumped up. His body had already soared to the sky, and his right palm, which was full of black air, had completely grasped the dark blue light.


    "Shua!"


    At the foot of xingcha, there is a circle of black air constantly surging. The dark blue light from xingcha''s hand rushes to the sky and penetrates the thick clouds thoroughly.


    "That''s... Killing!"


    Tianleizi''s eyes were focused on the dark green object in xingcha''s hands. It was a strange sword with strange black color and thick black air around it.


    The blade that Xing Cha took had small lines flowing on the surface of the black blade. The rich black air was escaping from the blade, emitting the evil and cold hell breath.


    "This is... The killing?"


    Feeling the powerful and bloody gas from the black broadsword, Bai Yamu''s face was dignified, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Those elders who are older in the world of cultivating immortals and know this Dao are all frightened, with a look of incredible horror.


    I don''t know how much of the blood of the cultivators was stained with this sword in the field of cultivating immortals. It can be said that it was a devil like hell killing weapon, which made countless cultivators in the outer door of the ancient cultivators scared.


    At the moment when Xing Cha was holding the "Cha Sha", his whole body was full of strong momentum, which soared several times. At this moment, Xing Cha was like a demon God outside the sky, overlooking the people. The countless black air sent out a strong smell of killing and blood. As a weak man, he would lose his mind if he met him.


    "This Dao in my hand is called" Chasha ". It''s the supreme weapon of our magic temple. It''s handed down by the ancestors of the magic temple!"


    The long sword in Xing Cha''s hand points to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye mietian, today, I will cut you with this knife!"


    "Hum!"


    The black Sabre suddenly made the sound of the sabre, which reverberated in Qianling mountain. The killing in Xing Cha''s hands was full of black air, and the momentum was even more amazing.


    At that time, the founder of Mosha palace, Mosha Zi, got this Dao occasionally. Combined with the supreme treasure of Mosha palace, Mosha Tianming stone, he forged this Dao again to increase its killing spirit.


    The devil chazi used this knife to kill many immortal cultivation masters in the outer gate. He was fierce and powerful in the immortal cultivation world. Every time he killed an immortal, the killing spirit of Chasha would be increased by one point. This knife also got its name.


    Xing Cha''s killing is in hand, and immediately becomes the overlord of Qianling mountain. The bloodthirsty murderous air in a pair of different color eyes suddenly flashes, locking Ye Xuan.


    The people in the magic Temple lowered their heads slightly, and their hearts were filled with boundless reverence.


    Chasha is the belief of Mosha palace. With this sword, Mosha almost swept all the other sects in the realm of cultivating immortals and unified the outer door of ancient cultivators.


    Before Xing Cha was pressed by Ye Xuan, he couldn''t lift his head. At this moment, when the killing of the magic Cha palace came out, everyone in the magic Cha palace had confidence to win.


    With this knife in hand, how can you be afraid of anyone?


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on Chasha, and he couldn''t help feeling a little curious. Ye Xuan had never seen such a fierce and bloodthirsty sword in this world.


    From the perspective of the killing and bloody smell of Chasha now, there must be countless souls of immortal practitioners under this sword.


    "It turns out that the trump card of your magic temple is just one more knife!" Ye Xuan looks at Xing Cha, and his eyes are still very indifferent.


    "This knife seems to give you great strength and confidence?"


    Xing Cha suddenly sneered: "ye mietian, at this critical moment, do you still think you can beat me with your so-called one hand?"


    Xingcha raised his head and laughed wildly, then his expression became completely cold: "today, even if you ye mietian have three heads and six arms, I xingcha will kill you, the killing artifact of the magic temple!"


    Xingcha''s voice fell, xingcha suddenly stepped forward, the hands of the brake suddenly turned up, over the top of xingcha''s head.


    Xing Cha holds the handle of the sabre in both hands and splits it out to Ye Xuan.


    "Whew!"


    A huge sword Qi with a radius of several hundred Zhang suddenly came to Ye Xuan. It was dark and extremely evil, and the blade was extremely sharp.


    This dark and rich Dao Qi is almost instantaneous. It has reached the top of Ye Xuan''s head and is about to cut off Ye Xuan.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan grins, one hand quickly blocks, blocking in front of his body.


    "Dang!"


    A sound of gold and iron roared through the sky, and the black air of the sword had been slashed heavily on Ye Xuan''s right arm.


    A slender figure from the sky down, in the air quickly slide away, air mass constantly burst at the foot of this figure.


    The man whose body is flying upside down is Ye Xuan himself.


    After sliding dozens of feet in the air, ye Xuan''s foot suddenly stamped fiercely in the void, and a strong force immediately passed to the rear, crushing a huge rock hundreds of meters away from ye Xuan.


    "Ah


    Luo Lihong''s face was startled. Before, ye Xuan''s power was amazing. He beat Xing Cha with one palm and one punch, and he spat blood out of his mouth. But now ye Xuan was split by Xing Cha''s knife.


    The day thunder son''s vision extremely dignified ground sees to the black Cha slay that Xing Cha''s hand is holding, frighten to make the palm lightly tremble.


    "The power of killing is far more terrible than I imagined!"


    The knife that Xing Cha used just now, if it were Tianlei Zong, had been divided into two parts by the fierce killing, and was directly cut into two parts by the killing.


    Bai Yamu''s beautiful eyes light coagulation, worry about ye Xuan climbed up Bai Yamu''s heart again.

 Chapter 555

    Ye Xuan''s fighting power was shown in the fist and hand he used to fight against xingcha. It can be said that he was extremely strong, but now xingcha was holding the magic weapon of the magic temple, Chasha.


    Killing can not only enhance the user''s ability to cultivate immortals, but also infuse the bloody and killing gas of the body of killing blade into it between each attack. Every blade of killing is extremely fierce and vicious.


    If ye Xuan is also holding a magic weapon now, he may not be afraid of xingcha, but ye Xuan is unarmed now.


    When people in the magic Temple see that ye Xuan is cut back by Xing Cha, they all stare at Ye Xuan for his momentum.


    Ye Xuan steadies his figure and looks at Xing Cha, but there is no fear in his eyes. Ye Xuan just calmly looks at his arm, which has just been cut by Xing Cha''s knife Qi. A white mark is clearly visible on his arm.


    "Chasha? How interesting


    Compared with the other monks in the magic temple, Xing Cha didn''t have any joy, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Xing Cha just cut out a knife, full-bodied and fierce knife air across the sky, what a powerful and powerful, can be tough and tough, the top bully level.


    Xingcha, who is holding the Chasha, is even more powerful at cultivating immortals. With a knife from xingcha, the river can be cut off and the mountains can be broken, but ye Xuan is not hurt?


    At the moment when Xing Cha stabbed Ye Xuan, he clearly felt that ye Xuan didn''t use any of his true Qi to protect his body. Instead, he used his body to fight against the attack of the killing. Under the knife of Xing Cha, he didn''t even see ye Xuan''s blood.


    "Ye mietian, what kind of monster is he?"


    Xing Cha''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he could not help tightening his sword. It seemed that only this could make Xing Cha increase his confidence in this battle.


    Ye Xuan put down his arm and looked up at Xing Cha with a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "After you add a magic weapon, is that the only insignificant level?"


    All the people present were stunned. Ye xuanmingming had been cut back by xingcha. Why did he still show such contempt in front of xingcha?


    "Whoosh!"


    At the next moment, ye Xuan''s feet were trampled down in the void, and his body had already rushed to Xing chapao.


    As soon as Xing Cha''s eyes were fixed, he raised his body again. Then he raised his hands high above his head, and he chopped straight down.


    "Dang!"


    At this time, a golden fist came through the black space, and the golden light on the fist was extremely dazzling. Without avoiding the power of the killing, it directly bombarded the sharp blade of the killing.


    A circle of Qi force along Ye Xuan and Xing Cha''s hard and fierce place waves and opens, forming even ripples in the void, the ground under the feet of the two people then inch by inch burst, and the fierce explosion sound suddenly resounds all around.


    A fierce eyes swept to the sky, the expression is instantly become extremely appalled.


    The killing of the Mosha palace is the most powerful weapon in the sword. It''s not just the killing spirit of the Mosha palace. It''s absolutely sharp. It''s a trivial matter to divide the gold and iron. Who dares to use his fist to join the blade of the Mosha palace?


    Even the fist wrapped with all of his internal power can hardly withstand the attack of a master of cultivating immortals of hegemonic level.


    But ye Xuan, in the eyes of the Mosha palace, Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect, used his fists to fight with the blade, which was very simple.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist bombards the blade of Chasha, and the dazzling golden light is in sharp contrast to the rich black air. In the next moment, ye Xuan suddenly drinks a light, and the golden light of the fist bombarding Chasha suddenly becomes more dazzling.


    Xingcha felt a strong force coming from the blade of Chasha. Xingcha felt that his two arms became numb instantly. Xingcha suddenly let out a dull hum in his mouth. Then xingcha''s body quickly flew back!


    "What?"


    The five elders of the Mosha palace were stunned. Xing Cha, holding Chasha, cleaved to Ye Xuanli. But Xing Cha was in the direct impact with Ye Xuan, and was blown away by Ye Xuan''s fist?


    At this time, Xing Cha stepped on the void and made a deep scar in the air, which was hundreds of feet long. Xing Cha''s eyes became creepy.


    A drop of scarlet blood slipped from Xing Cha''s palm, and the tiger mouth of Xing Cha''s hands had been severely cracked in the powerful blow against Ye Xuan just now.


    "Ye mietian, what strength is ye mietian?"


    The madness and killing intention on Xing Cha''s face had disappeared long ago, only one face was frightened by Ye Xuan''s real strength.


    At this time, Xing Cha had already sacrificed the killing, but in Ye Xuan''s attack, Xing Cha still felt that he was so weak that even ye Xuan''s defense could not be broken.


    "Monster, ye mietian is definitely an immortal monster!"


    Xing Cha and the immortal cultivation masters who fought with Ye Xuan before all came to the same conclusion, and their fear of Ye Xuan became more and more intense.


    "The genius of cultivating immortals in the Mosha palace is only of this level?"


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head, a piece of indifferent color on his face: "I have to say, your magic temple really let me down!"


    Ye Xuan inserted his pocket with one hand, and the five fingers of his right hand gradually closed together. There was a sound of "Kala Kala" at the joints, and ye Xuan''s indifferent voice was light.


    "You are lucky in xingcha!"


    "Today, you will be the first one to die in the hands of Ye mietian


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice spread far away in the air, and everyone below was shocked by it.


    Before Xing Cha''s knife cut Ye Xuan back, almost everyone thought that Xing Cha had the upper hand in the fight, but in an instant, Xing Cha was directly hit by Ye Xuan''s fist, and ye Xuan still used his fist to fight hard!


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, is so powerful that he can ignore the magic weapon of the magic temple?


    Among the people''s deep horror, ye Xuan''s figure had disappeared.


    Boom!!


    In the next moment, a slender figure appeared in front of Xing Cha, and the dazzling golden awn flashed again, suddenly smashed out to Xing cha.


    Xing Cha suddenly double pupil big Zhang, whole body sweat hair, in this instant all upside down erect.

 Chapter 556

    Xing Cha felt a breath of death coming on his face. Almost in an instant, Xing Cha made a reaction and put the killing in front of his chest. At the same time, he poured all the true Qi of his internal power into the body of his sword. He only wanted to block Ye Xuan''s devastating golden blow.


    "Dang!"


    The harsh sound of the sound of gold and iron in the air once again, ye Xuan''s fist has been bombarded in the side of Shasha''s broad blade.


    "It''s just a broken knife, and I want to stop ye mietian?"


    Ye Xuan''s look was indifferent, and the golden power on his fist was constantly, and the golden light was more powerful and dazzling.


    "Hum!"


    With a low drink from ye Xuan, Xing Cha''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The tough blade of Chasha comes slightly under Ye Xuan''s fist. All the real Qi and internal force that Xing Cha infuses into Chasha are destroyed by Ye Xuan.


    At the same time, a ferocious fist force made by King Kong has penetrated the blade of Chasha and bombarded Xing Cha''s chest.


    "Poof


    Scarlet blood splashed across the sky.


    Xing Cha''s face was full of horror, and the blood foam in his mouth was constantly pouring out.


    Xing Cha, holding Chasha in hand, suddenly fell from the sky, and his breath suddenly became dispirited.


    "Master of the palace!"


    The five elders of the Mosha palace were terrified. At the same time, they flew to the sky and took xingcha down steadily. The rest of the Mosha palace were dead.


    Tianlei Zong and Lianyi Zong were stunned, and then they were ecstatic.


    Countless Taoist or worship, or fear of the eyes focused on Ye Xuan''s body, this less than 20-year-old boy''s cultivation strength, absolutely shocked the world of cultivation.


    Xingcha has already sacrificed the supreme weapon of the magic temple, Chasha, which was defeated easily by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s amazing fist has been deeply engraved in the minds of the people present.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist completely hit xingcha, but he didn''t stay at all. His figure spread backward and shot at xingcha from the air.


    Ye Xuan''s speed is too fast and too fast. The five elders of the magic Temple haven''t had time to react. Ye Xuan has come near.


    "It''s too troublesome to kill one by one. Why don''t we go to hell and report together?"


    Ye Xuan makes a sound indifferently, and his golden fist blows out to Xing Cha again.


    Under Ye Xuan''s fist, the surrounding space was completely blocked. The five elders of the Mosha palace and Xing Cha, who were seriously injured, felt that their whole body was full of violent golden fist power, and they could not get out of it with all their strength. They had no choice but to put themselves in it and let the golden storm rag around them.


    Ye Xuan''s fist was intended to kill all the people in the magic temple.


    "Hum!"


    At the moment when ye Xuan''s golden fist burst out, there was an unexpected accident.


    A long warble came from the Chasha in xingcha''s hands and rang all around Qianling mountain.


    As soon as ye Xuan''s eyes were fixed, he saw a strong black air shot out from the Chasha and hit Ye Xuan''s fist with a speed that was hard to catch by the naked eye.


    "Bang!"


    This sudden change was unexpected to everyone present.


    The rich black air shuttled back and forth. In a dull sound, ye Xuan retreated ten Zhang away, looking at Chasha with a rare surprise in his eyes.


    The rich black Qi was connected with Ye Xuan''s golden fist power. Although it was scattered by Ye Xuan''s power, it was still so deep and solid in the mid air, and it stopped steadily in the mid air.


    The rich black air rolled lightly, and then in countless unbelievable eyes, slowly condensed into a figure in the air.


    He was dressed in plain white, about forty or fifty years old. He had a handsome face, a proud evil look in his eyes, a confident hand behind him, and a very leisurely manner, as if he were the master of the world.


    For this man who suddenly appeared in Qianling mountain, so many people are a face of incomprehensible consternation, I do not know what the sudden appearance of this man is.


    Bai Yamu is a Jiao body suddenly tremble, in the heart suddenly surged a touch of hard to hide the meaning of fear.


    In front of this face, as well as this overriding expression, Bai Yamu will never forget.


    Just a few decades ago, Bai Yamu was still a little girl, following Bai Yamu''s master day by day.


    Bai Yamu''s master was naturally the last leader of Lianyi sect. At that time, it was the battle between Lianyi sect, Tianlei sect and Mosha palace. Tianlei sect and other three sects tried their best. Although they had the upper hand in the battle with Mosha palace, Bai Yamu''s master was killed in the final battle with Mosha palace and disappeared on the spot.


    The person who killed master Bai Yamu, Bai Yamu thought he had already died, but he didn''t expect that now the person who killed her master really appeared in the sky.


    Luo Lihong, a few highly qualified elders of Tianlei sect, all changed their facial expressions dramatically. Their eyes were full of incredible fear, and Tianlei Zi couldn''t help roaring at the sky.


    "Magic brake? How is that possible? Why aren''t you dead? "


    The proud man in white standing with a negative hand in the sky couldn''t help smiling and said to Tianlei calmly: "Tianlei Zi, we have not seen each other for decades. Your cultivation of immortals is a good way to enter the country!"


    Magic chazi''s voice is rich in magnetism, and the speed of speaking is not fast and slow, which makes people feel very comfortable. But tianleizi and luolihong and other seven people still have a strong face of fear, and what happened in front of them is unbelievable.


    At the beginning, the three major sects of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect joined hands to fight against the Mosha palace. The old masters of the three major sects of Tianlei sect had already done their best and just died together with the founder of Mosha palace, Mosha. In that battle, Luo Lihong was present and witnessed the whole tragic and tragic process.


    Just because of this, tianleizong and the other three major sects were able to win and made a treaty with the Mosha palace. But the Mosha, which had been completely killed and crushed by the old master of the three major sects, now appeared in front of Luo Lihong and other people. How could they not be frightened?


    Except for Bai Yamu, the elders and masters of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect all lived for more than 100 years. However, compared with the magic temple, they can only be regarded as the younger generation of the magic temple. The killing spirit of the magic temple made them deeply impressed by the magic temple.

 Chapter 557

    No matter how long it takes, the supreme fear imprinted in the heart can never be erased.


    In the hearts of all of them, the magic temple is an extremely evil devil in the world of cultivating immortals, who can''t be defeated at all.


    "Old palace master?"


    When the five elders of the Mosha palace saw the appearance of the Mosha, they were very excited. They didn''t expect that the Mosha, who had been killed decades ago, didn''t directly die on the spot.


    For their five elders, the magic temple is the real faith in their heart. The scene that the magic Temple led them to kill all over the world poured into the hearts of their five elders. After seeing the magic temple, they became very excited.


    The magic Temple son slightly nods to their five elders, and then looks at Ye Xuan who stands in front of him indifferently, with a little surprise in his eyes.


    "My friend, I have never seen such a brilliant person as you in the past hundred years. Your age and the cultivation of immortals are really an eye opener to me!"


    The magic chazi turns to look at Xing chazi, who is seriously injured and comatose. There is a trace of invisible gloom in his face, but the emotion is fleeting, and the magic chazi looks back at Ye Xuan.


    "Today, our Mocha palace has been defeated by you ye mietian. We must admit defeat and retreat from Qianling mountain. We will never commit Tianlei and Lianyi again. What do you think?"


    The words of the devil''s temple surprised everyone present.


    The devil chazi, who almost swept the world of the outer door cultivators and was invincible, was talking to ye mietian now?


    All the people on the scene couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Ye mietian, the God of war, is really the hero in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Tianleizi, Bai Yamu and others sigh in their hearts. At this moment, the magic Temple appears and plans to lead the magic temple to push back. Obviously, they can''t kill the rest of the people in the magic temple.


    Although there is some regret in my heart, the people of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect are still relieved. Today, Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect are going to be defeated in the hands of Mosha palace, but the appearance of Ye Xuan has completely reversed the situation. The people of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect are also comforted to have such a result.


    All the practitioners on the spot looked at Ye Xuan and waited for a word from ye Xuan that the battle between Tianlei sect, Lianyi sect and Mosha palace would end.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the devil''s temple, and his indifferent expression remained unchanged.


    Ye Xuan moved his neck slightly, and then a crisp sound came out of his joints. At the next moment, what ye Xuan said made everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "As I have said just now, except for Tianlei and Lianyi, none of the other people who went to Qianling mountain today will stay!"


    "I, ye mietian, naturally do what I say. Now you, an ethereal spirit, want to save people in front of me, ye mietian?"


    "You are far from qualified!"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice fell down, and all the people present were stunned, and then they were shocked.


    Everyone at the scene thought that ye Xuan would agree to the proposal of the magic temple. Who would have thought that ye mietian refused directly, saying that the magic temple was not qualified?


    Luo Lihong and others were shocked. The magic temple had already reached the state of hegemony several decades ago. In that war, since the magic Temple didn''t die, after several decades, the power of cultivating immortals of the magic Temple must be stronger than before. Ye Xuan didn''t let go when he faced such a master of cultivating immortals?


    In the realm of hegemonism, the gap between each stage is like a gap. For a moderate hegemonic cultivator, it''s easy to defeat ten new cultivators. In their view, although Ye Xuan can defeat xingcha, his cultivation should also be in the realm of new entrants, just a little better than xingcha.


    However, if you want to face a middle-level hegemon, the practitioners who have just entered the realm of hegemonists are obviously not enough to see.


    The vision of the evil Cha son is tiny to coagulate, the light smile on the face slowly astringes, the tone becomes low incomparable.


    "Since you know that I am in a spiritual state, how dare you stop me?"


    When tianleizi and others heard the words, they were all stunned.


    "Spirit body?"


    Several old monsters in the world of cultivating immortals immediately reacted, and their eyes became a color of horror.


    When they saw the slightly illusory figure of the magic brake, they knew it immediately.


    "At the moment, the magic temple is a spirit body, so it is!"


    Only then did they understand why they saw the magic Temple destroyed by the three old patriarchs, but the magic temple is still alive.


    "It''s said that the magic temple has occasionally obtained a supreme secret, which can completely separate its soul from its body. Even if its body is destroyed, it can still make its soul survive in the world. Is this secret really true?"


    Such a fantastic situation, tianleizi and others have never seen, one by one are shocked to look up and down the magic brake.


    Ye Xuan hears the problem of evil Cha son, suddenly contemptuous smile.


    "Even if you have your original body, you are not my opponent, not to mention your half hanging soul!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist clenched, the corner of his mouth suddenly aroused a confident evil smile.


    "If you haven''t appeared all the time and hide forever in the shabby knife of Chasha, I may not find you at all!"


    "But now that you have taken the initiative to show yourself in front of me, do you think it''s possible for you to let all the people in the magic temple leave here?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the magic brake and grinned at it.


    "Today, no one in the Mosha palace can leave, including you - Mosha!"


    The evil Cha son''s complexion is slightly heavy, the corner of the mouth can''t help but take a hint of chilly smile.


    "Young man, it''s good to have the talent of cultivating immortals, but don''t be arrogant blindly!" The evil Temple son cold voice way, "I Evil temple since active admit defeat, don''t want to think is I was afraid of you ye mietian!"


    "When my magic temple was in the world of immortals, you didn''t know where you were!"


    There are countless immortal cultivation masters who died in the hands of the magic temple. It is the old masters of the three major sects, such as Tianlei sect, who join hands with the magic temple to fight against each other. They try their best to die together with the magic temple. The magic temple can still survive in a state of soul. How can they be ordinary people?

 Chapter 558

    "If you met ye mietian, you would not have any chance to speak in front of the people in Qianling mountain now!


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. He clenched his fist tightly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t say any more nonsense, and his slender figure suddenly flashed towards the magic brake.


    The vision of the evil Cha son once coagulates, immediately turn into a remnant shadow to meet the impact of the leaf Xuan.


    The power of the magic temple was as black as ink, and it was all around Qianling mountain. The domineering and powerful Qi gathered in one place, and suddenly attacked Ye Xuan.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xuan snorted heavily, and his right fist was pulled back first, and then smashed at the magic temple.


    "Boom!"


    There was a strong force in the air. Ye Xuan was in a stalemate with the devil''s temple and its hegemonic power. Ye Xuan''s fist was shining with gold.


    From beginning to end, ye Xuan''s left hand was in his pocket, and he never took it out.


    "Do you still want to hinder me in such a spiritual state?"


    Ye Xuan sneers and suddenly starts to work. The dark power in front of him is instantly scattered by Ye Xuan''s golden fist.


    The face of the devil''s temple changed slightly, and ye Xuan''s fist strength broke through the blockade, which had been blasted in the devil''s temple''s chest.


    "Whoosh!"


    The fierce golden fist was full of strength, but the magic brake didn''t move. The corner of the mouth of the magic brake stirred up a cold smile.


    Ye Xuan''s fist power directly penetrates the body of the devil''s temple, exploding a mountain behind the devil''s temple. However, the devil''s temple has never been hurt by Ye Xuan.


    "This..."


    Under the sky, all the onlookers were surprised. They only felt that what happened in front of them was very strange.


    The magic chazi''s attack has been broken by Ye Xuan''s fist. Where ye Xuan''s golden fist strength reaches, he penetrates the magic chazi''s body. However, the magic chazi himself has not been hurt at all, as if he completely evades Ye Xuan''s fist power.


    "Ha ha!"


    The magic brake was laughing: "young man, I''m in a state of soul now. I can attack you and hurt you, but you can''t hit me at all!"


    Just now, the magic temple had a tough record with Ye Xuan. Naturally, he knew the strength of Ye Xuan''s immortal cultivation. He knew that he might not be able to match ye mietian, but he still relied on his own state.


    The state of soul is really a very wonderful state, which is even more magical than those who can energy the elements of the five elements.


    There is also a kind of spiritual power that can be restrained by the cultivator of the five elements. But in the soul state, the cultivator can''t attack at all. Even if he uses the spiritual power, he can''t damage the spirit body of the magic temple. Unless he is a master of the cultivation of immortals, he can attack the soul with the spirit.


    It can be said that the magic temple is in an invincible position to fight ye Xuan at the moment.


    What the devil''s temple wants is not to fight ye Xuan to the death. The devil''s temple just needs to hold Ye Xuan and let the others in the temple leave Qianling mountain safely. After that, the devil''s temple will leave directly, and no one can stop the devil''s temple.


    "What a strange thing


    Listening to the crazy laughter of the magic temple, all the people of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect are thrilled. The current state of the magic temple is so strange that only the magic temple can hurt Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan can''t hurt the magic temple at all. How can the fighting in this mode continue?


    Ye Xuan, who is in front of the magic temple, has no unexpected expression. He doesn''t say a word, and his slender figure flashes again.


    The magic temple had already been on guard. In a moment, it turned into a black light shadow and was about to meet Ye Xuan.


    "Whoosh!"


    All of a sudden, ye Xuan''s body turned abruptly in the middle of the sky, and the speed was unexpected.


    "No!"


    With a low cry, ye Xuan came down from the sky, aiming at the five elders and Xing cha.


    "Hum!"


    All the people on the scene suddenly changed their faces. Jingtiangong''s reaction was the fastest. Jingtiangong immediately bent his bow and took an arrow. A sharp and light arrow feather suddenly shot at Ye Xuan.


    The sharp arrow feather penetrates the space, and it has the power of cultivating immortals, which is enough to completely penetrate an armored vehicle.


    The arrow feather shoots at himself. Ye Xuan''s body is in the air. He doesn''t need to flash this arrow feather. Suddenly, ye Xuan''s right hand pops out quickly.


    "Click!"


    A light sound spreads out, the eyes of numerous ways present suddenly become solidified.


    Ye Xuan''s two fingers gently stretched out, and directly pinched the arrow feather under the rapid flying state of jingtiangong''s arrow feather.


    Su Mu Guang, the elder of Tianlei sect, was stunned. Su Mu Guang just took jingtiangong''s arrow. He knew the power of jingtiangong''s arrow, but ye Xuan downplayed it. Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals was extremely terrible.


    "Stop it


    The magic chazi is drinking at the back of Ye Xuan, but the speed of the magic chazi can''t catch up with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan fell to the ground only with one hand and a wave.


    "Shua!"


    A golden wind swept through all the people in the Mosha palace, including the master of cultivating immortals in the Mosha palace standing behind.


    In the next instant, flowers painted and dyed with blood burst out of thin air in Qianling mountain, creating a miserable and shocking scene.


    In an instant, the seventeen immortal cultivation masters in the Mosha palace were cut off by the waist. The surging golden wind turned into golden wind blades. One blow penetrated all the immortal cultivation bodies in the Mosha palace.


    Scarlet blood, sprinkled on the ground of the training ground, Tianlei Zong and Lianyi Zong all stay.


    The sound of taking a breath of cold air spread all over the gate of tianleizong mountain. In an instant, the immortal cultivation masters of the magic temple were killed by Ye mietian''s move?


    All of them stare at Ye Xuan, and their heart is shocked by Ye mietian''s action.


    This is ye mietian, the invincible God of war. He is decisive and unrelenting.


    Ye Xuan stops his body and doesn''t care about the seventeen lives that disappear in front of him in an instant. The devil''s temple suddenly bares his eyes to crack. A pair of eyes suddenly become bloody red, and his whole body is full of murderous gas.


    Ye Xuan turned around and said indifferently to the magic Temple: "as I said just now, you can''t stop me at all!"


    The evil Cha son gradually recovers from the angry state, the cold in the eyes, makes people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Well, very well, since you dare to destroy the immortal cultivation master of my magic temple, my magic temple will rebuild its own body in this life, and break your ye mietian to pieces!"


    Heaven and earth are full of the crazy roar of the magic temple, which makes the forest of Qianling mountain tremble.

 Chapter 559

    The evil Temple son''s vision sweeps back the sky thunder Zong and the lotus wing Zong public, in the eye the burning fury flame is towering.


    "In the future, my magic temple will surely come back and completely destroy your Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect. No one who cultivates immortals will stay!"


    The evil chazi''s extremely venomous voice made all the people of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect in the presence of him burst into a sudden.


    There is such a terrible master of cultivating immortals who is eyeing Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect in the dark. It''s a huge hidden danger for them. Although Ye Xuan is strong, he can''t be in the world of cultivating immortals all the time. If the magic Temple finds an opportunity, it''s the time for them to destroy Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect!


    "Some day?"


    One side of the Ye Xuan scornfully smile: "you magic Temple son today have already lived, but also wishful thinking to wait until the future?"


    The devil chazi laughed angrily and said: "ha ha, boy, I admit that ye mietian is really powerful, but I have just said that when I am in the state of soul, you can''t hurt me at all!"


    "If I want to go, I will go. How can anyone stop me and kill me? It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    With that, he quickly raised himself and swept away towards the distance, while ye Xuan stood in the same place and didn''t follow him.


    Seeing this, Bai Yamu sighed in his heart.


    "This time, we can only let the magic brake escape!"


    The rest of the people on the scene were also greatly sorry for the current situation. After all, the magic temple was in a state of soul, which was too weird. I''m afraid even ye Xuan didn''t have a way to deal with it.


    In the presence of all the hearts of sigh, ye Xuan suddenly raised his head, pupil in a little bright star in the constant flashing.


    "I said, you can''t leave in my hands!"


    Ye Xuan slightly raised his right hand, four fingers slightly curved, leaving only a white slender index finger, and then gently pointed out to the direction of escape, murmuring in his mouth.


    "Righting the earth, killing the gods by the Jedi!"


    When ye Xuan stepped down, nine dazzling lights of different colors suddenly gushed out from the soil under his feet and gathered on Ye Xuan''s arm.


    The dazzling light flowed on Ye Xuan''s body, slowly transferred from his arm, and then squeezed into his slender index finger.


    Ye Xuan''s right index finger is full of nine different colors of light, which looks gorgeous and miraculous. Then he points it out to the magic Temple hundreds of feet away from Qianling mountain.


    "Whew!"


    A sharp wind, suddenly shot away, then came a whistling sound of shuttle between heaven and earth, nine color wind cut through the space, almost comparable to the speed of light.


    Compared with the dark palm power or the golden fist shadow that covered the sky that day just now, the nine color finger wind was very small, only one finger of ordinary people was thick and thin.


    But at the moment when ye Xuan''s nine color finger wind blows out, the whole Qianling mountain is shaking violently. It seems that he is cheering for ye Xuan''s finger.


    The nine colors of Zhifeng are like the hot weapon of modern society - laser light. The nine colors are constantly changing. In an instant, they have caught up with the magic temple.


    "Well?"


    The body shape of mochazi is like the wind, and he is about to completely stay away from Qianling mountain. In his mind, mochazi is still thinking about the plan of destroying Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect in the future,


    The next moment, the magic brake son suddenly eyes a coagulate, in the heart suddenly surged up a touch of chilly hair down the meaning of the horror.


    The devil can''t help but wonder. Now that he is a spirit body, no one can hurt him except a master of cultivating immortals, what else do you need to fear?


    The magic brake suddenly turned around, only to hear a clear sound, a nine colors of the wind through the space to the magic brake, from the magic brake''s eyebrows.


    "Whew!"


    Jiucai Zhifeng pierced the eyebrows of the magic temple and continued to fly away. It had already disappeared. The spirit of the magic Temple stood in the air, with round eyes and slightly open mouth. His face was full of amazement and disbelief.


    "This is... What''s the matter?"


    The people of Tianlei and Lianyi are all inexplicable. They don''t know what happened just now.


    Ye Xuan''s nine colors shot out from the wind and passed through the eyebrows of the magic temple, but they didn''t bring any harm to the magic temple. A group of them didn''t know why they made the magic Temple look so surprised?


    Everyone thought that the magic brake stopped to ridicule Ye Xuan again. But the next moment, everyone''s eyes trembled.


    In the center of his eyebrows, little by little, the nine color light scattered rapidly and spread from the center of his eyebrows, inch by inch, all over his whole body.


    The magic chazi in the state of soul, just in the moment when his eyebrows were touched, was full of dazzling nine colors. His face was terrified. Suddenly, the magic chazi looked up to the sky and yelled. The voice of pain was full of bitterness and despair.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    As soon as the voice of the devil''s temple fell, the soul of the devil''s temple suddenly burst open in mid air and turned into nine colored light spots, splashing down all over the sky.


    After that, all the people on the scene suddenly looked back at Ye Xuan, and a kind of shock and inexplicable expression gradually climbed onto the people''s faces.


    "I don''t think I can kill you because I think I''m an empty spirit? How naive


    Ye Xuan slowly put down his right hand, and the color of nine colors at Ye Xuan''s fingertips had disappeared.


    "This..."


    Tianleizi several people looked at each other, all from each other''s eyes to see a strong sense of horror.


    The magic temple was very confident. Previously, the magic temple said that the immortal could not hurt himself in the state of soul. This is absolutely not a alarmist statement. Ye Xuan''s palm strength never hurt the magic temple. Everyone can see it. It''s true.


    But now, with Ye Xuan''s finger, the spirit of the devil''s temple has been destroyed. Is there such a big gap between the two?


    "The magic brake is dead?"


    Bai Yamu''s pretty face was shocked, and then Bai Yamu''s heart was filled with deep joy.


    The old devil, the devil chazi, is an eternal nightmare for both Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect. If the devil chazi is alive for one day, Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect will be restless for one day. However, when ye Xuan is away from the devil chazi, he kills the soul of the devil chazi completely, which undoubtedly makes everyone present overjoyed.

 Chapter 560

    In the sky, ye Xuan stands up, takes out a cigarette from his pocket to light it, and then spits out a cigarette ring in the air, very leisurely and casual.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the sect of ancient immortals, this kind of secular world smoking action is extremely frivolous and boring, which is very disdainful. But it can be done on Ye Xuan, but all of them feel so special and full of immortality.


    "Ye Mie naively killed many immortal cultivation masters in the magic temple with one person''s power?"


    Huo yanxuan''s heart is shaking. The magic temple is terrible. Huo yanxuan has been instilled with this idea since childhood. Even the old leader of Lianyi sect, who is desperate to take his own life as the price, can only force the magic temple to sign a treaty, but can''t completely defeat the magic temple.


    And in Ye Xuan''s hand, the fierce and terrible magic temple is so weak and vulnerable?


    After tianleizi and others recovered from the shock, they shook their heads. The six elders bowed to Ye Xuan in the sky with tianleizi.


    "Thank you for the great kindness of the invincible God of war to protect tianleizi. Tianleizong is very grateful to the invincible God of war. Your great kindness will never be forgotten!"


    There are seven people in tianleizi''s highest position. The rest of tianleizong''s disciples bow to Ye Xuan in the sky. The words of awe and reverence gather together to form a clear stream and spread all over Qianling mountain.


    Bai Yamu smiles gently, and when he wants to bow to Ye Xuan, a whistling sound of breaking the air suddenly comes. Before Bai Yamu has time to bend down, a slender hand is put on Bai Yamu''s arm, holding Bai Yamu up steadily.


    "Sister mu, tianleizong asked me to help. The people of tianleizong thank me. Don''t follow me!"


    A magnetic banter sounds in his ears. Bai Yamu raises her pretty face. Ye Xuan is standing in front of Bai Yamu with a faint smile. Ye Xuan''s body no longer has the slightest sense of ruthlessness.


    Qianling mountain night, bursts of breeze, blowing fresh, beautiful night scene.


    The completely broken arena has been filled with earth and stone by many Tianlei sect''s disciples. In the middle of the arena, a burning bonfire rises. Countless Tianlei sect''s and Lianyi sect''s disciples are cheering and celebrating. The atmosphere in Qianling mountain is very lively.


    The elders of Tianlei sect, who are usually closed to the outside world, are also among them. Even the leader of the sect, Tianlei Zi, is no exception.


    Today''s battle with Mosha palace will wipe out all the hidden dangers that threaten Tianlei sect. All the people of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect feel that they can see the blue sky through the clouds, and their whole body is unprecedentedly relaxed.


    Countless young disciples of tianleizong and lianyizong all cast their eyes on the handsome young man at the head of the seat from time to time. The men showed their respect and awe for the handsome young man, while the women showed their admiration and infatuation for the handsome young man.


    It was this young man who reversed the inevitable defeat of Tianlei sect and Lianyi sect, so that their two sects could have a lively and grand occasion at the moment.


    Ye Xuan leaned back on the chair and put his hands on the pillow leisurely. The chair Ye Xuan was sitting on had only two legs, which could be tilted to the ground, but even so, it didn''t shake at all.


    Beside Ye Xuan, Bai Yamu sits with her legs slanted. She looks gentle and dignified. She is full of the air of an intellectual lady.


    Bai Yamu turns his head to see ye xuanjunlang''s side face. He can''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    "I really can''t imagine that the little guy who had to struggle in the ice and snow at the beginning is now a super immortal!"


    Ye Xuan turns his head and looks at Bai Yamu with gratitude.


    "Thanks to sister mu for helping me at that time, otherwise, I would never have achieved what I am now!"


    Bai Yamu smiles and shakes his head. He gives Ye Xuan a light white look.


    "Don''t give me any high hat. Even if I didn''t help you out of the snow and iceberg that day, you must be able to come out. It''s just a matter of time for you!"


    Smell speech, ye Xuan grins, did not deny this.


    "Wow, elder martial sister Yu is going to dance!"


    "Good, good!"


    At this time, a loud noise came from the side of the campfire. Feng Lianyu, wearing a plain skirt, went to the side of the burning campfire.


    Feng Lianyun holds the pipa, and the sound of the pipa comes out. Feng Lianyu dances in the music, which makes the male disciples of Tianlei sect dazzled.


    Many other disciples of Tianlei sect also have an incredible look. On weekdays, Feng Lianyu''s face is as cold as frost. How ever did anyone see feng Lianyu dance?


    Feng Lianyu''s body is soft and beautiful. Every dance shows the beauty of her body. The hazy beauty of holding the pipa makes everyone present intoxicated.


    From time to time, the beautiful eyes of Feng Lianyu sweep to the location of Ye Xuan, which makes many male disciples of Tianlei sect understand.


    It turns out that their elder martial Sister Feng Lianyu is in love with ye mietian.


    Zheng Chengxuan''s heart is not happy, but also at the moment, also only face helpless smile, invincible God of war - ye mietian, in the world of cultivating immortals is such a huge charm, can be said to have to accept.


    "They are dancing for you now. Why don''t you have a look?"


    Bai Yamu is also very appreciative of Feng Lianyu''s dance. When Bai Yamu finds that ye Xuan looks up at the sky and is not very interested in Feng Lianyu''s dance, he asks Ye Xuan.


    "What''s so good about this man dancing?" Ye Xuan stood up and said to Bai Yamu, "if sister Mu is going to dance now, I''ll watch the whole process carefully, and use my mobile phone to take pictures of the whole process. I''ll watch it several times a day!"


    Bai Yamu smell speech, powder face can''t help but a little bit red, some angry to Ye Xuan said: "you little guy, what nonsense, how now even sister dare to tease?"


    Although Bai Yamu said so, Bai Yamu''s heart was a little sweet. Ye Xuan''s appearance at the moment was no different from that at the junction, and it didn''t change because of the growth of Ye Xuan''s cultivation strength.


    "How can I dare? I''m just telling the truth!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand. Suddenly, ye Xuan asked Bai Yamu: "by the way, sister mu, what about the ring I gave you before? Do you keep it all the time? "

 Chapter 561

    Bai Yamu said to Ye Xuan casually: "ah, that little thing, I don''t know where to put it. Maybe I just threw it at random, and I just lost the pull ring."


    Where does Bai Yamu dare to Tell ye Xuan about the things that he carries with him, and that doesn''t let Bai Yamu die of shame.


    "Lost?" Ye Xuan touched his nose and said awkwardly, "I thought you would always take that ring with you!"


    Bai Yamu couldn''t help laughing and teasing Ye Xuan: "what''s the matter? It''s just a small ring of a can. Do I have to wear that ring as a treasure all the time?"


    Ye Xuan shrugs, but he doesn''t care too much about Bai Yamu''s losing the ring. Bai Yamu''s palm is clenched in the dark. The ring, which has been rubbed smooth as jade, is now in Bai Yamu''s palm.


    "Ah Xuan, what kind of realm are you doing now?"


    Bai Yamu suddenly asked, to cultivate the immortal for this problem, Bai Yamu naturally very curious.


    Ye Xuan can easily defeat xingcha, which is a new bully, but he can also ignore Xiuxian as a magic temple with medium bully. The strength of Xiuxian is incredible. In Bai Yamu''s opinion, ye Xuan may have more than he can do.


    "The realm of my cultivation of immortals?"


    Ye Xuan raised his head slightly, and his expression became strange.


    In the face of Bai Yamu''s problem, ye Xuan was obviously stunned.


    Ye Xuan''s expression was strange, as if he was thinking about something carefully.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you know the realm of your cultivation


    Bai Yamu''s face is stunned and asks Ye Xuan strangely.


    Ye Xuan touched his nose. Now how to divide the cultivation of immortals in the world is still unclear. Ye Xuan nodded his head and said, "sister mu, to tell you the truth, I really don''t know what realm I''m cultivating immortals in now!"


    "Your cultivation of immortals is divided according to the level of cultivation power, but the rules and regulations of this division are not accurate for my own cultivation of immortals!"


    The palm of Ye Xuan''s hand was light. Between the palms, nine different colors of light changed. Each color in the palms represented a different power.


    "My power of cultivating immortals is not in your power system of cultivating immortals now, so I can''t give any definite answer to my own practice of cultivating immortals!"


    Ye Xuan''s reply shocked Bai Yamu again. Bai Yamu''s beautiful eyes were filled with a thick shock.


    The power system of the cultivators of immortals is almost interlinked. Even the cultivators of the five elements can''t get out of this system. There are clear levels in this system. But ye Xuan''s power of cultivating immortals is beyond the current system?


    Bai Yamu suddenly realized that he might have really met a peerless immortality demon who was in the world of cultivating immortals, and who had never been before, and I''m afraid that there would be no one coming.


    Ye Xuan grinned and continued to say to Bai Yamu, "it doesn''t matter what realm I practice immortality for. I only know that no matter any opponent in the field of cultivating immortality, no matter how strong or weak I am, I only know after a hard fight!"


    The most terrible thing for a cultivator is not that he clearly knows where his limit is. What is really terrible is that a cultivator is so powerful that he can''t even estimate himself.


    Ye Xuan is the latter.


    "You little guy, you are really a surprise!"


    Bai Yamu has to feel that his decades of cultivation of immortals are not as good as ye Xuan''s. If Bai Yamu knows that ye Xuan''s real cultivation time in this world is less than two years, I''m afraid Bai Yamu will be even more frightened.


    Tianleizong and lianyizong''s bonfire party is in full swing. Bai Yamu and ye Xuan have a good talk. It seems that they are back to the time when they were in the extremely cold place at the junction.


    Huo yanxuan stood not far away, and when she saw that she had always been a master who didn''t eat fireworks, she was so happy talking with Ye Xuan that she couldn''t help becoming more and more curious.


    Bai Yamu, who has always been silent and unconcerned in front of the public, seems to have completely changed after meeting Ye Xuan. Bai Yamu''s face is always brimming with a very natural smile and looks gorgeous.


    Huo yanxuan suddenly thought of something. She moved quickly to Bai Yamu.


    "Master!"


    Bai Yamu sees Huo yanxuan coming, smiles on her face, nods to Huo yanxuan, and then introduces to Ye Xuan: "ah Xuan, this girl is my apprentice. Huo yanxuan, like you now, is a student of Beijing University. Huo yanxuan has lived in Lianyi sect for more than ten years, and now she has just entered the secular world, I don''t know much about many things in the secular world. You can take care of yanxuan for me. Don''t let yanxuan lose money! "


    Huo yanxuan looks at Ye Xuan, her eyes can''t help but become a little shy. Thinking that Huo yanxuan wanted to tie Ye Xuan away to meet Ying Wenshu, Huo yanxuan becomes a little hot.


    "Oh, I''ve seen it before!" Ye Xuan''s eyes fall on Huo yanxuan. Her indifferent color is totally different from Bai Yamu''s soft smile, which makes Huo yanxuan feel aggrieved.


    "Well? You two know each other? "


    Bai Yamu is a little curious.


    "I don''t know her. I just met her not long ago."


    Ye Xuan waves her hand, and Huo yanxuan is even more angry. Huo yanxuan is a first-class beauty, ranking third in the list of flowers of Beijing University. Many boys know Huo yanxuan and are proud of her. Only Ye Xuan regards Huo yanxuan as the air.


    Huo yanxuan was a little angry, but she did not forget the important thing that she came to find her master this time.


    Huo yanxuan looked at Bai Yamu and suddenly said to Bai Yamu, "master, since you have known such a powerful friend in the world of cultivating immortals for a long time, why don''t you tell him what you have been worried about? You''ve been worried about that for the past few days. I''ve been... "


    "Yanxuan, shut up


    Bai Yamu, who had a soft face, suddenly gave Huo yanxuan a low drink, and her tone became very severe, which made Huo yanxuan stunned.


    For so many years in lianyizong, Bai Yamu had never been so angry with Huo yanxuan.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he couldn''t help but take a trace of fierce and fierce.

 Chapter 562

    Ye Xuan asked Bai Yamu, "sister mu, are you in any trouble now?"


    Bai Yamu also realized his gaffe just now, Bai Yamu gently waved his hand, light smile back to his face.


    "I have nothing to do. Even the magic temple has been completely defeated by you. What thorny trouble can I have?"


    Ye Xuan naturally sees that Bai Yamu''s words are not true, but Bai Yamu''s temperament has always been aloof and tough. He will not get the answer to the things Bai Yamu is unwilling to say, even if he asks again.


    "Ah Xuan, sister Mu wants to hear you sing me a song, OK?"


    Bai Yamu suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Singing for you?"


    Ye Xuan grinned. Instead of talking, he got up and went to the burning campfire.


    Feng Lianyu, who has just finished dancing, sees Ye Xuan coming. She is so excited that she thinks Ye Xuan is coming for herself.


    Ye Xuan walked by fenglianyu and came to fenglianyun.


    "Lend me what you have in your hand!"


    The wind pities cloud in the heart greatly vibrate, didn''t expect that the leaf Xuan can take the initiative to talk with her own, for a moment unexpectedly Leng in situ.


    Feng Lianyun was in a daze for a moment, then he quickly handed over his lute, and her pretty face turned red.


    Ye Xuan sat by the campfire, his slender five fingers gently plucked on each string of the pipa, and the different tones of the strings were clearly captured by Ye Xuan''s ears.


    About a few seconds later, ye Xuan suddenly five fingers together, gently close slowly twist wipe pick, bursts of wonderful Pipa sound from the campfire.


    Feng Lianyun and Feng Lianyu are very curious about ye Xuan''s technique. Ye Xuan has a good command of every rhythm. His fingering is light and heavy, but his fingering is disorderly. He is not like an experienced Pipa player after professional study.


    "Is it..."


    Recalling the scene of Ye Xuan just now, Feng Lianyu and Feng Lianyun are shocked.


    Ye Xuangang is actually taking the pipa in the audition, and ye Xuan mastered the tone of each string on the pipa in a very short time, and can perfectly play the melody he wants to play in a moment.


    "It''s not only the power of cultivating immortals that is so terrible, but also the memory of music and temperament?"


    Those who see ye Xuan playing the pipa are shocked, and they are even more moved about ye Xuan.


    The gap between people is too big.


    "Because I just met you..."


    As ye Xuan''s singing voice unfolded, Qianling mountain was silent. All the shocked, envious and intoxicated eyes fell on Ye Xuan. Feng Lianyu and Feng Lianyun sisters were stunned. They looked into Ye Xuan''s beautiful eyes, with bursts of strange light.


    "This... Ye mietian can even sing?"


    Huo yanxuan swallowed her saliva with a look of disbelief.


    Huo yanxuan suddenly understood why Ying Wenshu was so obsessed with Ye Xuan, even to the point that she didn''t want to eat.


    There are only such excellent men as ye mietian. Who can compare them?


    Bai Yamu has a smile on her face. When she first met Ye Xuan, ye Xuan once sang for Bai Yamu. Now, after a year, this scene is still so familiar. The indescribable perfect performance makes Bai Yamu unforgettable.


    When Huo yanxuan was intoxicated with the song, Bai Yamu suddenly said to Huo yanxuan, "yanxuan, you should remember that, don''t mention it again, let alone let Ye Xuan know!"


    Huo yanxuan was stunned. Then she came back to herself. She couldn''t help but wonder and said, "master, why? Ye mietian is so strong, you should seek ye mietian''s help


    Bai Yamu shook his head with a wry smile: "Yan Xuan, you still don''t understand the horror of that immortal cultivator. There is a huge thing standing behind him, which is beyond our estimation!"


    "With Ye Xuan''s temperament, if ye Xuan knew about it, he would not ignore the encounter of our Lianyi sect, but the other party''s immortal cultivation strength... Is too strong. Even if ye Xuan''s fighting power is amazing, he still can''t touch the top level of terror. I don''t want to implicate Ye Xuan and let ye Xuanping add a strong enemy, so that he will be doomed!"


    Huo yanxuan knew that Bai Yamu didn''t want to tell her, because it was for ye Xuan''s consideration.


    Huo yanxuan''s heart suddenly surged with a touch of sour, unwilling to tell Bai Yamu.


    "Master, do you really want to accept your fate?"


    "Accept your fate?"


    When Bai Yamu heard the speech, he could only smile bitterly.


    Why does Bai Yamu want to accept his fate? However, the cultivator was too overbearing and powerful. With his own words, he could decide the life and death of Lianyi sect and even the whole outside world of the ancient cultivator sect.


    In the face of such a terrible cultivator, what capital does Bai Yamu have to fight against? As the leader of Lianyi sect, Bai Yamu already has too much to bear. When Bai Yamu takes over all the members of Lianyi sect from the dying old leader, he decides that Bai Yamu must consider all the interests of Lianyi sect in this life.


    For the sake of lianyizong, even at the expense of Bai Yamu himself, Bai Yamu would not refuse.


    Looking at Ye Xuan playing and singing beside the campfire in tianleizong''s martial arts training ground, which makes countless people intoxicated, Bai Yamu''s softness is a slight tremor.


    "I don''t know if I will have a chance to hear ye Xuan sing for me in the future."


    The melancholy in Bai Yamu''s heart, who can understand?


    No matter how the disciples of Tianlei sect and Tianlei sect coax each other, ye Xuan still doesn''t get up again. He just sits quietly with Bai Yamu and enjoys the tranquility of Qianling mountain.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t plan to stay in the world of the outer door cultivator. After all, ye Xuan comes from the secular world and belongs to the secular world. In the world of the outer door cultivator, ye Xuan is just a passer-by.


    The people of tianleizong thank Ye Xuan again and again. Luolihong comes to Ye Xuan with a dark sword.


    "The invincible God of war, this" Chasha "is the top weapon in the field of cultivating immortals. People in the magic temple are defeated by you. Chasha belongs to the invincible God of war."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the body of Chasha''s sword. He didn''t show much expression. Just a moment later, ye Xuan waved his hand and turned away.


    "You tianleizong should keep it for yourself. I don''t need such useless things at all!"

 Chapter 563

    Although this Chasha sword is strong, it is a few grades worse than shenchen sword. Ye Xuan doesn''t even care about shenchen sword. How can he value this Sabre?


    Countless people became stunned. After all, ye Xuan exclaimed to himself that the unbeaten God of war was the unbeaten God of war. He could even ignore the magic weapon of killing.


    Luo Lihong was stunned for a moment, then took back the Chasha with a bitter smile. The other Tianlei elders were very happy.


    Tianlei sect has such magic weapons as Chasha. Even though no one can control Chasha completely, there will be disciples who can use it. By then, Tianlei sect''s primary school strength will surely be better in the world of ancient immortals.


    "Ah Xuan, I don''t know when I can see you again this time!"


    Bai Yamu stares at Ye Xuan, and his voice becomes quiet.


    "Sister mu, it''s easy for us to meet. As long as I''m free, I''ll come to your lianyizong as a guest!"


    Ye Xuan said with a smile.


    Bai Yamu''s heart is extremely bitter, but he still keeps a full smile on his face and says to ye xuanrou: "OK, sister Mu is waiting for you in lianyizong!"


    Bai Yamu finished, pushed Huo yanxuan forward and said with a smile to Ye Xuan, "ah Xuan, it''s time for yanxuan to return to the secular world. I''ll let yanxuan go with you, but I have to take good care of yanxuan!"


    Huo yanxuan bowed her head slightly and did not dare to look at Ye Xuan. The female disciples of Lianyi sect all around her immediately cast envious eyes on Huo yanxuan.


    With ye mietian, the invincible God of war, how come these disciples of Lianyi sect didn''t encounter such a good thing? Feng Lianyu and Feng Lianyun are even more remorseful. They were in the same boat with Ye Xuan before. They had a lot of opportunities to communicate with Ye Xuan about their experience in cultivating immortals. However, because Feng Lianyu and Feng Lianyun did not know the true God, they completely ruined such a great opportunity.


    Glancing at Huo yanxuan, ye Xuan didn''t refuse. For ye Xuan, one more person or one less person had no influence.


    Ye Xuan stares at Bai Yamu''s charming face, and his face suddenly becomes solemn.


    "Sister mu, you must remember that you can come to Jingcheng university to find me no matter what troubles you encounter. Even if you go to heaven and earth, I will solve them for you without worries."


    Bai Yamu''s heart trembles. Bai Yamu is so excited that he almost tells Ye Xuan what he has to deal with.


    But words just to the mouth, Bai Yamu is finally suddenly come back, the heart of that palpitation barely down.


    "Don''t worry, if sister Mu is really in trouble, she won''t be polite to you!"


    Bai Yamu still smiles and waves to Ye Xuan, but Huo yanxuan knows the bitterness of Bai Yamu''s smile.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept Bai Yamu''s body slightly. He didn''t say much. He nodded gently and then turned to leave.


    Huo yanxuan is very unnatural, but she keeps up with Ye Xuan with a little joy. Tianlei Zong and Lianyi Zong look at Ye Xuan and Huo yanxuan, and they go away.


    Although Ye Xuan left the world of the outer door cultivator, his deeds of destroying heaven never subsided in the world of the outer door cultivator.


    Tianlei and Lianyi are fighting against the menacing Mosha palace in Qianling mountain. In this battle, almost all the sects in the world of outside immortal cultivation believe that Tianlei and Lianyi will be defeated. But the appearance of one immortal cultivator will completely reverse the situation of this battle. One person will choose the Mosha palace and kill all the top immortal cultivation experts in the Mosha palace Lianyi won two great victories.


    To the surprise of all the sects in the outer world, this cultivator is not from the ancient cultivator''s sect, but a master cultivator in the secular world.


    The good people in the world of the outer door cultivator inquired about the identity of the cultivator one after another. When they learned the truth, all the cultivators were shocked.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war!


    This famous name is not unfamiliar to many of the sect''s immortal cultivation experts, but they never thought that this secular world''s No. 1 expert in Chinese immortal cultivation would interfere in the affairs of the outside world.


    One man''s power swept the Mosha palace and defeated Xing Cha, the overlord master who was holding the killing, which made the whole Mosha palace unable to hold up its head. It is also said that the founder of Mosha palace, Mosha Zi, showed up abruptly, but still could not stop ye mietian''s killing of Mosha Palace''s immortal cultivation masters. All the 17 immortal cultivation masters of Mosha palace died in Qianling mountain, In the end, he couldn''t escape even the magic brake, and was killed by Ye Xuan.


    This shocking news, undoubtedly, once again shocked the world of the outer door practitioners, and aroused the heated discussion of countless practitioners.


    Many practitioners of immortality surmised that ye mietian was invincible and lonely in the secular world. He could not help but enter the world of ancient practitioners of immortality to climb the peak of immortality cultivation?


    Although there are many speculations about ye mietian, there is an unwritten consensus among all the sects in the world of outer door cultivators, that is, don''t provoke Tianlei and Lianyi.


    Ye mietian, who is a master of cultivating immortals and easily kills the overlord, is very supportive. If they are against Tianlei and Lianyi, no doubt they want to kill themselves. No one wants to be the second magic temple palace.


    From time to time, Huo yanxuan turns her head to look at the handsome young man beside her. Ye Xuan''s eyes are calm, and she looks at the scenery outside the window. Her expression is very comfortable.


    Huo yanxuan stays a little. When ye Xuan confronts other people, he is so arrogant and arrogant, and his power to destroy the sky is overwhelming. But at the moment, ye Xuan is so quiet and indifferent, and he has no violent and bloodthirsty spirit.


    "How could ye Xuan be so powerful in cultivating immortals at his age?"


    Huo yanxuan is very curious, but along the way, Huo yanxuan talks to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan is indifferent, which makes Huo yanxuan not angry.


    Huo yanxuan is just about to find a topic and say a few words to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan suddenly turns to Huo yanxuan and says, "let me go out for a while!"


    Huo yanxuan doesn''t know why. Huo yanxuan staggers her body, and ye Xuan gets up and walks out.


    At the moment Ye Xuan stepped forward, a middle-aged man with a big figure and a very ordinary face was coming from the other end of the high-speed railway carriage.


    Ye Xuan and the middle-aged man are about a few meters away from each other. Their eyes are looking at each other in the air. Invisible, there are faint sparks flashing and surging!

 Chapter 564

    Ye Xuan and the middle-aged man walked quickly towards each other almost at the same time without hesitation. There was no difference in the rhythm of their steps. After a few steps, ye Xuan and the middle-aged man''s shoulders had been severely touched.


    In that instant, ye Xuan and the middle-aged people''s eyes changed again. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, he was surprised with curiosity and rare interest.


    Middle aged people in the moment of contact with Ye Xuan shoulder, a full of Xiuxian strength will come straight, touching in their respective shoulders.


    Ye Xuan and the middle-aged man both control their own power perfectly, and they don''t let the power flow out. It''s just a secret fight between them. This silent secret fight is that ye Xuan and the middle-aged man share equally.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of heartfelt appreciation for ye Xuan. The middle-aged man whispered to Ye Xuan, only Ye Xuan could hear.


    "Ye mietian, we have finally met!"


    Just for a moment, ye Xuan immediately thought of a legendary figure in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Dragon God?"


    Ye Xuan almost instantly called out a famous name in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    This middle-aged man''s appearance is very common, and his clothes are also very simple. In the dark crowd, this middle-aged man hardly attracts anyone''s attention, but it is this middle-aged man who has the power of cultivating immortals surging and surging. He can keep still against Ye Xuan. It can be seen that this middle-aged man''s cultivation of immortals is immeasurable.


    In the secular world of cultivating immortals in China, among the people Ye Xuan knows, only the super old master of cultivating immortals - Dragon God!


    "Oh? How do you know it''s me? "


    A touch of surprise appeared on the middle-aged man''s face. The shoulders of the middle-aged man and ye Xuan were touching each other, and now they were facing each other.


    The middle-aged people''s lips move gently, with their own internal force to compress the voice into a thin line, directly to Ye Xuan''s eardrum. None of the passengers in the whole high-speed railway carriage can hear the conversation between Ye Xuan and the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man can''t help but be curious about this. Although he has been secretly paying attention to Ye Xuan for a long time, he has learned a lot of information about ye Xuan through various channels in the world of cultivating immortals, but the middle-aged man has met Ye Xuan for the first time. He didn''t expect that ye Xuan could call his name in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Is this very hard to guess?" Ye Xuan didn''t answer this question, and said with a slight grin, "the meeting between us is much faster than I imagined!"


    Ye Xuan and the middle-aged people did not turn around. They just walked in the corridor with their backs facing each other. They stood at the junction of a high-speed railway carriage.


    Ye Xuan and middle-aged people communicate with each other by means of sound transmission. No one else in the high-speed railway carriage can see a clue.


    "I''ve always wanted to see you, ye mietian. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance before!"


    The Dragon God returns.


    Ye Xuan was about to light a cigarette when he saw Peugeot, who was no smoking on the high-speed railway. He could only put away his angry cigarette and put a piece of chewing gum into his mouth.


    Ye Xuan said with a smile, "what can I do for you


    The voice of the Dragon God was not strong, but it was hard to hide: "I see you this time, in fact, I want to see the new number one in the world of cultivating immortals in China


    "Oh? Do you want me to do it? " The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth was slightly raised, "so it suits me!"


    Ye Xuan has long been very interested in this legendary Chinese Dragon God. The Dragon God was once the absolute first in the world of cultivating immortals, but ye Xuan himself is now worthy of being the first. Ye Xuan also wants to see what kind of realm he has achieved in cultivating immortals by sweeping the world of cultivating Immortals in China, defeating countless foreign immortals and defending the dignity of China.


    "Ha ha, ye mietian, the invincible God of war, loves war very much. It really deserves the name!"


    The Dragon God laughs, and his tone gradually becomes relaxed: "I''m not looking for you this time, just to confirm an important thing on you!"


    "But just now, I have got the answer I want!"


    With a smile on his face, the Dragon God just collided with Ye Xuan''s shoulder, and their power of cultivating immortals matched each other. From this point, the Dragon God had a deeper understanding of Ye Xuan''s ability of cultivating immortals.


    "Speaking of it, I would like to sincerely thank you for erasing the regrets I left behind in those years."


    The Dragon God continued: "because of my mistake, I couldn''t kill the devil''s blood ancestor and let him escape from China. After several decades, the devil''s blood ancestor went back to China''s immortal cultivation world. Because I was delayed by some difficult things, I couldn''t fight the devil''s blood ancestor in time, Many of the good hands in the world of cultivating immortals died miserably. "


    "Fortunately, there is ye mietian in the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    Ye Xuan''s expression was indifferent and said calmly: "I don''t need any flattery from you. If you come to me this time, what''s important is to say it straight!"


    Although Ye Xuan wants to compete with any other immortal cultivation master, the Dragon God is always a senior in the immortal cultivation world. He once resisted the glory of the Chinese immortal cultivation world on his shoulders. Ye Xuan still has some admiration in his heart.


    "Today, I came to you to confirm whether your ability of cultivating immortals is enough to take over my position in the world of cultivating immortals in China. Now, I have no doubt about it any more!"


    The Dragon God whispered: "it''s really good to have you in the world of cultivating immortals in China!"


    "Take over your present position in the world of cultivating immortals?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking: "is there any special status of Dragon God in the world of cultivating immortals in China?"


    Just listen to the Dragon God continue to say: "before you have been in the world of cultivating immortals, I was your Godfather - Long Gang included in the first candidate of my successor, but I really did not expect that in a short period of 20 years, there has been a dominating ye mietian."


    The Dragon God said with a faint smile: "in my eyes, your godfather''s talent of cultivating immortals is already very strong among those who cultivate immortals, but you ye mietian are more overbearing than your godfather, and you ye mietian have more fierce rage than your godfather, and no one can compare your fierce killing."


    "What I need as a guardian of the holy land of the Chinese immortal cultivation world is a resolute and ruthless heart to kill. There is no amnesty for those who invade China!"

 Chapter 565

    The dragon god suddenly showed his arrogance, but his tone was icy.


    "The guardian of the holy land of the Chinese immortal cultivation world?" Ye Xuan''s brow slightly coagulates.


    "The holy land is a secret and blessed place in China, which is related to the great fortune of the world of cultivating immortals in China. In the holy land, there is a divine object that can suppress this fortune and keep it alive. It can make the world of cultivating immortals in China live and never break off!"


    The Dragon God continued: "in the past thousand years, I don''t know how many foreign immortal cultivation forces want to obtain this divine object, break off the foundation of our Chinese immortal cultivation world, and try to enhance their own spirit of cultivating immortals."


    "The existence of the guardians of the holy land is to protect this sacred object. The guardians of the holy land of the past dynasties in China have shouldered a great responsibility!"


    After hearing this, ye Xuan''s face didn''t change much. He just asked the Dragon God, "listen to what you mean, are you the guardian of the holy land?"


    "Yes, I am the guardian of the holy land of this generation!"


    The Dragon God turns around, and ye Xuan turns around at the same time. Ye Xuan and the middle-aged man face each other again.


    "The guardian of the Holy Land in China needs not only a strong talent for cultivating immortals, but also no background of ancient cultivators. Throughout the world of cultivating immortals in China, you are the best person, and no cultivator can compare with you!"


    The middle-aged man looked up slightly with some vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "I have been guarding the holy land of China for more than 100 years. I was 60 years old when the last protector of the holy land gave me this important task!"


    "I didn''t expect that the next guardian of the holy land I need to find now is less than 20 years old!"


    The Dragon God''s voice fell, and a smile gradually appeared on his ordinary face.


    The Dragon God, even though he was very poor in his imagination, never thought that ye Xuan, a super immortal genius, would appear in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Ye mietian, this is the beauty of the guardian of the holy land. If you take it, from today on, you will be the guardian of the holy land of the Chinese immortal cultivation world!"


    The Dragon God carefully took out a brooch from his own arms. This brooch is very delicate. On this brooch, a pair of majestic dragon lions exude extraordinary dignity. Although Ye Xuan and the Dragon God are ten meters away, ye Xuan can see clearly.


    The Dragon God''s voice fell, and he was about to deliver the brooch to Ye Xuan. At this time, ye Xuan suddenly raised his hand.


    "Wait!" Ye Xuan said calmly and shook his head gently. "I think you must be mistaken. I''m just ye mietian, the guardian of the Holy Land in the world of cultivating immortals in China. I don''t have any interest in this!"


    "As for those who don''t know what to do in the world of immortality, if you want to come to China, ye mietian will wait for you at any time!"


    Ye Xuan walked back to the carriage and toward his seat, never looking at the Dragon God again.


    Sitting back in his seat, ye Xuan''s voice came into the Dragon God''s ear again.


    "We should have talked about enough. You''d better find someone else as the guardian of the Holy Land in the world of cultivating immortals in China."


    With that, ye Xuan lowered his seat, put his hands under his head, and closed his eyes slightly.


    The exquisite Brooch stops in the palm of the Dragon God''s hand. The Dragon God''s expression can''t help being slightly stunned, with a trace of surprise on his face.


    Ye Xuan''s attitude is far beyond the Dragon God''s expectation.


    Dragon God stopped at the junction of the train for more than ten seconds. Then he chuckled and put the exquisite Brooch away again. He turned and walked to another high-speed train.


    "Ye mietian, we will meet again. Remember my own name!"


    "Long Zhentian!"


    Dragon God said, the burly body has gone into another high-speed rail car.


    "Long Zhentian?"


    Although Ye Xuan closed his eyes, he secretly wrote down the name of "long Zhentian" in his heart.


    Long Zhentian returned to his carriage. Beside his seat, an old man in a Taoist robe sat still.


    Seeing the Dragon God coming back, an old man immediately asked eagerly, "how about Dragon God? Does ye mietian have that qualification? "


    Long Zhentian sat down, and a smile reappeared at the corner of his mouth. The voice of the Dragon God was faint and spread, which made the old man''s face suddenly solidified.


    "I''m afraid ye mietian and I have the same strength to cultivate immortals. If ye mietian and I really want to work together, it''s hard to know whether we can win or lose!"


    The old man''s face was suddenly horrified. Although he had heard a little about ye Xuan''s achievements in cultivating immortals, in his heart, long Zhentian was the invincible God of cultivating immortals. If you really want to compare Ye Xuan with long Zhentian, the old man will naturally prefer long Zhentian.


    No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he is just a boy under 20 years old, so the old man doesn''t pay much attention to him.


    But now long Zhentian said that he would fight ye Xuan. The outcome of the two men is unknown?


    Long Zhentian''s next words, but let the old man''s facial expression all stiff down.


    "If it is based on the talent of cultivating immortals..."


    "Three dragons shaking the sky is not as good as one leaf destroying the sky!"


    Hearing long Zhentian''s affirmation and no exaggeration, the old man''s face was full of horror.


    Long Zhentian is the most ordinary person among the general public, though he is very ordinary in appearance. However, he is very powerful in cultivating immortals. He has defeated countless foreign experts in cultivating immortals who have invaded the Chinese immortal world. Even the powerful power of the international immortal cultivation Institute, which sent dozens of experts to kill him, has not been able to succeed, Defeated by long Zhentian alone.


    The pride in the heart of Long Zhen''s heaven is naturally higher than that of heaven.


    But now, long Zhentian is praising a rising star in the world of cultivating immortals who is younger than himself, and he thinks he is inferior to him, which is hard for the old man to accept.


    "Ye mietian, is his cultivation really so terrible?"


    The old man inquired about the way of heaven.


    Long Zhentian nodded his head slightly, and there was no exaggeration in his tone. He said: "Huaxia, no, it should be said that it is the whole world. Even if we look at the world of cultivating immortals, there has never been such a talented cultivator in the long history."


    "I''m starting to feel really old now!"


    The old man''s heart is already startled. The Dragon God who has been guarding the secular immortal cultivation world of China for more than a hundred years has been so mercilessly praised. The old man has only seen Ye Xuan, such an immortal cultivator.


    "That... Ye mietian, did he agree with what you said?"


    Hearing the old man''s question, long Zhentian just grins bitterly and shakes his head.

 Chapter 566

    "Ye mietian is even more crazy than I imagined. People like ye mietian will never be bound by any so-called burden or responsibility. In ye mietian''s eyes, except for his own relatives and friends, all other people are just like grass on the ground!"


    "At this moment, ye mietian can definitely take over the burden of me in terms of ability, but ye mietian refuses. After all, it can''t be forced!"


    The old man''s eyes suddenly look disappointed. Ye XuanZhen is as powerful as long Zhentian said. If he is willing to take over the position of guardian of the Holy Land in the world of Chinese immortality, and join hands with long Zhentian, the Holy Land in the world of Chinese immortality will be more solid, and no foreign enemies will dare to invade it.


    But ye Xuan refused, which made the old man feel very sorry about it.


    "What should we do now?"


    Long Zhentian pondered for a moment, slowly said: "ye mietian will not become the guardian of the holy land, today I have fully known!"


    "However, with ye mietian''s achievements in the world of cultivating immortals, even the International Institute of cultivating immortals should be afraid of Ye mietian and dare not invade China openly."


    "But I''m very worried that the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals will look for opportunities to kill ye, just like the one that surrounded me decades ago!"


    The old man was surprised again and said, "how can it be? Before that, the international Xiuxian people''s court sent 22 peak immortal saints to kill ye mietian. Didn''t they fail once in ye mietian? Haven''t they learned from that one? "


    Long Zhentian shook his head and said to the old man in a deep voice: "Lao Xu, don''t think too simply about the international immortal''s verdict!"


    "Twenty two top immortal saints, although this kind of lineup has been extremely terrible in the world of cultivating immortals, but in the International Institute of cultivating immortals, the top immortal saints are only the third rate experts of cultivating immortals, and the real experts of cultivating immortals are at least at the level of overlord!"


    Long Zhentian''s eyes are condensed, and his tone has a faint chill.


    "In this world, no matter how strong the immortal cultivation experts are, they can''t resist the siege of many strong cultivators. As the most profound force in the world, the powerful cultivators in the world, no matter their strength or the number of cultivators, are immeasurable."


    "Ye mietian''s character is naturally hard and soft. He is too angry and doesn''t know how to retreat. This is ye mietian''s advantage, but it is also very likely to become ye mietian''s fatal weakness!"


    Long Zhentian''s eyes suddenly coagulate: "the international immortal cultivation institute does not dare to fight in the Chinese immortal cultivation world. It''s afraid that I will fight against them, but if they lead ye mietian abroad, it''s an absolute game of life and death for ye mietian!"


    "Their ruling office has failed once in ye mietian''s place, so they will never give up this second chance to strangle ye mietian!"


    The old man couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he knew that he had been looking at the world in a quiet way. What he had known before was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Shall we... Warn ye mietian?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Warn ye mietian?" Long Zhentian shook his head gently. "I have said for a long time that ye mietian''s character is too proud. Ye mietian will never take anyone''s advice and suggestions in mind. Even if ye mietian knows that there is a tiger in front of him, he will definitely step forward bravely!"


    Long Zhentian and the old man were silent. After a long time, long Zhentian sighed.


    "As the guardian of the Holy Land in the world of cultivating immortals in China, I can''t leave China for half a step. If ye Mie is innocent enough to be surrounded and killed by the international judgment of cultivating immortals abroad, whether ye mietian is alive or dead depends on heaven!"


    The smooth and rapid high-speed railway finally arrived in the capital. Ye Xuan took the lead and Huo yanxuan quickly followed Ye Xuan.


    "Hey, ye Xuan, wait for me a little bit!"


    Huo yanxuan yells after ye Xuan, but ye Xuanli doesn''t care, and goes forward without looking back.


    Huo yanxuan trots a few steps to catch up with ye Xuandi. Huo yanxuan forces herself not to think about ye Xuan''s amazing identity and strength. Instead, she treats Ye Xuan as an ordinary boy of the same age, a classmate of Beijing University.


    "Now that you are in the capital, you can do whatever you want. Don''t follow me all the time!"


    Ye Xuan''s step did not stop.


    "How can this work?" Huo yanxuan turned her big eyes and followed Ye Xuan closely. "Master said before that you should take good care of me and send me back to Jingcheng University. I haven''t been to Jingcheng University yet!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t even look back this time. He said indifferently to Huo yanxuan, "I don''t remember sister Mu saying that I would send you to Beijing University!"


    Huo yanxuan turned her little mouth and said in her heart, "Ye Xuan, a dead wooden head, doesn''t have any gentlemanly demeanor towards beautiful women?"


    Miss her, Huo yanxuan doesn''t know how many boys are secretly thinking about her. Which of those boys is not clamoring to have a companion experience with Huo yanxuan, but in front of Ye Xuan, Huo yanxuan is not attractive.


    Huo yanxuan thought of Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful face, and her unique temperament, Huo yanxuan suddenly felt a sense of frustration.


    When you think of Huo yanxuan''s good friend Jiang Feifei, who has a special love for ye Xuan, it''s hard to forget. But Huo yanxuan is entangled with Ye Xuan at the moment. Huo yanxuan''s heart is filled with a sense of guilt.


    But Huo yanxuan can''t restrain her desire to get close to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is so excellent and special. I''m afraid there are few women who can''t be attracted to Ye Xuan in this world.


    Just at this time, Huo yanxuan''s phone suddenly rang. When she saw the caller ID on her mobile phone, Huo yanxuan was shocked.


    "Feifei?"


    Huo yanxuan swallowed her saliva, set the phone to silent state, put it directly in her pocket, and did not dare to answer Jiang Feifei''s call. Huo yanxuan felt guilty.


    Along the way with Ye Xuan, ye Xuan still doesn''t talk much nonsense with Huo yanxuan. They take a taxi directly back to Jingcheng University.


    At the gate of Jingcheng University, ye Xuan turned around, his face was still cold.


    "I promised sister Mu that I would take good care of you. Naturally, I have to keep my word!"


    "If you come across any intractable trouble, you can come to me at any time!"

 Chapter 567

    Ye Xuan pointed out a finger to Huo yanxuan and continued: "but you must remember that there is no particularly difficult thing. Don''t come here! Don''t bother! I don''t know


    With that, ye xuangen ignored Huo yanxuan''s expression of grievance and wanted to cry, and walked away with a big stride, leaving a very natural and unrestrained back.


    "Who is Ye Xuan?"


    After a long time, Huo yanxuan came back to her senses. Her face suddenly became very angry. She stamped her feet on the ground with hatred. Then she went in a different direction.


    Ye xuanzheng wants to call Ouyang Peiyun to report that he has returned to school, but a phone call comes in first.


    "Wu Yu?"


    The caller ID on the mobile phone is Wu Yu, but ye Xuan is a little sad. Since ye Xuan''s concert in Wei Shiqing, he has never met Wu Yu again. It has been three months since he counted the time.


    When I think of it, ye Xuan gets through the phone. Before ye Xuan opens his mouth, Wu Yu''s voice has come from his mobile phone.


    "Boss, where are you now?"


    Wu Yu''s tone, with a strong sense of depression and helplessness, made Ye Xuan frown slightly.


    "I''m in Beijing now. What''s the matter with you?"


    Wu Yu was silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone, his voice was low, with a bit of sad crying.


    "Boss, come out and have a good drink with me now!"


    "I''m... Lovelorn!"


    "Lovelorn?"


    Ye Xuan was a little strange and asked Wu Yu, "what''s your situation?"


    Wu Yu didn''t want to talk to Ye Xuan on the phone. He just listened to Wu Yu''s very sad tone.


    "Boss, let''s meet again, OK? I''m really... "


    Ye Xuan had not met Wu Yu for some time, so he readily agreed to it.


    "Boss, we''ll see you at the eagle bar near Jingcheng University in the evening."


    Wu Yu''s tone was full of loss and depression. Ye Xuan could hear it. Wu Yu wanted to talk to someone at the moment.


    After looking at the time displayed on the mobile phone, it''s already more than 5 p.m., and ye Xuan calls Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Xuan, have you come back?"


    Before ye Xuan spoke, Ouyang Peiyun''s surprise voice came from the phone.


    "Little Ouyang, how do you know I have come back?"


    Ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "I''m sure I know. When you''re busy outside, you won''t call me. You must have arrived at school before you call me."


    Ouyang Peiyun laughs on the other end of the phone.


    "I''m worthy of being Ye Xuan''s wife. I''m really smart!"


    Ye Xuan teased Ouyang Peiyun and said, "where are you now? I''ll pick you up and have dinner together?"


    "Well, I''m going to eat with Shen Yi. We''re downstairs in the dormitory!"


    Hang up Ouyang Peiyun''s phone, ye Xuan quickly came to the girls'' dormitory downstairs, Ouyang Peiyun a lavender dress, add a bit of charm in the pure.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s side is standing Shen Yi, see ye Xuan''s appearance, Shen Yi appears very constrained, expression becomes very complex.


    Last time, ye Xuan trampled on all the people in jiuxuan branch. Later, he soared to the sky and went away. Shen Yi had already regarded Ye Xuan as an immortal.


    "Little Ouyang, do you miss me?"


    Ye Xuan shakes in front of Ouyang Peiyun and touches Ouyang Peiyun''s head.


    "I won''t miss you!" Ouyang Peiyun said to Ye Xuan, "how are you doing this time? Is everything going well? Are you not hurt?"


    Ouyang Peiyun also knows that what ye Xuan needs to do in person is not a trivial matter. It''s often a fierce battle between the immortals.


    Ye Xuan gave a light smile and said to Ouyang Peiyun casually, "of course, it''s OK. In this world, the person who can win me must not be born yet."


    Listen to Ye Xuan that seems to be a joke, but abnormal domineering self-confident words, one side of Shen Yi can''t help but heart dark tremble.


    Shen Yi really wants to see ye Xuan, who is able to escape from the sky, what other powerful means does he have?


    "Come on, let''s have dinner together!"


    Holding Ouyang Peiyun''s weak and boneless hand, ye Xuan doesn''t even look at Shen Yi, which makes Shen Yi frustrated, but he has nothing to do about it.


    "By the way, wife, how about meeting a former friend with me in the evening?"


    In the dining hall, ye Xuan put a mouthful of rice into his mouth and said with a smile to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Your old friend?" Ouyang Peiyun''s big eyes turned, but he was confused about ye Xuan''s friend.


    Ye Xuan is very considerate of Ouyang Peiyun. He has always been gentle and relative to Ouyang Peiyun. However, Ouyang Peiyun knows that ye Xuan''s heart is higher than the sky, and he is so proud in front of anyone that he hardly puts any peers in his eyes. Ouyang Peiyun did not expect that ye xuanjuran would have friends.


    "Is it a little old man or something?"


    Ouyang Peiyun can''t help thinking about it.


    Ye Xuan nodded his head and said, "yes, you must have never met me. I was my classmate when I was studying in Jiangnan province. I was also the one who was willing to talk and play ball with me when I went to study in my class. I''m a better brother!"


    "I know my friend because of you. If I hadn''t known that you were going to take the examination of Jingcheng University, I would not have continued to go to school."


    Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful eyes, with a bit of curiosity: "then I really want to see one side, in this case, you introduce me to your second friend!"


    "Second friend? Who''s the first friend? "


    Ye Xuan is stunned and asks Ouyang Peiyun strangely.


    "The first, of course, is Fang Qingqing, isn''t it?"


    Ouyang Peiyun blinked his big eyes and said with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Ye Xuan touched his nose and didn''t know how to return to Ouyang Peiyun''s words.


    After ye Xuan was silent for a few seconds, he quickly changed the difficult topic.


    "By the way, my friend just called me to tell me that he was lovelorn this time, so he asked me to go to a bar to drink at night. Don''t you get angry about that?"


    Ouyang Peiyun raised his face slightly: "is he lovelorn?"


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t care about ye Xuan''s drinking. Ouyang Peiyun''s green jade finger stretched out and gently touched Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    "You are so stupid!"


    Ye Xuan was puzzled and asked, "me? What''s the matter? "


    Ouyang Peiyun couldn''t help but laugh. He put his hand around Ye Xuan''s waist and squeezed it gently.

 Chapter 568

    "Your friend is lovelorn. He wants to go to a bar to have a drink with you. Of course, he wants to have a heart to heart talk with you and talk to you. What''s the matter if you let me go with you? Isn''t that salt for your friend''s wound? "


    "Ah?" Ye Xuan was stunned, and then he felt his nose awkwardly, "it seems that it''s really..."


    Ye Xuan did not consider this aspect.


    One side of Shen Yi see ye Xuan show ignorant force expression, can''t help but smile a, Shen Yi is the first time to see ye Xuan have this kind of eat shriveled expression.


    "Well, I won''t go with you this evening. If I have a chance, I''ll get to know that friend again. You can go there by yourself later. Remember to comfort others and say some good words."


    Ouyang Peiyun, like a child, told ye Xuanzai carefully.


    "Yes, my wife!"


    Ye Xuan puts on a serious face and salutes Ouyang Peiyun, which makes Ouyang Peiyun laugh and envy many young men and women in the canteen of Beijing University.


    At about 8 pm, ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun came to the "Eagle bar" near Jingcheng university respectively.


    Just entering the eagle bar, ye Xuan sees Wu Yu waving to Ye Xuan on the seat in a corner.


    Ye Xuan goes to Wu Yu and sits down. He looks up and down at Wu Yu. He finds that Wu Yu''s eyes are sunken and his beard is torn. He looks very embarrassed and miserable. Wu Yu is in his early twenties, but he looks like a depressed uncle who is not satisfied with his career and love.


    "What''s the matter with you now? Why are you doing this?"


    Ye Xuan doubts a way.


    All along, Wu Yu has a sunny and cheerful personality. From time to time, he would joke and amuse in front of the public. But now Wu Yu is full of depression and no fighting spirit.


    Seeing ye Xuan, Wu Yu''s godless eyes finally showed a ray of light. Wu Yuqiang said: "boss, how are you doing recently?"


    "You still care about me up to now. What kind of ghost have you become?"


    Ye Xuan thought it was not a difficult thing to be lovelorn at first, but seeing Wu Yu now, it was obvious that he was hit hard by lovelorn.


    "Well, boss, let''s not talk about this now, let''s drink!"


    Wu Yu pushed a bottle of wine to Ye Xuan, picked up a bottle of wine and poured it into his mouth.


    "Just a moment." Ye Xuan pulled Wu Yu''s hand down and asked, "tell me about it. Is it your own reason or Li Xintong''s?"


    Mentioning the name of "Li Xintong", Wu Yu was stunned, and then he couldn''t control it. Tears suddenly came down his cheeks.


    At this moment, Wu Yu''s accumulated and repressed emotions broke out. A grown man was full of tears in his eyes, and his voice was full of choking and unwilling, and even more indignant.


    "Boss, Li Xintong... She''s with another person behind my back. Li Xintong betrayed me. She doesn''t want me now!"


    "Betray you?" Ye Xuan''s brow is tiny to pick, the mouth continues to ask a way, "exactly is how one matter?"


    Ye Xuan has always been very accurate in judging people. Ye Xuan also appreciates Li Xintong''s conduct, which is a relatively simple kind. It''s hard to imagine that Li Xintong would do such a thing.


    Wu Yu wiped the tears on his face, and his voice was full of anger. His eyes turned red instantly. He told ye Xuan all about himself and Li Xintong from beginning to end.


    After the branch examination, Wu Yu was admitted to a better university in Beijing. Although Li Xintong didn''t do as well as Wu Yu, she was also admitted to the University for Nationalities in Beijing. Wu Yu and Li Xintong had a good time together and arrived in Beijing.


    After class, Li Xintong and Wu Yu often go out for a date and play together, and they often meet on weekends, so they both feel very happy for some time.


    Wu Yu and Li Xintong attended a party of a university class, but he did not expect that this was the unfortunate beginning of his time.


    Wu Yu''s class has a classmate named Wang Xinxuan, who is the son of a wealthy family in the capital of Lianan province. His family is very prominent, rich in money and has a wide range of contacts. Even when he comes to the capital, Wang Xinxuan is still very happy.


    Wu Yu didn''t care about it at first, but after a period of time, Wu Yu gradually found that Li Xintong''s whereabouts began to be a little strange. He often asked Li Xintong about himself, and Li Xintong didn''t want to come out. Either he tried to shirk Wu Yu''s business, and Wu Yu met Li Xintong several times in the capital. Each time, Li Xintong said with a smile that he had come to Wu Yu specially, But Li Xintong didn''t inform Wu Yu in advance, which can''t help but make Wu Yu secretly confused.


    It was not until one day that Wu Yu saw his little girl friend fall into the arms of another boy. Her appearance and action were extremely intimate. Wu Yu realized later that he was betrayed by his beloved girl friend just like the scenes in movies and TV dramas.


    Li Xintong, with Wu Yu behind her back, got involved with another boy, who was Wang Xinxuan, Wu Yu''s classmate.


    Wu Yu then went forward to question Li Xintong. Although Li Xintong was ashamed at that time, she didn''t turn back and made peace with Wu Yu. Wu Yu suffered a great blow. So Wu Yu couldn''t fully cheer up after more than a week of continuous downfall.


    Wu Yu couldn''t find anyone to talk to. He had been carrying it for a week. Then he decided to call ye Xuan.


    After listening to Wu Yu''s description, ye Xuan was silent for a long time. Then he said to Wu Yu, "Wu Yu, I know that you must feel very sad now, but I can only tell you that since it''s over, let it all go!"


    "From the moment Li Xintong decided to betray you, it is no longer worth your attention to Li Xintong!"


    Wu Yu gave a bitter smile. He didn''t know the truth. He just said it was the same thing. But it was difficult to do it according to the truth.


    "Boss, why are you in the final analysis? I still don''t know why. Li Xintong and I are very good. We agreed that we would get married directly after graduation, but Li Xintong..."


    Wu Yu clenched the wine bottle tightly, his eyes turned red, and his tone was very unwilling.


    Ye Xuan gently shook his head and didn''t say much. In the present world, there are too many temptations.

 Chapter 569

    No matter how naive and honest a person is, he will gradually sink in the current world of material desires. Although it is shameful for Li Xintong to leave Wu Yu, it is a matter of emotion. He has to choose for himself.


    Ye Xuan, as a bystander, is not qualified to say anything about Wu Yu and Li Xintong.


    Seeing that Wu Yu was extremely uncomfortable, ye Xuan spread out his hand and said directly to Wu Yu, "OK, as long as you open your mouth, I''ll fight Wang Xinxuan immediately, or I can kill Wang Xinxuan directly!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was straight. He didn''t mean to joke in front of Wu Yu, but Wu Yu thought Ye Xuan was comforting himself.


    Wu Yu forced a smile, shook his head and said: "boss, thank you very much for coming here and listening to my complaints!"


    "Although Wang Xinxuan is hateful, in the final analysis, it''s still that I am too useless and I have no ability. Otherwise, how can Li Xintong leave me?"


    "If I go to fight Wang Xinxuan, Li Xintong will only look down on me even more!"


    Wen Yan, ye Xuan does not deny that if a man fails in a relationship, he just wants to solve it with his fist, which is really the embodiment of the man''s incompetence.


    "Well, I''ll drink with you in this bar tonight!" Ye Xuan raised the bottle, "but we agreed that there must be only one time. After tonight, I hope I can see Wu Yu before. Don''t make him look like I don''t know him at all!"


    Wu Yu is also a bit of spirit, and ye Xuanju bottle collision: "boss, we do!"


    Wu Yu and ye Xuan are chatting while drinking. They never mention Wu Yu and Li Xintong again. Most of their talks are about the good times before.


    "Boss, I just met you at that time. To tell you the truth, I really thought you were pretending to be strong enough. At that time, I thought you were pretending to be strong for face, but later I completely knew that you were really strong!"


    When Wu Yu was drunk, he began to speak out of order.


    "The flower of our school, the flower of our class, no matter which one is in favor of you at that time, you are also indifferent to a group of beautiful women. Even Zhang Xinghua, a big man, is very obedient and respectful to you. I really admired you and admired you at that time."


    Wu Yu gently shakes the bottle and sighs: "if I can have the boss, you are so powerful now, how can Li Xintong leave me?"


    Ye Xuan is silent. There is a huge gap between people. With Ye Xuan''s ability, let alone Wu Yu, even if you look at the whole world, which younger generation can compare with Ye Xuan?


    At this time, the door of the eagle bar was suddenly pushed open, and a group of young men and women entered the eagle bar together, which made the cool Eagle bar very lively.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care. Wu Yu glanced at several people and suddenly showed a rare joy. He stood up and waved to the group.


    "Hey, you guys come to this bar, too?"


    In this group of young men and women, a girl was stunned when she heard the speech, and then her pretty face showed a polite smile and walked quickly towards Wu Yu.


    "Wu Yu, what a coincidence! You are in this bar, too!"


    The girl said hello to Wu Yu. As soon as the girl''s voice fell, her eyes were full of autumn water. Suddenly she saw Ye Xuan sitting opposite Wu Yu, and her body trembled violently.


    When the girl just came, ye Xuan''s face was blocked by the back of the seat. The girl didn''t see clearly at first, but now she just recognized Ye Xuan''s face.


    "Ye... Ye Xuan?"


    The girl''s red lips can not help but slightly open, with a thick color of disbelief.


    "Jiang Feifei?" Ye Xuan raised his head slightly, and his face showed a rare smile, "long time no see!"


    The girl is Jiang Feifei, who hasn''t seen each other for a long time. Jiang Feifei looks at Ye Xuan in amazement. This is the first time that ye Xuan has been so gentle to her.


    Gazing at this beautiful face that has appeared in Jiang Feifei''s dream for countless times, Jiang Feifei''s heart is full of mixed feelings.


    Huo yanxuan tells Jiang Feifei that ye Xuan is studying in Beijing University. Jiang Feifei has also summoned up courage several times to think of meeting Ye Xuan at Beijing University. But every time he thinks of Ye Xuan''s indifferent expression, Jiang Feifei stops and can only give up.


    But I didn''t expect to meet Ye Xuan in this bar today.


    "Oh, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Jiang Feifei pulled a chair and sat beside Ye Xuan, smiling on her pure and beautiful face.


    When I didn''t see ye Xuan, Jiang Feifei always wanted to say something, but now when I meet Ye Xuan, Jiang Feifei can''t say anything.


    For Jiang Feifei, being able to sit at the same table with Ye Xuan has already made her very satisfied.


    "Feifei, is this your friend?"


    Jiang Feifei is about to ask Ye Xuan how to come here. A fresh female voice rings from behind Jiang Feifei.


    The visitor is also a young girl with excellent beauty. Although she is slightly inferior to Jiang Feifei, she is also one of the most beautiful women in the ordinary crowd.


    The girl''s face with a long-time high-ranking arrogance and overlooking, suddenly saw Wu Yu, suddenly the girl''s expression changed, suddenly showed a thick contempt and ridicule.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the unfortunate guy who was robbed of his girlfriend by Wang Xinxuan? "


    When the girl said this, Wu Yu''s face, which was still smiling, immediately went black.


    Wu Yu glared at the girl. When Wu Yu saw the voice, his anger at the girl didn''t abate, but he was full of anger and didn''t dare to say a word.


    "Well, what are you staring at me for? Isn''t what I just said true?"


    The girl did not have the slightest fear of Wu Yu and stood beside Jiang Feifei.


    "Feifei, what are you doing sitting here? Is this unfortunate guy your friend?"


    The girl pointed at Wu Yu and said teasingly.


    "Yingqing, what are you talking about? What unfortunate guy? Wu Yu is my classmate!"


    Jiang Feifei frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with what the girl said.


    The girl''s name is Zhong Yingqing. She is the new backbone of the student union of Beijing University. She is very smart and capable in the student union. Her family is very powerful in Lianan provincial capital. Zhong Yingqing is very beautiful, so she is very popular in the University.


    Zhong Yingqing was arrogant. She took another look at Wu Yu. She immediately turned her lips and said, "it''s Feifei''s classmate. I''m really sorry!"

 Chapter 570

    "I shouldn''t have called you unlucky guy just now. I''m just quick mouthed."


    Although Zhong Yingqing is in the mouth said sorry, but Zhong Yingqing face where there is a little bit of apology.


    Wu Yu clenched his fist and looked into Zhong Yingqing''s eyes with fury. However, Wu Yu finally endured the thought of Zhong Yingqing''s other identity.


    "Feifei, let''s go quickly. Some of them have reserved a VIP box on it. It''s very quiet. Just nine of us can play together. It''s too cold to sit here!"


    Zhong Yingqing takes Jiang Feifei and takes him away.


    Jiang Feifei didn''t move and waved to Zhong Yingqing: "Yingqing, go ahead by yourself. I finally met two old classmates tonight. I want to get together with them!"


    Zhong Yingqing''s beautiful eyes widened, and her tone became a little strange. "Your old classmate? Just the two of them, how can they get in touch with people like you? "


    Zhong Yingqing has noticed Ye Xuan just now. The handsome appearance of young people of the same age has shocked Zhong Yingqing''s heart. However, ye Xuan has never looked at Zhong Yingqing from the beginning to the end, which makes Zhong Yingqing''s heart proud.


    And see ye Xuan a casual dress, do not see a famous brand, her heart is despised.


    Zhong Yingqing had been in the capital of Lian''an Province before. Although she was very arrogant, she was not so mean. But since she arrived in the capital, she has come into contact with a wider world and her vision has become higher. Naturally, she looks down on those people whom Zhong Yingqing thinks are inferior. In addition, her identity is rising in the capital, It''s more unscrupulous to talk to people who think they are ordinary.


    Jiang Feifei''s heart suddenly, Zhong Yingqing don''t know ye Xuan''s temper, but Jiang Feifei is clear, ye Xuan can never be a person who will swallow his anger, Jiang Feifei is very afraid of Ye Xuan suddenly burst out, offended Zhong Yingqing, caused himself a bad deal of trouble.


    In Jiang Feifei''s opinion, although Ye Xuan is powerful, it is only reflected in all aspects of Ye Xuan''s ability. Jiang Feifei knows that ye Xuan seems to have some background in Star City, but this is the capital city. Many tigers and Dragons from outside the capital have to lie on their backs in the capital city. Jiang Feifei is afraid that ye Xuan will suffer from the conflict with Zhong Yingqing.


    How does Jiang Feifei know that the man sitting beside Jiang Feifei is ye mietian, who dominates the world of cultivating immortals. Throughout the world, how can ye mietian be afraid of anyone?


    Jiang Feifei is thinking about how to let Zhong Yingqing leave, but ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes sweep over and look at Zhong Yingqing. Jiang Feifei''s secret way is not good.


    "What you said before, I can completely regard it as your own ignorance!"


    "But from now on, if you have any more nonsense, I''ll throw you out of this bar!"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice spread slowly. Zhong Yingqing was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan with a thick disbelief.


    It is clear that this young man in poor clothes dares to speak to Zhong Yingqing like this?


    "You


    Jiang Feifei is about to break out, and three young people of the same age suddenly come from behind Zhong Yingqing.


    "Feifei, Yingqing, what are you two doing here? Let''s go up together. The drinks in the box have been ordered!"


    Zhong Yingqing saw several people coming, and immediately sneered at Ye Xuan: "it''s nothing. There was a boy who didn''t know how to die. He was very arrogant just now. He dared to speak rudely to me and said he would throw me out of the eagle bar!"


    "Oh?"


    Three young people of the same age suddenly changed their expressions. Following Zhong Yingqing''s eyes, they all locked Ye Xuan.


    "Is that what you said?"


    A very tall and strong young man came to Ye Xuan, his eyes with a strong sense of maladjustment, cold voice to Ye Xuan.


    "That''s what I said. Why? Don''t you agree? "


    Ye Xuan didn''t even lift his eyes. He calmly replied that he didn''t pay attention to this strong young man.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that there was such a crazy boy near the capital!"


    The tall and strong young man gave out a grim smile. Just as he was about to challenge Ye Xuan, Jiang Feifei suddenly stood up from his chair and frowned.


    "What are you doing? Ye Xuan is my classmate. Give me face. Don''t continue to make trouble like this, OK?"


    Jiang Feifei''s arms open, blocking in front of Ye Xuan''s body, this posture is to let tall and strong youth expression a Zheng.


    Tall and strong young people have known Jiang Feifei for some time. They have always been in love with Jiang Feifei, and have never seen Jiang Feifei approach any boy. But at the moment, Jiang Feifei is trying to protect Ye Xuan, which makes the strong young man not angry.


    When he saw Ye Xuan''s face which was many times more beautiful than his own, his heart became more heavy.


    Jiang Feifei''s stubborn face glares at Zhong Yingqing. Zhong Yingqing is also stunned. I didn''t expect that Jiang Feifei would react so much.


    Zhong Yingqing thought that Jiang Feifei might go to a higher position than herself in the future, and immediately changed her face into a smiling face.


    "OK, OK, since this is Feifei''s friend, we don''t have to worry about so much. Let''s go to the bar together!"


    Zhong Yingqing waved her hand. Although the three youths of the same age were not angry, they left after Zhong Yingqing''s words.


    When the tall young man was about to leave, he gave a heavy cold hum to Ye Xuan, a look of abnormal indignation in his heart.


    "Ye Xuan, I''m really sorry. They have always been so overbearing and used to running around in the University. These are the backbone of the student union of Jingcheng University. I''m one of the backbone of the student union. Today, people from the Student Union proposed to come out for a party. I really can''t help it!"


    After Gao Zhuang''s youth left, Jiang Feifei explained to Ye Xuan with a sincere apology.


    "Is it?" Ye Xuan''s face was indifferent. "If you hadn''t blocked me just now, a group of scum would have fallen on the side of the road!"


    Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu were stunned, and then there was a bitter smile on their face. Of course, they knew Ye Xuan''s arrogant personality, but now they are in the capital. Which of these young people has a huge background, and what can ye Xuan afford?


    "Boss, you must hold back this time. Don''t be impulsive. They are all from the crazy Eagle club!"


    Wu Yu is afraid that ye Xuan''s arrogant character will cause him more trouble, so he reminds ye xuandao.

 Chapter 571

    "Crazy Eagle club?" Ye Xuan disdained a smile, "can crazy eagle be very great?"


    Wu Yu and Jiang Feifei are stunned. They don''t explain anything to Ye Xuan. They think ye xuangen doesn''t know the power of crazy eagle.


    In the VIP box on the upper floor of the eagle bar, Zhong Yingqing sat at the same table with the three men just now. The tall young man who wanted to fight ye Xuan was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Yingqing, why are you pulling the three of us back? I''m ready to teach that boy a lesson!"


    Zhong Yingqing smiles and shakes her head: "Feifei defends that guy so much. If you force yourself in front of Feifei, do you think Feifei will pay attention to you?"


    That tall and strong man immediately shut up, just listen to Zhong Yingqing continue: "this boy dare to threaten me, so certainly can''t easily let that boy go, but we must change a way, let the boy take the initiative to us, until then we have some sense!"


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    The tall and strong man, hearing the words, suddenly brightened his eyes and asked.


    "Ha ha, Wang Xinxuan is coming soon. I''d better take the girl who Wang Xinxuan dug up recently. At that time, Wang Xinxuan will come out. We just need to watch a good play nearby!"


    "Wang Xinxuan?"


    Hearing what Zhong Yingqing said, the three young people couldn''t help but wonder: "even if Wang Xinxuan comes here, what can he do to let Wang Xinxuan find their trouble? That''s not as good as the three of us


    With a mysterious smile, Zhong Yingqing explained to the three people, "what do you know? The boy next to the table is the unfortunate ghost who was dug by Wang Xinxuan. If you think about it carefully, if Wang Xinxuan takes the newly dug girlfriend to hang around there from time to time, what will the unfortunate boy feel like and what will happen behind him?"


    The three young people were stunned, and then they all began to grin, with sinister smiles on their faces.


    "Ye Xuan, are you studying in Jingcheng university now?"


    At Ye Xuan''s table, Jiang Feifei asks Ye Xuan.


    "Well!"


    Ye Xuan nodded lightly, but did not mention Huo yanxuan.


    "Didn''t you... Drop out? Why did you go to Jingcheng university again?"


    Jiang Feifei looks curious.


    "I didn''t drop out at that time, but I was exempted from the entrance examination of Jingcheng University!"


    Ye Xuan took a sip of wine and went back to Jiang Feifei.


    "Ah?" Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu were stunned, which completely reflected.


    No wonder ye xuanhui suddenly left the University. It turned out that he had been admitted by the Capital University for a long time. Wu Yu and Jiang Feifei didn''t find it strange that ye xuanhui''s adverse results were directly admitted by the Capital University.


    "Boss, I''ll say that you must be the best. Wu Yu can only say that I admire you!"


    Wu Yu pretended to be the ancients and gave his fist to Ye Xuan. He looked funny, but he was a little happy again.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Yu''s face suddenly changed, and his expression suddenly settled on his face.


    Wu Yu stares at the gate, where a man and a woman are pushing the door. The man is a well cut suit, tall and upright, quite like a successful person in the society. The man looks handsome, like a modern aesthetic butter Xiaosheng.


    Wu Yu was looking at the girl next to the man. The girl was dressed in jewels, which was quite different from the simple and ordinary appearance in the past. Her face was full of vanity smile that Wu Yu had never seen before.


    Jiang Feifei found Wu Yu''s expression, then turned to look, his face could not help but with a bit of consternation.


    "Li Xintong? Wang Xinxuan


    Jiang Feifei exclaimed, some of them couldn''t believe what happened in front of their eyes.


    The man and woman who suddenly appeared in front of the eagle bar were Li Xintong and Wang Xinxuan.


    When Li Xintong saw Jiang Feifei, she was very happy at first, but when she saw Wu Yu beside Jiang Feifei, her eyes suddenly turned to be very ugly, and her eyes were full of shame.


    Li Xintong didn''t dare to look at Wu Yu and shrank beside Wang Xinxuan. This delicate action made Wu Yu''s eyes suddenly angry and his two fists tightly clenched.


    Jiang Feifei is greatly puzzled. Although Jiang Feifei knows Wang Xinxuan, he did not expect that Li Xintong would be with Wang Xinxuan. Jiang Feifei never knew about this.


    "It''s Feifei!"


    Wang Xinxuan looks at Jiang Feifei, his eyes become soft, and a trace of desire appears in the depth of Wang Xinxuan''s eyes.


    Wang Xinxuan naturally saw Wu Yu, nodded slightly to Wu Yu, and then took Li Xintong to the second floor.


    This air like neglect of Wu Yu makes Wu Yu even more angry, but he can only watch Wang Xinxuan and Li Xintong leave.


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes swept on the back of Wang Xinxuan and Li Xintong, who went upstairs. He didn''t say anything.


    "Wang Xinxuan, you are so late this time!"


    Wang Xinxuan just arrived, the tall man immediately said to Wang Xinxuan with a smile.


    "You''re early at the bar. I''m not late at all!"


    Wang Xinxuan does not care, a big hand around Li Xintong''s slender and soft waist, showing unbridled.


    Li Xintong is not used to doing this in public. Li Xintong whispered: "Xinxuan, you guys play first. I want to go to the toilet first!"


    Wang Xinxuan touched Li Xintong''s buttocks, which made Li Xintong leave.


    After Li Xintong left, Zhong yingqingdun said with a smile: "Wang Xinxuan, when can you change your special and strange hobby? Girl, how long are you going to play this time? "


    Wang Xinxuan smiles and doesn''t deny it. Wang Xinxuan always has a strange hobby, that is, he likes to dig people''s corner very much. Every time he succeeds, Wang Xinxuan feels infinitely satisfied.


    Wang Xinxuan and Li Xintong together, is not with Li Xintong sincere relative, is just Wang Xinxuan want to play.


    At that university reunion, Li Xintong accidentally got wet with wine and went to the rest room of the hotel to change clothes. At this time, Wang Xinxuan, who was slightly drunk, inadvertently broke in. Seeing Li Xintong''s delicate white body, Wang Xinxuan immediately thought about it.


    After that, Wang Xinxuan took the opportunity to leave Li Xintong''s phone number, and made many excuses to meet Li Xintong. Wang Xinxuan''s skills of teasing her younger sister had already reached the stage of perfection. Wang Xinxuan was rich in gold and handsome. Li Xintong was just a girl who had never seen the world before. Under the sweet words and the offensive of money and power, Li Xintong soon fell into the enemy.

 Chapter 572

    Since then, Li Xintong has become a "bad" woman in people''s eyes.


    Every time Wang Xinxuan succeeds in digging a wall, he will play with that woman for a month at most. He will soon be bored, and then ruthlessly kick it off and look for a new target. However, Li Xintong himself is addicted to the money and power brought by Wang Xinxuan and can''t extricate himself. He doesn''t know that he has already fallen into a tragic script.


    "By the way, just downstairs, there was a boy who didn''t know what to do. He spoke rudely to us. We are still waiting for you to come and deal with it together!"


    Zhong Yingqing said suddenly.


    "Wait for me?" Wang Xinxuan strange way, "can''t you do it yourself?"


    "Hey, that boy is protected by Jiang Feifei, so we are not good at it for the time being. You don''t know. The prince is very fond of Jiang Feifei and plans to attract Jiang Feifei to become the elite of crazy Eagle club like Su Qingyu. If we offend Jiang Feifei, the prince will be unhappy!"


    When Zhong Yingqing finished, there was a strong jealousy in his eyes.


    Although Zhong Yingqing is capable and shrewd, she also serves as an official in the crazy Eagle club, but the "Prince" pays more attention to Jiang Feifei, and has made several speeches to attract Jiang Feifei, which makes Zhong Yingqing, who has always respected the "Prince" as God and son, deeply dissatisfied.


    Zhong Yingqing asked herself how much worse she was than Jiang Feifei, but the "Prince" looked at Jiang Feifei differently, which made Zhong Yingqing jealous and helpless.


    "Can I offend Jiang Feifei directly for things you can''t handle?"


    Wang Xinxuan''s eyes sank, thinking of Jiang Feifei, Wang Xinxuan''s heart was hot, but the prince favored Jiang Feifei, and Wang Xinxuan didn''t know what the prince thought, so Wang Xinxuan didn''t dare to attack Jiang Feifei all the time, so he could only stay away from Jiang Feifei.


    Although Wang Xinxuan is proud of himself, he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for the prince compared with the prince in the capital.


    "Of course, it''s not to offend Jiang Feifei. It''s just that Wu Yu seems to have a good relationship with him, so..."


    Zhong lingsu''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning color, Wang Xinxuan instantly understood.


    "Zhong Yingqing, your heart is really bad enough!"


    Wang Xinxuan has a sneer on his lips and has a perfect plan in mind.


    Li Xintong in the toilet, the heart became very upset, Li Xintong did not expect to meet Wu Yu here.


    From the heart, Li Xintong really has a very deep emotional foundation for Wu Yu, but on Wang Xinxuan''s side, Li Xintong has experienced something very different from the past.


    Even though Wang Xinxuan is not as meticulous to Li Xintong as Wu Yu, Wang Xinxuan gives Li Xintong enough money to wear gold and silver every day and make friends with the powerful people in the capital, which makes countless girls around Li Xintong envious.


    And Wang Xinxuan is a very high official of crazy Eagle club. No matter where he goes, everyone gives Wang Xinxuan three points. It can be said that he is very influential in Jingcheng University of science and technology. This makes Li Xintong''s hidden vanity get great satisfaction. When he is with Wu Yu, his life is a little too dull. Wu Yu doesn''t let Li Xintong enjoy the feeling of attention.


    This is also the reason why Li Xintong finally betrayed Wu Yu.


    Li Xintong sorted out her thoughts, took a deep breath, and then returned to the VIP box on the second floor.


    "Honey, let''s go down and meet Wu Yu now."


    As soon as Li Xintong came back, Wang Xinxuan put his arms around Li Xintong''s waist and said softly to Li Xintong.


    "Ah?"


    Li Xintong was shocked and didn''t understand. She asked, "why do you want to see Wu Yu?"


    Wang Xinxuan pretends to be guilty.


    "Honey, we chose to be together at that time. We always felt sorry for Wu Yu. Today, I just took the opportunity to be in the bar. Let me go to Wu Yu and make a formal apology."


    Li Xintong slightly a Leng, in the heart suddenly surged a touch to Wang Xinxuan''s move.


    Wang Xinxuan has always been very arrogant, even willing to apologize to her ex boyfriend for herself, which makes Li Xintong very surprised.


    How can Li Xintong know that Wang Xinxuan''s purpose is not to apologize.


    Wang Xinxuan embraces Li Xintong and goes down from the second floor to Ye Xuan''s table.


    Wu Yu''s expression became very gloomy. He held the bottle tightly in his hand. He didn''t know why Li Xintong and Wang Xinxuan came. Jiang Feifei frowned slightly and said nothing to Wu Yu.


    Ye xuanduan sat still, sipping the wine in the bottle slowly, but a cold smile was put on the corner of his mouth.


    Li Xintong took a look at Wu Yu, then quickly lowered his head, always did not dare to look at Wu Yu''s eyes.


    Li Xintong''s Mou son tiny glimpses, suddenly saw the leaf Xuan of one side, immediately then a Zheng.


    At the moment, Li Xintong is facing Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes. The extreme indifference in Ye Xuan''s eyes makes Li Xintong startled and avoid Wang Xinxuan.


    Li Xintong met Ye Xuan for the first time at the class party he organized. At that time, Li Xintong and Wu Yu had not yet become friends. Zhang Hongsheng came to find trouble and forced Li Xintong to become Zhang Hongsheng''s girlfriend.


    In the end, under Ye Xuan''s indifferent words, Zhang Hongsheng is scared to retreat on the spot. For ye Xuan, Li Xintong always has a trace of instinctive fear and can''t explain the unknown reason.


    At the moment, Li Xintong and Wu Yu have been fighting each other, and they fall into the arms of another man. Ye Xuan bumps into Li Xintong on the spot. Li Xintong doesn''t know why, but he feels flustered and his heart beats wildly.


    "Wu Yu, I''m here to sincerely apologize to you!"


    Wang Xinxuan looks very sincere with a smile on his face. He is holding a bottle of newly opened wine in his hand.


    "Apologize to me?"


    Wu Yu''s face became heavier.


    Just listen to Wang Xinxuan continued: "I was with Li Xintong before, I really feel very sorry for you!"


    "But we can''t do anything about our feelings at all. Li Xintong thinks I''m better than you, so she chooses to be with me. I hope you don''t have bad feelings!"


    "We are classmates. Li Xintong is my girlfriend now. We will never see each other in the future. I don''t want the atmosphere between us to be too awkward."


    Wang Xinxuan raised the bottle and pretended to be very sincere: "Wu Yu, I, Wang Xinxuan, promise that I will take good care of Li Xintong in the future."

 Chapter 573

    "Li Xintong will never be wronged by my side. What you Wu Yu can do, I Wang Xinxuan can do. What you Wu Yu can''t do, I Wang Xinxuan want to do. This is my promise to Li Xintong!"


    As soon as Wang Xinxuan said this, a banter smile on Wu Yu was aroused in the corner of his mouth. Jiang Feifei suddenly reacted. What''s the apology for Wu Yu? It''s clearly a naked provocation to Wu Yu.


    Li Xintong also felt that the taste of this was wrong. She could not help frowning, but she did not dare to speak at this time.


    With Wang Xinxuan, Li Xintong is in a weak position. Even if Li Xintong is a canary kept by Wang Xinxuan, how dare she speak at this critical time?


    Wu Yu''s face was full of anger. His fingernails had fallen into the palm of his hand, and a drop of blood was dripping. Wu Yu clenched his fist and was about to fight Wang Xinxuan''s face.


    Wang Xinxuan suddenly sneered: "Wu Yu, do you want to hit me? How dare you? "


    With Wang Xinxuan''s sneer, Wu Yu felt like a basin of cold water pouring down from the sky. Wu Yu''s fist also stopped in the air.


    Wu Yu clenched his fist, but he didn''t dare to wave it to Wang Xinxuan.


    Behind Wang Xinxuan stood the whole crazy Eagle club. The power of the crazy Eagle club was too strong and strong. Wu Yu was just a poor mole ant in front of the crazy Eagle club.


    If Wu Yu really starts with Wang Xinxuan today, I''m afraid that Wu Yu can''t even stay in the capital, and has no place in the capital.


    Seeing Wu Yu''s appearance, Li Xintong couldn''t bear it, but there was a trace of helplessness and disdain for Wu Yu.


    Even though Li Xintong has a real emotional foundation for Wu Yu, all these things are so vulnerable in the face of powerful power and countless money. Wang Xinxuan is the real leader of the younger generation around him.


    Li Xintong once again affirmed his choice in his heart.


    The sneer on Wang Xinxuan''s face is even worse, but this is not the effect Wang Xinxuan wants. Wang Xinxuan is about to add some more powerful medicine, and suddenly feels a sharp pain in his head.


    "Pa la!"


    A crisp sound immediately spread all over the eagle bar. Wang Xinxuan covered his head and stepped back, with a thick color of disbelief on his face. The thick blood kept falling from Wang Xinxuan''s fingers. It looked terrible.


    Jiang Feifei, Wu Yu and Li Xintong were all stunned by this scene. They all looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan threw the half broken wine bottle in his hand at will, and then stood up.


    "You... How dare you hit me?"


    Wang Xinxuan''s face is full of anger and resentment. The purpose of Wang Xinxuan''s coming here is to provoke Wu Yu and force Ye Xuan to do it. However, Wang Xinxuan didn''t expect that ye Xuan didn''t just do it so simply, but also very ruthless. He even smashed Wang Xinxuan directly with a wine bottle.


    "When you come here and talk so much nonsense in front of Wu Yu and me, don''t you just want me to do it to you?"


    Ye Xuan grinned, and a cold smile climbed on his face.


    "Now, I am as you wish!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, a sharp kick, right in Wang Xinxuan''s belly.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Xinxuan, who weighs more than 100 kg, flies up and knocks down several tables in the eagle bar. Wang Xinxuan rolls to the ground, howling in his mouth.


    Wu Yu''s eyes suddenly opened. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan was so violent. When he didn''t agree with Wang Xinxuan, he shot him fiercely and kicked him away. What kind of power is this?


    Wu Yu and Jiang Feifei suddenly wake up when they think of Ye Xuan playing basketball. If ye Xuan''s physical quality is not good, how can they interpret the advanced technology of basketball so incisively and vividly?


    Li Xintong completely stay, in the face of Ye Xuan cold eyes, Li Xintong directly stay, forget to Wang Xinxuan up.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to touch my crazy Eagle club!"


    A fierce burst of drink came from the second floor of the bar. Zhong Yingqing and the three young people just walked down quickly. They were all full of anger.


    Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu had a sudden outburst in their hearts, and their secret ways were not good.


    Ye Xuan''s action was cool, but it was in an instant that he provoked the monster of crazy Eagle club.


    In the face of the Revenge of the crazy Eagle society, how can ye Xuan and others from other cities have the power to fight?


    "Boy, what the hell are you looking for?"


    Before that tall young man looked at Wang Xinxuan who fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. His face was angry. The tall young man didn''t expect to provoke Ye Xuan and let Wang Xinxuan suffer such serious trauma.


    The young man pointed his finger at Ye Xuan and suddenly looked stunned.


    A few meters away from himself, ye Xuan didn''t know when he was in front of himself. He kicked his foot straight and neatly.


    "Wow


    The tall young man was kicked out of his mouth and spat out blood. He flew out like a boring shell and hit the wall of the eagle bar heavily.


    "You guys are more nonsense than one!"


    Ye Xuan put his hands in his pockets and looked back indifferently. He looked directly at Zhong Yingqing and the other two young people with cold eyes. They were all so scared that they turned pale and could not help but step back.


    They didn''t expect that ye Xuan would fight without warning. Even the most powerful young men among them were kicked away by Ye Xuan, and they had already vomited blood. How could they dare to come forward?


    Zhong Yingqing rubbed her eyes. This young man, who looks handsome and quiet, has such extraordinary skill?


    Ye Xuan did not pay attention to the three people, turned his head and looked at Li Xintong, but pointed to Wang Xinxuan lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Because of such a rubbish, you betrayed Wu Yu?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and said to Li Xintong indifferently, "I really want to know what the specific reason is? Is it Wang Xinxuan''s money, Wang Xinxuan''s prestige, or is it because of the crazy Eagle meeting behind Wang Xinxuan? "


    Li Xintong''s face turned pale. Ye Xuan''s words, like sharp and hard steel nails, pierced into Li Xintong''s heart and made Li Xintong speak completely.


    Zhong Yingqing finally came back to her senses at this time. Her voice trembled and said to Ye Xuan, "you... I don''t care who you are. Since you dare to touch the people of our crazy Eagle club today, the prince of Beijing will never let you go easily!"

 Chapter 574

    "Prince?"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth suddenly raised a smile of banter.


    "Are you talking about Sima Hongzhe?"


    Ye Xuan laughs jokingly and glances at Zhong Yingqing. There is no fear in his eyes, but endless indifference.


    Zhong Yingqing is not surprised that ye Xuan knows the name of the prince. In the whole capital, how many people don''t know the prince, Sima Hongzhe?


    Zhong Yingqing cold smile: "since you know the prince''s name, but also so bold, so arrogant?"


    As ye Xuan was about to speak, Wu Yu stepped forward quickly and took Ye Xuan to leave.


    "Boss, we''d better get out of here, crazy Eagle club. We really can''t stir it up!"


    Wu Yu''s face was full of anxiety, and his heart was full of regret for ye Xuan.


    If it wasn''t for him and Li Xintong, ye Xuan wouldn''t fight Wang Xinxuan, let alone provoke the crazy Eagle club.


    Wu Yu has made up his mind that if there are any consequences, he will take the initiative to bear them all, and will not let Ye Xuan get involved in them.


    "Crazy Eagle club, what is it?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care and doesn''t mean to leave the eagle bar.


    Jiang Feifei sees this, a pair of jade hands quickly hold Ye Xuan, for fear that ye Xuan will do something to shock the people in the bar.


    "Ye Xuan, you''d better listen to my advice now. Leave here quickly. Sima Hongzhe is very hard to provoke. Few young people in the whole capital dare to provoke Sima Hongzhe. Don''t be impulsive!"


    Jiang Feifei''s heart is secretly anxious. Ye Xuan beat two backbone members of the crazy Eagle club today, and beat them so seriously that he has already offended the crazy Eagle club to death. If Sima Hongzhe comes in person, then ye Xuan will face a more terrible scene. Jiang Feifei can''t imagine what the consequences will be.


    Jiang Feifei, who always wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses and looks very elegant, knows his strength, means or ability very well. Among the younger generation, Jiang Feifei has never seen anyone better than him.


    Although there is Ye Xuan in Jiang Feifei''s heart, he still has to say that he admires Sima Hongzhe. He can suppress all the young people in the capital and keep the situation of one person dominating. This in itself represents a kind of superhuman strength of Sima Hongzhe.


    Jiang Feifei is worried that ye Xuan''s arrogance will be trampled down by Sima Hongzhe when he is against Sima Hongzhe. This is the last result Jiang Feifei wants to see.


    Zhong Yingqing saw this scene, immediately sneer more than.


    "The prince of Beijing is the first of the younger generation in Beijing, the future pillar of China. You may not even know how strong the prince is, do you? If the prince wants to deal with you, he only needs one word, so that you, or even all your families, can not have a foothold in the whole of China. "


    As Zhong Yingqing spoke, she thought of Sima Hongzhe''s majestic posture. Zhong Yingqing was eager to become one of Sima Hongzhe''s pillow people. Even if it was just a nominal position, Zhong Yingqing was known as the crown prince of Beijing. What kind of prestige and glory was Zhong Yingqing in China?


    In Zhong Yingqing''s heart, Sima Hongzhe is the strongest person. No one can compare with him. Just standing beside him, Zhong Yingqing feels extremely glorious.


    As long as Sima Hongzhe nods, Zhong Yingqing is willing to climb up to Sima Hongzhe''s bed at any time and present all the chastity she has kept for more than 20 years.


    Zhong Yingqing looks at Ye Xuan''s cold face. There is an unspeakable dislike in her heart. No man has ever faced Zhong Yingqing with such indifferent eyes.


    "Jiang Feifei, the prince is now listening to the lecture in Beijing University. Tonight, he was going to come to the eagle bar to get together with us. Now he is probably finished listening to it. On the way to the eagle bar, you''d better think about how to explain to the prince what your so-called friend has done!"


    Zhong Yingqing''s heart was filled with infinite pleasure. The more she said, the more excited she was: "Jiang Feifei, don''t think the prince wants to woo you. You can be proud of your talents. When it comes to the dignity of the crazy Eagle club, the prince will never be soft on anyone!"


    "Ah


    Jiang Feifei''s expression changes dramatically, and Wu Yu''s face is also thrilled. This is the largest young person in the capital of China. Is Sima Hongzhe, the prince, actually in the Capital University now?


    If Sima Hongzhe had come, how would their affairs end today?


    Jiang Feifei''s heart is very worried. Jiang Feifei stares at ye xuanjunlang''s side face, and secretly decides that no matter what, Jiang Feifei will have a good discussion with Sima Hongzhe, so that ye Xuan can be safe. Even if Jiang Feifei joins the crazy Eagle club, it doesn''t matter. As long as ye Xuan can be guaranteed to be OK.


    Zhong Yingqing holds her hands in her arms and looks scornful of others. The two young people beside her also show a sneer. Thinking of Ye Xuan''s indifferent and calm face, they will be frightened by Sima Hongzhe''s amazing power later, and even kowtow to Sima Hongzhe for mercy, which makes them feel comfortable.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Sometimes, I''m really curious. Sima Hongzhe is just a waste. What kind of confidence did he give to you ignorant people? How dare he be so arrogant everywhere?"


    Ye Xuan calmly takes out a cigarette from his arms. After lighting it, he takes a puff. He gently puffs out the cigarette ring gracefully, with a look of indifference and calm.


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, all the people present changed color.


    Who is Sima Hongzhe? The prince of the capital of China, the hero of Chu among the younger generation, ye Xuan actually said that Sima Hongzhe is a waste?


    "Ha ha, boy, do you know what the hell you''re talking about?"


    The two young people beside Zhong Yingqing laugh, but they look at Ye Xuan in a cold, mocking way.


    "The prince dominates the younger generation in the capital, and no one can rival him. He is the first generation in China. How dare you say that the prince is a waste?"


    The colder Zhong Yingqing''s eyes are, the more arrogant Ye Xuan''s words are, and the more deeply he offends Sima Hongzhe. Now as soon as Sima Hongzhe arrives, all ye Xuan''s pride will come to nothing. They will only see another conceited and ignorant man shivering under Sima Hongzhe''s divine power.


    Both Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu were helpless and could only smile bitterly.

 Chapter 575

    From knowing Ye Xuan to now, it seems that ye Xuan has never counseled or softened anyone. No matter what the circumstances, ye Xuan always looks like he is the best in the world.


    "Boss, I really hurt you this time!"


    Wu Yu bowed his head in shame with a look of remorse.


    "Ye Xuan, Wu Yu, you two should go quickly!"


    At this time, a weak but firm voice came. All the people on the scene could not help but look around. It was Li Xintong who made the voice.


    Li Xintong looks at Ye Xuan and bites her lips.


    "I betrayed Wu Yu and stayed with Xinxuan. In fact, I did wrong. I''m sorry for Wu Yu!"


    Li Xintong raised her face again, showing a smile that Wu Yu had never seen before. It was full of hypocrisy, mixed with a smile of no remorse.


    "I, Li Xintong, admit that in my heart, I am a woman who loves vanity very much. When I am with Xinxuan, what I enjoy is the satisfaction of being prosperous and flattered by others. Wu Yu, you can never give me these!"


    At the moment, Li Xintong''s heart is already clear. The prince of the capital, Sima Hongzhe, is coming. Of course, Li Xintong knows which side he is going to stand on.


    "Ye Xuan!" Li Xintong looked directly at Ye Xuan with a firm look of no regret. "At the beginning, you helped me through the difficulties. I thank you very much, but now, no matter how you make trouble in front of me, you can''t change anything. This is my own choice!"


    Li Xintong still has the last trace of conscience, hoping that ye Xuan can retreat from the difficulties, not because of her own and Wu Yu''s affairs, making herself a doomed tragic end.


    Hearing this, Wu Yu''s face turned pale and his lips trembled.


    Wu Yu suddenly felt that Li Xintong, whom he knew, had become very strange and completely different.


    Jiang Feifei also began to face up to her old classmate. She frowned, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Xuan''s two slender fingers were holding cigarettes, and his face was as indifferent as ever.


    Just listen to Ye Xuan light way.


    "Of course I know it''s your choice!"


    With that, ye Xuan grinned and looked very evil.


    "What I''m going to do now is just to let you know how stupid the choice I made at the beginning is!"


    "Stupid?" Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, Zhong Yingqing sneers.


    "It''s natural for women to choose the most powerful man around them. If a man has no ability, why should other women live with him? What is Wang Xinxuan better than Wu Yu? I''m Li Xintong. I''ll choose Wang Xinxuan, too! "


    Zhong Yingqing''s words are not blushing. Zhong Yingqing''s values are just like this.


    Wu Yu clenched his fists. No matter how angry he was, he had to admit that he was not as good as Wang Xinxuan.


    When Li Xintong heard that someone supported him, she thought of the powerful power and deep relationship network of the crazy Eagle club, and felt that the choice she had made was so wise.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t spend much time talking with Zhong Yingqing, but he doesn''t have any interest in talking to such an ignorant woman as Zhong Yingqing.


    "Wow


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the door of the eagle bar. Zhong Yingqing and others were very happy because they had heard the word "Prince".


    The door of the eagle bar opened, and a group of people came directly into the bar. They stood in two rows automatically. Their attitude and expression were very respectful. A man in a well cut suit swaggered into the bar. The man was wearing a pair of gold wire glasses. He looked elegant and handsome, but he had an indescribable power.


    The man had just arrived, and everyone in the eagle bar lowered their heads on their own initiative. It seemed that they did not dare to compete with the man''s brilliance.


    When seeing the visitor, Zhong Yingqing''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Li Xintong on one side also jumped wildly.


    Wang Xinxuan is already very powerful in Li Xintong''s eyes, but compared with the young people who suddenly appear in the eagle bar, it is undoubtedly that Wang Xinxuan is weaker than others.


    "Is this the prince of the capital?"


    It was Sima Hongzhe who came.


    Since Sima Hongzhe was beaten to pieces by Ye Xuan in Taohuayuan villa last time, he was depressed for a period of time, and then he slowly recovered his old domineering and elegant demeanor.


    "Prince, here you are!"


    Zhong Yingqing''s charming smile highlights every beautiful part of his body in front of Sima Hongzhe. I hope Sima Hongzhe can pay more attention to himself.


    Sima Hongzhe gave Zhong Yingqing a faint smile, which immediately made Zhong Yingqing smile.


    Sima Hongzhe saw Wang Xinxuan and a tall man with an embarrassed face. He could not help frowning.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhong Yingqing immediately felt that her chance to perform had arrived. Pointing to Jiang Feifei, Zhong Yingqing said with some teasing: "a friend of Feifei beat Wang Xinxuan and Wang Xinxuan, and now they are still very arrogant!"


    Wang Xinxuan didn''t dare to open his mouth because of Ye Xuan''s character that he said he would do it. He was afraid that he would be hurt by Ye Xuan again. Now when he saw Sima Hongzhe coming, he had some courage.


    "Prince, you must not let them go easily!"


    Wang Xinxuan''s eyes are full of venom, and he wants to peel Ye Xuan off now.


    Sima Hongzhe looked at Jiang Feifei, his eyes became slightly heavy.


    "Feifei, I thought you were a talented person before, so I invited you to join the crazy Eagle Club many times. You refused every time, but today, your friend made such a fuss in front of me. It''s too much!"


    Sima Hongzhe''s tone is cold, which makes Jiang Feifei feel cool. Jiang Feifei has already felt Sima Hongzhe''s anger.


    If the prince of the capital is angry, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Prince, I''m here to sincerely compensate you. My friend was a little impulsive to Wang Xinxuan just now, but I hope you don''t embarrass them. From today on, I''d like to join the crazy Eagle club, and please open up to them!"


    Jiang Feifei''s face was straight, pleading with Sima Hongzhe.


    "Now, are you negotiating with me?" Sima Hongzhe gently shook his head, "these two things, a yard to a yard, since your friend moved me crazy Eagle people, after all is to give brothers a convincing statement!"


    Jiang Feifei''s pretty face turns white. Sima Hongzhe''s attitude blocks Jiang Feifei''s words instantly.

 Chapter 576

    "To convince people? What do you want to say? "


    At this time, a voice of indifference and fearlessness came out from behind Jiang Feifei, with a hint of indifference.


    "Don''t say it''s the person who moved your Sima Hongzhe. If you beat your Sima Hongzhe, what can you do with me?"


    This indifferent words, all the people present are a face of fear, Sima Hongzhe what a noble identity, there are people dare to challenge Sima Hongzhe?


    Zhong Yingqing and others did not expect that Sima Hongzhe had already arrived. Ye Xuan dared to be so arrogant that he did not even pay attention to Sima Hongzhe.


    For a moment, Zhong Yingqing was overjoyed. Ye Xuan was so fearless and arrogant at the moment. Sima Hongzhe would never let Ye Xuan go.


    Jiang Feifei''s heart is sinking. Originally, there is still a little room for maneuver in this matter, but now ye Xuan has a word to say, completely blocking all the retreats of himself and Wu Yu.


    To provoke Sima Hongzhe in the capital undoubtedly means to seek death.


    Wu Yu sighs and is ready to walk out of the bar with Ye Xuan.


    When people thought that Sima Hongzhe was going to be furious, Sima Hongzhe was shocked and stayed in the same place.


    Sima Hongzhe leans slightly and sees Ye Xuan sitting behind Jiang Feifei. Sima Hongzhe''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Ye... Ye mietian?"


    At this glance, Sima Hongzhe was almost not frightened.


    If there are people in the world that Sima Hongzhe doesn''t want to meet, ye Xuan is definitely the first.


    Sima Hongzhe boasts that he is the first person of the younger generation in China. He has the talent of cultivating immortals and has the talent of brain.


    But after the reception in Taohuayuan villa, Sima Hongzhe''s pride, talent, ability and reputation were all ruined by Ye mietian.


    In the face of Ye mietian, who is in charge of cultivating immortals all over the world, Sima Hongzhe can only lower his haughty head. Even his mother can only swallow his pride in front of Ye mietian and dare not say a word more. His uncle, Xu Zhen, the Chinese general in the capital, also has to bow down in front of Ye mietian.


    Sima Hongzhe never thought that ye Xuan would be here at the moment.


    "I''m just an ignorant boy. If you dare to speak rudely to the prince of our capital, just wait..."


    Zhong Yingqing is about to sneer at Ye Xuan. Suddenly, Zhong Yingqing feels a sharp pain in her face.


    Zhong Yingqing looks back in shock and doesn''t understand why Sima Hongzhe wants to beat himself.


    "Shut up and get out of the way!"


    Sima Hongzhe, who has always been gentle, is furious and ferocious on his face. He startles Zhong Yingqing. Zhong Yingqing covers his face and goes to one side. He is deeply wronged. Zhong Yingqing is still wondering if he has said something wrong!


    The next moment, the expression of all the people present were frozen on their faces.


    Sima Hongzhe quickly stepped forward, clasped his hands tightly, bent over Ye Xuan and bowed. He actually bowed 90 degrees, as if he were treating his respected elders.


    "The invincible God of war, the people under my crazy Eagle club are ignorant. Sima Hongzhe pleads with you!"


    In a flash, the whole hall in the eagle bar was silent.


    A pair of extremely frightened and shocked eyes swept back and forth on Ye Xuan and Sima Hongzhe, with a thick color of disbelief.


    Wu Yu felt that he had encountered the most incomprehensible thing. He looked at Ye Xuan blankly, as if his brain had stopped working.


    Jiang Feifei has beautiful eyes and red lips, and her heart is filled with horror.


    The prince of the capital, the top figure of the younger generation in China, now bows to Ye Xuan, and he looks very respectful and anxious to apologize? How is that possible?


    This is Sima Hongzhe!


    Zhong Yingqing''s eyes are so big that she almost faints from the scene. Ye Xuan, who is so calm in Zhong Yingqing''s eyes, makes Sima Hongzhe so scared?


    Thinking of his disdain and ridicule for ye Xuan before, a bone chilling moment swept the whole body, making Zhong Yingqing stiff.


    As for Li Xintong who caused everything, the whole person has been completely stunned in the same place, only Ye Xuan''s voice resounded through the bar.


    "All I have to do now is to let you know how stupid my choice was!"


    Li Xintong''s pretty face is pale, and the bottom of her heart is desolate. There is infinite panic in her heart.


    In the eagle bar, everyone''s eyes fall on Ye Xuan. Wang Xinxuan and the tall man only feel that their backs are cool.


    Sima Hongzhe has been bowing, tight body, dare not move a bit, no one knows the fear of Sima Hongzhe at the moment.


    In the full view of the eagle bar, ye Xuan stands up calmly. Under the cold sweat of Sima Hongzhe, he has soaked his back completely, for fear that ye Xuan suddenly slaps Sima Hongzhe to death on the spot.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth indifferently, and Sima Hongzhe stood up tremblingly as if he had been pardoned.


    Ye Xuan looks at Zhong Yingqing and shakes his slender fingers.


    "Don''t mention any ability or power in front of me, ye Xuan. You will never have that qualification!"


    Ye Xuan then looks at Li Xintong, with an endless sense of ridicule in his eyes.


    "Now, would you like to tell all of us here again that you think you are very wise and never regret. What is your choice to satisfy the strongest vanity in your life?"


    Under Ye Xuan''s gaze, Li Xintong can''t help but step back two steps. Before, Li Xintong''s firmness and self righteousness no longer have any, but only fear and confusion.


    Li Xintong admitted that it was his choice, of course, based on the confidence given by Wang Xinxuan and crazy Eagle club. But now ye Xuan tramples on the whole crazy Eagle club. Even Sima Hongzhe himself can only bow to Ye Xuan with fear. Li Xintong only thinks that his previous remarks are so ridiculous.


    "I''ve been cheated by a useless waste, and I think I''m smart and complacent. Li Xintong is the first woman I''ve ever seen!"


    Ye Xuan sneer, cold eyes swept to the side of Wang Xinxuan, let Wang Xinxuan scared all over a stiff.


    "You, come here, kneel down!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is very cold. With an unquestionable order, Wang Xinxuan''s eyes are fixed. He looks at Sima Hongzhe standing next to him.

 Chapter 577

    "The unbeaten God of war told you to kneel down, so you kneel down. Didn''t you hear that?"


    Sima Hongzhe, who has always attached great importance to Wang Xinxuan, glares at him at the moment, which makes Wang Xinxuan''s despair deeper.


    How does Wang Xinxuan know that this is Sima Hongzhe saving Wang Xinxuan''s life? What''s terrible about ye Xuan? Sima Hongzhe can''t be more clear. It''s really shocking to kill thirteen immortals in a random move. If ye Xuan wants to kill Wang Xinxuan, it''s just a small matter.


    "Plop!"


    The next second, Li Xintong is a dull face to see, Li Xintong think scenery infinite Wang Xinxuan, knees directly bent, kneeling in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Sorry!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was indifferent, and Wang Xinxuan''s eyes were full of humiliation, but he had to open his mouth and say slowly: "I''m sorry for..."


    "Not to apologize to me!" Ye Xuan pointed to Wu Yu, "talk to Wu Yu!"


    "Remember to apologize to Wu Yu. If Wu Yu is not satisfied with anything, you will kneel here until Wu Yu is really satisfied!"


    Wang Xinxuan twisted his body, unwilling to apologize: "Wu Yu, I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t rob your girlfriend before, please... Forgive me!"


    In Wu Yu''s dream, Wang Xinxuan, who always despises Wu Yu, kneels down in front of Wu Yu and prays for Wu Yu''s forgiveness?


    Before Wu Yu spoke, ye Xuan patted Wu Yu on the shoulder.


    "If you have any problems in your heart now, you can let those emotions out to your heart''s content. Even if you kill Wang Xinxuan, no one here dares to do anything to you!"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s words, people at the eagle bar can''t help but take a breath. They can kill people easily. Even Sima Hongzhe doesn''t have such courage, does he?


    Wu Yu came back to his senses, and his eyes were filled with anger. Ye Xuan suppressed Sima Hongzhe and others. What worries Wu Yu?


    See Wu Yumo fist wipe palm appearance, Wang Xinxuan completely flustered, Wang Xinxuan repeatedly waved.


    "Wu Yu, I''m really sorry. I''m just playing with Li Xintong. I don''t feel much about Li Xintong. Don''t beat me. It''s not good for me to return Li Xintong to you!"


    Wang Xinxuan repeatedly pleaded for mercy, while Li Xintong on one side suddenly turned pale and felt boundless desolation in her heart.


    Li Xintong thinks that Wang Xinxuan really likes her. Who can think that Li Xintong is just a plaything of Wang Xinxuan?


    Li Xintong leaned against the corner, a pair of pupils have lost focus, just feel that what happened in the eagle bar tonight is like a nightmare.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Wu Yu yelled angrily, kicked Wang Xinxuan over with one kick, and then kicked Wang Xinxuan fiercely for several times. Wu Yu beat Wang Xinxuan for nearly ten minutes. Then he slowly stopped and gasped.


    Wang Xinxuan has been black and blue, the past handsome appearance has long disappeared, but Wang Xinxuan''s eyes are still a piece of venom.


    "Now it''s good?"


    Seeing that Wu Yu''s anger had calmed down a lot, ye Xuan asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Wu Yu nodded and took a look at Li Xintong, who was shrinking in the corner of the wall.


    "Now that you''ve had a good fight, let''s go together."


    Ye Xuan took the lead and passed by Sima Hongzhe. He said coldly to Sima Hongzhe, "Sima Hongzhe, remember, in a week, this one is called Wang Xinxuan. I want his whole family''s wealth to be scattered. No matter how much property Wang Xinxuan has, all of it will be sold out and donated to Chinese charities!"


    "A week later, I will personally inquire about it. If I don''t see a poor man named Wang Xinxuan in China, I''ll find Sima Hongzhe if I don''t look for anyone else!"


    Sima Hongzhe''s heart is terrified infinite, Sima Hongzhe repeatedly nods, which dares to have the half bit not to follow.


    "Please rest assured that I will handle this matter properly."


    All the people in the eagle bar are full of horror. Seeing ye Xuan and Wu Yu leave, Jiang Feifei is stunned for a long time before he can keep up with Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan came to the door, he suddenly turned back and looked at Li Xintong. His eyes were full of chilling.


    "No matter what Wu Yu is, Wu Yu is my friend of Ye Xuan, which represents Wu Yu''s absolutely respected position in China!"


    "Originally, if you followed Wu Yu all the time, you would only enjoy more glory than following Wang Xinxuan now. At that time, your so-called vanity will be satisfied to a greater extent. It''s a pity that you have missed such a great opportunity. Now, you should slowly enjoy your so-called right ''choice''!"


    Ye Xuan grinned and turned away. His slender figure had disappeared outside the eagle bar. Only the indifferent voice was still in the bar.


    "Sima Hongzhe, let your crazy Eagle keep a low profile. Maybe one day, if I am not happy, I will destroy the crazy Eagle club!"


    Ye Xuan three people left for a long time, the people in the eagle bar are silent, Zhong Yingqing''s heart is already swept by the strong shock and fear.


    Li Xintong full of regret, but can only be turned into a pool of bitter water, forever stuffy in the stomach.


    Sima Hongzhe takes a deep breath and finally suppresses the fear of Ye Xuan in his heart. Sima Hongzhe looks at Wang Xinxuan with a thick face of indifference and a light sense of killing.


    Wang Xinxuan provokes Ye Xuan''s friends, which almost kills Sima Hongzhe. How can Sima Hongzhe not be angry?


    "Wang Xinxuan, in a week, ask your father to sell off all the property of your family and donate all the property to Chinese charities. Do you hear me clearly?"


    As soon as Sima Hongzhe said this, Wang Xinxuan got up in pain and asked in disbelief: "prince, this is... Why?"


    Sima Hongzhe''s expression remained unchanged, and his eyes were still indifferent. He replied: "don''t ask me why this is. This is what the invincible God of war has told me. If you have any dissatisfaction, you''d better be depressed. If your father doesn''t do it well in three days, I''ll do it myself at that time!"


    Wang Xinxuan''s face becomes extremely ugly in an instant. Let Wang Xinxuan''s father sell all the property in his family, and donate all the property to Chinese charities. Isn''t this to make Wang Xinxuan''s family become poor in an instant?

 Chapter 578

    Wang Xinxuan''s family is also a big family in the capital of Lian''an. The family property should be at least 10 billion yuan. How can we sell these properties?


    Wang Xinxuan thought of the powerful uncle in his family, and he felt a little more confident. Then he said to Sima Hongzhe angrily, "prince, it''s absolutely impossible to let our Wang family sell off all our property. Even if my father agrees to this, my uncle will certainly not agree to it!"


    "Your uncle?" Sima Hongzhe eyebrows slightly pick, "you say... Is it Wang Lianting?"


    Wang Xinxuan nods. Wang Lianting, Wang Xinxuan''s uncle, is a master in the field of cultivating immortals. Although Wang Xinxuan doesn''t know how to cultivate immortals, he also knows that his uncle ranks 16th in the list of Chinese cultivating immortals combat power, but he is a superior figure in cultivating immortals.


    On weekdays, Wang Xinxuan''s uncle doesn''t ask about foreign affairs. He seldom cares about the affairs of the Wang family in China. But when it comes to the survival of the Wang family, Wang Lianting will never stand by.


    Wang Xinxuan thought that when he mentioned his uncle Wang Lianting, Sima Hongzhe would change his mind. Who thought Sima Hongzhe would smile scornfully.


    "You can call your uncle Wang Lianting right now. I''ll tell your uncle myself!"


    Wang Xinxuan''s heart is angry, but it''s related to the survival of the whole Wang family. Wang Xinxuan still dials Wang Lianting.


    "Xinxuan? What can I do for you


    There was a low, magnetic male voice on the other end of the phone, but it seemed a little impatient.


    Every time Wang Xinxuan talks with Wang Lianting, he feels a burst of fear from the bottom of his heart. Wang Xinxuan says with a strong smile, "uncle, it''s the prince who wants to discuss something with you!"


    "Prince?" Wang Lianting on the other end of the phone said, "Sima Hongzhe, OK, let Sima Hongzhe answer the phone!"


    Wang Lianting''s voice didn''t change much. Sima Hongzhe was just a junior in the world of cultivating immortals in Wang Lianting''s eyes.


    How can Wang Lianting care about these meaningless appellations as the supreme Xiuxian?


    The rest of the people present were stunned. Wang Xinxuan''s mobile phone was on, and a group of people in the eagle bar could hear it clearly.


    Listening to the tone of the man on the phone, it seems that he is not afraid of Sima Hongzhe.


    "Hello, Master Wang, I''m Sima Hongzhe!"


    Sima Hongzhe took the call and first said hello to Wang Lianting.


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Lianting''s voice was so flat that it didn''t make any waves, which made everyone present surprised again. Even Wang Xinxuan had some confidence. In Wang Xinxuan''s opinion, Sima Hongzhe was afraid of Ye Xuan because of their different identities. Wang Xinxuan''s uncle was a great Xiuxian family, and his identity or status would hardly be in his eyes, Wang Xinxuan also dreams of being able to find his uncle, and then avenge himself.


    Sima Hongzhe, with a straight face and a serious voice, said: "Master Wang, in a week''s time, you must sell all your family property, and then donate all the money you get from the sale to Chinese charities."


    Wang Lianting on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then his voice suddenly cooled.


    "Sima Hongzhe, do you know what you were talking about just now? Don''t think that your Sima family is supported by Lu Yun. I, Wang Lianting, am afraid of you! "


    Hearing his uncle''s tough tone, Wang Xinxuan''s heart became more and more excited.


    But Sima Hongzhe didn''t get angry at all. Sima Hongzhe said lightly: "Master Wang, of course it''s not me. Sima Hongzhe wants to deal with you. It''s just that your nephew Wang Xinxuan has offended a person who can''t be provoked. This person who can''t be provoked wants you Wang family to spend all your money. The time limit is seven days!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Wang Lianting''s laughter came from the other end of the phone.


    "Let the Wangs give up their family wealth? What a joke! I, Wang Lianting, am in charge of Lian''an. Who dares to tell my Wang family about Lian''an? I really want to know what character Xinxuan has offended. How dare she be so arrogant


    Sima Hongzhe''s mouth raised a touch of ridicule, indifferent to Wang Lianting spit out three words.


    "Ye mietian!"


    "What..."


    Sima Hongzhe said three words. Wang Lianting, who spoke on the other end of the phone in a calm voice, suddenly uttered a cry of surprise, with strong shock and deep fear.


    "What do you... Say? What Xinxuan offends is... Ye mietian? "


    At the moment, Wang Lianting''s pupils were shriveled and his heart was beating wildly. The phone he was holding almost slipped from his hand.


    Wang Lianting never thought that the person his nephew offended was ye mietian?


    Ye mietian, for those ordinary people who are not familiar with the world, may be just a simple name, but for the world of cultivating immortals, this is the myth of the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Master Wang, now, you should know how to do it. If you don''t do all these things well in a week, ye mietian will do it himself. I think you should be very clear about the consequences at that time?"


    Sima Hongzhe also had a bitter smile in his heart. In the face of Sima Hongzhe, the so-called Prince of the capital, Wang Lianting was flat and light. When he heard the word "ye mietian", Wang Lianting immediately changed his tone. This is the huge gap between the two.


    The weight represented by Ye mietian can''t be measured by words at all. This is the most powerful deterrent to all Chinese immortals.


    Wang Lianting on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time. Before that, he was proud of Wang Lianting, and completely changed into a dejected and helpless tone. His tone sounded very bitter.


    "I know. Please tell the invincible God of war that within one week, I will do what the invincible God of war asks me to do well."


    The audience was shocked again. No one knew exactly who this "ye mietian" was and why it had such terrible deterrent power in China. It was just the name of "ye mietian". How could Wang Lianting''s attitude change so greatly before and after that?


    Wang Xinxuan took Wang Lianting''s phone very reluctantly, and asked Wang Lianting, "uncle, why on earth is this?"


    "You''re such an innocent bastard, even ye mietian dares to offend. He wants the whole Wang family to be buried with you, doesn''t he?"

 Chapter 579

    Wang Lianting''s furious voice made Wang Xinxuan roar stupidly.


    "Uncle, ye mietian, who is it? Is it really so powerful?"


    Wang Xinxuan really can''t understand that ye Xuan is just a young man of the same age as a group of them. How can he be so terrible? Even Wang Xinxuan''s uncle is afraid of being like this.


    "Great? You are just a bastard. Do you know who ye mietian is? If ye mietian wants to, he can destroy the whole Wang family with one hand! "


    "In ye mietian''s eyes, we are just like ants, just a pile of scum. Do you think you have a long life to provoke ye mietian?"


    "I limit you to come back to Lian''an in a week and accept our family law. If ye mietian is not satisfied, you can go out and die for him. It''s a useless thing at all!"


    Wang Lianting finished scolding, directly hung up Wang Xinxuan''s phone, leaving Wang Xinxuan a dull face inexplicable.


    Wang Xinxuan suddenly realized that today he seems to be really provoking a very bad super character. It''s not too much to say that ye Xuan is as powerful as heaven.


    Wang Xinxuan, who has always been proud of himself, is dead in his eyes now. He staggers out of the eagle bar and disappears.


    Everyone was deeply shocked. The arrogant young man, who was dressed casually and ordinary, was so strong in China that he was able to break up a powerful family in Lianan province?


    According to Wang Lianting, even this arrogant young man can easily wipe out the whole Wang family?


    Zhong Yingqing only felt that her previous performance seemed to be mentally retarded. Zhong Yingqing came out like a clown in front of such a terrible figure and brushed his sense of existence in front of Ye Xuan.


    If ye Xuan also deals with Zhong Yingqing like Wang Xinxuan, Zhong Yingqing really can''t imagine.


    "Prince, who is he... And why is he so powerful?"


    After all, the girl can''t help her curiosity and asks Sima Hongzhe carefully.


    "He''s good?" Sima Hongzhe shook his head with self mockery. "It''s not fierce at all. We can only use the word against heaven or abnormal to describe him!"


    "In front of Ye mietian, we are just grass mustard and ants on the ground, while ye mietian is a nine sky flying dragon, sweeping all over the place dominantly!"


    At this moment, Sima Hongzhe seems to be venting his deep resentment and injustice.


    "When you see ye mietian in the future, you either salute me respectfully or make a detour from afar to provoke ye mietian. I''m afraid our whole crazy eagle will be destroyed in an instant!"


    "Remember, we crazy eagle will not provoke him, no one will!"


    "Not to mention the capital, even if we look at the whole China, and even the whole vast world, few people can afford to provoke ye mietian!"


    "Ye mietian, standing on the top of the whole world!"


    Sima Hongzhe''s voice fell, and the people at the eagle bar were shocked again.


    There are few people in China or even in the whole world who can provoke ye mietian. What''s the concept of terror?


    That casual, ordinary teenager, has been so terrible?


    No one doubted Sima Hongzhe''s words. As Sima Hongzhe, he would not be alarmist in front of a group of his subordinates.


    Zhong Yingqing swallowed her saliva, and a yearning and curiosity suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    "Ye mietian is at the top of the world?"


    Zhong Yingqing whispered in a low voice, eager to know why Ye Xuan, a young man, could have such a respected status and terrifying deterrent power in China or the whole world.


    Li Xintong full of regret, now just want to directly hit the wall.


    If Li Xintong follows Wu Yu in An''an Fen, he will surely enjoy boundless splendor and wealth in this life by virtue of the relationship between Wu Yu and ye Xuan. Li Xintong can get more respect and flattery than he does now.


    But because Li Xintong could not resist the temptation, she threw herself into Wang Xinxuan''s arms and missed this great opportunity that other people couldn''t ask for in their whole life. The man Li Xintong chose, just because of Ye Xuan''s words, was facing the danger of bankruptcy of the whole family. This is a huge joke that God played on Li Xintong.


    Silent tears left along Li Xintong''s face, but at the moment, no one around sympathized with Li Xintong, and no one even noticed Li Xintong.


    "From today on, all the members of the crazy Eagle club will keep a low profile for me. They are not allowed to brag in front of others by my name. If there are any more offenders, they will be punished severely!"


    Sima Hongzhe said these words in a deep voice and left the eagle bar with a big stride. What happened tonight also made Sima Hongzhe face down.


    Other people on the scene followed him with fear. All of them looked down. What happened just now will never be forgotten in their hearts.


    It is precisely what happened today that they, who used to be led by Sima Hongzhe, know the fact that the so-called Prince of the capital, Sima Hongzhe, is not the first of the younger generation in China. The young man who has always been indifferent and arrogant is worthy of being the bully of the younger generation in China.


    On the street near Jingcheng University, Wu Yu and Jiang Feifei were shocked. Wu Yu could not help asking: "boss, you are so... Awesome. Sima Hongzhe is so afraid of you. What''s your identity? What''s going on? "


    Jiang Feifei also has a strange look on her face. Naturally, she is full of curiosity and surprise about ye Xuan. She is glad that the person she likes in her heart has been so fierce in China that even Sima Hongzhe, the prince of Beijing, can only bow down and salute. What Jiang Feifei is curious about is what identity Ye Xuan is, What ability and identity can do all this?


    "It''s a long story!" Ye Xuan patted Wu Yu on the shoulder, "you can simply understand that because I am strong enough now."


    "What kind of crazy Eagle club, Sima Hongzhe, in my eyes, are all grass and ants on the ground. It''s only up to me to think or not to kill them."


    If ye Xuan had said this before, Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu must have thought that ye Xuan was talking wild. But now, they don''t believe Ye Xuan any more.

 Chapter 580

    "Wu Yu, if a woman loves vanity, there is nothing wrong with it, but if she loves vanity too much, she has no value at all!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone is very indifferent: "after Li Xintong''s incident, I hope you should think about it more clearly and have your own consideration. There is a saying that you were right when you were in the bar before. If you are strong enough, you can''t worry about keeping the happy woman beside you!"


    "After today, I hope you can fully cheer up and do something right. I dare not promise anything else, but I can tell you clearly that I have what you need. As long as you have that heart, I will give you my full support!"


    Wu Yu was deeply moved. Wu Yu was silent for a moment, and then said to Ye Xuan sincerely and gratefully.


    "Boss, I know now. Thank you. Thank you very much!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand: "OK, don''t be polite to me. I''m going to leave soon. You two go back to your school now. I''ll introduce your sister-in-law to you next time."


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Wu Yu nodded: "Wow, boss, you are looking for a girlfriend. I''m very curious now. What kind of girl can be your boss? You must introduce me next time!"


    One side of Jiang Feifei is a pain in the heart, only feel his heart like a sword through.


    "Did ye Xuan have a girlfriend?"


    Although Jiang Feifei knows that ye Xuan is studying in Beijing University, she doesn''t know about ye Xuan''s relationship with Ouyang Peiyun. Huo yanxuan has never disclosed it to Jiang Feifei. Now she suddenly learns about it, which makes Jiang Feifei stunned and confused.


    "Well, I''m going!"


    Ye Xuan waved, then nodded to Jiang Feifei. Ye Xuan''s figure disappeared at the end of the street.


    Jiang Feifei sighs in her heart. She finally meets Ye Xuan, but she doesn''t say a few words to Ye Xuan.


    Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu stayed for a long time before they turned to their school.


    Ye Xuan strolls along the street and buys a snack on the side of the road. He is about to take it back to school to share it with Ouyang Peiyun. Suddenly, ye Xuan''s eyes are full.


    Ye Xuan turned to look at the direction of the Capital University, a dazzling light is quietly emerging in that direction.


    "Bang!"


    On a lawn near the Capital University, a dazzling fire burst into the sky. People in the distance were surprised. They didn''t know what was going on there.


    On the emerald green lawn, a circle of fire with the size of more than ten meters suddenly appeared out of thin air, which surrounded a group of people.


    The leader was Sima Hongzhe. Sima Hongzhe stood near the circle of fire and his face became hard to see.


    Sima Hongzhe leads the crowd to enter from the main gate of Jingcheng University and out of the back gate of Jingcheng University. He wants to find a place to have a snack with the brothers of the crazy Eagle club, or to talk about the future development plan with the backbone of the crazy Eagle club. Who can think that just after leaving the gate of Jingcheng University, something very frightening will fall from the sky.


    A huge flame came from Sima Hongzhe''s head and exploded. Then it turned into countless sparks and spread in all directions. A huge fire broke out around Sima Hongzhe.


    The key members of the crazy Eagle club were frightened. They only felt that what happened in front of their eyes was very untrue, but the blazing temperature from the blazing fire around their bodies made them all change color.


    "What''s the matter?


    Zhong Yingqing stood behind Sima Hongzhe, with a face full of horror and a deep fear in her heart.


    The members of the crazy Eagle club, who had ever seen such a sudden situation, were so frightened that they were all stunned on the spot and kept shrinking to the center of the fire circle for fear that they would be infected by these strange and strange flames.


    In the circle of fire, Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu are standing out. They are also extremely unlucky. After seeing ye Xuan off, they are closer to the back door of Jingcheng University. When they get to the back door, they meet Sima Hongzhe and others.


    Sima Hongzhe asked them where ye Xuan had gone, but he didn''t say a few words. Who ever thought Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu were trapped in the fire.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Sima Hongzhe asked in a cold voice. Outside the circle of fire, there were six figures standing proudly. Five of them were wearing the same clothes and had a strong spirit of cultivating immortals. One of them was holding a beautiful young girl. When he saw that the girl was being held hostage, Sima Hongzhe felt deeply.


    The girl caught by the strange man is just a dream in the capital -- Han Yuqi.


    The five people in front of him were obviously aggressive, and they all trapped Sima Hongzhe without any kindness. Han Yuqi was caught by these people, which highlighted their own immortal cultivation strength.


    Sima Hongzhe and Han Yuqi''s practice of immortality is similar. If they really start to work with them, Sima Hongzhe will probably end up the same way as Han Yuqi.


    At the moment, Han Yuqi''s hands are cut back, and his surging cultivation power is sealed. It seems that he can''t even speak. He can only meet Sima Hongzhe with his eyes.


    "Is Han Yuqi asking me to find help?"


    Sima Hongzhe instantly understood that his hand had touched the mobile phone in his pocket and dialed secretly.


    Suddenly, one of the five people outside the fire circle spoke to Sima Hongzhe and said, "Sima Hongzhe, it''s too late to call to move the soldiers. You can''t dial out all your phones!"


    "What..."


    The rest of them cried out with surprise.


    "How could the phone... Have no signal?"


    Sima Hongzhe''s eyebrows wrinkled: "is it a signal shield?"


    Although the other side is very abrupt, it is obvious that they have made sufficient preparations for today''s events.


    "Sima Hongzhe, you don''t have to worry so much. We''ll never embarrass you!"


    The man continued to speak to Sima Hongzhe: "we are members of the international immortal cultivation Institute. We have observed your actions in the immortal cultivation field for a long time. We are qualified to join the immortal cultivation power training hall of our institute. Come with us!"


    "The International Institute for the cultivation of immortals?"


    Because of his family''s reasons, Sima Hongzhe also has some understanding of the influence of the world on the cultivation of immortals.


    "You catch Han Yuqi, is also to let Han Yuqi join this so-called Xiuxian strength training hall?"


    Sima Hongzhe asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 581

    "Of course Another of the five said indifferently to Sima Hongzhe, "those who are qualified to join the power training hall of our international immortal cultivation Institute are all the world''s top immortal cultivation talents."


    "If you join our adjudication center, you can increase your power of cultivating immortals unlimited, which is far more than 100 times stronger than you are now!"


    "As a person who cultivates immortals, his thirst for the power of cultivating immortals should not be weaker than any other person?"


    This man''s voice is a bit of magic. It seems that he is tempting Sima Hongzhe, while the others around him are all in a fog. They don''t know anything about the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals and the cultivation of immortals.


    Jiang Feifei and Wu Yu are at the end of the line. They are inexplicable, but they finally understand the current situation. The target of each other is Sima Hongzhe, but Wu Yu and Jiang Feifei become the targets of being implicated.


    As soon as Sima Hongzhe''s eyes changed, he suddenly asked the man, "can you promote me to the same level as ye mietian?"


    Ye Xuan is like a huge stone, which is pressed in Sima Hongzhe''s heart. No matter what Sima Hongzhe does, ye Xuan''s shadow can''t be forgotten. Sima Hongzhe dreams of being able to compete with Ye Xuan.


    Listening to Sima Hongzhe''s question, the five members of the international Xiuxian people''s court were silent for a moment.


    Ye mietian, the most powerful enemy of the international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute, is the immortal cultivation masters who have reached the immortal Saint level or above. He can''t help but talk about it with a sigh.


    The threat posed by Ye mietian to the grand plan of the international Xiuxian Institute has reached a higher level than that of the original Dragon God.


    "Sima Hongzhe, what do you think you are, and you want to be compared with ye mietian?"


    One of the five said with a sneer: "I want to stand in the same realm with ye mietian. Maybe in a hundred years, it''s possible!"


    The five of them would not have said so much nonsense to Sima Hongzhe, but they had another purpose in this operation. They needed Sima Hongzhe''s help. They were just five people and didn''t have enough courage to do it.


    Sima Hongzhe''s heart is only bitter smile and unwilling, he is now with ye mietian gap, unexpectedly to hundreds of years to make up? If after a hundred years, Sima Hongzhe has reached the present state of Ye mietian, and ye mietian himself, what terrible state will it be?


    "Sima Hongzhe, we are looking for you this time. I hope you can do us a favor!"


    "You help us to make an appointment with Longshi and Longtao. They are also on the list of solicitation by our adjudication office!"


    When Sima Hongzhe heard the speech, his eyes suddenly solidified, and with a trace of ridicule, he said: "you are afraid of Ye mietian and Long Gang, and dare not fight against long Shi and long Tao, so you want to use my relationship in the capital of China to lead them out, so that you can decide what to do?"


    Sima Hongzhe immediately looked angry and snorted coldly. He said, "what you have decided is just a dream. As Chinese people, I will not betray my Chinese compatriots."


    Cold Yu Qi smell speech secretly nod, eyes with a little appreciation of the color, cold Yu Qi before really worried about Sima Hongzhe will promise down.


    "Sima Hongzhe, you have no right to choose for yourself!"


    One of the five stepped forward in an instant. He grinned grimly. Suddenly, with a slight wave of his one hand, a Xiuxian force suddenly erupted, bombarding all the ground around the fire circle up and down, and even sunken.


    Except for Sima Hongzhe, all the others were stunned by the scene. Wu Yu and Jiang Feifei looked at each other with a strong fear in their eyes.


    What is the force of terror against heaven? Just a wave of the hand, can we achieve the degree of disintegration of the land? If this hand is waved on their bodies, what will be the result?


    "We know that you like hanyuqi. Hanyuqi is in our hands now. If you don''t invite Longshi and Longtao here within an hour, we won''t feel sorry for hanyuqi. We''ve been lurking in the capital of China for so long, but we haven''t met a little girl like hanyuqi for a long time!"


    Several people are very evil eyes in the cold Yu Qi body unbridled scan, let cold Yu Qi heart a cold, suddenly heart panic.


    Even though Han Yuqi''s character is no matter how strong, Han Yuqi is always a girl. Han Yuqi has an instinctive fear of such things as those people say.


    "And this group of ordinary people behind you, if you make an appointment with long Shi and long Tao in an hour, we can guarantee that they will not die this time, but every five minutes, we will choose one person to kill, until they are all killed!"


    "Now, do you have it in your head?"


    The five members of the adjudication office grinned grimly, not worried that Sima Hongzhe would refuse. At the moment, their adjudication office has taken the absolute initiative. All the people present are the chips they hold tightly in their hands.


    Wu Yu, Jiang Feifei and others all change color when the five people in the adjudication Office say this. Does this not mean that they hold their lives in the hands of the adjudication office and use them to threaten Sima Hongzhe?


    Sima Hongzhe clenched his fist and felt as if he had fallen into a land of all difficulties for a moment.


    "Look at your hesitating expression, should we take the lead to kill someone to remind you?"


    One of them suddenly cold eyes, a random point out, only to see a wind shot away, even facing the direction of Jiang Feifei.


    For a moment, Jiang Feifei felt cold all over her body. The scythe of death was coming to her quickly. Jiang Feifei felt that her whole body was stiff.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, a sharp sound of breaking through the air resounded through the sky. People only saw that the head of the pair of Jiang Feifei''s hands was immediately broken, completely separated from their necks, and suddenly fell to the ground. The strong wind that rushed to Jiang Feifei also dissipated in an instant.


    "The people of the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals have really become more and more rampant recently!"


    A indifferent voice sounded in Jiang Feifei''s ear. Jiang Feifei''s delicate body trembled and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know when he was standing beside Jiang Feifei.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    Jiang Feifei widened her eyes and looked surprised.


    Jiang Feifei and Sima Hongzhe are now in the circle of fire, surrounded by a hot flame. How can ye Xuan suddenly appear beside Jiang Feifei?


    It''s hard for Jiang Feifei to imagine how ye Xuan crossed these flames.

 Chapter 582

    In front of all the people present, the man who had shot Jiang Feifei before, now his head has been completely separated from his body, and his death looks very miserable.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    All the people on the scene haven''t reacted yet, but a indifferent voice rings behind them. One after another, they look back and see ye Xuan standing indifferent.


    Seeing ye Xuan''s sudden appearance, Sima Hongzhe was shocked at first, and then he was filled with relief and ecstasy.


    Han Yuqi''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and there was an emotion in her eyes.


    Although the five members of the international immortal cultivation Institute are strong, they are only at the level of immortal. This can easily wipe out the existence of immortal. What else can Han Yuqi fear?


    The other four members of the International Institute of Xiuxian people''s judgment were shocked by the sudden decapitation of their companions. When they saw Ye Xuan''s face, they were frightened.


    "Ye mietian?"


    Almost at the moment when they heard the sound of shock and fear, the four members of the adjudication office turned around and fled without hesitation.


    All the people present were shocked again. The practitioners of the previous rulings were arrogant and domineering, and their means were inhuman and cruel. They threatened Sima Hongzhe. Now when ye Xuan appeared, he turned around and fled?


    They just remembered the "ye mietian" mentioned by a few people just now. The so-called ye mietian is not the young man who just stepped on Sima Hongzhe and let Wang Xinxuan lose all his wealth?


    "Just a few immortals want to escape from ye mietian!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are indifferent, and then, ye Xuan suddenly waves one hand.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    There were three rhythmic blasts in a row. Three of them suddenly burst in the air and turned into gorgeous flames. They were so sad and dazzling.


    One after another, the eyes of terror fell on Ye Xuan again. All this was done by this young man who was less than 20 years old?


    Jiang Feifei''s beautiful eyes are extremely complex. Jiang Feifei knows that ye Xuan must have a special ability, which can make Sima Hongzhe so afraid and awed. However, he didn''t expect that ye Xuan had such amazing means.


    There was only one person left in the verdict office. He held hanyuqi''s delicate neck with one hand, and his whole body trembled with fear. His eyes were full of fear for ye Xuan.


    Before this action, he did not expect that his ruling party was so secretive, but in such a short time, it would lead to ye mietian, the incomparable murderer.


    He is only the lowest immortal master among the international immortal judges. He doesn''t even have some contacts and status. However, he knows that ye Xuan''s powerful deterrent power in the international immortal judges is Xiaoxuan master of the semi hegemonic. He also thinks he is different when he hears that ye Mie the sky has changed, let alone his own little immortal master?


    "Ye mietian, you... Don''t come here, or I''ll kill Han Yuqi!"


    His voice could not stop trembling, which showed the peak of his inner fear at the moment.


    Ye Xuan, however, seems to have never heard of it. He walks out slowly to the person in the adjudication office step by step. Under the foot of Ye Xuan, the circle of fire surrounding Sima Hongzhe disappears instantly.


    "Kill if you want. Do you think hanyuqi can threaten me?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he had approached the ten Zhang distance of the rest of the judges.


    Cold Yu Qi smell speech, in the heart suddenly become angry up and down turn to gush, visual Ye Xuan that indifferent pupil, cold Yu Qi in the heart is a burst of sour.


    In Ye Xuan''s heart, her Han Yuqi is dispensable and has no status. Does Ye Xuan even care about Han Yuqi''s life?


    "This heinous bastard!"


    Han Yuqi''s beautiful eyes glare at Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan turns a blind eye.


    See ye Xuan''s palm tiny lift, pointed to the person that adjudicates.


    "If I want to kill you, even if there are tens of millions of hostages in your hands, you will die this time!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand: "I''m not going to kill you now. You go back and tell the old men of the international Xiuxian people''s court. In the future, when ye mietian meets one of them, I will kill one of them until I kill all of them. One day, ye mietian will completely crush you."


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and his body suddenly disappeared. In an instant, Han Yuqi felt that he was caught by a powerful arm, and his heart became stable.


    The eyes of the man in black are wide open. Ye Xuan has already appeared in front of him and saved Han Yuqi, but the person in the adjudication office hasn''t responded at all.


    Ye Xuan a point in this person''s heart, already embracing cold Yu Qi to drift away.


    "You can get out now. Remember, you have five hours left to take what I just got to the adjudication office word for word!"


    Ye Xuan finish saying, ignore the person in black again, lightly clap on the shoulder of Han Yu Qi, the restriction that Han Yu Qi receives is instantly sealed solution.


    The judge didn''t know what ye Xuan''s words meant, but when he heard that ye Xuan was willing to let him go, he was ecstatic. His body flashed out quickly and disappeared in the dark.


    The bodies of the people who had been decapitated before were all burned up by Ye Xuan''s Tianxuan fire, and then turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared in the eyes of Jingcheng University.


    "Thank you for your help


    Sima Hongzhe came back and bowed to Ye Xuan. His words were very sincere.


    "I''m just here to save my friend this time. It''s just by the way. You don''t have to thank me!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is indifferent. He looks at Wu Yu and Jiang Feifei with a faint smile.


    "Now you two should understand why a group of them are so afraid of me!"


    Wu Yu and Jiang Feifei were shocked. What happened in front of them was so strange, dreamy, but also extremely authentic.


    In between, you can easily control people''s life and death. The mysterious power of cultivating immortals is simply a shocking speech.


    Jiang Feifei stays in the same place. All of a sudden, Jiang Feifei suddenly feels that he is very far away from ye Xuan''s world. There are too many things on Ye Xuan that Jiang Feifei doesn''t understand, which makes Jiang Feifei feel scared and excited.

 Chapter 583

    "Boss, you..."


    At this moment, Wu Yu finally understood that ye Xuan''s coercion did not depend on his own power or money, nor on his skill or ability in interpersonal relationship, but on his real super power, which could destroy everything and control human life and death.


    "Another day, I''ll tell you these things in detail. Now go back to school first. There won''t be any danger here for a while!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand, and then walked away. After a moment of inner amazement, those Sima Hongzhe''s men who were on the scene finally came back slowly, and were all amazed.


    Although Ye Xuan defeated Sima Hongzhe and made Wang Xinxuan''s family bankrupt, they were surprised, but they didn''t know what ye Xuan was capable of. Now, the mysterious power of the school really shocked them.


    "This is ye mietian. This is the top of Xiuxian world."


    Zhong Yingqing covers her chest, but her heart is still beating wildly. Thinking of how powerful Sima Hongzhe was, now comparing with Ye Xuan, Zhong Yingqing just knows that he is just a frog watching the sky.


    Han Yuqi''s black eyes dribble, smile charmingly, and quickly follow Ye Xuan. Sima Hongzhe, who wants to talk to Han Yuqi, looks depressed, so he can only give up.


    "Well, I''m a rascal. Didn''t you just say that you don''t care about me? Why did you save me from that man again? Have you taken a fancy to my dream in Beijing


    Han Yu Qi catches up with Ye Xuan and says to Ye Xuan with a funny face.


    "Don''t talk to me next to me!"


    Ye Xuan waved his hand impatiently.


    "I did something wrong that happened in those years. Today I''ll save you from the hands of the adjudication office. Then I''ll write it off. In the future, don''t bother me with it all the time!"


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice falls, and ye Xuan''s slender body suddenly disappears. Han Yuqi looks around in amazement. Where is Ye Xuan''s shadow?


    Han Yuqi''s beautiful face showed a touch of anger and stamped her feet on the ground gently.


    "I want to get rid of my relationship with Han Yuqi. Hum, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    The next moment, Han Yuqi like a proud princess, holding his head high, toward the direction of the capital poor.


    In the headquarters building of the international xiuxianzhe adjudication center, the man in black, who was let go by Ye Xuan before, was puzzled and invited into the conference room by the people of the adjudication center.


    The conference room of the adjudication office can only be accessed by the high-level inside the adjudication office. He was not qualified to be near the conference room in the past. However, as soon as he said that he had met ye mietian, ye mietian released him and asked him to pass a message to the adjudication office, the high-level members of the adjudication office immediately took him to the conference room.


    He had to be surprised that ye mietian had received such rare attention in the International Institute of immortals.


    "Tell me, what did ye mietian tell you?"


    One of the semi overlord''s immortal cultivation masters asked.


    The man who had contact with Ye Xuan calmed down for a moment, and said in a slightly uneasy tone: "he... He said that in the future, when ye mietian saw one person, he would kill one until he killed all the others. One day, ye mietian would crush us."


    "Bang!"


    As soon as this man''s voice fell, several immortal masters on the scene suddenly showed their fury, and the terrible momentum swept through the conference room of the adjudication office. He was the worst immortal. He could only shiver under the terrible pressure, and almost fainted because of his strong spirit.


    After a long time, these masters of the international immortal cultivation Institute just gathered their breath and continued to ask in a deep voice: "what else did ye mietian say?"


    The man gently shook his head: "only that paragraph, oh, yes, ye mietian also said, I have five hours left!"


    "Five hours?" A master of cultivating immortals at the level of overlord asked, "what does ye mietian mean?"


    At the moment when everyone was surprised, the man suddenly looked strange, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were almost staring out of his own eyes.


    The man trembled, his hands scratched in front of him, and the crackling sound came from him.


    "Ah


    Then there was a scream in the man''s throat, and then his head turned and he died on the spot.


    All the experts in the court were filled with fear and suspicion.


    One of them took the initiative to come forward to check, and suddenly became full of horror.


    "He''s dead, all his bones are broken, and his heart has burst!"


    Hearing this, the conference room of the adjudication office suddenly fell into silence.


    "What''s going on?"


    The eyes of no less than 20 immortal cultivation masters on the scene became startled. It was clear that they were a real person. They said that they would die in front of one of their immortal cultivation masters. They didn''t even know what happened.


    Just now, the detective carefully examined the corpse again, and then he said to the public in a very dignified tone: "ye mietian, there is a spirit of cultivating immortals hidden in this man''s body. Ye mietian should know the time of its outbreak. As soon as time comes, this powerful spirit of cultivating immortals will erupt, crack this man''s heart, and then destroy all the bones in the human body to pieces! "


    The faces of all the people in the conference room of the ruling room became hard to see, and many of them were frightened by Ye mietian.


    It''s impossible to plant the spirit of cultivating immortals in a person''s body, and after a period of time, the spirit of cultivating immortals will burst out and cause death. Many of the people they adjudicate can do this, but it''s impossible to accurately judge the time when the spirit of cultivating immortals broke out.


    Ye mietian, however, was able to tell the time limit of five hours, and it was so accurate. As soon as the time came, the spirit of cultivating immortals in this person immediately broke out, and his vitality was completely cut off in an instant. What kind of killing method against heaven?


    Those who thought that ye mietian had no name before, and that the true cultivation of immortals was over exaggerated, now they can''t say a word any more. They are only shocked by Ye mietian''s cultivation of immortals.


    "This is a threat from ye mietian to our international Xiuxian Institute!"


    A person of meeting room''s vision tiny coagulates, sink a voice to open a mouth to say.


    After a long silence, an older man said to the crowd, "it seems that we need to consider the matter of killing ye mietian in the long run."

 Chapter 584

    All the people in the meeting room looked at each other, but no one refuted the old man''s point of view. With such a strong power of cultivating immortals and terrible control over his own power of cultivating immortals, to deal with ye mietian''s existence, it must be necessary to make a number of comprehensive plans, and strive to kill ye mietian.


    Just at this time, the door of the conference room opened and a middle-aged man in a well tailored suit stepped in.


    This middle-aged man has just arrived, and everyone in the conference room shows a little awe for him. He is one of the top judges in the international immortal cultivation Institute.


    The middle-aged man in a suit looks around at the crowd, and then he speaks slowly.


    "The existence of Ye mietian is a complete threat to the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals. Ye mietian is more dangerous than the Dragon God!"


    Hearing this, everyone in the meeting room changed their mind. Who is the Dragon God? It is the most dangerous person recognized by the international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute in the 20th century. It is the number one enemy planned by the international immortal cultivation adjudication Institute. The Dragon God once defeated dozens of immortal cultivation experts in the adjudication Institute and cracked the siege against him.


    But now, the highest level of the International Institute for the cultivation of immortals said in person that the risk factor of Ye mietian was higher than that of "Dragon God"?


    The middle-aged man in a suit saw the corpse on the ground. The middle-aged man''s eyes were indifferent, and suddenly there was a bone chilling ferocity.


    "Within half a year, we have decided to kill ye mietian!"


    In the early morning of the next day, ye Xuan was woken up by three roommates.


    "Wow, big brother went back to the dormitory!"


    Zhang Fengyu, with a look of exclamation, kept pounding his mouth under Ye Xuan''s bed.


    "It''s just a miracle!"


    Li Saibei nodded in agreement, making Wan Tianxiang leaning against the window smile and shake his head.


    Since ye Xuan came to Jingcheng University, he hasn''t been in Jingcheng University for several days. He doesn''t attend classes and has very few dormitories. When the three of them wake up this time, they find Ye Xuan lying on the bed. Naturally, they are all very surprised.


    "As for the surprise?"


    Ye Xuan sits on his bed and looks at the three people in the dormitory helplessly.


    "Big brother, I can only say that you are so awesome. How did you do it? You don''t see people every other day. We often see my sister-in-law go with her roommate. Don''t you accompany her? "


    Li Saibei said with a sad face: "it''s so unreasonable. If I have such a beautiful girlfriend, Ouyang Peiyun would like to stay with my girlfriend every day. You have the heart to let my sister-in-law go alone!"


    Zhang Fengyu put up his thumb: "brother, I really convinced you, every time you are not in class roll call, brother, you have now entered the blacklist of every teacher in our major, the teachers'' opinions on you have become super big, also said that at the end of this semester you will never pass!"


    Ye Xuan spread his hand and said to the three helplessly, "I can''t help it. I''ve been so busy all the time."


    As for the question of whether the teacher would let Ye Xuan fail, ye xuangen never worried about it!


    Among the three people in the dormitory, only wan Tianxiang knew what a terrible reputation and deterrent Ye Xuan had in China and even in the world.


    "Hey, boss, I''ll tell you some great news!" Zhang Fengyu suddenly changed into a cheap look, pretending to be mysterious.


    "I''m going to take Su Qingyu!"


    Ye Xuan was stunned and thought for a long time before he remembered who Su Qingyu was.


    "Well, Congratulations!"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care much. Even what Su Qingyu looks like, ye Xuan''s impression is very vague. He only vaguely remembers that Su Qingyu seems to be one of the four university flowers of Beijing University.


    Wan Tianxiang shakes his head secretly. Seeing Zhang Fengyu''s happy appearance, Wan Tianxiang doesn''t know whether to tell the truth.


    Su Qingyu looks pure, but in fact, Su Qingyu''s mind is very deep. How can it be because of Zhang Fengyu that Su Qingyu is close? The purpose of Su Qingyu was Ye Xuan from the beginning.


    Several people in Ye Xuan''s dormitory played cards together for a while. At noon, ye Xuan received a call from Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Did you drink too much with your friends last night, and didn''t even take the initiative to call me today?"


    Ouyang Peiyun said with a smile on the other end of the phone.


    "Oh, no, now I''m playing cards with Zhang Fengyu and they are very popular, so I forget!"


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, looking very embarrassed.


    "Well, now come out and have lunch with me, and I''ll forgive you for a while."


    Ouyang Peiyun pretends to be alive, but ye Xuan can''t follow him. He says goodbye to Zhang Fengyu and leaves the dormitory quickly.


    Today, Ouyang Peiyun is alone, not accompanied by Shen Yi, which makes Ye Xuan secretly happy. Finally, there is no such annoying light bulb as Shen Yi.


    "What happened last night? Is your friend in better shape? "


    In the canteen of Beijing University, Ouyang Peiyun asked with a smile.


    "Well, I think I''ve picked myself up!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and suddenly looked at Ouyang Peiyun. His eyes became gentle.


    "Ouyang, if one day, I Ye Xuan become nothing, and no longer a world-renowned ye mietian, would you like me so much?"


    Smell speech, Ouyang Peiyun is a Zheng at first, then took chopsticks head to knock lightly on the back of Ye Xuan''s hand.


    "You are so stupid. Do you want me to be angry when you ask this kind of nutrition question?"


    Ouyang Peiyun stares at Ye Xuan, looks at Ye Xuan and says in a soft voice, "when we first met more than a year ago, didn''t you have nothing at that time?"


    Ouyang Peiyun grabs Ye Xuan''s big hand and smiles softly: "what Ouyang Peiyun likes is you, ye Xuan. Are you ye mietian or some young master of the dragon family? What does it matter if you have the ability or not?"


    Ouyang Peiyun pinched Ye Xuan''s handsome face. In his beautiful eyes, his tenderness overflowed.


    "If one day, you lose all that you have now, I Ouyang Peiyun will support you!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are fixed. At the next moment, ye Xuan takes Ouyang Peiyun by his hand regardless of the occasion, which makes Ouyang Peiyun blush and turn his eyes to Ye Xuan.


    Countless people around the canteen of Beijing University are red eyed. They want to replace Ye Xuan. This kind of blasphemy against Ouyang goddess is unbearable to all the boys who like Ouyang Peiyun.

 Chapter 585

    Ye Xuan grabs Ouyang Peiyun''s soft and boneless hand and grins.


    "Don''t worry, Ouyang Peiyun''s husband will always be the strongest man in the world!"


    Ouyang Peiyun covered his mouth with a light smile and pointed to Ye Xuan''s forehead.


    "It''s so beautiful of you!"


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun eat in a sweet and warm atmosphere. Just as they are leaving the canteen, Ouyang Peiyun receives a call from his father Ouyang Yuankai.


    "Dad, huh? Yes, I''ll ask Ye Xuan! "


    Ouyang Peiyun takes the phone and asks Ye Xuan.


    "Xuan, my father asked me to attend the engagement banquet of a cousin in the family. He wanted you to come with me. Do you have that time?"


    "Your cousin''s engagement party?"


    Ye Xuan smell speech, helplessly spread a hand.


    "Since we are invited by our wife, we have to have time if we don''t have time."


    Ouyang Peiyun smelled Yan''s sweet smile and replied to the other end of the phone: "Dad, ye Xuan promised to go with me, eh, what? Just me and ye Xuan? "


    It seems that Ouyang Yuankai is explaining something to Ouyang Peiyun on the other end of the phone. Ouyang Peiyun frowns slightly and agrees to it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    "My father said that you and I are the only two people who will go to my cousin''s engagement party, and they won''t go!"


    Ouyang Peiyun returned.


    "Just the two of us?" Ye Xuan is very strange. According to the normal situation, the elders of the family have to show up at this kind of engagement banquet, while Ouyang Yuankai only let Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun pass by, which seems very abnormal.


    Ouyang Peiyun sighed: "well, actually, my father still doesn''t want to go back this time, but because it''s his niece''s engagement banquet, none of us in our family is present. It''s really hard to say, so I want my daughter to go there with you and go there for a walk."


    "When my father was young, my father had a big conflict with my grandfather. Since then, my father has been away to start a business in China shipping. The relationship with my grandfather''s family has always been very rigid. Although my father has made some achievements in China shipping, my grandfather still doesn''t like him and always criticizes my father on the phone, So my father always has a bad heart for the family, and he never wants to go back! "


    "Fortunately, my grandfather still takes good care of me, and I can say something to my grandfather, so my father thinks it''s most appropriate for me to go back this time and give a gift to my cousin. In this way, the relationship with my family will be in place!"


    Ye Xuan finally understood that no wonder Ouyang Yuankai didn''t want to attend, and let them do it for him.


    "It''s the engagement party the day after tomorrow, so we have to get ready to start today or tomorrow. We can''t go there!"


    Ye Xuan nodded and agreed: "OK, let''s go tomorrow morning. I''ll accompany my wife to see my future grandfather, hehe!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s face is red with shame, but he has not refuted Ye Xuan''s words. Ouyang Peiyun has long believed that ye Xuan will not have a second person in his heart.


    Zhonghai, Ouyang Yuankai and Wen Hanyi are sitting in the living room. Wen Hanyi looks puzzled and says, "Yuankai, why don''t you go home this time? Now that we''ve found Ye Xuan, such a powerful son-in-law, we can let old man Ouyang have a look at him, and let him have a good look. "


    Ouyang Yuankai shook his head and snorted coldly: "of course I know what you said, but I already have a better idea in my heart!"


    "Xiao Xuan is so powerful. If the old man and my elder brother knew about it, what kind of wonderful expression would he have? I''m afraid the two of them will call me in a hurry to get in touch with me. Then I''ll put on a show in front of them and come back to Ouyang''s home. That''s the best result for me! "


    "I want to let all the people in the Ouyang family understand that it''s not my Ouyang Yuankai who took the initiative to go back to Ouyang''s home, but the people in the Ouyang family who invited me back!"


    Wen Hanyi can''t help but smack her tongue for Ouyang Yuankai. Wen Hanyi''s husband really thinks deeper and farther than herself. The two couples look at each other, and both of them see the deep pride in each other''s eyes.


    This time, the two of them can finally be in Ouyang''s home, a good pride, a sweep of all kinds of resentment for the Ouyang family before.


    The strongest son-in-law in xiuxianjie is here. Are they worried that they won''t be valued by the Ouyang family?


    At Anzhou airport in central Hunan Province, a 16-year-old and 17-year-old boy looks like a high school student. Sitting on the hood of a global limited edition Mercedes Benz with a cigarette in one hand, he looks very chic, which makes many girls around him look at him frequently, with dark eyes.


    However, the boy looked at his watch and said impatiently, "why haven''t you come yet?"


    At this time, a very sweet and familiar voice came from the exit of the airport.


    "Sheng Ling!"


    The handsome boy suddenly showed a touch of joy. He followed his voice and saw that Ouyang Peiyun, the cousin he always liked very much, was waving to himself.


    "Sister Peiyun!"


    The boy also waved to Ouyang Peiyun, his face was very happy, but when he saw a handsome young man beside Ouyang Peiyun, his face changed slightly.


    The young man was dressed in a lousy Street casual suit, carrying a student like shoulder bag, holding a suitcase in his hand, walking side by side with Ouyang Peiyun. What the handsome young man couldn''t understand is that the young man, who has always been pure and clean and has never been attracted to any man, is holding the young man''s arm at the moment with a friendly look on his face.


    The two people who just left the airport were Ouyang Peiyun and ye Xuan.


    When he came near, Ouyang Peiyun pointed to the boy and said to Ye Xuan, "Xuan, this is my cousin, Ouyang Shengling!"


    "Shengling, this is my boyfriend, ye Xuan. It''s the first time you two have met each other!"


    When he introduced his boyfriend, Ouyang Peiyun was slightly shy, but he was very happy, which made Ouyang Shengling very unhappy.


    Ouyang Shengling originally planned to introduce her cousin to brother Mo, who has just been a guest at home, but now her cousin actually says that she already has a boyfriend?


    "Hello


    Think of here of time, the face of Ouyang ascend to ascend suddenly changed a pair of have no energy of appearance, stretched out a hand to the leaf Xuan.


    "Hello Ye Xuan light smile, ye Xuan nature is to feel the hostility of Ouyang Shengling.

 Chapter 586

    But Ouyang Shengling is Ouyang Peiyun''s cousin. It seems that their relationship is very good. Ye Xuan won''t argue too much with Ouyang Shengling.


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Shengling just hold the hand, Ouyang Shengling quietly increased the strength of the hand.


    From Ouyang Shengling''s point of view, ye Xuan is too handsome and gentle. He is just like a weak scholar. Ouyang Shengling, who often exercises and has been in contact with several kinds of martial arts, is it not easy to give ye Xuan a bad impression?


    Ye Xuan smiles in his heart. The children are not cute now. His expression doesn''t change. No matter how hard Ouyang Shengling tries, he hasn''t changed any color.


    Ouyang Shengling can''t shake ye xuansi''s hair even though he has enough strength to feed. He can''t even find a strong and calm expression on Ye Xuan''s face. Finally, Ouyang Shengling can only give up.


    "I''m quite capable. Hum, when I invite brother Mo, I''ll see if you can be as calm as you are now!"


    Ouyang Shengling''s heart secret way, while opening the back door, politely let Ouyang Peiyun on.


    "Hey, man, how did you get my beautiful cousin?"


    While driving, Ouyang Shengling teases Ye Xuan in the back row.


    According to common sense, ye Xuan is Ouyang Peiyun''s boyfriend. Ouyang Shengling should call his brother-in-law, but Ouyang Shengling doesn''t call him on purpose, just to let Ye Xuan know his attitude.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s natural beauty is one of the best in China. Ouyang Shengling has never seen a more beautiful girl than Ouyang Peiyun. Ouyang Shengling really can''t understand why Ouyang Peiyun is with Ye Xuan. It seems that Ouyang Peiyun is still willing.


    Ouyang Shengling believes that ye Xuan must have used some shady and harmful tactics to cajole Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Just say a few good words to Ouyang and tease little Ouyang. It''s very simple. Your beautiful cousin is really easy to cheat. I caught your cousin with just a few words, and your cousin was cheated to death by me. I''ll never marry her in my life!"


    Ye Xuan shrugged, a pair of all these are natural appearance.


    Ouyang Shengling smell speech, in the heart suddenly a joy, Ouyang Shengling did not expect Ye Xuan would admit so simply.


    "If you are talking nonsense, you will know to talk nonsense in front of people!"


    Ouyang Peiyun is so shy that he can''t help pinching Ye Xuan''s waist and is angry with him.


    Ouyang Shengling was surprised. Ouyang Shengling thought Ouyang Peiyun would be angry. Who would have thought that Ouyang Peiyun didn''t look angry at all, and even flirted with Ye Xuan.


    "This complete bastard, I will let you know clearly that you are not worthy of sister Peiyun at all!"


    Ouyang Shengling thinks of the young man named Mo who is very polite even to his grandfather, and his heart is filled with deep respect and admiration.


    In contrast to Ye Xuan, Ouyang Shengling can only gently shake his head.


    Ouyang Shengling has made up his mind to let Ouyang Peiyun have a good communication with the young man surnamed mo. only in this way can Ouyang Peiyun know how good other men are besides Ye Xuan.


    In Ouyang Shengling''s opinion, only the young man with the surname Mo, who he met, can be worthy of Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ouyang family is definitely a big family in Anzhou. It has a very prominent status. It owns numerous industries, not only in Anzhou, but also throughout the whole central Hunan Province. It involves all walks of life. It has a big family and a big business. Ouyang Fuhua, the old man of Ouyang, has a huge network of relationships and is naturally highly respected in central Hunan Province.


    Ouyang Shengling will drive to Ouyang''s mansion, which is definitely the most luxurious large villa in Anzhou, central Hunan.


    As Ouyang Shengling drives along, he observes Ye Xuan''s expression through the built-in rear-view mirror, hoping to see the color of surprise in Ye Xuan''s eyes. However, ye Xuan is always calm and indifferent, without the slightest sense of surprise. He even completely ignores everything around him and only talks to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Ouyang, it seems that your Ouyang family is rich in central Hunan."


    Ye Xuan is cold not Ding to suddenly appear a words.


    Ouyang Shengling immediately sneered: "sure enough, this guy has not seen the world is really not seen the world!"


    Ouyang Peiyun covered his mouth with a smile and whispered in Ye Xuan''s ear: "who can have your money?"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s words are of course true. Jiuxuan group seems to have become the most powerful business empire in the world. Its branches have spread all over the world. The monthly income of jiuxuan group is more than the total income of many listed companies in one year. As the owner of jiuxuan, ye Xuan''s value should be calculated at least in terms of 100 billion yuan.


    "My Ye Xuan''s money is also your little Ouyang''s money!"


    Ye Xuan gently blows air in Ouyang Peiyun''s ear, which makes Ouyang Peiyun shy and happy. Ouyang Shengling in front of him becomes very upset when he sees the two people''s love each other.


    "Hum, when you see brother mo later, you will know how far you are from brother Mo!"


    Ouyang Shengling will stop the car, a line of three people get off, together toward the main door of Ouyang home together.


    Three people just walk a few steps, only to see a pair of young men and women with a smile, nestle up to each other line, looks like a pair of sweet lovers.


    The male is tall and handsome, the female is slim and tall, and has a beautiful face. They are somewhat similar to Ouyang Peiyun, but their appearance and temperament are far from each other.


    "Ah, Peiyun?"


    When the young woman saw Ouyang Peiyun, she suddenly exclaimed, and a touch of jealousy passed through her eyes.


    Her name is Ouyang Mingqing. She is Ouyang Shengling''s biological sister and one of the protagonists in Ouyang''s engagement.


    Ouyang Mingqing is the first apple of Ouyang family''s eye, which is deeply loved by everyone in Ouyang family. However, since Ouyang Peiyun came back to Ouyang family with Ouyang Yuankai five years ago, Ouyang Peiyun''s beauty and temperament shocked people. The old man Ouyang Fuhua was also very fond of Ouyang Peiyun, and immediately put his focus on Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ouyang Mingqing feels that Ouyang Peiyun has taken away many things from her, and has always been hostile to Ouyang Peiyun.


    "Cousin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles and says hello to Ouyang Mingqing.


    The young man beside Ouyang Mingqing''s eyes brightened when he saw Ouyang Peiyun. He felt shocked by Ouyang Peiyun.

 Chapter 587

    For the first time in his life, he saw a beautiful young girl like Ouyang Peiyun.


    Glancing at Ouyang Mingqing beside him, the man took his eyes back and felt a strong regret.


    If you know that Ouyang Mingqing has such a beautiful cousin, he will certainly bear his own temperament in advance, not with Ouyang Mingqing, but with Ouyang Peiyun.


    But now, it''s too late. The man and Ouyang Mingqing will be engaged tomorrow.


    "Peiyun, didn''t uncle and aunt come this time?"


    Ouyang Mingqing didn''t see Ouyang Yuankai and Wen Hanyi, so she asked.


    "Ah, mom and dad are so busy these days that they can''t come today. So let me come with my boyfriend to congratulate my cousin on her engagement. I hope you, uncle and aunt don''t blame them!"


    Ouyang Peiyun said with a polite smile.


    "Your boyfriend?"


    Ouyang Mingqing is stunned and doesn''t care about the whereabouts of Ouyang Yuankai and others. Ouyang Mingqing turns to see ye Xuan and is greatly surprised.


    Since I met Ouyang Peiyun, Ouyang Peiyun has always been very calm and indifferent. Ouyang Peiyun has never shown any interest in any man. Now Ouyang Peiyun returns to Ouyang''s home and has a boyfriend?


    Ouyang Mingqing looks up and down at Ye Xuan and gives him high praise for his appearance. Until now, Ouyang Mingqing has never seen such a handsome man as ye Xuan.


    But when you look at Ye Xuan''s clothes, Ouyang Mingqing immediately despises him. In addition, ye Xuan is still carrying a backpack and carrying a suitcase. Ouyang Mingqing really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Ouyang Mingqing next to the man''s eyes flashed a touch of casual disdain, ye Xuan such a man, even can be worthy of Ouyang Peiyun?


    All the time, the man began to think that ye Xuan could catch up with Ouyang Peiyun. If he could catch up with Ouyang Peiyun himself, wouldn''t it be a small matter?


    "Peiyun, this is your boyfriend. What do you call him?"


    Ouyang Mingqing''s heart laughs wildly. Before, Ouyang Mingqing once thought that the man Ouyang Peiyun was looking for must not be an ordinary person in the world, but must be super excellent. But now, Ouyang Mingqing almost laughs to death. Ye Xuan has no bright spot except that he is handsome.


    "Yes, my boyfriend''s name is Ye Xuan!"


    Ouyang Peiyun calm introduction, and ye Xuan smile: "Xuan, this is my cousin - Ouyang Mingqing!"


    "Hello


    Ye Xuan gently nods to Ouyang Mingqing, and his attitude is very indifferent, which makes Ouyang Mingqing dissatisfied.


    As the little princess of Ouyang family, Ouyang Mingqing is not respected by everyone. It''s just like the existence of the stars. Ye Xuan looks at Ouyang Mingqing as if she is an ordinary person.


    But thinking of Ouyang Peiyun''s boyfriend, Ouyang Mingqing didn''t have an attack, and then pointed to the youth standing beside him.


    "Hello, by the way, Pei Yun, I''d like to introduce you to your future brother-in-law, ye Linshen, who is now the president of Haoyuan international and the inner disciple of hengguoyuan."


    It turns out that this young man is Ouyang Mingqing''s engagement object.


    "Hello, first time, please take care of me!"


    Ye Linshen nodded slightly to Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun, looking very gentlemanly.


    After the introduction, Ouyang Mingqing is very proud. Ouyang Mingqing has been beaten by Ouyang Peiyun all the time. This time, Ouyang Peiyun brings back such a bad boy friend. Ouyang Mingqing''s fiance is the president of a super group, and has the power of cultivating immortals. Compared with Ouyang Peiyun, Ouyang Mingqing undoubtedly became the winner.


    "Well, sister Peiyun, let''s all sit first now. By the way, where''s brother Mo?"


    Ouyang Shengling suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Lin replied: "elder martial brother Mo is chatting with the old man now. He will come later. You have been pestering elder martial brother Mo to tell you about the cultivation of the fairyland these days, and you are going to annoy elder martial brother Mo to death!"


    Ouyang Shengling said with a smile: "isn''t this brother Mo''s immortal cultivation? I also want brother Mo to teach me two moves, or take me directly to yuan xiumen! "


    Ouyang Shengling really adores this young man named mo. after only a few days in Ouyang''s family, brother Mo is regarded as a guest of honor by the whole family. Old man Ouyang Fuhua also treats brother Mo politely. Brother Mo is also the chief disciple of hengguoyuan sect. He is ye Linshen''s elder martial brother. His status is much higher than ye Linshen''s, and his cultivation ability is stronger.


    "Cousin, what is yuan xiumen?"


    Ouyang Peiyun is a little curious.


    "Pei Yun, this is a sect in the world of cultivating immortals. You can''t imagine that there really exists a kind of immortal cultivation master who can fly around and crack the land with one blow!"


    "Yuan xiumen is one of the places to cultivate this kind of immortal cultivation master. Your future brother-in-law is an immortal cultivation master!"


    Ouyang Mingqing saw Ouyang Peiyun come to interest, can''t help but look proud way, his face became elated.


    Ouyang Shengling on one side also echoed.


    "Yes, sister Peiyun, you don''t know that there is another brother Mo, who is much more powerful than my brother-in-law. Brother Mo showed his hand to us yesterday. He just smashed a stone lion in our yard. It''s powerful. Later, I''ll introduce brother Mo to you!"


    Seeing Ouyang Shengling''s excited face, Ouyang Peiyun can''t help smiling and looks at Ye Xuan, who is indifferent to everything.


    How do Ouyang Shengling know that there is a master craftsman who dominates the world beside them?


    Everyone enters Ouyang''s villa. Ouyang Mingqing takes Ouyang Peiyun to the room. It seems that she wants to talk to Ouyang Peiyun about the secret. In the living room, there are only three people, ye Xuan, ye Linshen and Ouyang Shengling.


    Ouyang Shengling deliberately pulls ye Linshen to speak, completely isolating Ye Xuan on one side, as if ye Xuan is completely an outsider.


    Ye Xuan leaned on the sofa and simply closed his eyes on the sofa. He didn''t care about such childish behavior.


    Ouyang Shengling is just a little kid. Ye Xuan naturally won''t take Ouyang Shengling seriously. As long as Ouyang Shengling doesn''t go too far, ye Xuan doesn''t want to see Ouyang Shengling in the same way.


    As for Ye Lin, who is not good at cultivating immortals, how can ye Xuan take the initiative to talk to each other?


    "Ye Xuan, right?" Ye Linshen turned his head and said, "I don''t know where you are now?"

 Chapter 588

    Ye Xuan opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Lin lightly.


    "Oh, I''m still reading!"


    Hearing the speech, Ye Lin deeply sneered.


    "It turned out that he was just an ordinary college student who could catch up with such a beautiful girlfriend as Ouyang Peiyun!"


    Ye Linshen becomes more remorseful. If ye Linshen is not with Ouyang Mingqing, he will try to catch Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ouyang Shengling is even more contemptuous. Ouyang Shengling suspects that Ouyang Peiyun is suddenly confused and would choose a boyfriend like Ye Xuan. In addition to Ye Xuan''s boastful appearance, that brother Mo is enough to crush Ye Xuan in all other aspects.


    "Hum, only brother Mo, a powerful immortal, can be worthy of sister Peiyun. I''d better stand aside for this incompetent little white face."


    Ye Linshen asks Ye Xuan for a few words, and after getting Ye Xuan''s answer, ye Linshen also loses interest and just talks to Ouyang Shengling. In the hall, ye Xuan is completely isolated by two people.


    Inside the room, Ouyang Mingqing pulls Ouyang Peiyun to sit beside the bed, and suddenly says to Ouyang Peiyun, "Peiyun, your present boyfriend doesn''t seem to be very good."


    Ouyang Peiyun''s brow slightly wrinkled, expression some displeasure, but still light to Ouyang Mingqing asked: "what''s the matter with Ye Xuan?"


    Ouyang Mingqing pretended to be a passer-by and said to Ouyang Peiyun sincerely: "Peiyun, you must not blame your sister for talking too much about this matter!"


    "How many years of youth can we two girls have? If you want to find your partner, of course, you need to find the best of your peers! "


    "Like your brother-in-law now, he is the president of a top group, and he is also an expert in cultivating immortals. He can guarantee me to be rich and noble all my life and keep me safe all my life. This is a girl''s best partner!"


    "What can ye Xuan bring you? How can you find a useless boyfriend like Ye Xuan? "


    Ouyang Peiyun''s brow is deeper when he hears the speech. Ouyang Peiyun didn''t expect his cousin to invite him to the room. He actually said something bad about ye Xuan.


    When he thought of this, Ouyang Peiyun''s expression was a little cold and said indifferently: "cousin, if two people are together, as long as they are happy, no matter whether the other half is excellent or not, I am very happy with Ye Xuan. I just like Ye Xuan!"


    "I will never take my love as a chip in my future life. Even if ye Xuan is poor now, I will follow him!"


    Ouyang Peiyun stood up and opened Ouyang Mingqing''s door: "cousin, I''ll go down with Ye Xuan first. You can come down by yourself later."


    When he got to the door, Ouyang Peiyun turned around and said, "what''s more, who says Ye Xuan is worse than his brother-in-law? Not to mention brother-in-law, even everyone else can''t compare with Ye Xuan! "


    With that, Ouyang Peiyun turns away, leaving only Ouyang Mingqing with a look of astonishment.


    Ouyang Mingqing was stunned for a moment, and a trace of ridicule appeared on her face.


    "Pei Yun, Pei Yun, you are still a little naive now!"


    Ouyang Mingqing completely took Ouyang Peiyun''s words as a little girl''s whim. At last, Ouyang Peiyun''s sentence "everyone else is not as good as ye Xuan". Ouyang Mingqing didn''t pay attention to it, just regarded it as Ouyang Peiyun''s angry words.


    Where does Ouyang Mingqing know that Ouyang Peiyun is just expounding an irrefutable fact.


    Ye mietian, the invincible God of war, who is comparable in this world?


    "Why are you sleeping on the sofa?"


    After returning to the living room, Ouyang Peiyun saw Ye Xuan lying on the sofa, and couldn''t help smiling at him.


    Ouyang Peiyun stroked the bangs between Ye Xuan''s forehead and said with a smile.


    This gentle action makes Ye Lin feel jealous. Ouyang Peiyun, such a beautiful and ethereal woman, is so gentle that she is the dream lover of every man.


    Ye Linshen is so excellent that he can''t get the treatment of Ouyang Peiyun. Ye Xuan is just a college student. How can he get the favor of Ouyang Peiyun?


    "It''s boring!"


    Ye Xuan raised his head slightly and leaned on Ouyang Peiyun''s soft thigh. Although Ouyang Peiyun was a little shy, he didn''t have any conflict with Ye Xuan. Ouyang Peiyun gently kneaded Ye Xuan''s temple and gave him a massage.


    Ouyang Shengling almost stares out of her eyes. She is always dignified and virtuous in front of the public. She pays great attention to the occasion and etiquette. How can she let Ye Xuan be so casual?


    Ouyang Mingqing also came down from upstairs and was surprised to see ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun''s state at the moment.


    At this time, a magnetic male voice came from the door.


    "Everyone was here!"


    Hearing this magnetic voice, Ouyang Shengling suddenly seemed to see the biggest idol. He stood up excitedly and ran to the door quickly.


    "Brother Mo, have you finished talking with your grandfather?"


    The visitor is a young man in a white suit. He is well-balanced, slender and strong. He has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. He looks very friendly and has a Western gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Well, Mr. Ouyang has gone back to his room to have a rest!"


    The youth nods gently to Ouyang Shengling and says easygoingly.


    "Brother Mo, come on, come on. I''ll introduce my cousin to you. She''s absolutely the peerless beauty you''ve never seen in your life!"


    Ouyang Shengling couldn''t help but say that he took the young man in white and walked forward. When Ouyang Shengling''s hand touched the sleeve of the young man in white, there was a trace of displeasure in the young man''s eyes, but it was immediately perfectly hidden by the young man in white.


    Pulling the young man to the sofa in the living room, Ouyang Shengling pointed to Ouyang Peiyun and said, "brother Mo, this is my cousin Ouyang Peiyun!"


    "Sister Peiyun, this is brother Mo, Mo Fei, a very, very powerful immortal cultivation master."


    Mo Fei looks at Ouyang Peiyun, whose face is indifferent before. It is solidified in this moment, and Mo Fei''s eyes suddenly appear incomparably amazing.


    Beautiful youth, Fairy Spirit, beautiful country and beautiful city.


    Mo Fei had never seen such a high-grade beauty as Ouyang Peiyun before. Even though Mo Fei had been studying in hengguoyuan for so many years, Mo Fei had never met such a fresh and refined woman as Ouyang Peiyun.

 Chapter 589

    Almost Mo Fei just saw Ouyang Peiyun for the first time. Mo Fei was sure that Mo Fei had completely fallen in love with this girl. Mo Fei must catch up with Ouyang Peiyun and marry him.


    "Hello, miss Peiyun!"


    Murphy bowed slightly and stretched out his right hand.


    Ouyang Peiyun looked back and nodded to Mo Fei: "Hello, Mr. Mo, I''m really sorry, I can''t shake hands with you now!"


    With apology on his face, Ouyang Peiyun points to Ye Xuan lying on his thigh. Ouyang Peiyun''s hands fall on Ye Xuan''s temple, and he doesn''t want to stop massage at all.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and enjoyed himself. Everything around him had nothing to do with himself.


    Mo Fei has just focused his attention on Ouyang Peiyun''s face. At the moment, Mo Fei noticed that there was a man with a more handsome face than Mo Fei lying on Ouyang Peiyun''s thigh.


    Mo Fei''s heart is very upset, but Mo Fei''s face is not shown in the slightest.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Mo Fei sits opposite to Ouyang Peiyun and smiles at him all the time. He looks very soft. However, Mo Fei turns his eyes to Ouyang Peiyun from time to time. Mo Fei just doesn''t think Ouyang Peiyun''s beautiful face can be seen enough.


    Ouyang Shengling also mentioned his cousin before. Before that, Mo Fei always thought that it was just the common fat and common powder in the secular world, so he didn''t have much interest at that time. But now when he saw Ouyang Peiyun, Mo Fei knew that he was completely occupied.


    "Miss Peiyun, this is..."


    Mo Fei, motionless on the surface, points to Ye Xuan and asks.


    "He''s my boyfriend. He''s resting now!"


    Although Ouyang Peiyun was answering, his eyes didn''t leave Ye Xuan''s face. His eyes showed little girl''s tenderness, which made Mo Fei jealous.


    Looking at Ye Xuan, Mo Fei sneers scornfully.


    "Hum, with this boy who has no cultivation ability, he is qualified to have such a beautiful woman as Ouyang Peiyun?"


    Mo Fei Tang is a master of cultivating immortals and the chief disciple of the yuan sect of hengguo. Mo Fei''s status and status in the field of cultivating immortals are so noble. In Mo Fei''s opinion, he only needs to show his excellent ability and cultivation power properly. Ouyang Peiyun will naturally know which is better and which is weaker. Mo Fei will use some means to Ouyang Peiyun again, If you don''t worry about Ouyang Peiyun, you won''t fall into Mofei''s arms.


    Ouyang Shengling is the same idea, but now Ouyang Shengling has more important things to find Mo Fei.


    Ouyang Shengling looks at Mofei and pulls Mofei''s sleeve.


    "Brother Mo, go on. Last night, you talked about ye mietian, the legend of cultivating immortals in the world. He went to Yongbang cloud boxing school alone. What happened later?"


    Ouyang Shengling''s face is excited, and his face is full of enthusiasm for Xiuxian world.


    Ouyang Mingqing and ye Linshen also turned their heads, with curiosity and respect in their eyes.


    No matter how proud they are in their hearts and how great their abilities are, when they face the three words "ye mietian", they have to bow their heads to ye mietian.


    Although Ouyang Mingqing is not a person in the world of cultivating immortals, because of her fiance ye Linshen, she knows some celebrities in the world of cultivating immortals, and this "ye mietian" is definitely the existence of the top among the people of cultivating immortals.


    After listening to ye mietian''s legendary deeds, Ouyang Mingqing is also very excited. She is so excited that she can''t help herself. Ouyang Mingqing can''t believe that there are such powerful people in the world.


    The power of one person is equal to that of one country. What is the concept of terror?


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you have good news in the world of cultivating immortals. The master of the sect often tells you about the world of cultivating immortals. Just give us some more information, so that we can have a taste of the world of cultivating immortals!"


    Ye Lin said with a deep smile that ye Linshen, as a young man, is eager to know the whole story of Ye mietian.


    No one in the world of cultivating immortals can keep calm because of the super cultivating immortals who are less than 20 years old.


    Mo Fei nodded gently, and then said to all the people on the scene: "ye mietian broke into Yongbang cloud boxing sect alone, and one person''s strength was stronger than the other. Just when ye mietian defeated the leader of cloud boxing sect, Baux, there were 29 immortal practitioners on the field, and they joined hands to attack ye mietian."


    The next moment, Mo Fei''s voice suddenly reached the extreme, and said: "these 29 practitioners, the weakest one, have reached the level of being a new immortal saint. Among them, there are 22 top immortal saints, and even three half overlord level immortal experts."


    Mo Fei''s words, let Ouyang Shengling and Ouyang Mingqing a fog, but ye Linshen is shock inexplicable.


    There are only two practitioners of this level in Yuan xiumen, but ye mietian is besieged by 29 practitioners of this level?


    "Brother Mo, what is immortal saint, what is semi overlord level?"


    Ouyang Shengling asked Mofei again.


    "Immortal saint? That''s the existence of super fierce in the world of cultivating immortals. I can break the stone lion with one hand of cultivating immortals now, but the whole villa of Ouyang family will collapse in an instant with the help of immortal saint. It will directly turn into a piece of ruins! But the half overlord level cultivator, that cultivates the immortal''s behavior to be even more terrifying


    Listening to Mo Fei''s reply, Ouyang Shengling and Ouyang Mingqing opened their eyes wide and looked frightened.


    Why is Xiansheng so terrible? But the semi overlord level cultivator is above the immortal saint?


    "That ye mietian is besieged by so many immortal masters, isn''t it sure that he will be finished?"


    Ouyang Shengling doesn''t want to hear about it. The existence of Ye mietian has become the supreme myth in Ouyang Shengling''s heart. Ouyang Shengling doesn''t want to hear about ye mietian''s defeat.


    "It''s over?" Murphy took a deep breath, and then his tone became very deep.


    "Ye mietian is nicknamed as the invincible God of war in the world of cultivating immortals. Do you think this invincible God of war is called in vain?"


    Mo Fei shook his head gently: "in the battle of Yongbang cloud boxing, ye mietian fought against twenty-nine immortal cultivators. He defeated all these immortal cultivators and killed them. There was no immortal cultivator left!"


    "At this moment, ye mietian is already internationally recognized as the number one immortal cultivator."


    Ouyang Shengling''s eyes, suddenly widened, not only Ouyang Shengling, Ouyang Mingqing and ye Linshen, but also were shocked, a face of terror.

 Chapter 590

    Although the three of them don''t know how strong the immortal saint and the semi overlord are, according to Mo Fei''s description, they must be the super existence of Feitian Dundi. Ye mietian, a young man, defeated 29 immortals and swept them all. Ye mietian is so strong?


    "Great, it''s really great!"


    Ouyang Shengling couldn''t help but put up his thumb: "I really want to see ye mietian with my own eyes. If ye mietian can teach me two moves, can''t I fight all over the world in Anzhou?"


    Who doesn''t have a martial arts dream of wandering all over the world? Ouyang Shengling has been reading all kinds of martial arts classics since childhood. Naturally, he is full of longing for those powerful martial arts experts. Ouyang Shengling dreams of being the same as them.


    As a peer, ye mietian has been able to compete with the world''s major immortal cultivation experts, and has won the admiration of many top figures in the field of immortal cultivation, ranking first in the international immortal cultivation combat power list. What a strong spirit and what an immortal power is this?


    Ouyang Mingqing''s mood surged, then he looked at Ye Lin and said, "husband, how long do you think it will take to reach the level of Ye mietian?"


    When ye Linshen heard this question, he was stunned and then shook his head with a bitter smile, unable to answer Ouyang Mingqing''s question.


    "Mingqing, it''s really naive of you to ask this question!" Mo Fei said with emotion, "our master once said to us that the realm of Ye mietian is now too difficult to measure with the existing realm division. The master said that even if our yuan xiumen promoted the power of the whole clan, and all the ancestors of yuan xiumen returned before, we may not be able to resist ye mietian!"


    Mo Fei gently waved his hand: "if you want to reach the level of Ye mietian, it will take at least a hundred years to spend time alone!"


    Ouyang Mingqing was shocked again. For ordinary people, it took more than a hundred years to reach ye mietian''s cultivation realm and status? So young ye mietian, how rebellious is it?


    Ouyang Peiyun was shocked by his self-care and couldn''t help laughing at the three people who praised ye mietian.


    Ouyang Peiyun looks down at Ye Xuan, who is not moving. He pinches Ye Xuan''s ear.


    "Do you feel very proud now?"


    Ouyang Peiyun said with a smile.


    Ye Linshen and Mo Fei look over. Although Ouyang Peiyun''s voice is small, ye Linshen and Mo Fei are both immortals. How can they hide their words?


    Mo Fei and ye Linshen do not know why Ouyang Peiyun asked Ye Xuan this question.


    "Well, what can I be proud of? No matter how powerful ye mietian is, he is just an ordinary person who can fall in love with girls?"


    Ye Xuan spoke calmly, and his voice was not deliberately suppressed, so everyone on the scene heard Ye Xuan''s words clearly.


    Ouyang Shengling was the first to speak and said to Ye Xuan with disdain: "Hey, do you know who ye mietian is? How dare you say that to him? "


    In his heart, ye mietian is a sacred and inviolable existence, just like a God, his absolute first idol, even if it is verbal insult, he will never allow it.


    Especially Ye Xuan, an ordinary man, belittles ye mietian, saying that ye mietian is just a bad man who can love each other. How can he bear it?


    Ouyang Mingqing sneers in her heart. Ye Xuan just doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. When she opens her mouth, she only knows how to speak casually. Even all of them can only revere the immortal. Ouyang Mingqing thinks that ye xuangen is not qualified to evaluate.


    Ye Linshen didn''t open his mouth, but Mo Fei said in a deep voice: "this little brother, don''t talk nonsense. You should understand the truth that misfortune comes from your mouth!"


    "Ye mietian has always killed people at will since he was born. He is not soft hearted and merciful to anyone. If ye mietian hears this, you will die even if you have ten lives!"


    Mo Fei''s voice was like a lesson to Ye Xuan. It was like an elder''s whispering to his younger generation. It showed that Mo Fei was superior in front of the public and experienced in cultivating immortals.


    When Ouyang Peiyun heard the words, he just laughed and said nothing. These people were talking about ye mietian''s fierce and fierce, but they didn''t know that this true God was near.


    Ye Xuan slowly sat up and looked at Mo Fei with indifferent eyes. Suddenly, a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    "If you don''t know ye mietian, don''t say ye mietian is so cruel. Ye mietian is always kind!"


    "If ye Mie is so violent, even if you die a hundred times, it''s not enough!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice is calm with a hint of banter, which makes Mo Fei''s four people stay for one. They don''t know why Ye Xuan said it.


    "We didn''t offend ye mietian. How could ye mietian attack us? What are you talking about?"


    Ouyang Shengling thinks that ye Xuan is a neuropathy, and he is more and more dissatisfied with Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Mingqing looked at Ouyang Peiyun and laughed in her heart: "Peiyun, Peiyun, the boyfriend you are making now is ridiculous."


    Ouyang Mingqing has already begun to imagine what kind of angry reaction Ouyang Fuhua, the old man of Ouyang family, would have had if he saw Ye Xuan, who always had a far higher vision than the top. Maybe he would embarrass Ye Xuan on the spot. Ouyang Peiyun''s expression would be very wonderful at that time.


    Hearing Ouyang''s words, ye Xuan turns his head indifferently and doesn''t answer, but Ouyang Peiyun sighs in his heart.


    "Didn''t you offend ye mietian? It''s just that you don''t know when you''ve offended! "


    From just taking Ye Xuan to see Ouyang Shengling, these people didn''t give ye Xuan any good looks. How can Ouyang Peiyun not know? With Ye Xuan''s overbearing and arrogant personality, if he had been someone else, he would have been trampled at his own feet by Ye Xuan. Because he was Ouyang Peiyun''s relative, ye Xuancai chose to turn a blind eye and didn''t care too much about their group of people who had no eyes.


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Peiyun reaches out his jade hand and holds ye xuankuan''s big palm, casting a grateful look at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan responds with a smile. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, Ouyang Shengling is just like grass mustard and mole ants on the ground. He doesn''t even have the qualification to make ye Xuan angry.


    Mo Fei looks at the two people who are intimate in front of him, and his heart becomes deeper. However, a gentle smile like gentlemanly and understanding suddenly appears on Mo Fei''s face.

 Chapter 591

    Mo Fei whispered to Ouyang Shengling: "Shengling, pay attention to the tone of your speech. This brother may not even know what the immortal cultivator is, so he doesn''t know ye mietian. You don''t need to be serious!"


    Mo Fei''s words seem to help Ye Xuan escape, but in fact it is a kind of disparaging to Ye Xuan, implying that ye Xuan is not at the same level as them.


    "Yes, those who cultivate immortals are all great people. Xiaoxuan must have never seen them. Why are you talking so loudly, Shengling? I don''t know to pay attention to it. This is your Peiyun sister''s boyfriend!"


    Ouyang Mingqing smell speech, also in the side with Mo Fei said, seems to teach Ouyang Shengling, but the eyes of the color of ridicule, but let Ouyang Shengling understand.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot that Peiyun''s boyfriend is just an ordinary person!"


    Ouyang Sheng Ling a pair of sorry expression, repeatedly nodded, but in the heart is more than a sneer at Ye Xuan.


    A few people are a pair of Yin Yang strange tone, treat Ye Xuan, listen to Ouyang Peiyun heart a burst of anger.


    Ouyang Peiyun is about to stand up, but ye Xuan pulls her and presses Ouyang Peiyun on the sofa.


    Ouyang Peiyun looks at Ye Xuan in a puzzled way. Ye Xuan''s expression is indifferent and he looks at Mo Fei who is the first to speak.


    "I really don''t know what the immortal cultivator is. Judging from your appearance, can you tell me what it is?"


    Ouyang Shengling burst out laughing: "brother Mo himself is a very powerful cultivator. Yesterday, brother Mo smashed a stone lion to pieces with one palm. Do you want to see it?"


    Ye Xuan spread out his hand: "if this so-called cultivator insists on showing, I don''t mind taking my Ouyang wife to" open my eyes "together!"


    When ye Xuan finished, he blinked at Ouyang Peiyun. Ouyang Peiyun immediately understood and gave Ye Xuan a white look.


    Ye Xuan is so bad!


    "Brother Mo, please show us what you have done to cultivate immortals. I, Peiyun, have never seen an expert in cultivating immortals!"


    Ouyang Shengling looks at Mo Fei and winks at him. Ouyang Shengling intends to let Mo Fei show his hand so that Ouyang Peiyun can know what is really powerful and powerful.


    Ouyang Shengling hopes that after seeing Mo Fei''s shocking performance, the indifferent expression on Ye Xuan''s face will become a horror. At that time, Ouyang Shengling will not be stingy with his words and make a strong mockery of Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, master passed on your yuanzhanzhang in yuanxiumen. I can take this opportunity to have a good experience with you."


    Ye Lin said with a deep smile, but he was secretly envious of Mo Fei. Mo Fei was the chief disciple of the yuan sect of hengguo, and his relationship and resources were more extensive than those of Ye Lin Shen. The degree of attention paid by the master of Yuan sect to Mo Fei and Ye Lin Shen was naturally very different.


    Mo Fei has an abacus in his heart. Mo Fei had intended to show it in front of Ouyang Peiyun for a long time. First, he pretended to refuse a few words. Then he looked a little helpless and said, "well, since you are all so kind, I''ll make a fool of you in front of you again!"


    When Mo Fei speaks, he glances at Ouyang Peiyun, but Ouyang Peiyun''s attention is always on Ye Xuan, which makes Mo Fei not upset.


    Several people are walking towards the back garden of Ouyang''s family. Ye Xuan pulls Ouyang Peiyun up and says a word gently.


    "Let''s go, little Ouyang. Let''s go to see the monkey play!"


    Ouyang Peiyun hammered Ye Xuan''s chest lightly and said angrily to her: "you are really dead in your heart. Do you want to humiliate others from beginning to end to make you happy?"


    Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders and said with an innocent look: "why do you think so? I just told them that I am always very kind. Since people want to perform in their hearts, we just go to have a look and join in the fun!"


    Ouyang Peiyun leans on Ye Xuan''s side and suddenly says to Ye Xuan, "Xuan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that my cousin and my cousin would be like this. If you are really angry in your heart, you don''t have to worry about my feelings towards Ouyang family. You can do whatever you want. I won''t go back to Ouyang family in the future."


    Ye Xuan is tiny a Leng, then on the face smile.


    Ouyang Peiyun is willing to deviate from the whole Ouyang family for ye Xuan''s sake, which makes Ye Xuan very moved.


    "Fool, they just said a few unpleasant words, and didn''t do anything to me. I''m not angry!"


    Ye Xuan touches Ouyang Peiyun''s head and takes him to Ouyang''s backyard. If ye Xuan tramples on the two brothers and sisters of Ouyang''s family, together with the two so-called excellent disciples of hengguoyuan sect, ye xuanshuang is happy. But how should Ouyang Peiyun face these relatives in the future?


    For the sake of Ouyang Peiyun, what is ye xuanren''s words? Moreover, ye Linshen and Ouyang Mingqing are not qualified to make ye Xuan angry for them.


    In the back garden, Murphy is standing with his hands in front of him. He looks at a stone lion in front of him. Beside the stone lion, there are countless stones scattered on the ground. This is another stone lion that was directly split by Murphy yesterday.


    Seeing Mo Fei''s state at the moment, Ouyang Mingqing is a little dazzled. Since Ouyang Mingqing''s association with ye Linshen, she has come into contact with many things about cultivating the fairyland. Ouyang Mingqing knows that Mo Fei is much better than ye Linshen.


    But helpless, Mo Fei didn''t like Ouyang Mingqing, so Ouyang Mingqing could only go back to the second place and chose ye Linshen.


    Ouyang Shengling gently caresses one side, and immediately you can see the scene of Mo big brother cracking the stone lion, which makes Ouyang Shengling extremely excited.


    Yesterday, when Mo Fei took the hand, Ouyang had many illusions about Shengling. If he had this kind of powerful power, he would surely be able to charm the beautiful girl he had been fond of for a long time.


    Ye Xuan and his wife arrived late. Mo Fei saw Ouyang Peiyun coming from Yu Guang''s room, and immediately strode forward to the front of the stone lion.


    "Hoo


    A gust of wind came from the foot of muffle. Muffle''s momentum suddenly erupted, overwhelming the grassland within half a meter around muffle.


    The next moment, the fine awn in Mo Fei''s eyes flashed steeply, and his right palm popped forward, right above the stone lion.


    "Bang!"


    After hearing a muffled sound, several people saw a white gas force escaping from the contact between the stone lion and moffi''s palm, and a crack appeared from the top of the stone lion.

 Chapter 592

    "Click!"


    Cracks continue to extend outward, a stone lion weighing several thousand kilograms in the eyes of several people, directly broke into countless stones.


    "That''s great!"


    Mo Fei''s palm retreats, and his face is full of arrogance. Ouyang Shengling can''t help clapping his hands and cheering. His heart is full of excitement.


    Ye Linshen sighed in his heart that Mo Fei''s fight against Yuan Zhang was handed down to Mo Fei by his family members. Although Zhan yuan Zhang was not the most powerful immortal method in Yuan xiumen, it was enough to rank among the top five immortal methods.


    With Mo Fei''s hand, ye Linshen could be killed more than ten times.


    Ouyang Mingqing was surprised. Yesterday, Ouyang Mingqing didn''t see Mo Fei''s hand. Today, when she saw it with her own eyes, she knew the ability of cultivating immortals.


    Mo Fei turns around and looks directly at Ouyang Peiyun. He hopes to see Ouyang Peiyun''s admiration. To his great disappointment, Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes are still indifferent. It seems that it''s just a common thing for Mo Fei to split the stone lion.


    At this time, Ouyang Peiyun turned to Ye Xuan with a sweet smile.


    "Xuan, if it is you, what kind of situation can you achieve?"


    Ye Xuan grinned, hugged Ouyang Peiyun''s slender waist and said, "it''s too small to split the stone lion to this extent."


    Ye Xuan finish saying, the palm then direct lightly at will a swing.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud explosion in the back garden of Ouyang''s house. The rest of them were all puzzled. They only heard Mo Fei''s exclamation.


    Ouyang Shengling three people turn to see, see Mo Fei has been completely covered by a strong smoke.


    When the choking smoke and dust dispersed, it showed the figure of moffi. But now moffi''s face was blue and white, full of panic.


    Ouyang Shengling three people slightly look down, also all showed the extremely startled expression.


    In front of the crowd, a round pit about tens of feet deep appeared around Mofei. Only a small piece of ground where Mofei stood was still intact.


    What happened just now?


    Ouyang Shengling three people and Mofei''s heart is a thriller, after a long time, Mofei this will be his extremely shocked eyes to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan pulls Ouyang Peiyun and looks at Mo Fei indifferently. His voice is cold and clear.


    "What is the immortal? It''s not only those of you who don''t know about it! "


    Ye Xuan grinned and looked evil and supernatural.


    "Unfortunately, I''m an immortal myself!"


    In an instant, the expression of all the people present were frozen on their faces!


    Ye Xuan''s voice echoed in Ouyang Shengling''s ears, like a thunder in his ears.


    "Immortal cultivator..."


    Ouyang Shengling''s face was shocked. Just now, Ouyang Shengling only saw Ye Xuan reach out his hand casually, and there was a sky shaking explosion. After that, there was a big hole around Mofei. Ouyang Shengling didn''t understand what happened.


    Ouyang Mingqing''s TANKOU is very big. He has an incredible look at what happened just now. Before, in Ouyang Mingqing''s eyes, he was just a little boy and a incompetent Ye Xuan. How could he be so strong in cultivating immortals?


    "Internal power and true Qi are released. Are you... Immortal?"


    Mo Fei immediately eyes dew matchless shock of color, startle voice to Ye Xuan ask a way.


    Now Mo Fei has reached the peak below immortal Zun. The cultivation of immortals is only one step away from the realm of immortal Zun. Therefore, Mo Fei naturally has a great understanding of this realm of immortal Zun.


    Just now, ye Xuan gently waved his hand, and immediately bombarded the land around Mo Fei to collapse. This is the standard internal power and true Qi, which is the only symbolic means of the immortal cultivation masters who have reached the immortal realm.


    "Well! Xianzun, what is it? "


    With a disdainful smile, ye Xuan pulls Ouyang Peiyun out, ignoring Mo Fei and others.


    Four people in the back garden are all stunned by Ye Xuan. Ye Lin looks at Mo Fei and says, "elder martial brother, how can this be? Ye Xuan is an immortal master?"


    At their present age, they are 267 years old, and they have just reached the peak of cultivation. But ye Xuan is much younger than the two of them, and he has already reached the immortal state that they all dream of?


    Murphy''s face was hard to see. He kept changing his face.


    "I''ve lost my eye. This time I''ve lost my eye completely."


    Mo Fei''s heart is full of remorse. From the beginning, Mo Fei despised Ye Xuan and completely forgot that the master of yuan xiumen once said that people should not be ugly.


    "This... Brother-in-law, brother Mo, the boy surnamed ye, he..."


    Ouyang Shengling at the moment is also difficult to speak, can only dull to the people at a loss to ask.


    "Ye Xuan is also a master of cultivating immortals, and... He is stronger than us!"


    Mo Fei''s tone with a strong unwilling, but still deep voice to Ouyang Shengling road.


    Just now, ye Xuan cracked the ground directly, and controlled the power of cultivating immortals so perfectly that it was not comparable to ordinary immortals. Mo Fei could only marvel at Ye Xuan''s method.


    "What?"


    Ouyang Mingqing and Ouyang Shengling exclaimed at the same time that the boy who had no ability in their eyes before was even more powerful than these two yuan xiumen''s immortal masters?


    This sudden huge contrast made it hard for the two brothers and sisters to accept.


    "Elder martial brother, is Ye Xuan the descendant of an ancient immortal sect?"


    Ye Lin thought deeply for a moment, and suddenly said to Mo Fei.


    Murphy came back to his senses, and suddenly realized all this.


    "Very likely!"


    Mo Fei nodded heavily. The master of yuan xiumen once mentioned that there were many ancient Xiuxian sects in China in a very secret small world, similar to yuan xiumen, but stronger and more than yuan xiumen.


    The descendants of the ancient immortal cultivation sect all have the method of cultivating immortals within the sect as inheritance. Therefore, many people can enter the realm of immortals at a young age, which is several times more powerful than the conventional cultivation genius in the world.


    Recalling Ye Xuan''s various performances, both of them feel that ye Xuan is very much like a descendant of the ancient Xiuxian sect. Mo Fei and ye Linshen look at each other and see a trace of fear from each other''s eyes.


    There are countless experts in this ancient sect. Almost all the elders and masters of the sect are immortal level experts, which are much better than those of hengguoyuan sect.

 Chapter 593

    "Mingqing, Shengling, ye Xuan, must not be provoked. What stands behind Ye Xuan may be a giant in the realm of cultivating immortals. Maybe even yuan xiumen in hengguo can''t be provoked!"


    Ye Lin looked deeply at Ouyang''s brothers and sisters and gradually showed a dignified look.


    "This"


    Ouyang Shengling seems to have eaten hundreds of flies, but he feels very uncomfortable. Before Ouyang Shengling saw Ye Xuan as worthless, he suddenly turned into a monk who can''t provoke or even cultivate immortals. Is his background even stronger than that of Ye Linshen and Mo Fei?


    Ouyang wants to introduce Ouyang Peiyun to Mo Fei before he rises to the top, and let Mo Fei squeeze Ye Xuan out and become his own serious cousin. In the future, Mo Fei can teach Ouyang some skills, but now even Mo Fei can''t make ye Xuan angry?


    Ouyang Mingqing''s heart is full of ups and downs. What Ouyang Mingqing said to Ouyang Peiyun in the room before is a real joke now.


    It turns out that ye Xuan, a handsome young man, is not as common as ye Xuan''s clothes. Ye Xuan''s identity and figure are so frightening.


    Ouyang Mingqing thinks that she is really stupid. With Ouyang Peiyun''s eyes, how can she choose an ordinary boy in the secular world?


    Ouyang Mingqing''s frustration is increasing. In Ouyang''s eyes, Ouyang Mingqing is no better than Ouyang Peiyun. She thought her future husband could completely crush Ouyang Peiyun. Who could have thought that Ouyang Peiyun is really hidden.


    Ouyang Mingqing is shocked and surprised. Ye Xuan doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know that he has been labeled as a disciple of the ancient cultivator sect.


    "Xuan, my grandfather usually has a rest in the afternoon. He will wake up at about five o''clock. Later, can I take you to see him?"


    Ouyang Peiyun holds Ye Xuan in his arms and leans on a swing in Ouyang''s mansion.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan agreed very simply. Ouyang Peiyun''s elders always wanted to see him.


    At about five o''clock, Ouyang Peiyun took Ye Xuan to a small independent villa inside the Ouyang family mansion. This is the private resting place of Ouyang Fuhua, the old man of Ouyang family. Few people dare to disturb him here on weekdays.


    "Well, isn''t this miss Peiyun? Come on?"


    A maid of Ouyang''s family stood at the door and saw Ouyang Peiyun appear. She was surprised and said.


    "Well, Aunt Li, I just arrived at Ouyang''s today. Come to see my grandfather. Is he awake now?"


    Ouyang Peiyun asked politely.


    "Mr. Ouyang just woke up. Just now he was still talking about miss you. Mr. Ouyang is in the living room now. Go straight in and look for him!"


    When Aunt Li saw Ouyang Peiyun pulling Ye xuanzhi, she suddenly showed an ambiguous smile.


    I didn''t expect that the second young lady, who was usually gentle and elegant, had found her own little lover at the moment.


    Ye Xuan''s walking posture is correct. He and Ouyang Peiyun come to the living room of independent villa together. An old man with a solemn face is facing them, holding a newspaper in his hand. His expression seems to be reading with relish.


    "Grandfather!"


    Ouyang Peiyun saw the old man with a sweet smile and a sweet cry.


    "Well?"


    The old man''s face was obviously stunned. The old man put down the newspaper and turned to read it, revealing a complete and dignified square face with a bit of domineering.


    This old man is Ouyang Fuhua, the leader of the Ouyang family.


    "Is it miss Peiyun?"


    Seeing the appearance of Ouyang Peiyun, Ouyang Fuhua''s dignified face showed a smile rarely seen in ordinary days. But when Ouyang Fuhua saw that Ouyang Peiyun was embracing Ye Xuan''s arm, there was a fierce cold flash in his eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Ouyang Fuhua''s cold eyes swept directly to Ye Xuan, and the atmosphere in the living room suddenly changed.


    Ouyang Peiyun was shocked. Ouyang Peiyun didn''t understand why Ouyang''s tone of Fuhua suddenly dropped below the freezing point.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are still indifferent, and Ouyang Fuhua looks at each other.


    "I''m Ouyang Peiyun''s boyfriend. My surname is ye. My single name is mysterious!"


    Ye Xuan''s tone of voice is neither humble nor overbearing, which makes Ouyang Fuhua a little surprised.


    Ouyang Fuhua has been in the upper position all the year round. Naturally, he has honed himself into a strong atmosphere of different mortals. Ordinary young people just look at Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes, and they will be trembling and uneasy suppressed by Ouyang Fuhua''s momentum. But in Ye Xuan''s body, what Ouyang Fuhua sees is boundless peace.


    This makes Ouyang Fuhua look up a little bit, but thinking of what he just thought about Ouyang Peiyun''s boyfriend, Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes sank and said to Ye Xuan in a cold voice.


    "Peiyun girl''s boyfriend? Hum


    "I''m Peiyun''s grandfather, you so-called boyfriend, I don''t admit it!"


    "I don''t admit it!"


    Ouyang Fuhua Keng''s powerful words resounded in the living room, and Ouyang Peiyun''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    Since Ouyang Peiyun returned to Ouyang''s family, Ouyang Fuhua has always been very kind to Ouyang Peiyun. He is a kind grandfather. Ouyang Peiyun respects him from the bottom of his heart. But now Ouyang Fuhua''s reaction makes Ouyang Peiyun feel like a different person.


    "Grandfather..."


    Ouyang Peiyun is about to speak, but ye Xuan smiles and suddenly opens his mouth to Ouyang Fuhua.


    "Oh? Mr. Ouyang, why do you say that? "


    Ye Xuan looks directly at Ouyang Fuhua. Before that, ye Xuan, who was going to hold the ceremony of elders to Ouyang Fuhua, gives up the idea at this moment.


    If you respect others, you will always respect them. Ye mietian is rebellious against heaven and the world. As soon as others come up, ye Xuan will not be able to greet him with his own smiling face.


    At this moment, if it wasn''t for the relationship between Ouyang Fuhua and Ouyang Peiyun, ye Xuan would have been arrogant. Even the patriarchs of the ancient immortal sect could only look down on him. Why did ye Xuan take Ouyang Fuhua seriously?


    No matter how strong Ouyang family is in Anzhou, ye Xuan can completely crush it and destroy the whole city in an instant.


    Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes narrowed slightly. Under Ouyang Fuhua''s powerful aura and cold language attack, he must have changed his face a long time ago, but ye Xuan was still indifferent, which added a little more to his evaluation of Ouyang Fuhua.


    But Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes were still cold, and his face became majestic.


    "Because Peiyun is my Ouyang family, my granddaughter of Ouyang Fuhua!"

 Chapter 594

    "So Peiyun''s boyfriend must be the dragon in the world. If you want to be Peiyun''s boyfriend, you are far from qualified!"


    Hearing Ouyang Fuhua''s scornful words, ye Xuan grinned and grinned, "is that right? The dragon in the world? "


    "Just when we meet for the first time, you, the so-called leader of the Ouyang family, can judge a person''s depth? I, ye Xuan, have really opened my eyes


    Ye Xuan''s tone is ironic, and Ouyang Fuhua can''t hear it. However, Ouyang''s decades of experience in Fuhua is now nearly 80 years old. What kind of person Ouyang Fuhua has never seen, of course, has the ability to see people at a glance. Ouyang Fuhua thinks to himself that he will never see the wrong person.


    "Young man, I, Ouyang Fuhua, have to admit that you really have some skills. When you face me, you can talk with me frankly. Among the young people I''ve met, your mind is superior!"


    Ouyang Fuhua''s words changed abruptly and said: "but it''s not enough to rely on these alone. Peiyun is the apple of my eye. I have already made arrangements for Peiyun''s marriage in my heart!"


    "What''s the plan?" Ouyang Peiyun was shocked and asked Ouyang Fuhua, "grandfather, what are you talking about? When did you arrange my marriage?"


    Ouyang Peiyun didn''t know anything about it, but Ouyang Fuhua''s expression didn''t seem to be fake, which made Ouyang Peiyun''s heart full of surprise and anger.


    "Miss Peiyun, I will talk to your parents about this in person soon. When you go there, remember that you are from Ouyang family. This is your identity of Ouyang Peiyun. You must always remember it!"


    Ouyang Fuhua didn''t explain much. Ouyang Fuhua looked at Ouyang Peiyun with a sharp look.


    Ouyang Peiyun couldn''t believe it. Why did his always amiable grandfather suddenly become like this and arrange a marriage for Ouyang Peiyun that he didn''t know?


    Ye Xuan didn''t say a word. Ouyang Fuhua looked at Ye Xuan and didn''t even stand up. Ouyang Fuhua took out a check from the drawer.


    "Young man, I can see that you really like Peiyun girl, but it''s a pity that your present level is far away from our Ouyang family!"


    Ouyang Fuhua shook the check in his hand: "this is a check for five million yuan. I hope you can leave Peiyun on your own initiative. This is the compensation Ouyang Fuhua gives you!"


    Ouyang Fuhua is also very anxious at the moment. Ouyang Fuhua''s marriage partner arranged by Ouyang Peiyun will be present at Ouyang Mingqing''s engagement banquet tomorrow. If you let the other party see Ouyang Peiyun with a boyfriend, what will the other party think?


    Ouyang Fuhua doesn''t want to break up the powerful network of relations he has painstakingly managed. It''s a huge loss for Ouyang Fuhua and Ouyang family.


    What''s more, the identity and background of the person who will attend tomorrow, Ouyang Fuhua, can''t be provoked. If you are not careful, I''m afraid the Ouyang family will be completely destroyed, and the hundred year old Ouyang family will be destroyed.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes, before or a pair of indifferent posture, but see Ouyang Fuhua in the hands of the check, ye Xuan''s eyes unexpectedly in the moment cold down.


    "I said, old man, I think you stay in the old house of Ouyang family all the year round. You are completely stupid!"


    Ye Xuan''s voice was indifferent, and Ouyang Peiyun and Ouyang Fuhua''s face changed.


    Ouyang Fuhua glared at Ye Xuan and asked in a cold voice, "what do you... Say?"


    Ouyang''s family is located in Anzhou, and Ouyang Fuhua is the first. Mo Fei, the chief disciple of hengguo yuanxiumen, is also polite to Ouyang Fuhua. How ever did the younger generation dare to speak to Ouyang Fuhua like this?


    "I said, you must be old and confused now!"


    In the face of Ouyang Fuhua''s anger, ye Xuan grins coldly.


    "I didn''t care too much about Peiyun''s face with your Ouyang family just now, but that''s not the reason for you Ouyang family to kick your nose on your face!"


    "Old man, I''ll tell you directly that without Peiyun, your whole Ouyang family is like grass on the ground in Ye Xuan''s eyes!"


    Ye Xuan pointed to Ouyang Fuhua directly, and his beard was blowing with anger.


    "You old man, do you still want to arrange the wedding for Peiyun? Without even asking Peiyun, he would let Peiyun''s boyfriend take the money home and leave directly? "


    "In my opinion, you are not qualified to be Peiyun''s grandfather at all!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s heart trembles beside him. Ye Xuan''s eyes are extremely indifferent at the moment. Ouyang Peiyun knows that ye Xuan has moved his real anger.


    Ouyang Fuhua gently pinches his palm and points to Ye Xuan. He is so angry that he can''t speak.


    For a long time, Ouyang Fuhua took a breath and said angrily to Ye Xuan, "it''s just an ignorant generation. Do you know who you are talking to now?"


    "Ouyang Fuhua asked you to take the money and leave. Ouyang Fuhua thinks highly of you. If I want to, I can sweep you out of the house now. I can''t even walk out of Anzhou. Do you believe it?"


    Today, Ouyang Fuhua is also infuriated by Ye Xuan. For decades, Ouyang Fuhua has never seen such arrogant and arrogant young people.


    "Yes? You can have a try


    Ye Xuan stands aloof, his face is still calm, and says to Ouyang Fuhua lightly.


    As soon as Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes were fixed, he scanned Ye Xuan''s body and looked at Ouyang Peiyun with a complicated face. Then he gave up the idea of punishing Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Fuhua took a deep breath and calmed down his anger.


    "Young man, you have a good temper. For the sake of the person you like in your heart, you can do everything without fear. Ouyang Fuhua appreciates this very much!"


    "But in this cannibal world, it''s one thing to have courage, and it''s another to have real ability."


    Ouyang Fuhua gently knocked on the table and continued to say to Ye Xuan, "do you know who Peiyun''s marriage partner is? It''s a transcendent existence that you can''t understand with all your imagination in this life. Even my Ouyang family, in that person''s eyes, is just a small family. "


    "I can still talk to you politely, but if that person knows your existence and identity, you may not even be able to save your own life."

 Chapter 595

    Ouyang Fuhua''s voice was full of admonishment: "young man, I would like to advise you that the world is very big, and there are many things you can do, but Peiyun girl, you can''t rise to the top!"


    "I can also tell you very clearly that tomorrow, Peiyun''s marriage partner will come to Ouyang''s house. If you want to make sure that your life is safe and sound, take this check and leave in silence. I don''t want to see a bloody and dignified young man under my eyes of Ouyang''s rejuvenation!"


    Ouyang Fuhua''s words are from the bottom of his heart. In Ye Xuan''s body, Ouyang Fuhua sees many bright spots. If ye Xuan is willing to work hard, he may not be able to achieve something in this world.


    Ouyang Fuhua always cherishes his talent, but he doesn''t want Ye Xuan to ruin his bright life because of this.


    After all, the marriage partner Ouyang Fuhua arranged for Ouyang Peiyun is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Ouyang Fu Huawei forces and lures Ye Xuan to retreat.


    Ouyang Fuhua observes Ye Xuan''s expression, but finds that ye Xuan is still calm and self-conscious, and he is indifferent to everything.


    "It''s a transcendent existence that all my imagination can''t understand?"


    Ye Xuan sneered.


    "That''s good. I really want to see what kind of magical person you arranged for Peiyun to marry!"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s indifference and even a slight contempt for everything, Ouyang Fuhua was stunned at first, and then shook his head at Ye Xuan.


    "Young man, do you think Ouyang Fuhua is joking with you?"


    Ouyang Fuhua''s face has become gloomy. Ouyang Fuhua has tried to make ye Xuan understand his extremely embarrassing situation at the moment, but ye Xuan still doesn''t know what to do. He doesn''t care about anything. He even wants to see Ouyang Peiyun''s marriage partner. This is just a naked death.


    "Are you kidding me or not? I''ll see if you book a wedding banquet tomorrow!" Ye Xuan pulls Ouyang Peiyun and turns around indifferently.


    "Don''t let me down, old man, I hope what you said just now is transcendent existence that I can''t understand at all."


    When he came to the door, ye Xuan''s voice came gently, which made Ouyang Fuhua angry and anxious.


    "Today''s young people, don''t they all know that heaven is high and earth is thick?"


    Ouyang Fuhua''s heart was very heavy. He watched Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun go away, but he didn''t say anything. He just kept shaking his head and sighed in his heart.


    Looking at Ye Xuan''s iron heart, Ouyang Fuhua no longer holds the idea of persuading Ye Xuan to leave. He only hopes that tomorrow''s arrival of the supreme general childe will make ye Xuan clear about the huge gap between them, and then leave on his own initiative.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t know how to live or die at that time, it''s not something Ouyang Fuhua can interfere in. It''s up to God whether ye Xuan lives or dies.


    "Xuan, why don''t you let me explain your real identity to my grandfather? I won''t allow grandfather to despise you like that


    Ouyang Peiyun goes with Ye Xuan far away and walks in a secluded place of Ouyang''s home. Ouyang Peiyun grabs Ye Xuan and asks him in a voice.


    Just now, Ouyang Peiyun was ready to Tell ye Xuan''s identity and let Ouyang Fuhua shut up completely. But ye Xuan stopped Ouyang Peiyun, which made Ouyang Peiyun very puzzled.


    "Little Ouyang, do you think you suddenly told a person who has been in a high position for a long time all the year round that your little white faced boyfriend is ye mietian, how many people will believe what you said?"


    Ye Xuan''s words suddenly make Ouyang Peiyun stunned.


    Indeed, for the vast majority of people who know a little bit about the world of cultivating immortals, ye mietian is a transcendent existence that only exists in myth. If they suddenly tell a person that they are friends with ye mietian and that they know ye mietian, who will believe it?


    Maybe people will reply like that, right? You know ye mietian, too? What a coincidence! I know ye mietian, too!


    This kind of empty talk is very unconvincing, especially when Ouyang Fuhua is completely immersed in the amazing background of the marriage partner arranged for Ouyang Peiyun. Ouyang Peiyun''s rash export will only make Ouyang Fuhua think that Ouyang Peiyun is looking for a platform for himself.


    Ye Xuan holds Ouyang Peiyun''s Qianqian jade hand, with a little bit of killing in his eyes.


    "Little Ouyang, in this world, it''s always more convincing to do it by hand than to say it by mouth!"


    Ye Xuan''s mouth suddenly raised a sneer: "besides, I also want to see your grandfather''s so-called transcendent existence, which I can''t imagine, what a wonderful character it is!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist clenched, and immediately sent out bursts of clattering.


    "I dare to rob my wife from ye mietian. I really think my life is too long!"


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles and brushes his face. Ouyang Peiyun gently shrinks into Ye Xuan''s arms and leans his small head on Ye Xuan''s shoulder.


    "You are such a man. Your character and style are just too overbearing!"


    "But I just like it very much!"


    After ye Xuan''s hand smashed Mo Fei''s whole body, Ouyang Shengling didn''t dare to sneer at Ye Xuan any more. He was also very polite to Ye Xuan, but he didn''t know about it. Ouyang Shengling they have been pressure in the heart, is Ouyang old man, the four of them did not reveal half a sentence, for fear of losing their own people.


    That night, after Ouyang Peiyun handed over the gift money to Ouyang Mingqing, he left Ouyang''s home with Ye Xuan. In Ouyang''s home, Ouyang Peiyun''s uncles and aunts, as well as the other people''s uncles and aunts, Ouyang Peiyun didn''t like it at all, and he didn''t want Ye Xuan to meet them again.


    In the top presidential suite of a five-star hotel, ye Xuan''s upper body is naked, revealing his very symmetrical and healthy muscles. The sound of bathing is coming from the bathroom, which makes Ye Xuan''s imagination.


    After more than 30 minutes, the sound of water in the bathroom finally stops and the door opens. Ye Xuan looks back. Rao Shi is shocked by this scene and his eyes are stunned.


    so beautiful as to overrun cities and ruin states? a phrase used for praising a pretty girl? Are you shy of flowers, fish and geese?


    Ye Xuan can''t find enough words to describe Ouyang Peiyun now.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s cheeks are slightly red, and there are a few drops of water on his black and shiny hair. The water droplets that haven''t evaporated on Ouyang Peiyun''s body float away with the heat, creating a kind of ethereal feeling for Ouyang Peiyun.

 Chapter 596

    Moreover, the "Fairy" at the moment is simply surrounded by a bath towel. Her body is looming, and her beauty is full of charm. She is the God of nine days who has not been moved for thousands of years. She also wants to demote herself and become the most primitive beast under the pomegranate skirt.


    "Wow


    Ye Xuan returns to his senses and exclaims in a loud and exaggerated way, which makes Ouyang Peiyun''s pretty face hot. Especially when ye Xuan is not wearing a coat at the moment, Ouyang Peiyun''s heart jumps wildly.


    "Come here, let me have a hug!"


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xuan finally has a new concept of the word "beautiful to eat". With Ouyang Peiyun as a beautiful companion, what is the world that can be discarded at will?


    "No!"


    Ouyang Peiyun stepped back in shame: "wait for me to put on my clothes first!"


    "How can that be?"


    Ye Xuan gave a bad smile. In Ouyang Peiyun''s exclamation, he put Ouyang Peiyun in his arms.


    "Wife, you are so fragrant!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help kissing Ouyang Peiyun on his delicate cheek. The burning light from his eyes almost melted Ouyang Peiyun completely.


    "Wife, how about our bridal chamber tonight?"


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s question, Ouyang Peiyun shrinks in his arms.


    "You are dead. What are you talking about? I''m not going to be like you now!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s little red lips were slightly puffed up, showing his lovely color.


    "Ah? So you don''t want to! "


    Ye Xuan touched his nose, deliberately made a very sad bitter gourd face, with a strong color of loneliness and disappointment.


    Ouyang Peiyun looks at Ye Xuan''s appearance. He stretches out his slim hand and gently embraces him.


    "Don''t be angry!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s voice was quiet: "I''m living in the hotel room with you now. If you want to do something to me now, can I stand in your strong man by myself?"


    "What?" Ye Xuan smell speech to laugh a few, "so say of words, my small Ou Yang is willing?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    Ouyang Peiyun turned over and covered his head with a quilt. He only showed half of his head. There was an indescribable playfulness.


    The bad smile on Ye Xuan''s face dispersed. Ye Xuan gently stroked Ouyang Peiyun''s moist hair and said in a warm voice.


    "Little Ouyang, although I don''t think I''m a gentleman, I promise I won''t touch you now!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was full of soft color, which touched the softest place in Ouyang Peiyun''s heart.


    "I promised my godmother that I would not bully you until the day we got married!"


    When Ouyang Peiyun heard the words, he couldn''t help the palpitation in his heart any more. She gently stretched out her arm to encircle Ye Xuan and gave him her own kiss.


    This night, Ouyang Peiyun and ye Xuan embrace each other and sleep, but ye Xuan behaves like a saint.


    This is also the first time that Ouyang Peiyun and ye Xuan share the same bed. The whole night is so short and fleeting.


    The next day, Ouyang''s home, which was full of people, was a prosperous scene.


    Countless merchants and nobles from central Hunan, near or far away, all came to Ouyang''s home to pay homage. Ouyang''s family''s relationship network in central Hunan has covered most of the areas, which is amazing.


    The word "Xi" is posted everywhere in Ouyang''s house. The atmosphere is very festive. Ouyang Fuhua sits at the top of the rostrum and nods to the guests in Ouyang''s house. Although they have a very high status in central Hunan, they are not qualified to let Ouyang Fuhua rise to greet them.


    Ouyang ruoguang, the eldest son, is receiving all the guests. Today is the engagement banquet of Ouyang Mingqing, Ouyang ruoguang''s daughter. It''s also a day when Ouyang ruoguang has a big face. Seeing the top figures in central Hunan gather in Ouyang''s family, Ouyang ruoguang feels that this is his supreme glory, and his heart naturally rises with incomparable pride.


    Mo Fei and Ouyang Shengling sit on the side of the head. The lively scene around Ouyang''s home makes them deeply infected.


    Ouyang''s back garden is almost full of people, showing Ouyang''s powerful financial and human resources everywhere. The scene is magnificent.


    At this time, a cry came from outside the door of Ouyang villa.


    "Huoyangzong, master shiqingyang, come to Ouyang''s home to congratulate you!"


    Hearing this, many of the people present were stunned. They had never heard of this fire Yang sect.


    Just as countless people were puzzled, Ouyang Fuhua, who had never been able to move before, suddenly stood up, his face full of excitement. In front of everyone''s eyes, Ouyang Fuhua went out of the door.


    A group of people can''t help but feel shocked. Who is master Shi Qingyang of Huoyang sect, who can make the old man of Ouyang family so disgraced, and even take the initiative to get up to greet him?


    Many people present feel that today''s engagement banquet of Ouyang Mingqing is about to have a real big man come to Ouyang''s house!


    Ouyang Fuhua rose up and walked quickly to the door of Ouyang''s villa with a look of respect and fear. This made countless people present marvel. It seems that the sky is really changing.


    What kind of big man can make Ouyang Fuhua so serious, to the point of taking the initiative to go out to meet this person?


    Everyone on the scene could not help but stretch their necks, hoping to see the man named Shi Qingyang earlier so that they could see the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    Ouyang Fuhua is leading the way with a smile. Behind Ouyang Fuhua, a young man about 25-6 years old is marching towards Ouyang''s back garden.


    The young man was dressed in a retro long shirt, with a blue ribbon on his forehead and long black hair like the ancients. He looked handsome and natural. The young man had sword eyebrows and stars in his life, and his eyebrows were full of pride. Even Ouyang Fuhua was instantly compared with the young man in his aura.


    In the face of Ouyang Fuhua''s enthusiasm, the young man just nodded slightly, without much flattery and politeness. His arrogant attitude surprised and shocked the people present.


    In front of this young man, what is the identity, let Ouyang Fuhua, such a respectful attitude to treat? This can''t be described as simple politeness. It seems that the master of Ouyang family is not Ouyang Fuhua, but this young man.

 Chapter 597

    "Mr. Shi, your presence at Ouyang''s house really makes Ouyang''s house shine!"


    Ouyang Fuhua smiles all over his face and treats Shi Qingyang as if he had seen his elders. His attitude is extremely respectful.


    "Mr. Ouyang, this is a joke!"


    Shi Qingyang calmly replied, but the arrogance on his face did not fade. For Shi Qingyang, to set out in person for a so-called family in the secular world is to completely condescend to himself.


    In Shi Qingyang''s eyes, these ordinary people in the secular world are no different from the grass mustard and mole ants on the ground. Shi Qingyang will talk to Ouyang Fuhua, which is completely arranged by the elders of Huoyang sect. Otherwise, Ouyang Fuhua, an ordinary person, even if Ouyang''s family is rich and has a good relationship in China, is not qualified to talk to him side by side?


    As soon as Shi Qingyang arrives, the whole audience''s eyes are focused on him. However, Shi Qingyang just glances at the crowd indifferently, and his eyes are full of lofty overlooking.


    "Shigongzi, this is my eldest son, Ouyang ruoguang. Ouyang ruoguang has admired you for a long time and always wanted to see shigongzi. Today, my eldest son finally got what he wanted!"


    Shi Qingyang''s face is expressionless, and he turns to Ouyang ruoguang slightly. But Ouyang ruoguang''s face is shocked, and he looks scared.


    "It turns out that this is shigongzi. Shigongzi is really a dragon in the sky and a rare hero among people!"


    Ouyang ruoguang bowed to Shi Qingyang again and again, with a look of deference. Ouyang ruoguang pulled Ouyang Mingqing, who was wearing an engagement dress not far away, and immediately introduced him to Ouyang Mingqing: "Mingqing, come here quickly, and introduce you to a big man who has the ability to communicate with heaven!"


    Ouyang Mingqing is a little puzzling, but seeing her grandfather and father''s humble attitude, she naturally knows that this handsome young man is absolutely a wonderful figure. Ouyang Mingqing''s beautiful eyes suddenly shine.


    "This is shigongzi. He comes from Huoyang sect, the ancient sect of cultivating immortals. Shigongzi is definitely a well deserved young man in the field of cultivating immortals in China."


    Ouyang Mingqing''s eyes are wide open. Ouyang Mingqing has heard Ye Lin talk about it many times. It is said that this is a powerful secret place in China. Every ancient cultivator has extraordinary power to cultivate immortals. The disciples of the ancient cultivator''s sect are extremely gifted in cultivating immortals. If they come to the secular world, they must be proud between heaven and earth, Completely crush the younger generation, can be called invincible.


    Mo Fei and Ye Lin Shen GUI are the inner disciples of the yuan sect of hengguo, but Ouyang Fuhua has never been so respectful to them as he is now. However, the handsome young man in front of him can make his grandfather stand up to greet him and make his father bow to him. It seems that the status of this young man is much higher than that of Mo Fei and Ye Lin Shen.


    Although Ouyang Mingqing is about to get engaged, she still deliberately makes a coy expression to Shi Qingyang and nods to him.


    "Hi, shigongzi, this is our first meeting!"


    Ouyang Mingqing knows how to attract men. In her heart, Ouyang Mingqing is not a pure woman. When she bends down slightly to Shi Qingyang, a large area of snow-white appears on Ouyang Mingqing''s chest.


    Shi Qingyang slightly glances at Ouyang Mingqing''s chest, and then takes back his eyes without any trace. Shi Qingyang''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling, and then turns to Ouyang Fuhua.


    "Mr. Ouyang, is this my engagement partner?"


    Shi Qingyang points to Ouyang Mingqing, and there is no cover up between his words, revealing his dissatisfaction with Ouyang Mingqing.


    Although Ouyang Mingqing is quite beautiful, for Shi Qingyang, who has been used to seeing all kinds of beauties of the ancient immortal sect, Ouyang Mingqing can only be regarded as a vulgar powder.


    The marriage arrangement for Shi Qingyang is a consensus reached by the elders of Huoyang sect and Ouyang Fuhua. Shi Qingyang is forced to marry a woman in a secular world. Even though Shi Qingyang knows that the marriage is only a child''s play and can''t restrain him, he is still very angry to let Shi Qingyang marry a woman like Ouyang Mingqing.


    Before that, Ouyang Fuhua praised his granddaughter as beautiful. Judging by the fairies in the sky, Shi Qingyang was still a little curious. Now, Shi Qingyang is greatly disappointed.


    Ouyang Mingqing himself is also one of the stunned, then in his eyes some surprise to see Ouyang Fuhua, Ouyang Mingqing thought that his grandfather had temporarily arranged for his new husband.


    Ouyang Mingqing''s deep love for Ye Lin is nothing but the right time. If you have a better choice, Ouyang Mingqing will never hesitate.


    In front of her, Shi Qingyang is obviously more capable of setting than ye Linshen. Ouyang Mingqing has no objection to this. She just wants Shi Qingyang to be her own fiance.


    "Ah, don''t get me wrong, Mr. Shi. This is my great granddaughter. She is going to be engaged to a disciple of hengguoyuan sect today. The engagement object I chose for huoyangzong is my little granddaughter, Ouyang Peiyun. Peiyun''s beauty is absolutely unique in the world, even in the sect of ancient monks!"


    Feeling Shi Qingyang''s impatience, Ouyang Fuhua immediately explains with a smile and praises Ouyang Peiyun in good time.


    Ouyang Mingqing was shocked when he heard that his grandfather had arranged such an excellent husband for Peiyun?


    Ouyang Mingqing''s heart is filled with jealousy. Ouyang Peiyun now has a mysterious identity. It''s very likely that ye Xuan of the ancient Xiuxian sect has his back. Now there is a noble shigongzi of Huoyang sect as his engagement object, which makes Ouyang Mingqing extremely angry.


    "Yuanxiumen of hengguo?"


    Shi Qingyang didn''t pay attention to other things, on the contrary, he had a little interest in Heng Guoyuan.


    "That man is a disciple of Heng Guoyuan?"


    Shi Qingyang looks not far away, and asks ye Linshen, who is smiling and showing kindness to him.


    "Yes, that young man is the fiance of my daughter, ye Linshen, the inner disciple of yuan xiumen."


    Ouyang ruoguang thinks that both Shi Qingyang and ye Linshen are disciples of ancient immortals. Although one is abroad and the other is in China, they are also disciples of immortals. He smiles and introduces Shi Qingyang.


    "Oh


    Shi Qingyang grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    Shi Qingyang''s right hand suddenly pokes out, and a fierce wind appears. He shoots directly at Ye Lin.

 Chapter 598

    "Well?"


    Ye Lin, with a smile on his face, suddenly felt cold in his heart and felt a strong wind coming.


    Ye Lin used all his internal power and poured it on his fists. He had no choice but to meet them.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound suddenly spread, and ye Linshen''s handsome face turned red. He staggered and retreated for dozens of steps. His two arms were shocked by the strong wind, and he lost consciousness. The Qi in ye Linshen''s body surged up and down, and a thick color of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Shi Qingyang gives a palm, and then confidently takes a negative hand behind him, with endless contempt for Ye Lin between his words.


    "The disciples of hengguoyuan sect, as always, can''t get on the stage!"


    Ye Linshen''s face was green and white, but he didn''t dare to answer Qingyang''s words.


    All the people present in Ouyang''s family can''t help but look at each other in horror. Ye Linshen''s noble status and his cultivation of immortals are small achievements. In front of Shi Qingyang, he has become so timid?


    It is clear that ye Linshen and Shi Qingyang are both disciples of the ancient immortal cultivation sect. Why is there such a big gap between them?


    Ouyang Mingqing''s heart is full of ups and downs. She thought that she had finally found a husband. Even if she can''t run through the whole China, she is also a well deserved talent among the young generation in China. Yesterday, ye Xuan scared her out of her wits. Today, she was taught a lesson by the sudden appearance of shigongzi of Huoyang sect. Ouyang Mingqing was not upset.


    Now it seems that Ouyang Mingqing''s husband is not high-class in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Thinking of these two causes that make ye Linshen eat shriveled continuously, both of them have a lot to do with Ouyang Peiyun. Ouyang Mingqing''s heart is a burst of displeasure, and almost pinches the skirt of her engagement.


    "Shigongzi, please take your seat!"


    After the atmosphere of Ouyang''s garden was a little dull, Ouyang Fuhua came back to himself and politely held out his hand to Shi Qingyang to welcome him to the first seat. However, Ouyang Fuhua''s heart was happy, and he felt no wiser than his previous choice of Ouyang Peiyun''s fiance.


    Listening to Shi Qingyang''s indifference, Huoyang sect behind Shi Qingyang is definitely more powerful than hengguoyuan sect. If their Ouyang family can get the full support of Huoyang sect, there will be almost no resistance to the development of Ouyang family in the future.


    Shi Qingyang doesn''t refuse either. He sits at the top of Ouyang''s back garden and looks down on the people below him with a proper overbearing manner.


    At this time, a man and a woman entered the back garden side by side. The man was handsome and extraordinary, like a God, and the woman was gorgeous and radiant, like a fairy.


    When a man and a woman come to the back garden, Shi Qingyang, who has been indifferent all the time, can''t help but stare slightly. His eyes fall on the girl who has just entered the back garden. Shi Qingyang''s eyes can''t move any more.


    "What a beautiful woman! How can there be such a beautiful woman in this secular world?"


    Shi Qingyang asked himself that he was gifted at cultivating immortals among the ancient cultivators. He was ranked in the top three of the younger generation without any pressure. He even had the qualification of cultivating immortals to reach the top of the world.


    In this Huoyang sect, there are many female disciples who like Shi Qingyang. Most of them are very beautiful. If you take them out and put them in the secular world, at least they are much more beautiful than Ouyang Mingqing before.


    Shi Qingyang, the outstanding female disciples of other ancient cultivators, naturally knows a lot. Some of the most beautiful women are beautiful, but Shi Qingyang has never been so impolite.


    It was the girl who had just arrived in the back garden. She was completely shocked by the beauty of her whole body.


    "Little Ouyang, let''s sit anywhere!"


    The handsome young man who just arrived at the scene was Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s eyes swept over Shi Qingyang, and he could not help sneering. Then, ye Xuan''s eyes moved away and said with a smile to Ouyang Peiyun beside him.


    "Good!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s smile is still holding Ye Xuan''s arm. He looks very clever. Wherever ye Xuan goes, Ouyang Peiyun will go!


    As soon as Ouyang Peiyun arrived at the scene, the rich businessmen and celebrities who came to celebrate Ouyang Mingqing were attracted by Ouyang Peiyun''s immortal temperament, and their eyes were straight.


    Many people can''t stop sighing in their hearts. If a beautiful girl like Ouyang Peiyun has a chance to have a spring night with Ouyang Peiyun, they will die on the spot, and they are absolutely willing.


    Ouyang Fuhua saw Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun appear, and his expression sank. Ouyang Fuhua turned his head and found that Shi Qingyang''s eyes were almost fixed on Ouyang Peiyun, and he was ecstatic.


    What kind of person is Shi Qingyang? The existence of the peerless son of heaven in the ancient Xiuxian sect, and Shi Qingyang''s vision are so high, but it can make Shi Qingyang show surprise. Ouyang Fuhua knows that his granddaughter has successfully attracted Shi Qingyang.


    "That''s great!"


    Ouyang Fuhua''s fist is slightly pinched, and the excitement in his heart is barely suppressed. Ouyang Mingqing doesn''t show half of his face. Seeing Shi Qingyang''s expression, Ouyang Mingqing''s jealousy is even worse.


    Shi Qingyang looks at Ouyang Mingqing and shows no interest at all. However, as soon as Ouyang Peiyun appears, Shi Qingyang''s eyes are suddenly exposed. This strong contrast enlarges Ouyang Mingqing''s frustration.


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun sit down in a corner at will and talk and laugh. Shi Qingyang''s eyes move away from Ouyang Peiyun and fall on Ye Xuan. His face suddenly becomes heavy.


    Shi Qingyang had a fine feeling on Ye Xuan''s body, and suddenly his eyes showed a strong color of disdain.


    "It''s just an ordinary person in the secular world, who is qualified to have such an extraordinary girl?"


    In Shi Qingyang''s mind, there is more than a sneer. In Shi Qingyang''s opinion, a little girl born in the secular world, even if she has a beautiful face, like Ouyang Peiyun''s, it''s easy for Shi Qingyang to surrender.


    What kind of women do you want in the secular world?


    At the moment, Ouyang Mingqing''s engagement banquet has not yet opened. Ye Linshen finally calms his heart and goes to Mofei with Ouyang Mingqing.


    Mo Fei''s face is gloomy. After ye Linshen is defeated by Shi Qingyang, Mo Fei can see clearly that Shi Qingyang can let his true Qi out. Obviously, he is also an immortal master,

 Chapter 599

    Shi Qingyang is better than Mo Fei and ye Lin. I don''t know how many grades he has.


    "Mingqing, who was this man just now? Why did he suddenly attack me?"


    Ye Lin deeply rubbed his numb arms and asked Ouyang Mingqing in a deep voice.


    The more Ouyang Mingqing looked at ye Linshen, the more he felt that he was a waste. He was naturally impatient, but he went back to ye Linshen and said, "it''s like a descendant of the ancient Xiuxian sect called Huoyang sect!"


    Ouyang Mingqing''s tone was a little teasing: "ye Linshen, although you yuan xiumen are far away from hengguo, they are also the sect of ancient Xiuxian. How come Huoyang sect bullies you!"


    "Huoyangzong?"


    Ye Linshen and Mo Fei did not pay attention to Ouyang Mingqing, "Huoyang Zong", which completely shocked them.


    "This man... Is actually from Huoyang sect!"


    Mo Fei swallows saliva and looks at Shi Qingyang''s deep eyes with thick fear.


    "What''s the matter, brother Mo? Is this Huoyang sect very powerful?"


    One side of Ouyang Shengling can''t help but ask.


    Mo Fei and ye Linshen looked at each other. Ye Linshen said helplessly: "after today, we are all family. Now I advise you not to offend this person."


    "Huoyangzong is not very powerful, but extremely powerful. Even among the ancient cultivators of the outer gate of China, huoyangzong has enough strength to rank in the top five!"


    "At that time, the ancestor of yuanxiumen in hengguo was defeated by the ancestor of huoyangzong, so he left hengguo and founded yuanxiumen. He didn''t dare to have anything to do with the ancient xiuxianmenzong in China any more."


    "The immortal method of Huoyang sect is almost the nemesis of yuan xiumen''s immortal method. Over the years, there have been occasional frictions between yuan xiumen and Huoyang sect''s disciples, but I''m very ashamed to say that our yuan xiumen of hengguo almost ended in defeat!"


    Ye Linshen''s words made Ouyang Shengling and Ouyang Mingqing feel confused in an instant. How could the Huoyang sect and Xiuxian power have been so terrible?


    Ye Linshen and Mo Feiwei have a helpless smile, which is the lifelong stain of their hengguoyuan sect. But they don''t want Ouyang Mingqing and Ouyang Shengling to be unaware of the situation and provoke Shi Qingyang, so that they are also involved in it for no reason, so they still tell Ouyang Mingqing and Ouyang Shengling.


    The two brothers and sisters of the Ouyang family can''t help but take a cool breath. They admire ye Linshen and Mo Fei these days. They also revere Heng Guoyuan. But now they know that the world is too big and their eyes in the world are too limited. The so-called powerful Heng Guoyuan monk has such a powerful nemesis in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "It seems that master Shi''s status in Huoyang sect is very high!" Mo Fei thought to himself. Suddenly, Mo Fei''s eyes were fixed.


    "The successive masters of Huoyang sect are all surnamed Shi. Is Shi Qingyang the son of the current master of Huoyang sect?"


    As soon as Mo Fei said this, the other three people standing next to him were stunned.


    Huoyang sect is so powerful that the leader of Huoyang sect must be very powerful. Shiqing Yang is the son of the leader. Isn''t that the position of prince or prince in the world of ancient immortals?


    Ouyang Mingqing''s jealousy almost turned into a raging fire. Shi Qingyang, the young master of Huoyang sect, is so strong and outstanding, and his identity background is amazing. How can his grandfather be arranged to be Peiyun''s marriage partner?


    "How come all the good things are on Peiyun?"


    Ouyang Mingqing is aggrieved. Ouyang Peiyun not only has a boyfriend with a family background of ancient Xiuxian, but also suddenly has a marriage partner who is the little master of Huoyang sect, which is the best treatment among women in the secular world.


    "Just now, my grandfather said that this shigongzi is the marriage partner arranged by my grandfather for Peiyun, and that ye Xuan also has the background of the ancient cultivator sect. Will there be a big war between them?"


    Ouyang Mingqing suddenly thought of this and asked the three people next to him.


    "What..."


    Ye Linshen and Mo Fei are both in a daze. Is the little master of Huoyang sect the engagement object of Ouyang Peiyun?


    They can''t help looking at Ye Xuan and Shi Qingyang, and their expressions suddenly become excited.


    In their eyes, ye Xuan and Shi Qingyang are both immortal. The background of the ancient immortal sect behind them is unknown. If ye Xuan and Shi Qingyang fight for a woman, it is absolutely a very powerful scene so far, and it may even lead to a war between the two ancient immortal sects.


    If Huoyang sect suffered a heavy loss, yuan xiumen of hengguo might find an opportunity to wash away the shame of Huoyang sect.


    In the first place, Shi Qingyang suddenly said to Ouyang Fuhua.


    "Mr. Ouyang, it''s better to make your granddaughter''s engagement banquet quick today. My father and some elders of Huoyang sect never like any lively atmosphere!"


    Hearing the speech, Ouyang Fuhua was stunned at first, and then Ouyang Fuhua showed a look of surprise.


    Ouyang Fuhua certainly knows who Shi Qingyang''s father is.


    The leader of Huoyang sect is just like an immortal in the sky. How many elders of Huoyang sect would he bring?


    Ouyang Fuhua''s excitement can no longer be repressed, and his face is full of ecstasy. In the past 100 years, how did his Ouyang family ever get such attention from the world of ancient immortals?


    When the Ouyang family and huoyangzong got married, the Ouyang family was a real gathering of powerful people. They were several big families in the capital. I''m afraid they didn''t have such extraordinary ability?!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Fuhua couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Peiyun. Ouyang Fuhua made up his mind to persuade Ouyang Peiyun and follow Shi Qingyang wholeheartedly. Only in this way can they get the full support of Huoyang sect for Ouyang family and make their relationship firm.


    When Ouyang Fuhua sees Ye Xuan, who only knows how to eat, drink and play, with a cynical attitude beside Ouyang Peiyun, Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes gradually become dark, and his heart can''t help sighing.


    "Young man, you still don''t know how big the world is. Your so-called pride and strength are just useless things in front of the real extraordinary power of cultivating immortals."


    Ouyang Fuhua takes his eyes back. Ouyang Fuhua can already imagine Ye Xuan''s ridiculous expression after meeting the heavyweights from Huoyang sect.

 Chapter 600

    "Peiyun girl, the marriage arranged for you by your grandfather is absolutely a rare good thing. If you have such a husband, what else do you want?"


    Ouyang Fuhua believes that Ouyang Peiyun''s resistance is only temporary. After a period of time, he will be very grateful to his grandfather.


    Shi Qingyang is Tianjiao of Huoyang sect. He is a young master of Huoyang sect. Shi Qingyang dominates the younger generation in China. Such a good son-in-law can''t be found with a lantern!


    As soon as you think that all the strong men of Huoyang sect will come to Ouyang''s home, Ouyang Fuhua''s heart will become more and more fiery. This is definitely the most glorious moment of Ouyang''s family in the past 100 years. Ouyang Fuhua is full of confidence and believes that Ouyang''s family will be under the leadership of Ouyang''s Fuhua, and gradually climb to the top.


    One day, Ouyang''s revival will let the whole Chinese know that there is a unique and powerful Ouyang family in Anzhou.


    Shi Qingyang was also puzzled. As his father and all the elders of Huoyang sect, why did he need to condescend to enter the secular world or even go to Ouyang''s house in person?


    However, his father has always been very far sighted. His father naturally has his own considerations. Shi Qingyang is only 100% absolutely convinced of his father.


    From time to time, Shi Qingyang turns his eyes on Ouyang Peiyun. Ouyang Peiyun''s smile and twinkle always stir up Shi Qingyang''s hard to calm heart. A beautiful woman like Ouyang Peiyun is more beautiful than the one of Tianlei sect. Even in the beautiful lotus wing sect, no one can be found. Only Bai Yamu, the leader of lotus wing sect, can match her, Shi Qingyang had such a strong desire to possess a woman for the first time.


    "A beautiful girl like her can only be owned by me alone!"


    Shi Qingyang is full of confidence in his eyes. As for ye Xuan beside Ouyang Peiyun, he is completely ignored by Shi Qingyang. As an ordinary person in the secular world like a mole ant on the ground, how can he fight with Shi Qingyang? This is undoubtedly self humiliating!


    Ye Xuan only talks and plays with Ouyang Peiyun. As for other people around him, ye xuangen doesn''t care.


    No matter how high the sky is and how broad the sea is, I can do it by myself. Looking at all the people in the world, who can make ye mietian change color?


    About half an hour later, Ouyang Mingqing''s engagement ceremony officially began. Even if Ouyang Mingqing''s heart was no longer calm, she repressed her mind and showed a fake smile like a signboard. Holding hands with Ye Lin, she walked to the pink etiquette stage.


    At the moment when Ouyang Mingqing and ye Linshen exchanged rings, Ouyang''s back garden was full of applause. Ouyang Peiyun also sincerely wished and warmly applauded. Under Ouyang Peiyun''s white eyes, ye Xuan also had to take a symbolic position. Ouyang Mingqing clapped her hands a few times, with a helpless look on her face.


    After Ouyang Mingqing''s engagement ceremony, people all offer their best wishes to Ouyang Mingqing and ye Linshen.


    "Cousin, I wish you get married soon and live a happy life in the future!"


    Even though Ouyang Mingqing had said many bad things about ye Xuan before, it was always his cousin. Ouyang Peiyun would never be stingy with his blessing.


    Ouyang Mingqing smile response, but Ouyang Mingqing heart is secretly unhappy.


    "Hum, if you have such good conditions now and such excellent and tough male marriage partners, my future life will certainly become happy, but all this has been robbed by you!"


    Ouyang Mingqing thought bitterly in her heart.


    Ouyang Peiyun sits back beside Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan grabs Ouyang Peiyun''s jade hand and says with a smile, "little Ouyang, do you think we should also hold a very grand engagement ceremony?"


    Ouyang Peiyun pinched Ye Xuan''s nose and said with a smile, "of course, it depends on what you think. I''m afraid that if there are too many people coming at that time, it will frighten my father and mother!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Ye Xuan laughs out loud and doesn''t say yes to this. If ye Xuan is engaged, I don''t know how many people in the world will come to congratulate him. Every one of them is absolutely a heavyweight.


    At the end of Ouyang Mingqing''s engagement ceremony, Ouyang Fuhua stood up and took over the microphone of the emcee.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s a great honor for me to come to Ouyang''s home in Anzhou today."


    Ouyang Fuhua looked down at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "today is the engagement day of my great granddaughter, Ouyang Fuhua. My old man thought for a long time that he might as well give our Ouyang family a double happiness."


    All the celebrities sitting in Ouyang''s back garden are full of doubts. They don''t know what Ouyang Fuhua is talking about. What double happiness is coming?


    Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes suddenly turned to Ouyang Peiyun, which made Ouyang Peiyun''s brow wrinkle.


    "Peiyun girl, come up quickly!"


    Ouyang Fuhua gently waved, a very amiable good grandfather appearance.


    Ouyang Peiyun is naturally thousands of unwilling, but ye Xuan patted Ouyang Peiyun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "go, little Ouyang, I have everything. Let''s see what your grandfather wants to play!"


    Ouyang Peiyun heard the speech, then nodded, got up and went to the etiquette stage in the back garden.


    Ouyang Fuhua''s secret way, ye Xuan, is a bit rude. Ouyang Fuhua points to Ouyang Peiyun and introduces him to a group of people sitting below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my little granddaughter, Ouyang Peiyun. She is 18 years old this year. In ancient times, she must have already reached the age of marriage!"


    "Today, I also take this opportunity to solemnly announce that I will betroth my little granddaughter Ouyang Peiyun to huoyangzong''s shigongzi!"


    Ouyang Fuhua reaches out his hand and looks in the direction of Ouyang Fuhua''s fingers. It''s Shi Qingyang with a look of amazement.


    Shi Qingyang is at a loss in his heart. Unexpectedly, the girl that Shi Qingyang never forgets is his own marriage partner?


    When he thought of this, Shi Qingyang could not help but feel very happy. Under the gaze of the people in the back garden, Shi Qingyang stood up bravely and stepped forward to the ceremonial platform of the back garden step by step with an imposing bearing.


    At the bottom, a group of wealthy businessmen and celebrities, first looked stunned, then all of them clapped wildly, which brought the atmosphere of Ouyang''s back garden to the climax.


    Although they don''t know the real identity of master Shi of Huoyang sect, it''s absolutely beyond the presence of all the people present to let Ouyang return to China and treat each other solemnly. Naturally, all of them want to congratulate each other.

 Chapter 601

    Ouyang Mingqing surprised, Ouyang Mingqing never thought his grandfather would come to such a show.


    Today, Japan is the engagement ceremony of Ouyang Mingqing. But now, Ouyang Peiyun and Shi Qingyang get more applause than she and ye Linshen just got. Ouyang Mingqing is not upset.


    "Shigongzi, this is my little granddaughter Ouyang Peiyun!"


    Ouyang Fuhua introduces to Shi Qingyang.


    Shi Qingyang is still indifferent, but Yu Guang glances at Ouyang Peiyun. To Shi Qingyang''s surprise, Ouyang Peiyun''s face is full of cold color instead of happy color.


    "Grandfather, I have never promised this marriage you arranged!"


    Ouyang Peiyun suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly to Ouyang Fu: "I have a boyfriend I like. His name is Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is my future partner, not the son of Huoyang sect!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s voice was light and soft, but Ouyang Peiyun''s attitude was so firm that everyone under Ouyang''s back garden was stunned. They didn''t know what happened.


    When Shi Qingyang hears the speech, his eyes suddenly become cold. Shi Qingyang GUI is a young master of Huoyang sect. If a mortal woman wants to marry Shi Qingyang, it''s absolutely appropriate. She doesn''t know how much she has taken advantage of him. But Ouyang Peiyun, who makes Shi Qingyang happy, refuses him in public?


    This makes the arrogant Shi Qingyang show a lot of murders in an instant, which frightens Ouyang Fuhua out of his mind.


    "Well, Ouyang Peiyun, do you know who you are talking to now?"


    Shi Qingyang''s eyes are cold and sweep to Ouyang Peiyun. A strong sense of oppression spreads around Ouyang''s back garden.


    "Since your grandfather has betrothed you to me, no matter whether you are willing or not, you are my Shi Qingyang''s person. Who gave you the courage to refuse me?"


    Shi Qingyang''s words reveal his fierce and domineering spirit, which makes Ouyang Mingqing''s heart tremble in the distance. Ouyang Mingqing likes such a powerful man. This is the real bloody man. Looking back at ye Linshen, Ouyang Mingqing feels more and more inferior.


    In the face of Shi Qingyang''s aggressiveness, Ouyang Peiyun''s expression did not change at all. At this time, a indifferent voice sounded from the stage.


    "I gave Peiyun courage. Don''t you agree?"


    All the people in Ouyang''s back garden turned back in amazement, and saw a handsome young man walking slowly from the crowd. Wherever the young man went, all the people present gave way to him.


    Ouyang Fuhua''s face is surprised. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan dares to stand up at this time and fight with Shi Qingyang directly.


    Not far away Ouyang Mingqing and Ouyang Shengling nodded.


    "Ye Xuan really stood up!"


    Mo Fei and Ye Lin take a deep look at each other, and both of them see the strong expectation in each other''s eyes. Ye Xuan and Shi Qingyang are both immortal masters. If they fight against each other, they will be hurt. If they can lead Ye Xuan to fight with the ancient immortal cultivator zongmen behind Shi Qingyang, it will be a real and wonderful duel.


    Shi Qingyang looks at Ye Xuan, and the murderous intention in his eyes gradually condenses.


    "It seems that you are Ouyang Peiyun''s boyfriend?"


    Ye Xuan stood calmly, with a burning cigarette in his mouth. His ruffian appearance was as random as he could be.


    "Not bad!" Ye Xuan light smoke ring, "originally I was not interested in this so-called Ouyang family, after the engagement banquet of cousin Peiyun, I was actually ready to leave!"


    "But listen to the old man of the Ouyang family, there is a so-called transcendent existence that I can''t understand at all. If I want to rob Ye Xuan of a woman with me, I really want to see what a wonderful person is. How dare I have such courage!"


    With that, ye Xuan grinned and snuffed out the cigarette ends.


    "But now in my opinion, I can only honestly say that I am very disappointed by your appearance!"


    "I really don''t know where Ouyang Fuhua''s confidence comes from. He even touts you as a transcendent existence that I can''t understand."


    Ye Xuan slowly stretched out a slender finger, with a smile on his mouth.


    "You are a kind of rubbish that doesn''t know where it comes from. I can easily crush a large area with only one finger!"


    Ye Xuan''s words spread all over the back garden of Ouyang''s family. Whether it''s Ouyang Fuhua, or Ouyang Mingqing''s younger brother and sister, or Mo Fei and ye Linshen, their expressions become appalled.


    Mo Fei knows that ye Xuan will have a fight with Shi Qingyang, but he didn''t expect Ye Xuan to be so fierce.


    As soon as ye Xuan came out, he directly demoted Shi Qingyang, the young master of Huoyang sect, to nothing. He also said that Shi Qingyang didn''t know where rubbish came from. What''s more, he could easily crush a piece with only one finger. Does Ye Xuan want to go against the rhythm of heaven?


    "I think ye Xuan may be so angry that he only talks big in front of his beloved girl. Ye Xuan and Shi Qingyang are at the level of immortal. How can ye Xuan crush Shi Qingyang with one finger?"


    Mo Fei shakes his head. Mo Fei still admires Ye Xuan''s ability to cultivate immortals. But every word Ye Xuan says at the moment, Mo Fei takes it as ye Xuan''s arrogant words.


    Ouyang Fuhua was very angry, and then he sighed a little in his heart, lamenting to Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Fuhua has tried his best to admonish Ye Xuan, but not only has Ye Xuan not listened to it, but now he jumps out to fight with Shi Qingyang, and even disparages Shi Qingyang, which makes Ouyang Fuhua unable to understand.


    What a noble identity Shi Qingyang is. In Ouyang Fuhua''s opinion, as long as Shi Qingyang waves his hand lightly, he can directly beat Ye Xuan to the ground with blood splashing.


    "Although Ye Xuan is a young man with some pride in his heart, his character is still too impulsive. He just doesn''t go through his brain when he talks and does things. He doesn''t care what the consequences will be. It''s bound to be difficult to achieve great things in the future!"


    Ouyang Fuhua also took back his previous comments on Ye Xuan. At this moment, ye Xuan is completely ignorant in Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes.


    After hearing what ye Xuan said, Shi Qingyang was stunned, and then he laughed angrily.


    "It''s really interesting. I don''t think that Qingyang has entered the secular world, but I didn''t expect that you are such a grass mustard and mole ant in the secular world!"


    "Do you know what kind of being you are talking to now? I just need one hand to crush you directly. Do you believe it? "

 Chapter 602

    Shi Qingyang''s voice falls, and the strong killing intention in his eyes is no longer hidden. For ye Xuan, who dares to openly challenge his authority, but also describes himself as garbage, Shi Qingyang has already killed himself.


    At this time, ye Xuan suddenly stretched out a finger.


    "Well?"


    Shi Qingyang''s eyes suddenly and violently changed. In the next moment, in the astonished eyes of the people in Ouyang''s back garden, Shi Qingyang suddenly fell to the ground. His limbs were tightly attached to the ground, and half of his handsome face was deeply pressed into the ground.


    Shi Qingyang just feels that an enormous invisible force suddenly falls from the sky and suppresses the whole person. Even the slightest power of cultivating immortals can''t be used. Shi Qingyang feels that he has no resistance.


    "How is it possible?"


    Shi Qingyang''s eyes are red, and he has exhausted all his strength. His teeth are almost crushed by Shi Qingyang, but he still can''t move a bit from the ground. He can only lie on the ground like a dead dog, and his limbs can''t move at all.


    This extremely strange scene made all the people in Ouyang''s back garden thrilled.


    How could Shi Qingyang suddenly fall to the ground? Or was he in a state of embarrassment?


    As the only two immortals left in Ouyang''s family, Mo Fei and ye Linshen are also shocked, with a strange look on their faces.


    Ye Xuan''s finger gently stretched out, slowly walked to the stage, hugged Ouyang Peiyun, and then, ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes looked down.


    "As I said just now, I only need one finger to crush rubbish like you easily enough!"


    Ye Xuan said, and shook his fingers. The people in Ouyang''s back garden changed color again, especially Ouyang Fuhua, who was shocked by this dramatic reversal.


    In Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes, Shi Qingyang, who is very noble and proud of the younger generation, should not be the younger generation sweeping the world of cultivating immortals in China, who is extremely domineering in China?


    At the moment, how could Shi Qingyang fall to the ground like a dead dog, unable to make his own voice?


    Ouyang Fuhua looks at Ye Xuan with a look of horror. He doesn''t understand why this handsome young man in Ouyang Fuhua''s eyes can really crush Shi Qingyang easily, which makes Ouyang Fuhua feel extremely unreal and makes him stay in the same place.


    Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes swept, with a little banter and ridicule.


    "Old man, is this rubbish the transcendent existence that you said I couldn''t understand even with all my imagination?"


    Listening to Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice, Ouyang Fuhua wanted to dig a crack in the ground. He just felt that a pair of shy old faces were suffering from cruel punishment and were slapped by a pair of invisible hands.


    The indifferent young man in front of him, who is no ordinary young man, is also a great master of cultivating immortals. Ouyang Fuhua has countless readers, but this time, Ouyang Fuhua is completely blind.


    "It''s really terrible. Does Ye Xuan rely on one of his fingers?"


    The pupils of Mo Fei and ye Linshen shrink suddenly. Seeing this scene, they breathe cold air. You know that Shi Qingyang is a master of xianzun level. Ye Xuan can crush Shi Qingyang with one finger and lose all his fighting ability. This kind of fierce cultivation of immortals is absolutely shocking.


    Mo Fei and Ye Lin don''t understand why there is such a big gap between them. Mo Fei and Ye Lin have never heard of one immortal killing another.


    "Did ye Xuan use any special means?"


    Murphy couldn''t help guessing that only the explanation he thought could be reluctantly accepted.


    Ouyang Mingqing and Ouyang Shengling are extremely shocked. Although they already know that ye Xuan is a master, they didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals is so strong that they can easily suppress Shi Qingyang who is inferior to Mo Fei and ye Linshen with only one finger.


    From this point of view, this young man who looks very ordinary and makes Ouyang Mingqing and Ouyang Shengling despise at the beginning is really the strongest immortal cultivator!


    At this time, in the sky, suddenly came a few tearing air of the whistling sound.


    "Whoosh!"


    The next moment, people in Ouyang''s back garden were shocked to find that four people suddenly appeared in Ouyang''s back garden.


    Shi Qingyang sees the comer with one eye exposed from the earth, and his eyes are suddenly surprised. Shi Qingyang uses all his strength and shouts out a word of frustration.


    "Dad, help me, help me kill that guy!"


    Ouyang Fuhua suddenly turned back, suddenly a pair of old eyes solidification.


    Among the four people who suddenly appear in Ouyang''s back garden, a middle-aged man in the middle is full of fierce anger, which makes Ouyang Fuhua feel terrified.


    Shi Lifeng, the leader of Huoyang sect, is really here!


    The four people who have just arrived at Ouyang''s back garden are full of air. A middle-aged man in the middle is very big. He is dressed in a white robe and has a little red light in his palm. He looks very strange. The middle-aged man''s face is similar to Shi Qingyang''s.


    This man is Shi Lifeng, the leader of Huoyang sect.


    Huoyang sect is the most powerful sect in the outer gate of the ancient immortal cultivator sect. The strength of immortal cultivation is extremely strong. Even if it is as strong as the magic temple, it does not dare to lightly dye Huoyang sect.


    A generation of outstanding people of shilifengtang naturally want more people to know the existence of huoyangzong, and want to carry forward huoyangzong, carry forward forever.


    Shi Lifeng''s eyes are on the secular world.


    Almost without exception, all the sects of the ancient immortals were hidden in the secular world and lived in the small world of the ancient immortals. However, Shi Lifeng did the opposite. He planned to establish the main gate of Huoyang sect in the secular world and transfer all the power of Huoyang sect in the outer world to open branches and leaves in the secular world.


    But if huoyangzong wanted to enter the secular world, he had to provide a lot of financial support.


    They are not short of financial resources, but they are extremely short of contacts in the secular world. The strong strength of Ouyang family in Huaxia Anzhou makes shilifeng take a fancy to it, so shilifeng plans to use Ouyang family as the springboard of Huoyang clan, and let Huoyang clan enter the secular world at one stroke.

 Chapter 603

    Ouyang Fuhua is naturally a shrewd person like an old fox. He immediately proposed to let Ouyang Peiyun marry Shi Qingyang. Shi Lifeng made a little consideration and agreed to do so. Anyway, the life of their immortals is very long. Ouyang Peiyun is just a secular woman. After a hundred years, she is a pile of bones, which has no influence on Shi Qingyang.


    Promise Ouyang a marriage, let Ouyang family do their best to work for huoyangzong, why not?


    Shi Lifeng was originally taking the three elders of huohuoyang sect to Ouyang''s home to talk with Ouyang Fu about their specific plans for joining the world, but he didn''t expect to see his son humiliated.


    Shi Lifeng is both surprised and angry. Shi Qingyang is his own son. He has a great talent for cultivating immortals. The younger generation in the world of cultivating immortals outside the gate is enough to rank in the top three. At the age of 27, Shi Qingyang has reached the level of intermediate immortal, and few of them can.


    Shi Lifeng has high hopes for Shi Qingyang and hopes that Shi Qingyang can lead huoyangzong to be more and more powerful in the future. However, he didn''t expect that his excellent son was lying on the ground in humiliation like a dead dog. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t get angry.


    "Let go of Qingyang!"


    Shi Lifeng yelled angrily, with a strong and incomparable internal force in his voice, which shocked many people in Ouyang''s back garden. Their scalp was numb and their heads were dizzy.


    Shi Lifeng is also very strange in his heart. What is Ye Xuan''s way of pressing Shi Qingyang on the ground.


    If it wasn''t for ye Xuan, a junior in the world of cultivating immortals, and ye Xuan''s origin was unknown, Shi Lifeng would have killed Ye Xuan directly at the moment, no matter what happened. With Shi Lifeng''s strength, it would be easy to do this.


    Shi Lifeng is also worried that ye Xuan has this extraordinary ability at a young age. I''m afraid the energy behind Ye Xuan is not small. Shi Lifeng has just entered the secular world, and he doesn''t want to make a lot of friends at the beginning of Huoyang sect''s grand plan.


    "This... This is the leader of Huoyang sect!"


    Mo Fei and Ye Lin are stunned. They try their best to restrain their breath for fear that Shi Lifeng will recognize them as disciples of the yuan sect of hengguo.


    "Is this middle-aged man very powerful?"


    Ouyang Mingqing said strangely.


    "Great? Shi Lifeng is more than fierce. The leader of Huoyang sect is at least the highest immortal saint, even beyond the level of immortal saint. If Shi Lifeng wants to, he can crush the Ouyang manor into a pile of ruins with a gentle palm! "


    "The elders around Shi Lifeng should be the elders of Huoyang sect. In the secular world, these immortals can easily overpower the existence of a province in China. Even in a small country in the world, they should be regarded as guests of honor!"


    After listening to ye Linshen''s explanation, Ouyang Mingqing''s eyes widened. How could the four people who suddenly appeared in Ouyang''s back garden have such a terrible ability? How terrifying it is for a small country to regard it as a guest of honor!


    Ouyang Mingqing''s eyes are full of surprise and Schadenfreude, and then he is in the mood of watching a play. At this moment, ye Xuan is facing the existence of these four terrible immortal cultivation realms and trampling on the son of Huoyang patriarch. How should ye Xuan deal with it?


    "It seems that ye Xuan can only show his identity and background, otherwise today, ye Xuan will not be able to end!"


    Mo Fei says in his heart that he is also curious about ye Xuan''s identity. He wants to know which ancient cultivator Ye Xuan is, and he has such extraordinary ability to cultivate immortals.


    "Let go of this trash?"


    When ye Xuan heard the words, he moved his finger away, as if he really listened to Shi Lifeng''s words.


    Shi Qingyang breaks away from the shackles and is about to get up again to let his father avenge his humiliation. A powerful foot suddenly steps on Shi Qingyang''s back and tramples him back to the ground.


    "Wow


    Shi Qingyang directly spits out a mouthful of blood. He feels that his five internal organs are all cracked. It''s hard for him to imagine that his father, who is the leader of Huoyang sect, has already appeared. How dare Ye Xuan hurt him in public?


    Seeing this, Shi Lifeng was furious, and she could not care about anything else. She grabbed hard with one hand, and an immortal cultivation energy competition suddenly came from the sky. This immortal cultivation energy competition ran through the sky, which made countless people present in the scene thrilled. How could ordinary people in the secular world ever see such a spectacle?


    Ouyang Mingqing and Ouyang Shengling are shocked by the sun blocking cultivation energy competition. Is this the cultivation power of the top cultivation master, the leader of Huoyang sect?


    If this cultivation immortal energy training falls, I don''t know how many people are left in Ouyang''s family?


    However, the cultivation of immortals energy did not fall, but a small red light was emitted from the cultivation of immortals energy, facing Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve just played the little one, but now I''ve come back to the old one again. It''s interesting."


    Ye Xuan grinned and waved his fist lightly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and heaven and earth trembled. The fierce waves suddenly turned out. The red Xiuxian energy competition was suddenly torn apart by some kind of fierce force, and directly turned into a pile of smashes. However, the eyes of Shi Lifeng suddenly changed, and Shi Lifeng''s blood suddenly spurted out, and his body could not help retreating a few steps.


    The elders of Huoyang sect beside Shi Lifeng were calm, but at this moment, their faces changed dramatically, and they seemed to see something strange that they could not understand in their whole life.


    How could the master of Huoyang sect, who was half overlord in the level of cultivating immortals, be defeated by a seemingly insignificant young man, and even hurt himself?


    Ye Xuan calmly takes back his fist, treads on Shi Qingyang with one foot, and embraces Ouyang Peiyun with one hand. His eyes are still very indifferent.


    "I don''t know what the origin of your Huoyang sect is, but I think it''s one of the ancient Xiuxian sect. It''s just that the waste of your Huoyang sect is not enough."


    "The magic temple I destroyed not long ago is much better than your Huoyang sect!"


    "I really don''t understand. Where on earth do you come from? How dare you challenge me?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came out, Shi Lifeng and the three elders suddenly contracted their pupils, and their steps were almost the same. At the same time, they stepped back two steps, each with a strong expression of fear.

 Chapter 604

    Shi Lifeng didn''t even care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. Shi Lifeng''s frightened voice spread all over Ouyang''s house in an instant.


    "You are the invincible God of war, ye mietian?"


    Some people in Ouyang''s back garden still don''t know why Shi Lifeng''s voice fell, but those who really have a background and know ye mietian''s deeds are instantly shocked by Shi Lifeng''s words.


    All of them looked at Ye Xuan one after another. They only had a strong awe and reverence. This was a pious attitude towards the gods.


    Ouyang Mingqing''s heart shakes and almost faints on the spot. Ouyang Shengling''s face is so confused that the young man Ouyang Shengling couldn''t look up to at the beginning, his cousin, Ouyang Peiyun''s boyfriend, is actually ye mietian, whom Ouyang Shengling has always wanted to see and regarded as her idol in the world of cultivating immortals?


    Mo Fei and Ye Lin looked at each other deeply, and suddenly became frightened, so that their legs and feet softened.


    Ye mietian, a handsome and proud young man, is actually the invincible God of war, who has been exerting his own force to crush the immortal world in the world and sweep the immortal world of Bai Jin and Yongbang?


    Mo Fei wants to give himself two big slaps on the spot. Ye mietian''s girlfriend, how dare Mo Fei think about it?


    Lying on the ground, Shi Qingyang forgets his pain at this moment. He has fallen into an incredible state. Shi Qingyang finally understands why he has no resistance under Ye Xuan''s hands, and why he is like a pile of garbage in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye mietian, who dominates the world, has ever had any arrogant genius in front of him? Which young generation is not rubbish in front of Ye mietian?


    Ouyang Fuhua''s old face froze completely, and his withered palms trembled wildly. Ouyang Fuhua suddenly found that he had made the biggest mistake in his life, and it was the most difficult to make up for it!


    In the back garden of Ouyang''s house, all kinds of different eyes converge on Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stepped on Shi Qingyang, put his arms around Ouyang Peiyun, the most beautiful woman in the world, and faced Shi Lifeng, the leader of Huoyang sect, and the three elders of Huoyang sect. Ye Xuan looked very arrogant, but those who knew the word "ye mietian" didn''t realize that there was something wrong with the scene.


    Ouyang Fuhua''s face was full of astonishment, and his heart was beating wildly.


    Although Ouyang Fuhua was not a public figure in the world of cultivating immortals, he also learned a lot about the world of cultivating immortals through various channels in Anzhou.


    Before that, no matter the "dragon Gang" in Beijing, Xu Zhen, Yang Yufan, Ouyang Fuhua had heard a lot about them. They knew that they were immortal practitioners in the secular world.


    However, in the past year, a name with incomparable domineering power came from behind and passed through the world of cultivating immortals. No matter who it was, it was surpassed by this name.


    This domineering name is "ye mietian".


    Ouyang Fuhua rubs his old eyes. He can''t hide his deep shock. Ouyang Peiyun, the little granddaughter who came back suddenly, dressed very ordinary and didn''t have a bright spot except her face, is actually ye mietian, who dominates the world of Chinese immortals?


    Ouyang Fuhua almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood to spray out directly. Before he put on airs and threatened and lured people, he was the invincible existence in the world of cultivating immortals?


    At the moment, Shi Lifeng''s four people are totally frightened, and their fear of their future destiny is beyond comparison.


    Shi Lifeng really regrets that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar carefully when he went out today. The plan of Huoyang sect''s accession to the world has just started. Shi Lifeng is planning to implement it step by step, but at this first stop, he unexpectedly met the number one killer in the secular world and the outer world of cultivating immortals. Shi Lifeng feels that he is in the extreme of bad luck.


    If we say that the invincible God of war in the secular world before, in the eyes of their Huoyang sect, is only a great way to cultivate immortals, which makes them fear. But just a few days ago, the whole Huoyang sect had a new understanding of Ye mietian''s horror.


    In the outer world of the ancient Xiuxian sect, Huoyang sect''s Xiuxian strength is enough to rank in the top three, but Shi Lifeng also has self-knowledge.


    When it comes to the strongest Xiuxian sect in the outer world, it must be a magic temple that rises again in the world of Xiuxian, has real overlord level Xiuxian practitioners, and has a peerless magic soldier "Chasha".


    Although the Mosha palace has not had too much friction with their Huoyang sect, and it is not an enemy with incomparable enmity, Shi Lifeng is very clear that once the Huoyang sect and the Mosha palace fight each other, nine times out of ten, they will lose.


    The power of the Mosha palace is obvious to all in the world of cultivating immortals. When the masters of cultivating immortals in the Mosha palace try their best to deal with Tianlei and Lianyi, all the Xiuxian sects in the outside world think that Tianlei and Lianyi are bound to lose.


    But who could have thought that ye mietian, a god of killing against heaven from the secular world, was killed on the way, completely rewriting the situation of Tianlei and Lianyi.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he did not answer Shi Lifeng''s question, but Shi Lifeng''s several people were fully aware of it.


    With less than 20 years of age, Shi Lifeng''s attack can be dispersed in a single move, which will hurt Shi Lifeng''s own body in an instant. Even in the middle gate and the inner gate of the ancient immortal cultivation world, ye mietian, the invincible legend in the secular world, is not necessarily so arrogant.


    At this time, ye Xuan gently raised his foot, in this moment, let Shi Lifeng fear incomparably.


    Shi Lifeng''s heart is shocked, and he is extremely frightened. He quickly bows to Ye Xuan.


    "Invincible God of war, I don''t know where the dog has offended you. It''s because the dog is young and ignorant. I hope the invincible God of war doesn''t agree with the dog and spare the dog''s life! In the future, our Huoyang sect will be grateful to the invincible God of war and try our best to meet any requirements of the invincible God of war! "


    As soon as Shi Lifeng''s words came out, Ouyang Fuhua, who had no idea about Shi Lifeng before, was completely stunned.


    Ouyang Mingqing, Ouyang Shengling, ye Linshen and Mo Fei all became thrilled.


    Shi Lifeng is the leader of Huoyang sect. He is very good at cultivating immortals. He can easily break the sky and crack the earth with every move. Facing a cultivator who wants to kill his son, he does not dare to do anything extra. He has to beg for mercy.

 Chapter 605

    A peerless immortal cultivation master, who has reached the level of half overlord, is so weak and incompetent in front of Ye mietian?


    Ye mietian is so terrible that even the master of Huoyang sect, the ancient immortal cultivator sect, can only bow his head to ye mietian and dare not make any mistakes?


    Ouyang Mingqing''s depression is beyond expression. He thought his cousin, Ouyang Peiyun, was just a handsome guy with an ordinary background. Who knows that ye Xuan is an invincible legend in the world of cultivating immortals. One person''s strength is the top of the world of cultivating immortals.


    Compared with Ye Xuan, ye Linshen is just a pile of scum. The more Ouyang Mingqing looks at her marriage, the more she thinks about it, the more she gets bored.


    Such a person''s power frightens the one who cultivates immortals. He is the real excellent man in Ouyang Mingqing''s mind!


    "Since you know that I am ye mietian, what qualifications do you think you have to negotiate with me?"


    Ye Xuan''s right foot is lifted lightly, and he sits in the air above Shi Qingyang. Then ye Xuan speaks indifferently to Shi Lifeng.


    "In this world, if ye mietian needs anything, he will go and get it himself. Why do I need other people''s help?"


    Ye mietian''s words are extremely arrogant, but none of the people present dare to refute them.


    Ye mietian''s ability to destroy heaven, if you want to get anything, depends entirely on ye mietian''s own hands. Who can stop ye mietian from destroying heaven?


    Shi Lifeng has a bitter smile on his face, but he can only continue to listen to ye mietian''s arrogant words and smile at ye mietian.


    "As for your son, Shi Lifeng!" Ye Xuan grinned and said to Shi Lifeng with disdain, "I''m not interested in killing this useless rubbish


    Hearing the words, Shi Lifeng was ecstatic and was about to thank Ye Xuan. But in the next moment, ye Xuan''s foot heavily stepped down again. This time, it was Shi Qingyang''s arm.


    "Click!"


    The sound of a crisp broken bone suddenly resounds through the back garden of Ouyang''s house. With a heartrending scream from Shi Qingyang, one of his left arms is completely crushed by Ye Xuan''s foot from his shoulder.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of a cold breath. Ye Xuan even said that he would do it. Before that, he had no sign, and his attitude was not hesitant. Shi Lifeng''s expression instantly solidified on his face and opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to show his anger. He could only watch Shi Qingyang roll and scream on the ground.


    Take off Shi Qingyang''s left arm, and ye Xuan puts his foot on Shi Qingyang''s belly. Shi Qingyang''s body suddenly shoots out. Shi Lifeng reacts and catches Shi Qingyang steadily.


    Seeing that one of Shi Qingyang''s arms has been completely broken, Shi Qingyang faints in direct pain. No matter how angry Shi Lifeng''s heart is, he can only swallow all the bitter fruits by himself.


    "Your useless son, who was full of intention to kill me before, should have died a hundred times!"


    With that, ye Xuan stroked Ouyang Peiyun''s soft hair and gave a gentle smile. Then he turned to Shi Lifeng.


    "But now that my girlfriend is here, I don''t want to kill in front of my girlfriend. You huoyangzong should be grateful to my girlfriend!"


    "Because of my girlfriend, your son can save his life!"


    All the people in Ouyang''s back garden are very frightened. Ye mietian says to kill. It''s no secret in the world of cultivating immortals. But at the moment, ye Xuan is willing to change his style for a beloved girl.


    In Ouyang''s back garden, the eyes of countless Tao show respect for ye Xuan. He has a tiger in his heart and sniffs the rose. This is the true Chinese man.


    Ouyang Mingqing is very upset. She hates why it is Ouyang Peiyun, not Ouyang Mingqing, who is held by Ye Xuan at the moment.


    Shi Lifeng didn''t dare to answer, so he could only stay where he was, and his mood was complex.


    "Of course, since I have abandoned your son''s arm today, if I have any dissatisfaction with ye mietian, I always welcome huoyangzong to come to me for revenge!"


    When ye Xuan said this, a smile of evil spirit suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "But you huoyangzong should remember that the next time you are against ye mietian, you will not only waste your son''s arm


    Ye Xuan''s one hand pointed to the ground, and Junlang''s face suddenly revealed endless domineering. A strong murderous spirit also spread to all directions at the moment, which made countless people tremble and their faces turn pale.


    "Next time, I, ye mietian, will try my best to kill Huoyang sect and make it disappear completely from the world!"


    Countless people present were shocked again. Ye mietian was not only a useless man, but also threatened the master of Huoyang sect to put out the fire?


    Being so overbearing and ignoring the shackles of any rules is really a model among Chinese men. Why don''t Mo Fei, ye Linshen and others want to reach the point where ye mietian can frighten the world at a glance?


    Shi Lifeng''s palm trembles, first is the inner fury, and then it turns into a strong feeling of helplessness.


    Shi Lifeng shook his head with a bitter smile, and his voice became very sincere.


    "The invincible God of war acts. How dare our huoyangzong have any opinion? Dog provoked the invincible God of war before, so he was abandoned. I''m convinced that the invincible God of War didn''t kill dog. The whole huoyangzong dare not have any heart to repay the invincible God of war!"


    Shi Lifeng, holding Shi Qingyang who had fainted, naturally felt extremely bitter in his heart, but he continued to say to Ye Xuan, "I hope that the God of war will not be defeated. If you have leisure in the future, you can come to our huoyangzong, and Shi Lifeng will welcome you as a couch."


    A road stunned incomparable, but also clear eyes fell on the body of Shi Lifeng, only a strong sense of emotion.


    He abandoned Shi Lifeng''s son and threatened the whole family of huoyangzong. Huoyangzong not only didn''t dare to have any opinions, but also invited ye mietian to be the guest of honor of huoyangzong.


    Such an ability against heaven, in this world only the invincible God of war - ye mietian!


    What is the real big man? This is the real ability of the universe. What is the big man who can reverse the rules of all things!


    After stepping on the whole scene of Ouyang''s back garden, ye Xuan ignores anyone and pulls Ouyang Peiyun to Ouyang Fuhua with a banter smile.

 Chapter 606

    "I said, don''t you dare to repeat what you said to me yesterday?"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s glance, Ouyang Fuhua was so frightened that he stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    Ouyang Fuhua now even his intestines have been blue.


    Ouyang Fuhua thought to himself that there were countless readers, and he never made any mistakes. But today, Ouyang Fuhua is steadfastly lifting a stone and hitting his own feet.


    Yesterday, Ouyang Fuhua vowed that Ouyang Fuhua, Ouyang''s boyfriend, did not admit Ye Xuan and was very proud. He said that ye Xuan was not qualified to be with Ouyang Peiyun, and he wanted to persuade Ye Xuan to leave. He even used money to lure Ye Xuan. What''s more, he talked about Shi Qingyang in front of Ye Xuan, It is a transcendent existence that ye xuanqiong''s imagination can''t understand.


    But today, the so-called "incomprehensible transcendence" in Ouyang Fuhua''s words is easily trampled on the ground by Ye Xuan, and his arm is easily discarded by Ye Xuan. Even the father of this "incomprehensible transcendence", Ouyang Fuhua''s even more terrifying and rebellious Xiuxian figure, can only shiver in front of Ye Xuan and bow to Ye Xuan, Dare not say more in front of Ye Xuan.


    What is the incomprehensible transcendence? This is the real incomprehensible transcendence. It''s just the God of heaven!


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s problems, many wealthy businessmen and celebrities in Ouyang''s back garden reacted, and a touch of schadenfreude and light mockery suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Some of the people present have already understood that ye Xuan must have come home with Ouyang Peiyun, while Ouyang Fuhua, a mercenary old man, who doesn''t know the true God, collides with Ye Xuan in his words.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes are on Ouyang Fuhua. They want to see how Ouyang Fuhua will deal with it. In the face of Ye mietian, who dominates the world, no one is not afraid.


    "Hey, the unbeaten God of war, this... I..."


    Ouyang Fuhua hesitated, his facial expression was very rich, but he couldn''t even say a complete word in front of Ye Xuan.


    Ouyang Peiyun was a little impatient, but he was silent when he thought that Ouyang Fuhua was good at advocating, arranging marriage for Ouyang Peiyun, and making fun of Ye Xuan''s exclusion.


    "I hope this time, grandpa can learn a lesson!"


    Ye Xuan looks at Ouyang Fuhua indifferently, and then he opens his mouth indifferently. In his tone, he looks down on Ouyang Fuhua endlessly.


    "Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. In this world, being old doesn''t mean being sensible!"


    "I''m afraid you haven''t seen a lot of things in this world. You don''t know what kind of person Ye Xuan is, and you dare to make an assertion to me?"


    Ye Xuan pointed to the big house of Ouyang''s family and was not polite to Ouyang Fuhua''s words.


    "Old man, I''ll tell you clearly now, if you don''t have an inseparable blood relationship with Peiyun, you Ouyang Fuhua alone, who is qualified to speak to ye mietian? What can you stand for me, ye mietian, in your whole Ouyang family?"


    "Even if you add up the whole Ouyang family, in my ye mietian''s eyes, it''s a simple matter of one punch or one palm!"


    All the people in Ouyang''s family, except Ouyang Peiyun, look very ugly, but what ye Xuan says is an iron truth.


    No matter how close Ouyang''s family is in Anzhou, no matter how much money they have, in the face of Ye mietian''s rebellious existence, they are just as powerless as the grass mustard and mole ant on the ground facing the Dragon beyond nine days. Now Ouyang Fuhua is old, but he is speechless by Ye Xuan''s rebuke, and his heart is full of remorse.


    If Ouyang Fuhua had treated Ye Xuan politely at the beginning, ye Xuan''s attitude towards Ouyang family would have been quite different now. Even his Ouyang family would have become stronger and stronger in China with the help of Ye Xuan.


    Compared with huoyangzong, ye mietian is a real giant in the worldly world. If ye mietian is close to him, the future of Ouyang family will be limitless. However, because Ouyang does not know the true God, this excellent opportunity of Ouyang family will be completely buried.


    With that, ye Xuan turned to Ouyang Peiyun, and a soft smile gradually appeared on his face.


    "Little Ouyang, your cousin''s engagement banquet has passed, and your gift has been given. Shall we go back to school now?"


    Ouyang Peiyun smiles and nods. Then Ouyang Peiyun looks at the stunned Ouyang Fuhua and Ouyang ruoguang.


    "Grandfather, uncle, I''ll go with Xuan first. Next time, if Xuan is willing, I''ll bring him to Ouyang''s house to sit down!"


    Although Ouyang Peiyun was extremely dissatisfied with his grandfather''s previous behavior, after all, blood was thicker than water. He was very polite to Ouyang Fuhua and spoke very softly.


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun, a man and a woman, are close to each other, leaving only the people in Ouyang''s back garden who have not recovered from the shock.


    For a long time, Ouyang Fuhua just gave out a sigh and sat heavily on the wooden chair. It seemed that he had lost all his strength. Ouyang Fuhua became much older in this moment.


    Ouyang Shengling''s palm gently rubs, after the deep shock in his heart, Ouyang Shengling is full of excitement.


    Since Mo Fei learned that ye mietian was a legend of all kinds of amazing deeds, Ouyang Shengling took ye mietian as an idol in his heart. He dreamed of meeting ye mietian.


    Now Ouyang Shengling finally gets what he wants, and ye mietian is in front of everyone. He steps on the powerful Huoyang sect. What makes Ouyang Shengling unexpectedly is that ye mietian is his cousin''s boyfriend.


    With the relationship between Ouyang Shengling and Ouyang Peiyun, why can''t Ouyang Shengling learn a move from ye mietian so that he can use it all his life?


    Ouyang Mingqing patted herself on the chest. Only in this way could she force down the horror, shock and all kinds of emotions in her heart. However, Ouyang Mingqing could not stop her irritability.


    Ouyang Mingqing now finally understood why Ouyang Peiyun said that no one could match Ye Xuan when he was in the room. It was ridiculous that Ouyang Mingqing thought it was Ouyang Peiyun''s angry words at that time.


    Who can compare ye mietian who dominates the world and cultivates immortals?

 Chapter 607

    "Why, why is it Peiyun''s turn to do all the beautiful things in the end of the day?"


    Ouyang Mingqing''s fist clenched, but no matter how sad Ouyang Mingqing''s heart is, the gap between himself and Ouyang Peiyun is no longer narrowed.


    "Suzerain, can we just forget about Huoyang sect?"


    An elder of Huoyang sect suddenly asked Shi Lifeng.


    It was only after ye Xuan left that the elder dared to ask shi Lifeng questions.


    Hearing the words, Shi Lifeng turned around coldly and said to the elder in a deep voice, "we Huoyang sect don''t do that. Do you still want to go to ye mietian for revenge?"


    Shi Lifeng shook his head: "from today on, let''s get rid of this idea completely. Don''t forget how many immortal cultivation masters in the magic temple were destroyed!"


    "Ye mietian''s ability to cultivate immortals is beyond the imagination of Huoyang sect. Even if the ancestor of Huoyang sect is reborn, he may not be the enemy of Ye mietian!"


    "In the whole world of outer door cultivators, no one of the cultivators can provoke ye mietian!"


    Hearing the words, the three elders of Huoyang sect suddenly got scared. They didn''t want to be humiliated. But now it seems that their hope of finding ye mietian for revenge is really slim.


    "Master Ouyang, we huoyangzong will leave now. As for the marriage of Gouzi, don''t mention it again!"


    Shi Lifeng''s voice is very cold. Naturally, he is very angry with Ouyang family. If it wasn''t for Ouyang family, his son would not have been defeated by Ye mietian.


    But no matter how angry Shi Lifeng is, he doesn''t dare to attack Ouyang Fuhua. Although ye mietian doesn''t care about Ouyang''s family, ye mietian''s girlfriend is the little granddaughter of Ouyang''s family. If ye mietian, the God of war, is enraged, their Huoyang sect will be ruined.


    Shi Lifeng left one after another, and the guests in Ouyang''s back garden were also in all kinds of surprise. They gradually left Ouyang''s house, but the rest of Ouyang''s family were still in deep shock.


    Ouyang Fuhua sat on the chair for a long time, then slowly sat up. Ouyang Fuhua''s voice was very firm.


    "Ruoguang, pack up your bags. Tomorrow, go to Zhonghai with me and invite the second family back respectfully."


    Ouyang ruoguang''s mouth opened, but he didn''t dare to say a word more. Ouyang ruoguang knew that from tomorrow on, his second younger brother, who had always been unpopular in Ouyang''s family, would have a greater say in Ouyang''s family than Ouyang ruoguang''s.


    All this is due to ye mietian, the indifferent and proud young man!


    On his way home, Ouyang Peiyun''s big eyes are full of dazzling luster.


    Every time I think of Ye Xuan''s deeds in Ouyang''s family, a sense of happiness filled Ouyang Peiyun''s heart. Which girl doesn''t want her beloved to be a hero admired by thousands of people?


    "Now you know the strength of my husband, so you have to remember to listen to me and behave yourself, OK?" Ye Xuan points the tip of Ouyang Peiyun''s nose and says to Ouyang Peiyun with a straight face.


    Only in front of Ouyang Peiyun can ye Xuan show some young people''s heart. In front of other friends and relatives, even in front of Ye Xuan''s godfather and mother, although Ye Xuan keeps a smile on the surface, in fact, ye Xuan''s heart is always unshakable.


    Ye Xuan, after all, is a Wushi immortal who has been practicing for thousands of years. He has witnessed the changes and vicissitudes of all things. Just like Chen Tuan, who has experienced a lot in the world, there is very little that can arouse Ye Xuan''s heart again.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. One day, I will surpass you." Ouyang Peiyun discontented Du his mouth, beautiful eyes revealed a trace of stubborn against losing.


    Ye Xuan can''t help but feel gratified. He hugs Ouyang Peiyun into his arms and holds Ouyang Peiyun''s cerebellar pouch on his forehead


    "Peiyun, let me protect you from now on, OK? In this life, no one can hurt you any more. Even if I am against the whole world, heaven and earth, I will not give in. "


    Ye Xuan''s breath is in Ouyang Peiyun''s ear, which makes Ouyang Peiyun''s ears blush. A pretty face is like a ripe apple, and his heart is as sweet as honey. He can only hum shyly.


    Passers by all around cast friendly and blessing eyes on Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun. Many young people of the right age are envious and envious of Ye Xuan. Although this guy is handsome, his clothes are mediocre. How did he get into such a beautiful girlfriend? It''s just a flower on the cow dung.


    Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun nestled together by the lake outside Jingcheng University for a long time before they went to Jingcheng University hand in hand. As they walked, Ouyang Peiyun asked coquettishly.


    "Xuan, I want to learn to cultivate immortals with you, OK?


    "Good."


    "Husband, why don''t we move in together?"


    "... good"


    Although Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun plan to live together, it''s nearly the end of the new year, and most of the professional courses of Jingcheng university are coming to an end. So ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun discuss moving together again after the new year.


    Unconsciously, ye Xuan''s first semester in Peking University is almost over.


    Standing downstairs in the girls'' dormitory of Beijing University, ye Xuan just sent Ouyang Peiyun back. Looking at the snowflakes falling from the sky, he suddenly felt a trance. He was born on the Earth last summer. Up to now, it has been almost a year and a half.


    A year and a half may be a long time for ordinary people on earth, but for ye Xuan, who has been practicing for thousands of years, it can only be regarded as a blink of an eye. When ye Xuangang just came back from his rebirth, he was just an ordinary student who wanted to study in Xingcheng University. But now ye Xuan is at the top of the international list of immortals.


    Almost none of the upper classes in the whole capital had never heard of his name.


    After the battle of Taohuayuan villa, ye Xuan is really famous in China. After all, it''s appalling that ye Xuan could cultivate immortals in his early twenties. He also stepped on the Yang family of Zhonghai and slapped Bai Jin, Yongbang and the ruling office one by one. Ye Xuan, such a fierce figure, is just like a legend in the world of cultivating immortals. There may not be many people who have seen Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s prestige is widely spread throughout the capital.

 Chapter 608

    Ye Xuan carries a pair of hands, a foot, "creak creak creak" to step on the snow, step by step to the opposite direction of the girls'' dormitory.


    With months of hard cultivation, ye Xuan gradually feels that his cultivation is close to the bottleneck. If he can harvest the elixir to make Xiuxian elixir at that time, it will be enough to support Ye Xuan to break through to the middle stage of Yuanying and make his body more powerful.


    "This year, I''m going back to star city? Or do you want to stay in the capital


    Ye xuanzheng is thinking. When he returns to his dormitory, he sees Wan Tianxiang sitting in the dormitory with a gloomy face. There is a bald man standing by Wan Tianxiang''s bed. I don''t know what to say to Wan Tianxiang.


    There is a long and thick centipede scar on the bald man''s head, which looks extremely ferocious.


    "Wan Tianxiang, do you have guests?"


    Ye Xuan slightly glanced at the bald man.


    The major of pratacultural science has a relatively early holiday here. Both Zhang Fengyu and Li Saibei have already gone home early for the new year. But I didn''t expect that Wan Tianxiang was still in the dormitory, and ye Xuan saw that on the bald man, there was a strong inner force constantly flowing, and he was an immortal with inner force. But looking at the bald man''s respectful attitude towards Wan Tianxiang, it seems that he is one of Wan Tianxiang''s subordinates.


    "Young master, Miss Beitian has already ordered a banquet in the bailing club. You''d better consider it by yourself. Please don''t let the master down." The bald man bowed deeply to Wan Tianxiang, and then the bald man got up and left.


    There was no Ye Xuan in the eyes of the bald man, so he passed Ye Xuan directly.


    When Wan Tianxiang heard the bald man''s words, his face was almost frozen to the bone. But in the end, Wan Tianxiang could only sigh a little and said with a smile to Ye Xuan: "boss, you''re back."


    "What''s the matter with you now? If you have something difficult, you may as well tell me. " Ye Xuan goes to Wan Tianxiang and pats Wan Tianxiang on the shoulder.


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just my own family." Wan Tianxiang wanted to say nothing, but finally said to Ye Xuan, "I didn''t know if I mentioned it to you three before. In fact, when I was very young, my family ordered me a marriage without authorization."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan peeped out a curious look.


    Now that Wan Tianxiang has opened his voice, he no longer conceals anything from ye Xuan, so he continues to say with a bitter smile, "my father''s name is wanshengdong. He is the chairman of Shengdong group, and I am my father''s eldest son."


    Wanshengdong''s name, if heard by businessmen in the north, must be in a state of shock.


    Although Shengdong group is not well-known in China, its potential power is huge. If wanshengdong really wants to, it will be in the top ten of China''s rich list every minute. Even in the rumors of many Chinese business circles, several maritime ports of beidukou have shares in wanshengdong.


    Since Wan Tianxiang is the son of wanshengdong, Wan Tianxiang is the prince of Shengdong group.


    However, ye Xuan obviously did not hear the name of wanshengdong. He just said that he understood it for the time being.


    Seeing this, Wan Tianxiang continued to speak to Ye Xuan and said, "my father mainly runs ocean trade business in the north. The routes are mainly between canggeng and Yidan. So when I was a child, my father made a marriage appointment for me. It was the daughter of the head of Beitian family, a big family in Qianzhou island of canggeng country. Her name is Beitian Jinghua. She looks very beautiful. Moreover, Beitian Jinghua has been the head of the Beitian family since she was young. "


    "Isn''t that good? Why do you look so sad? " Ye Xuan can''t help laughing.


    "Boss, that''s because you haven''t seen Kitada at all." Wan Tianxiang shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "The depth of the trick, the ruthlessness of the heart and the cruelty of the means of Kitada''s painting are far beyond what I had imagined before. Kitada''s painting is a real snake and scorpion beauty. Otherwise, can Kitada''s early twenties make him the head of the Kitada family? The underground world of half Qianzhou island? Compared with Kitada, Sijing is better. Although Sijing''s identity and appearance are not as good as Kitada''s, you can rest assured in Sijing, and you don''t have to worry about being stabbed in the back by someone. "


    "Women can be subdued by men no matter how deep their mind is and how cruel their means are. If you have the magic power to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger, you will be all right. " Ye Xuan shook his head indifferently.


    Junyue, who killed the temple, and Gong Yitong, who ruled, are not fuel-efficient lights among women. How can Gong Yitong, in particular, be underestimated if she can sit in a position not inferior to the ruling of international immortals? At that time, Gong Yitong and Jun Yue were planning to kill Ye Xuan in Yongbang Yunquan sect. Their fierce determination was very rare among ordinary men.


    But it''s a pity that all these things are in vain in front of Ye Xuan, who has the absolute power to cultivate immortals.


    It''s the dragon. You have to be obedient in front of Ye Xuan. It''s the tiger. You have to be obedient in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Boss, if I had your ability to cultivate immortals, I would be afraid of nothing. But it''s a pity... "Wan Tianxiang looked up at the sky and sighed.


    "Forget it, what a big thing it can be. Why don''t you go and meet with that Beitian Jinghua? When you get there, just face to face and tell him all about it. It''s a big deal. I''ll go with you this time. " Ye Xuan patted Wan Tianxiang on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, boss." Wan Tianxiang looks at Ye Xuan gratefully.


    Although Wan Tianxiang didn''t know the upper limit of Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals, he was the invincible God of war, ye mietian. With Ye Xuan in it, even Kitada did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    Since ye Xuan and WAN Tianxiang decided to go to the bailing club to meet the so-called Beitian family owner, Beitian Jinghua, they quickly packed their luggage.


    At this time, Jingcheng university is already covered in silver, and the whole campus is almost deserted. Most of the students of Jingcheng University have gone home during the holiday. Ye Xuan and WAN Tianxiang are taking a taxi to the direction of Bailing club.

 Chapter 609

    Bailing clubhouse is a clubhouse of canggeng state, which was opened by merchants of canggeng state on the riverside of the capital.


    The interior of the clubhouse is completely built according to the traditional decoration of canggeng state. The wooden house, high platform, courtyard are planted with green bamboo, paper windows, rockery fountain, and red and white lanterns hanging on the eaves.


    Entering the bailing club is like stepping into the ancient times of canggeng state. The maids who came and went to the bailing club were all pure canggeng women with beautiful faces and gentle personalities.


    Under the guidance of Bailing Club maids in gorgeous costumes, ye Xuan and WAN Tianxiang walk slowly to the interior of Bailing club.


    As ye Xuan walks, he secretly sweeps the whole bailing club with a gas engine. Ye Xuan is stunned, and then a trace of playfulness appears in his eyes.


    Although the whole capital is already covered with snow, there is sufficient heating in the bailing club, so ye Xuan and WAN Tianxiang do not feel cold at all.


    Under the guidance of the maid, she pushed the door and entered. She was a girl in white with a very cool temperament. The girl in white was kneeling at the table with her back to the crowd, making tea gracefully. Although you can only see the background of a girl in white, the enchanting and charming curves, as well as the skin like jade hands exposed outside the clothes, all show the beauty of a woman in white.


    Beside the woman in white, there was a middle-aged man in traditional Samurai clothes on his knees.


    The middle-aged man''s face was full of awe. A samurai''s sword was firmly laid on his knees. The middle-aged man''s hands were on his knees. There was a bone chilling light between his eyes. The middle-aged man''s eyes swept to Wan Tianxiang''s body, only a slight look, and then quickly looked at Ye Xuan beside Wan Tianxiang. Seeing that ye Xuan''s posture of walking, sitting and lying was like that of ordinary people, the middle-aged man''s fundus could not help flashing a trace of disdain.


    Opposite Ye Xuan and WAN Tianxiang, the bald man who came to see Wan Tianxiang sat down solemnly and nodded slightly. Just to the arrival of Ye Xuan, there seems to be some surprise in his eyes.


    "Wan Jun, here you are."


    The woman in white turned her head slowly, revealing a cool and charming face.


    "Miss Beitian, I came here to tell you that the engagement between you and me was made by our parents. Now that we are all adults, we can choose to end this unreasonable engagement instead of being bound by our parents. "


    Wan Tianxiang walked over, sat down beside the bald man, and couldn''t wait to tell him.


    "Wan Jun, you should know that our Beitian family has been in Qianzhou island for more than 100 years. Marriage is a very solemn oath in Beitian family. Once the marriage oath is made, it can''t be changed in any case. Otherwise, it''s humiliating our Beitian family. "


    The woman in white poured the freshly brewed tea into a small bamboo cup. Kitata said to Wan Tianxiang while pouring tea.


    "But now it''s the 21st century. You and I don''t have to follow those old, dreary traditions." Wan Tianxiang said anxiously.


    "Wan Jun, do you have someone you like now, so Wan Jun is not willing to accept me at all?" Kitada''s eyes fell on WAN Tianxiang''s body, which made Wan Tianxiang shiver involuntarily.


    Ye Xuan found that since the two of them came in, Beitian Jinghua seemed to be in a very calm state no matter what he said or what he did. Beitian''s mood did not fluctuate because of Wan Tianxiang. This girl seems to have a very strong mental power. She seems to be able to see through people''s hearts.


    "Not like this..." Wan Tianxiang also wanted to explain.


    Kitada had already clapped her hands. A wooden paper door beside her was slowly pushed open, revealing the graceful figure of a girl. But now the girl was tied with a thick hemp rope, which passed through the girl''s chest and tied a knot behind her. Then she was hoisted high by this rope.


    "Xiaojing?"


    Seeing that girl, Wan Tianxiang couldn''t help looking crazy.


    The girl who was hanging was Liu Sijing, who had already gone home for the Spring Festival. Liu Sijing is wan Tianxiang''s new girlfriend. Their relationship has been gradually stabilized, but unexpectedly, Beitian Jinghua has laid hands on Liu Sijing. At this time, Liu Sijing''s mouth is stuffed with white cloth. When he sees Wan Tianxiang, he struggles with tears of grievance.


    "What do you mean, kitata Seiki?"


    Wan Tianxiang was so angry that he clapped his case and looked directly at Beitian Jinghua.


    Kitata is still sitting on her knees on the futon, with a delicate white hand holding a delicate bamboo cup. The amber transparent tea gradually gives off a curling fragrance. In a dignified manner, Kitada held up her tea cup and gently handed it to Wan Tianxiang, just like Wan Tianxiang''s gentle wife


    "Wan Jun, please have tea."


    "I''ll have tea for a fart!"


    Wan Tianxiang waved his hand angrily and almost knocked down all the cups in Kitada''s hands. Half of the tea in the cup was spilled.


    Originally, he was a middle-aged man in Samurai clothes who had been sitting behind Kitada Jinghua. His face suddenly changed. He got up angrily and pulled out the knife in his hand. The whole room became cold with the light of the knife reflected from the blade, and a strong air of the knife came towards us, which made Wan Tianxiang''s head shrink.


    "Ueno, stop it."


    Although the teacup in his hand was almost knocked down by Wan Tianxiang, there was no anger on Kitada''s face. Instead, he ordered the angry middle-aged man behind him to stop. When the middle-aged man heard the words of Kitada, he followed the instructions and slowly put the half exposed blade back into the scabbard. He knelt down quietly again. He just looked at Wan Tianxiang''s eyes with anger that he didn''t have before.


    After ordering the middle-aged man, kitata looks at Wan Tianxiang coldly


    "Wan Jun, are you really not ready to accept the cup of tea I made for you?"


    "Beitian Jinghua, don''t play this kind of empty game for me now. I won''t eat your game at all." Wan Tianxiang sneered¡° Now release Sijing to me immediately, otherwise, I won''t let you out of China. "


    At this time, Wan Tianxiang''s eyes are fierce and his face is full of uncompromising anger. At this time, Wan Tianxiang really shows the power of the crown prince of Shengdong group.

 Chapter 610

    On the contrary, there was a trace of appreciation in Kitada''s eyes: "Wan Jun, now your performance is just like that of an iceberg''s Business successor. Before Wan Jun, it is too soft, too powerless, like a sheep to be slaughtered in general, so Wan Jun will only be completely engulfed by the cruel tiger and wolf


    "In a word, are you going to let people go or not?"


    Wan Tianxiang hummed coldly.


    Huaxia is wan Tianxiang''s territory. Although it is not in bingbei, Wan Tianxiang can use far more power than Kita Jinghua who comes to Huaxia alone. Let''s not say anything else. Wan Tianxiang has great trust in Xiaoxuan''s fighting power.


    "Wan Jun, you really underestimate the power of the Beitian family." In the face of Wan Tianxiang''s glare, Kitada calmly picked up the tea, one hand gently covered in front, the other hand holding a cup of elegant tea, showing a trace of contempt for WAN Tianxiang.


    "Hum, Yuanmeng, save Sijing. Those who dare to stop her will be killed without mercy!" Wan Tianxiang waved his hand and ordered the bald man to walk.


    The bald man, who is called Yuanmeng, still sits on the tatami in front of the table when he hears Wan Tianxiang''s words. Yuanmeng''s figure doesn''t move at all, as if he didn''t hear Wan Tianxiang''s words.


    "Yuan Meng, didn''t you hear what I said?" Wan Tianxiang was very angry and yelled at Yuan Meng.


    Yuan Meng still does not move, like a stubborn stone.


    Wan Tianxiang is usually like a bald man waving his fingers and arms. At this time, he doesn''t even have the slightest intention to get up. Seeing that he can''t command Yuan Meng, Wan Tianxiang is in a panic.


    "Wan Jun, what''s the situation now? Do you think you''re still winning? " Kitata put down her tea cup and showed a playful smile in her eyes.


    "How many of you are... Colluding?" Wan Tianxiang, no matter how stupid he was, still fully understood at this time. The only one who can make Yuan Meng disobey Wan Tianxiang''s command is the wanjiaxiaoxiao who is far away in the north. It is obvious that Wan Tianxiang''s father nodded when he kidnapped Liu Sijing.


    "My father didn''t help me, but turned his elbow out to help an outsider?"


    Wan Tianxiang can''t believe it.


    Even if Wan Tianxiang and his father and son had any conflicts, they would not help a woman in canggeng state to deal with her own son.


    Ye Xuan was a little surprised when he sat there. Wan Tianxiang''s family had gone too far.


    "Young master, this time I hope you will marry Miss Beitian, Shengdong group and Wanjia immediately. Now you need the support of Beitian family." Yuan Meng, like a stone, spoke slowly to Wan Tianxiang.


    "You guys, what does that mean?" Wan Tianxiang frowned and asked solemnly.


    Wan Tianxiang heard something wrong from Yuan Meng''s words. Is there really something big going on among the ten thousand families that led them to rely on the Beitian family of the state of canggeng? However, how can the ocean group force Wanjia into such a situation? Shengdong group has been fighting with Ocean Group for more than ten years.


    For this matter, Yuan Meng just dignified face said: "Yang Huxing, began to start."


    Yuan Meng this sentence, bailing club house in the presence of people look different. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed. It seems that ye Xuan has seen the name of Yang Huxing. Where is it


    "Yang Huxing?" Wan Tianxiang still frowned and asked, "are you talking about the big guy in bingbei on the border of Liangguo? Our Wanjia Shengdong group is engaged in sea transportation, and he is engaged in smuggling at the border of Liangguo. We are engaged in well water and river water with him. Is Yang Huxing going all the way from bingbei to our North ferry? What''s more, Yang Huxing is just doing it? Are we still afraid of Yang Hu''s success in Shengdong group? A strong dragon can''t beat a local snake, and Yang Huxing is not a strong dragon. "


    "Young master, you look down on Yang Hu this time. Yang Huxing is not only a smuggler on the North ice border, but also a great master of cultivating immortals in the international list of cultivators! " Yuan Meng''s face is unprecedented.


    "The international list of immortals? Master Xiuxian Wan Tianxiang was stunned.


    These two places are no stranger to Wan Tianxiang. Wanshengdong didn''t expect that Wanjia would face the immortal cultivation figures like Yang Huxing.


    Suddenly, ye Xuan suddenly remembered that he had seen the name of Yang Huxing on the international list of immortals.


    "It seems that Yang Huxing is ranked 12th in the list of international immortals." Ye Xuan touched chin slightly.


    "Is Yang Huxing stronger than brother Meng?" Wan Tianxiang was puzzled.


    "Yes, young master, Yang Huxing is not what we can compete with now. Every Chinese on the list of international immortals cultivators is a figure at the top of the world of Chinese immortals cultivation, and any one of them is invincible. Unless there are the same practitioners, nothing can rival them. " Yuan Meng said, his eyes showed a thick shock, as if Yuan Meng had seen the hands of those immortals.


    "What''s the matter with my marriage to Kitada? Can''t our ten thousand families carry Yang Huxing, plus their Beitian family? " Wan Tianxiang said angrily.


    "Of course."


    Kitada raised her chin haughtily, revealing her white and slender neck¡° In our Beitian family, there is a revered master Miyazaki. Master Miyazaki is one of the four great masters of Kendo in canggeng kingdom. If Miyazaki''s old man makes a move, Yang Huxing will only become a dead tiger under master Miyazaki. "


    "And this Mr. Ueno hararo behind me is the proud disciple of master Miyazaki. If you send another hundred or ten people with Ueno hararo, you will not hurt me at all. "


    As soon as Kitada finished speaking, miyazaka tsuzuka looked up at Wan Tianxiang''s eyes, showing a trace of pride and contempt.


    "That''s right. Now, only master Miyazaki can save my family." Yuan Meng nodded and echoed the way of Kitada.


    Hearing this, Wan Tianxiang felt desperate.


    Wan Tianxiang''s greatest reliance now is Wanjia. If even Wanjia is on the side of Beitian Jinghua, with a pair of students, Wan Tianxiang and Liu Sijing, even if Wan Tianxiang has a whole body of immortal cultivation, how can he be the rival of Beitian and Wanjia?

 Chapter 611

    Wan Tianxiang couldn''t help but said: "I really don''t understand that you are so beautiful, young and beautiful. Why don''t you worry about finding someone? Why do I have to stare at myself? "


    "Don''t bind me with any so-called family marriage to defend yourself. Since you have been the head of the Beitian family since you were young, how can this traditional dross restrain you


    "You are very clever."


    Kitajima gave a smile, revealing a charming smile. There is a reason behind this unreasonable marriage¡° Sheng Dongjun agreed with me that if you marry me, I will control the power of the whole family in the future. "


    "What..."


    Wan Tianxiang suddenly changed color.


    Although Wan Tianxiang is not interested in the power of the ten thousand families, he absolutely does not allow his family''s Shengdong group to fall into the hands of a woman from canggeng state. At that time, isn''t wan Tianxiang a master of painting? Kitata does not like Wan Tianxiang at all, just regards Wan Tianxiang as a tool. No matter what Wan Tianxiang is, he will choose to marry Wan Tianxiang. This is too much stimulation for WAN Tianxiang''s self-confidence.


    "Well, Wan Jun, now it''s your turn to make a choice. Either you choose to marry me or... She dies." Beitian Jinghua said indifferently.


    Ueno hararo slowly pulled out the samurai sword, reflecting the bright light of the sword, making the whole room cold.


    "Wuwu..."


    Liu Sijing, who is listening to him, suddenly cries out in fear and looks at Wan Tianxiang with tears on his face.


    Wan Tianxiang stood there, clenching his fists tightly. His fingernails pierced Wan Tianxiang''s skin deeply, but wan Tianxiang didn''t notice it at all. The second time, Wan Tianxiang felt weak and powerless. Wan Tianxiang finally recovered from Junyue. This time, Wan Tianxiang was threatened by his family and Kitada.


    "I... I..."


    On the one hand, it is a very dark future, on the other hand, it is the life of one''s beloved lover. Wan Tianxiang''s lips trembled, unable to say his final choice.


    "Of course, it''s you, go away, Liu Sijing."


    Sitting next to Ye Xuan, he suddenly said to Beitian Jinghua.


    "What..." Beitian Jinghua''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes looked coldly at Ye Xuan.


    It doesn''t matter what Wan Tianxiang says, but ye Xuan is just a servant of Wan Tianxiang. How dare he cut in on such high-end occasions? In the eyes of the people of canggeng, who are the most respected and inferior, ye Xuan is a proper person with no respect.


    Ueno hararo''s face full of anger, with the speed of lightning general pulled out the hand of the long knife, a bone chilling knife light across the several Zhang long space, in front of Ye Xuan''s head cut off.


    The cold and white light of the knife completely tore the air and sent out the sound of "whirring" wind, as if even the waterfall that flew down 3000 feet could split.


    "Gongban, cut it!"


    According to legend, Miyazaki once used this knife to split a waterfall ten feet wide, thus becoming one of the four Kendo masters of canggeng state. Although Ueno hararo''s knife is not as powerful as Miyazaki''s, the power it produced is also extremely powerful.


    "Boss, be careful!" Wan Tianxiang''s face changed wildly and suddenly exclaimed.


    But now it''s too late to remind Ye Xuan. Ueno hararo''s knife is too fast. It seems that he has surpassed time and chopped Ye Xuan.


    Beitian Jinghua shows a coquettish smile, ready to see the situation that ye Xuan''s head is completely broken and blood is spilled all over the room. Ye Xuan raised his head slightly, stretched out his long white jade fingers and flicked them out.


    There seemed to be a burst of thunder in the room.


    A snap of the finger is thunder.


    Ye Xuan was not prepared to interfere too much in Wan Tianxiang''s affairs.


    After all, Wan Tianxiang''s fiancee came to the door to force marriage, which belongs to the housework of the Wan family and the Beitian family. If ye Xuan, an outsider, intervenes rashly, it is not very good after all. But Beitian''s deep intention and vicious means are really very good. She even tied Liu Sijing directly, forced Liu Sijing''s life, and even attempted to seize the property of ten thousand families.


    As Wan Tianxiang said, his father is also a hero of the generation. Now he must have met some great difficulties in life and death. Even if he can see through the plot of Kitada, he has to accept it and drink poison to quench his thirst. After all, if we accept Kitada''s painting, we may die after ten or twenty years. If you don''t accept it, it''s going to be a disaster.


    So ye Xuan intervened directly, and there was a faint and dark breath in Kitada''s body, which made Ye Xuan curious. So even if there is no such thing as Wan Tianxiang, ye Xuan will do it.


    "Boom!"


    In the room, there was a faint thunder. A light white smoke from ye Xuan''s fingertips exploded rapidly, like a small cloud ring, spreading rapidly around. Wan Tianxiang, who was standing beside Ye Xuan, although he had the skill of cultivating immortals, was still reeling. After several steps backward, he directly sat down on the ground. Yuan Meng, who has been kneeling on the ground, has a strong wind on the pavement, which makes Yuan Meng''s eyes unable to open.


    Around the wooden windows covered with expensive rice paper, there were bursts of "Hula" sound, which was abruptly broken by the current. And with the light of the sword, like a wolf, Ueno hararo stopped abruptly in the air, and his bloody and cruel smile froze on his face.


    In Wan Tianxiang''s eyes, ye Xuan''s flick seemed to be infinitely elongated. It seemed that people had been going through a century, and maybe even time stopped at this moment. After a long time, the voice was heard by all the people present.


    "Bang Dang."


    In Wan Tianxiang''s astonished eyes, Ueno Yuanlang, who was standing in the air, was holding a sharp samurai sword forged by imitating canggeng''s famous sword, which was cut in two by Ye Xuan''s airflow.


    Ueno hararo himself, however, was beaten by Ye Xuan''s strong hand and flew out directly. He crossed a distance of about seven or eight meters and smashed the wooden doors and windows behind Kita Jinghua. After Ueno hararo landed, he rolled forward more than 20 meters and finally fell into the flower pool in the courtyard of the Bailing club.


    The house was full of silence, whether Wan Tianxiang or Beitian Jinghua, they were full of horror.

 Chapter 612

    All the people on the scene didn''t expect that ye Xuan just stretched out a finger to rout Ueno hararo, who seemed to be very sharp. Wan Tianxiang can''t help but smack his tongue. Wan Tianxiang knows that his roommate is ye mietian, the invincible God of war. He has magical power, but wan Tianxiang didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Yuan Meng''s face is as solemn as water. Although Yuan Meng doesn''t know what Ueno Yuanlang''s immortal cultivation is, Yuan Meng thinks that he may not be able to take his knife intact just now. As a result, Ueno Yuanlang is flicked away by Ye Xuan. To what extent is Ye Xuan''s immortal cultivation. Immortal? Half bully? Or... Bully level?


    Yuan Meng dare not continue to imagine.


    As for Beitian Jinghua, who was sitting there, he was all occupied by Ye Xuan.


    Ueno hararo is a disciple of master Miyazaki. He is a master of kendo. He is famous for his Sabre skills. But now he was defeated by Wan Tianxiang''s friendly follower just by a snap of the finger. How is that possible?


    "There are good tea and wine in this club. Why do you have to fight?" With a sigh, ye Xuan got up and went to Kitada''s side. From the table next to Kitada''s, he held the steaming tea cup, and the amber clear tea kept swirling in the bamboo cup. Ye Xuan looked up and drank it. After tasting it in his mouth for a moment, he nodded his head and said, "I don''t know what kind of tea it is, but it''s a first-class tea on earth."


    After drinking it, ye Xuan closed his eyes and savored it quietly in his mouth


    "Since Wan Tianxiang doesn''t want to accept this traditional engagement, let''s call it a day."


    Beitian Jinghua is worthy of being the queen of the underground world of half Qianzhou island. She quickly regained her old composure. She said to Ye Xuan in a cold voice, "dear Lord, you should know that this engagement with Wanjun is not our Beitian family''s proposal, but Sheng Dongjun''s request."


    "Yes. Yang Huxing is eyeing there. Wanjia and Shengdong group are in danger now. They need the help of Beitian family and miyaka master. " Yuan Meng also responds to come over, quickly gets up to call a way to the leaf Xuan.


    Yuan Meng doesn''t know how high Ye Xuan''s cultivation is, but no matter how high it is, it can''t be better than Yang Huxing, the old master of cultivation.


    After all, ye Xuan looks young. When he comes to the immortal, he should be in heaven. Young bully, only one is out in one hundred and eighty years, not everyone is ye mietian, Dragon God.


    Wan Tianxiang sat on the ground as if he had made a final decision. Wan Tianxiang said with a bitter smile:


    "Boss, you don''t have to stand for me. Yuanmeng is right. Since our family and Shengdong group are in trouble, I can''t watch my family be destroyed like this. As for Sijing... Sijing will definitely find a better man than me in the future. "


    Wan Tianxiang said, quietly went to Liu Sijing''s side, untied Liu Sijing''s rope.


    Liu Sijing''s mouth made a sobbing sound, and tears flowed down. Although Liu Sijing doesn''t quite understand the specific relationship between these people, Liu Sijing has understood most of the words and knows Wan Tianxiang is leaving her.


    "Dear Sir, your friend has made his own decision now. Do you want to continue to interfere?" Beitian Jinghua sees that his goal has been achieved. Beitian''s mood gradually calms down, and his eyes look up and down at Ye Xuan with great interest.


    The people of canggeng state all respect the strong man who cultivates immortals.


    If ye Xuan can fly to Ueno hararo with a finger''s power, then ye Xuan is definitely worthy of the cultivation of immortals. Kitata doesn''t mind developing an underground love affair with Ye Xuan. Maybe he can win over an immortal cultivation expert like Miyazaki for his kitata family. As for the marriage with Wan Tianxiang, Kitada did not take it seriously at all. It was just a superficial form and name. Wan Tianxiang, a weak man in the world of cultivating immortals, will not let him touch one of his fingers at all.


    "Yang Huxing, as you said before, is the 12th bingbei Yang Huxing in the list of international immortals cultivators?" Ye Xuan did not answer the words of Beitian Jinghua, but turned to Yuan Meng.


    "Yes, so you know him, too?" Yuan Meng a Leng, involuntarily nods to say.


    Since ye Xuan is a strong cultivator of immortals, he has heard the rumors of the international list of cultivators.


    "If you bring a message to Yang Huxing, you will say that Wan Tianxiang is my friend, and I''ll take care of this family." Ye Xuan back hand, standing in the room, light to Yuan Meng said.


    "You? To protect thousands of families? "


    Yuan Meng seems to be listening to Tianda''s joke.


    Wanjia is a big family in the north. If it had not been forced by Haiyang group and Yang Huxing, Wanjia and Shengdong group would not have reached such a critical moment. Wan Shengdong has also found many of his friends to make peace, including some political and business figures in China, but he can''t shake Yang Huxing''s will at all.


    And ye Xuan this kid a word, want to let Yang Huxing of Wei Zhen ice north flinch? It''s a myth.


    "Little brother, I don''t know where you learned to cultivate immortals. It''s really very powerful. But do you want to know what character Yang Huxing is? Do you know what kind of existence peak immortal Zun is? Looking at the whole China, there may be many people who can compete with Yang Huxing, but there are only three people who can make Yang Huxing yield in a word. " Yuan Meng touched his bald head with a ferocious scar and said with a sneer.


    "Oh? So who are the three? "


    Ye Xuan asked casually.


    After Wan Tianxiang put Liu Sijing down, he comforted Liu Sijing and looked up curiously.


    "The first one, of course, is Yang Yufan, an immortal who has been in Zhonghai for decades." Yuan Meng stretched out a finger.


    "Yang Yufan of CNOOC?" Beitian Jinghua smell speech, eyes slightly exposed a rare fear¡° Yang Yufan is indeed a famous Chinese cultivator in East Asia. In the past few decades, many of canggeng''s forces of cultivating immortals have fought with the Yang family many times, and all of them have been defeated by Yang Yufan. "


    "The second is long Gang, the old master of Xiuxian in Beijing."


    Yuan Meng continued to stretch out his second finger.


    "Long Gang?" As soon as the name came out, Kitada''s face changed. Long Gang is famous in the world of cultivating immortals.

 Chapter 613

    As strong as a dragon, the forces of cultivating immortals in the East Asian continent and the countries around Southeast Asia are unable to hold up their heads and keep the peace in China. As a native of canggeng, kitata had deep awe and hatred for the sword of China.


    "This is an admirable cultivator in China. He was once the strongest cultivator in China. Many of the heavyweights in the world of immortality in our country hold Longgang in high esteem. They think that Longgang is a devil like figure. " Kitata said slowly.


    "Brother Meng, who is the third one to cultivate immortals?"


    When Wan Tianxiang heard the names of Yang Yufan and Long Gang, he naturally thought of Ye mietian, the invincible God of war. He wanted to laugh and said to Yuan Meng.


    "The last one, of course, is ye mietian, who is now the No.1 immortal cultivator in the list of Chinese International immortal cultivators."


    Yuan Meng stretched out his third finger and said with incomparable reverence on his face.


    "Master ye mietian is really the first immortal cultivator in China and even in East Asia." Kitada''s face is also more dignified than ever before, with a cherry lip gently opened, which seems to be saying some supreme and sacred name.


    Beitian Jinghua had only heard a little about ye mietian before, but when ye Xuan killed several supreme immortals in Baijin, killed all the people in Yunquan sect and the adjudication Institute, he went straight to the third place on the list of immortals. Kitata is a complete shock.


    For those big figures who are in charge of the dark underground forces, Beitian Jinghua''s dark list of immortals is the most supreme ability list of the whole dark underground world. Compared with the world killer list, immortal cultivation ability list, international mercenary list and so on, they are 1000 times and 10000 times more authoritative.


    The people who can be on the list of immortals are all the super immortals who cross the dark underground world.


    Song Yonglian, one of the four great Kendo masters in canggeng Kingdom, is just at the end of the list of immortals. Ye xuanneng ranked third in the list of immortals, which made the whole dark underground world tremble.


    "Ye mietian."


    Hearing the name "ye mietian", Wan Tianxiang was completely relieved. He couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan, who was standing by and drinking tea by himself.


    My roommate is ye mietian?


    "Little brother, I don''t know if you are Yang Yufan? Or Long Gang? Or, ye mietian? " Yuan Meng touches his shiny bald head and asks Ye Xuan in a mock way.


    Kitada was beside him with a sneer in his heart.


    Yang Yufan has been famous in the world of cultivating immortals in China for decades. Now he is probably 80 years old. Obviously Ye Xuan can''t be Yang Yufan. Long Gang has been famous for more than ten years, and his age is obviously not right. As for ye mietian, he is the first strong man in the field of cultivating immortals in China and even in East Asia. How can ye mietian, a big man like a dragon in the sky, appear in such a small place as bailing club, and accompany Yuan Meng and Beitian Jinghua to drink tea and have fun together?


    "Wait a minute. It''s said that master ye mietian studied in a school in Beijing? And when it comes to age, it''s about 18 or 19 years old. This boy seems to be Wan Tianxiang''s classmate. Does he say... "


    In the heart is thinking carefully, the North farmland draws a Leng suddenly.


    Kitata raises her head and looks shocked at Ye Xuan.


    "Poof!"


    In the small pond outside the room, a burst of startling water burst, like bombs, falling into the pool outside the room.


    A man''s figure soared to the sky, leaped several feet in the air, and then fell heavily on the ground. The steps paved by solid wood had two deep footprints.


    This impressively is the Ueno hararo who was beaten by Ye Xuan before.


    Ueno hararo was wet all over. His hair was sticking to his skin one by one. Ueno hararo''s eyes swept towards Ye Xuan like a hungry wolf.


    "Asshole, I want you to die!"


    Ueno hararo''s face is black and blue, his eyes are full of blood, his feet are slightly wrong, and he suddenly presents an eight character shape, which is crossed back and forth. Ueno hararo''s palm is erect, and the edge of the palm is as sharp as a knife.


    Ueno hararo''s foot a step, in that thunderous between, Ueno hararo whole person by static change action, to Ye Xuan fast rush.


    Ueno hararo has suffered such a great loss since he worshipped Miyazaki''s door? Ueno hararo suddenly anger attack heart, jump out of the water outside the house, want to kill Ye Xuan, in order to wash Ye Xuan to bring their own shame and failure.


    After all, Ueno hararo is a great master of cultivating immortals at the top of his internal power. Canggeng''s cultivation of immortals not only cultivates the internal power of Chinese immortals, but also pays special attention to tempering his body and martial arts.


    The explosive power of some immortal practitioners'' martial arts, and even the lethality they caused, was enough to surpass the Chinese immortal practitioners for a moment. Similar to the ancient Assassin''s skill of killing with one blow, Ueno hararo planned to use this method at this time.


    After being stimulated by the secret art of cultivating immortals, Ueno hararo''s acupoints, meridians, blood and flesh burst out with unprecedented strength. His heart beat violently and delivered a huge amount of blood to his whole body.


    In an instant, Ueno hararo''s tendons burst and his muscles swelled. Wet clothes are bursting with bulging muscles. And Ueno hararo, like a ferocious and unstoppable locomotive, rushed over and used his palm as the blade to perform "Miyazaki''s one knife chop" again. Although there is no knife in his hand, it seems that all the space in front of him is split in two.


    There was a shallow knife mark on the solid wood floor.


    Ueno hararo''s hand knife has vaguely touched the gate of Xiuxian''s internal power, and almost stepped into the level of semi overlord.


    "Wait, Ueno, he''s..."


    Kitata''s pretty face then faded, and he was about to open his mouth to remind Ueno hararo.


    "I''m looking for death."


    Ye Xuan has already slightly frowned, and with a flick of his sleeve, he directly throws Ueno hararo out like a fly.


    "Boom!"


    This time, without any mercy, ye Xuan immediately released a powerful force, which seemed like a giant waving his hand and pushing it out. The wooden wall in the front was directly smashed into sawdust by this powerful force, followed by the corridor, solid wooden steps and wooden columns of the bailing club, All of them were made into a pile of powder by Ye Xuan''s great power.

 Chapter 614

    The invisible powerful force has been extended to the side of the pond, that is, the rockery in the pond. Under this powerful force, it trembles.


    In front of this fierce and terrible power of cultivating immortals, Ueno hararo was the first to bear the brunt. He was directly beaten into a ball of minced meat. Ueno hararo''s whole body was smashed, and no trace could be found.


    Bailing club is dead.


    Beitian Jinghua, Yuan Meng, Wan Tianxiang, Liu Sijing, and many of the Beitian family''s subordinates who heard the big news and rushed from all around, were stunned by this scene and looked at it.


    As if there was a heavy bulldozer, it smashed through the wall, then destroyed the flower beds, wooden columns, wooden steps, and all kinds of decorations of the bailing club, and finally hit the rockery. From the foot of Ye Xuan to the pool where Ueno hararo just fell into, a place of 20 or 30 meters seemed to have been devastated by a typhoon.


    Is the power of Ye mietian''s sleeve so terrible?


    "Poop."


    From the front of the team, the men who rushed to the front of the team all fell on their knees. They looked respectful and fell to the ground as if they were worshiping their most revered God.


    In the imagination of their subordinates, only the gods beyond nine days have such extraordinary power of cultivating immortals.


    Sitting in front of Ye Xuan''s body, Beitian Jinghua, who is only one meter away from ye Xuan''s sleeve, is so scared that the whole person can''t help shaking.


    Just now, as long as ye Xuan deviated a little by one meter, he would make Beitian Jinghua into a pile of powder like a clay doll. Just a flick of a finger can produce the power of cultivating immortals, which can affect people''s life and death as a fly swatter, and make Kitada Jinghua tremble with fear.


    It''s like when you pass by a truck whistling by, your heart will beat violently in horror. The same is true of Kitada.


    And the bald man Yuan Meng has opened his mouth and can''t close it.


    "This... This..."


    Yuan Meng had never seen a cultivator as terrible as ye Xuan. He could easily create such a huge and powerful destructive force with a single wave. His internal power could reach 30 meters away, and the whole Chinese cultivator was one of the few.


    At such a young age, he has such extraordinary ability, and it happens that there is only one in Beijing.


    "You just asked me who I am. Do you know who I am now?" Ye Xuan takes back his hand, turns his head, and looks at Yuan Meng calmly.


    Yuan Meng was so scared that he felt like a bowl of cold water pouring down his head. In a moment, Yuan Meng jumped up like a spring. He bowed respectfully to Ye Xuan with a bow of 90 degrees


    "Young Yuan Meng, meet ye mietian, the invincible God of war!"


    Yuan Meng''s cold sweat came out from behind when he faced the great master of the international list of immortal cultivators, who was powerful in China. Yuan Meng is just an ordinary cultivator with great internal power. In front of Ye mietian, there is no room to fight back. Ueno hararo is obviously much stronger than Yuan Meng. He can''t stop the power of Ye Xuan, not to mention Yuan Meng?


    Who knows if ye mietian will care about the words before, and slap Yuan Meng to death?


    When I think of this, Yuan Meng''s attitude is more and more respectful. Yuan Meng almost reaches the ground, but Yuan Meng doesn''t dare to lift a cent.


    "Go back and tell Yang Huxing that I have destroyed Tianbao. As for WAN Tianxiang''s marriage, it is wan Tianxiang''s decision. " Ye Xuan light says.


    "Yes, the invincible God of war." Yuan Meng bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Ye Xuan.


    "Wan Tianxiang, take Sijing and this man back first."


    After explaining everything, ye xuanbei waves to Wan Tianxiang.


    Wan Tianxiang looks at Ye Xuan with complicated eyes, and then silently embraces the stunned Liu Sijing and accompanies Yuan Meng to leave. Wan Tianxiang knows that ye Xuan is very strong and that ye Xuan is the invincible God of war, ye mietian. However, Wan Tianxiang doesn''t know that ye Xuan can frighten Beitian Jinghua so easily. Today, the power of Ye Xuan''s light sleeves is just like the gods in the sky, completely startling Wan Tianxiang.


    Also let Wan Tianxiang understand how big the gap between Wan Tianxiang and ye Xuan is.


    The gap between Wan Tianxiang and ye Xuan is not between ordinary people and ten billion rich people, but between mortals on the earth and immortals beyond nine days. What''s the difference between the cultivation of immortals in Ye Xuan''s realm and the immortals beyond the Ninth Heaven?


    When he thought of this, Wan Tianxiang was full of bitterness. Even if he got rid of Beitian Jinghua and rescued Liu Sijing, he couldn''t give Wan Tianxiang any joy. Looking at his friends who looked similar to him at the beginning of school, he gradually turned into an immortal over nine days. Wan Tianxiang only felt that his heart was empty, light and mixed.


    Yuan Meng bowed his head all the time and went out of the bailing Club respectfully. After walking out of the bailing Club hundreds of meters away, Yuan Meng gave a long sigh of relief


    "My God, just now, it was a walk on the edge of life and death with my head in my hand."


    Yuan Meng turned his head and saw Wan Tianxiang''s complicated look. He sighed, then patted Wan Tianxiang on the shoulder and said, "young master, don''t think too much about it. Ye mietian and a group of us are not at the same level at all. It''s your great fortune and the blessing of all families that you can get to know ye mietian in Jingcheng University. I don''t know how many people have no chance to see ye mietian in such a big China. "


    Wan Tianxiang managed to squeeze out a smile and said:


    "I''m fine, Shengdong group and Wanjia..."


    "Don''t worry." Yuan Meng sighed with disdain and said: "ye mietian, who is the number one in the list of international immortals, says that Yang Huxing is not obedient and runs back to bingbei with his tail in his hand. As long as Yang Huxing dares to touch my family''s hair. The Yunquan sect and the Baijin Xiuxian world are the lessons he learned from Yang Huxing. "


    "Since his rise, ye mietian has killed more people to cultivate immortals than Yang Huxing. Yang Huxing is No.12 in the list of international immortals. How dare he disobey the command of Ye mietian, the invincible God of war. "


    "That''s good... That''s good." looking at Yuan Meng''s not worried, Wan Tianxiang''s heart was relieved, but wan Tianxiang''s sense of loss became more serious.

 Chapter 615

    In Yuan Meng''s mouth, Yang Huxing seems to be slapped to death by Ye Xuan at any time. However, it is Yang Huxing who drives Norda''s Shengdong group and Wanjia to a desperate situation. Let Wan Tianxiang, the father of a business tycoon who has been in the north for decades, have to turn to the Beitian family of canggeng state, and even sell all the power of the Wanjia family in the future.


    How big is the gap between Wan Tianxiang and ye Xuan?


    Wan Tianxiang did not want to continue to think, but held Liu Sijing tightly and followed Yuan Meng with heavy steps.


    At this time, in the bailing club, ye xuanzheng leisurely looks at Beitian Jinghua


    "Do you know why I chose to save your life after you spoke so rudely to me?"


    Hearing the speech, kitata''s delicate body suddenly shakes, and a pretty face suddenly becomes pale as paper. Then she quickly looks scared and kneels down on the ground. Kitata''s voice trembles and says: "Lord Ye mietian, as long as you are willing to spare my life, I am willing to give all my life to you, and you will be my master."


    Beitian Jinghua, a cool and gorgeous woman, kneels down on her knees and lets her life in front of her body be killed and taken away. Any ordinary man should have a great sense of psychological satisfaction at this time, but ye Xuan''s eyes are still indifferent.


    "Well, I didn''t save your life for that." Ye Xuan''s face is dignified and chongbeitian Jinghua grabs it from afar, and drinks it with a loud voice:


    "Come out!"


    With Ye Xuan''s flying in the air.


    An extremely shrill howl suddenly sounded out of thin air in the room. It was not an ordinary sound, as if it didn''t vibrate the eardrum, but directly spread in the brain. It was like the howl of a fierce ghost coming from the hell of the 18th floor, with extremely evil pain.


    "Ah? What''s that noise? "


    In this empty room, there was a strange, shrill voice, which scared the thugs of Beitian family out of their souls. Even if is incomparably gentle kneels in front of that leaf Xuan''s Beitian Jinghua is also shivering all over. Because there is a kind of feeling in Kitada, the shrill howling sound seems to come from the inside of his body. But... How is that possible?


    "It''s just a trick."


    Ye Xuan snorted with disdain. He stamped his foot down fiercely, and his eyes suddenly burst out a bright sky blue god awn several inches long. His internal power burst out from ye Xuan''s body and turned into an invisible giant hand, which quickly shrouded Beitian Jinghua.


    Kitata''s body vibrates violently. Kitata feels as if there is something unknown that ye Xuan gradually grabs out of his body. But what was caught in the end, but Kitada did not feel.


    "Ah!"


    Beitian Jinghua suddenly gave out a cry of pain, and her weak body kept shaking violently. Some of Beitian''s servants kneeling outside the room quietly raised their heads with courage and curiosity. They saw that Beitian''s snow-white neck, arms, thighs and other exposed parts were completely covered with mysterious tattoos.


    The shape of the mysterious tattoo was vague at the beginning, but as ye Xuan''s hand gradually grasped it, the mysterious tattoo became clearer and clearer. Finally, it almost reached the level of visible to the naked eye. Even if you can only see the tip of the iceberg of the mysterious tattoo, you can also feel the dragon, ghost, snake and God like patterns painted on it.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    With Kitada''s cry, more and more fierce, the mysterious tattoo actually came out of a wisp of evil black gas. The evil black air gradually formed in the air. The black air gradually turned into a ferocious hell devil with a cow horn on his forehead, blue face, tusks, one eye and hair.


    It was like a ghost from hell. As soon as he appeared, he kept struggling to get out of the bailing club.


    "It''s just a part of immortal spirit. I also want to run out of Ye mietian''s hands."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, the sky blue light in his eyes soared again, and the sky blue light was as bright as a flame. The magnificent and powerful internal force hunted out from all directions. No matter how hard the immortal soul''s body struggled to escape, it could not escape the control of Ye Xuan''s internal force. Finally, under the gradual extrusion of Ye Xuan''s internal force, the immortal soul''s body turned into a black ball, spinning in the void.


    "Come here."


    Ye Xuan takes out a small green gourd in his arms and catches the black ball. The black ball involuntarily plunges into the green gourd. It''s the fruit of nothingness. As a magic weapon of space, it''s easy to collect a part of immortal spirit even if it''s just an immature prototype. Even the cultivation of the foundation and even the golden elixir, the separation of the immortal spirit is isolated by the space of the green faced gourd, and it can no longer sense the existence of the separation.


    Moreover, in Ye Xuan''s feeling, the original owner of this immortal soul was only a gas refiner in the Shenhai realm at most. This part of the immortal soul is just a fake immortal. Even a fairy is not a ghost for hundreds of years.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Beitian Jinghua, who is full of pain and sweat, struggles to sit up and asks Ye Xuan in a very weak voice. Kitata''s pretty face becomes pale and bloodless, and her lips are almost transparent. Kitata''s image now seems to have just recovered from a serious illness.


    Ye Xuan didn''t answer. He just scratched his fingers in the void.


    A powerful air blade splits Kitajima''s clothes out of thin air. From the white clothes on the outside, to the clothes on the inside, and the black brassiere, they were all cut in two by the air blade and floated leisurely.


    Kitata''s body, whether it''s snow-white chest, slender white waist, or graceful back, is exposed to the air. Kitata''s delicate body shrinks and suddenly feels confused.


    "Does Ye Xuan want me now? It''s not that I can''t, but... I''ve lost all my strength now. "


    Beitian Jinghua is thinking wildly. Suddenly, he sees a colorful tattoo on his shoulder. Beitian Jinghua looks down on it. Not only his shoulders, but also his arms, thighs, waist, back and even his chest have this colorful and strange tattoo!

 Chapter 616

    Beitian Jinghua carefully looked down, this tattoo... Turned out to be an extremely ferocious one horned green faced ghost king.


    "What on earth is this?"


    Beitian Jinghua was so surprised that she forgot to cover her naked body for a moment. Fortunately, Beitian Jinghua''s men were all elite from the state of canggeng. At the first moment, they lowered their heads in time and did not dare to look up. For this kind of big family which has been handed down in canggeng for hundreds of years, people dare to take a look at Kita Jinghua. After that, Kita Jinghua will definitely dig out the eyes of a group of them and give them all to wild dogs.


    "It''s just a trick of immortality. If you want to attach this one horned green faced ghost king to ordinary people, you have to choose a pure virgin body, and it has to be a pure Yin body. When you were young, it was not easy to show through cinnabar, gecko blood and other paintings on your body, but it would show its original shape when your blood was surging. After all, it''s just a small medium. "


    Ye Xuan casually from the wall hanger, summoned a big clothes, put on the body of Beitian Jinghua, and then ye Xuan casually explained to Beitian Jinghua.


    Although Ye Xuan hasn''t reached the peak yet, he doesn''t need to be so fussy because of his current ability. He can directly attach an idea to others. Is separated from thousands of miles away, can clearly sense. What''s the need for such a one horned green faced ghost king? What''s the need for virgins? What''s the need for pure Yin body? When he was young, he had to draw a lot of tattoos through various gecko blood and cinnabar, and even hold some specific rituals. It was too cumbersome.


    "Immortal spirit attached to the body? Pure Yin body? Media? "


    Beitian Jinghua was very confused, but Beitian Jinghua understood at least one thing, that is, the ghost attached to Beitian Jinghua was painted on it when Beitian Jinghua was a child. No wonder Beitian Jinghua has never been aware of it.


    Think of this, north field static draw suddenly cold in the heart.


    It is absolutely impossible to draw this kind of tattoo all over the body for the eldest lady of the Beitian family when she was too young to remember. If you think about it carefully, doesn''t it mean that one of Kitada''s father or grandfather must have known about it, and approved and nodded?


    "Do you think of it now?" Ye Xuan flicked his finger¡° This kind of immortal soul attachment, only the real pure Yin body can barely support. If you are an ordinary person, it''s like being possessed by a fierce ghost. Soon you will feel cold all over, your Yang will be depressed, and your qi and blood will gradually decline. Finally, your soul will completely dry up and die. However, even if you choose a pure Yin body, you can''t support how long this immortal soul will be attached to the body. At most, you can only be 20 years old. "


    When kitata heard the words, her face suddenly turned white.


    Kitata''s face became more and more pale, almost as transparent as paper.


    Kitata is almost 20 years old this year, but it''s not her 20th birthday yet.


    "What the hell is that? Why do I have to choose to be attached to me? " Kitada said with a trembling voice.


    "China is called xianpo, canggeng is called Shishen, and some foreign countries are called ferocious spirits. Although the names of these things are different, their essence is the same. A powerful spiritual body of cultivation is attached to your pure Yin body, just because it may not be able to move normally, so you need to use your pure Yin body as a medium to sense the changes of the external environment. Your pure Yin body is similar to the spokesman of this spiritual body. " Ye Xuan shrugged¡° Of course, when you are possessed by the spirit body, the spirit body can also use some of its fairies. For example, the spirit is very powerful, and it is easy to see through other people''s hearts and so on


    Ye xuanyue said that Kitada''s face became more and more pale, almost as transparent as paper.


    Let such a devil''s body be attached to Beitian Jinghua''s body, and it was drawn from Beitian Jinghua''s childhood. It is said that the senior officials of Beitian family don''t know, but Beitian Jinghua doesn''t believe it.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of doubts in Beitian family emerged gradually.


    Beitian''s father is fatuous, but his grandfather is still there. Canggeng state always pays great attention to the order of nobility and inferiority. How can you suddenly pass on Norda''s Beitian family to a 16-year-old girl? Moreover, kitata did not have this extraordinary ability to see through people''s hearts. However, when he was five years old, kitata had a severe fever and was in a coma for three days. When he woke up, he found that he suddenly had such a strange function.


    Even master Miyazaki, who had been worshipped by the Kita family, supported himself as the head of the Kita family. With master Miyazaki''s ability to cultivate immortals, you don''t need to try to please yourself? Why is miyazaka so supportive of herself?


    Think of Kitada''s grandfather''s long eyes, and the face of Miyazaki Suzuka, who has always been without waves. Kitata''s whole body trembled violently.


    However, Beitian Jinghua is worthy of being in charge of the Beitian family for several years, and has already possessed a trace of the spirit and power of a hero in troubled times. Beitian Jinghua quickly forced himself to calm down and knelt down to Ye Xuan


    "Master, what do you want me to do? I will obey your orders absolutely. "


    Kitata''s grandfather, father or master Miyazaki''s decision was understood in a second. The Beitian family is no longer their own dependence on Beitian Jinghua, but a hell of false exchange. Now the only thing kitata can rely on is Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is the first master in the field of cultivating immortals in China. Such a strong thigh, as long as Kitada Seiko tightly hold, just Kitada home is nothing? What''s more, ye Xuan didn''t kill Beitian Jinghua, but left her life, which is enough to show that she is absolutely useful to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, you are very clever."


    Ye xuansi saw through Beitian Jinghua''s idea and nodded slightly.


    When ye Xuangang first stepped into the bailing club, he felt the subtle atmosphere of Kitada''s body. Just now ye Xuan tried it, and he found that Kitada''s body was attached with an immortal spirit. The original master of this immortal spirit is very powerful in cultivating immortals. At least he must be an immortal in the pure realm of Shenhai in the immortal world. But ye Xuan felt the weakness in the immortal spirit.

 Chapter 617

    Even if this immortal soul is really in the realm of the sea of gods, it must be greatly damaged now. It can''t even leave Kita''s body. Only by attaching it to Kita''s body can we sense the change of the outside world.


    This is a rare opportunity for ye Xuan to deal with an immortal soul in the realm of Shenhai.


    At that time, ye Xuan wanted to refine the ancient magic flute into his own magic weapon, but he lacked some necessary materials. Isn''t this immortal soul the best material in the refining process?


    "Master, I''ve seen the tattoo on my body. It seems that... It''s a ghost in a shrine worshipped by our Beitian family." Hideki kitata suddenly exclaimed.


    "OK, we are going to canggeng state, but before you go to canggeng state, please come with me."


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeve. Facing the immortal soul in the realm of the sea, he was as strong as ye Xuan and did not dare to be careless. Even though this immortal soul may have been seriously injured, and now he is very weak, he is a powerful cultivator in the realm of Shenhai.


    "The elixir in the jiuxuan base is about to mature. It''s time to break through to the middle of Yuanying."


    There is a bright light in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Just when ye Xuan captured the immortal soul from Beitian Jinghua and brought it into Ye Xuan''s green gourd.


    In a shrine on Qianzhou island of canggeng state, there was a very sad and angry roar. In fact, there was no real sound, but it directly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    "No, tianben has come to life. What happened to tianben?"


    He was sitting quietly in a wooden room, concentrating on meditation. He was wearing a traditional Xuanyin master''s suit and a tall black hat. His hair and beard were all white. The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were shining like lightning.


    "Patta."


    The wooden door was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged man rushed in. He looked very flustered and said: "father, Lord tianben is angry in the temple now, and several witches who have been served by Lord tianben have been killed..."


    "Panic what."


    Xuanyin master slowly knelt down from the ground and got up, scolded the middle-aged man.


    Every movement of the old man in walking, sitting and lying contains a wonderful charm in line with the world. The old man''s eyes are as deep as the sea. If there is a Chinese cultivator here, he will cry out. This old man is a real cultivator who has stepped into the realm of building foundation.


    "Yes, my father, I was reckless." The middle-aged man was admonished by the old man and quickly bowed his head respectfully to admit his mistake.


    Although the middle-aged man is the old man''s son, the middle-aged man clearly knows that the white haired and white bearded old man is the real leader of the whole chiki family. He is also a great Xuanyin master who is famous in canggeng kingdom. He has the powerful power to communicate with ghosts and gods between heaven and earth, to call the dead in hell, and even to manipulate the souls of living people. He is a cabinet member in canggeng country The leader of a chaebol will be respectful when he sees his father.


    "Come with me."


    Akaki shook his broad sleeves and walked step by step to the center of the shrine, where the statue was worshipped. The middle-aged man followed him with a bow.


    After entering the shrine, I saw a bloody scene.


    In the solemn hall, there is a huge statue, which is different from other Buddhas and Bodhisattvas. This statue is clearly a ferocious hell devil. The devil has blue black hair and a sharp one horned forehead. His face is ferocious and his whole body is covered with black scales, just like a devil who has just climbed out of hell.


    This is the ghost God "tianben God" worshipped by tianben temple.


    Originally, the temple should be incomparably solemn, usually there are many witches, fairy officials in the temple to wish incense. But as like as two peas in the sky, the huge figure of the black mist is standing in the heaven God Temple. The huge figure of the black mist is three meters tall. It is born with a single eye and a black scale. It is just like the statue of the sky.


    At this time, the huge demon figure, holding a weak witch in his hand, tore the witch''s whole body in half with a strong force. The bloody rain all over the sky sprayed on the tianben hall. On the ground, there were all shredded corpses. The whole tianben hall was in a mess, like a bull crossing the country.


    In response, Akaki just frowned slightly, then bowed to the huge figure and said:


    "Dear tianben, what is it that makes you so angry?"


    The black fog devil turned his head fiercely and roared at Akaki Zhengjie. A harsh voice sounded in the minds of a group of people in the temple: "I feel that my immortal soul was destroyed by someone in China... Who in the end dares to destroy my immortal soul? I must find him! Tear him up


    This huge spiritual power of fairyland, like a vast ocean, churns in the whole temple.


    Standing behind Akaki, the middle-aged man suddenly felt his brain was swollen and painful, and his body was unstable and almost tottering.


    But Akaki''s eyes narrowed slightly, from which he shot a fine light and said: "is it the little girl of the Beitian family? She did go to China not long ago, but it must be xianzun, or even Xiansheng, who can find your immortal soul and completely destroy it. "


    "Is there any immortal living in Huaxia now? It''s... Impossible. "


    Master Xuanyin shook his head.


    "I don''t care. I''ll find him and tear him up!" The black fog devil roared angrily at Akaki.


    Although the black fog devil is only a formed black fog now, it seems that the black fog devil has the extraordinary ability to interfere with reality. With all his hands and feet, he has the enormous power to smash all the sacred cases made of solid logs in the shrine. All the places where he touches the black fog are turned into ice, which seems to be eroded by the cold from hell for thousands of years.


    "Yes, my Lord." Akaki lowered his head deeply.


    At this time, the black fog God and devil''s anger slightly subsided, turned into a strong black air again, and slowly returned to the statue.

 Chapter 618

    After seeing this scene, Akaki''s eyes flashed.


    Although Akaki Zhengjie is the great Xuanyin master who cultivates immortals, he has a great ability to cultivate immortals. Although the black fog devil seems to have been seriously injured, he can''t get away from this temple. But every time Akaki saw the black fog devil, he couldn''t help feeling jealous.


    "This is the mysterious power to reach the fairyland. Even if you are dead, you can still live in the world with your own soul and become a real ghost!" The secret way in Nakamura''s heart. Akaki is now 70 or 80 years old. He can live for decades at most. However, this extremely powerful black fog devil existed in the period of Nakamura''s ancestors. Now the black fog devil has existed in the world for hundreds of years. He is a real one.


    According to the records of Akaki''s ancestors, zunxianpu in this temple was a great Xuanyin master who stepped into the realm of God control. He was famous in the state of canggeng at that time for more than 100 years. When the emperor met this Xuanyin master, he was very respectful. Later, before he died, master Xuanyin created the tianben temple and turned himself into a ghost. He survived by the worship of countless people in tianben temple. The ancestor of Akaki Zhengjie was the disciple of the great Xuanyin master, so the Akaki family guarded the tianben temple for generations.


    In addition to the Chimu family, there are many families and forces in Qianzhou Island, all of which depend on tianben temple.


    Nakamura bows out of tianben shrine, turns around and commands his son:


    "Inform the Beitian family, ask their people what happened to Beitian Jinghua, and send a message to Miyazaki. I want to see him in person."


    "Yes, father." The middle-aged man trembled and bowed his head.


    No one knows better than this middle-aged man how powerful he is in the cultivation of immortals. In the whole canggeng island of Qianzhou, he is almost like an earth emperor.


    When the middle-aged man left, Akaki stood in the corridor of the shrine, squinting slightly.


    "Who killed tianben''s immortal soul? Is there a real fairyland in China? But... Haven''t fairyland been in seclusion for decades? Or an immortal like Lord tianben? "


    Akaki is thinking.


    However, Akaki does not care much, after all, the real fairyland has not appeared for decades. There is a real fairyland, backed by tianben temple, and controlling the power of Qianzhou island of canggeng state. If necessary, it can even mobilize the police and army of canggeng state, so Akaki Zhengjie is not afraid of fairyland.


    After all, it''s the 21st century with advanced technology.


    At this time, ye Xuan is returning to Huashan, ready to improve his cultivation.


    It has been a few months since he entered the early Yuanying period last time. In these months, ye Xuan has been breathing a lot of aura all the time¡¶ The formula of heaven and earth melting pot is one of the highest holy methods in the five element immortal sect. It can draw huge wood aura from the living beings of all things in the world. Therefore, even if ye Xuan didn''t have the spirit gathering array and was not in the place with dense aura, his practice speed didn''t decrease much.


    Even ye Xuan was a human spirit gathering array at this time, just absorbing the aura between plants.


    For example, ye Xuan''s current cultivation, the best place to practice is to find a primitive forest with few traces of people and luxuriant ancient trees, where the aura of the wood system must be the most vigorous, but it is obviously impossible for ye Xuan to abandon everything in his real life and go into hiding for painstaking cultivation regardless of everything. After ye Xuan leaves, Peiyun and his parents may be old.


    Therefore, ye Xuan simply built a jiuxuan base in Huashan to grow the elixir he collected and increase his cultivation ability by refining the elixir.


    "PATA, PATA."


    Kitata has changed into a white Xiuxian suit, a long black hair tied into a long ponytail, looks cool and amazing, just like a sports girl from a comic book. Beitian Jinghua respectfully follows Ye Xuan and climbs towards Huashan Mountain.


    Although Kitada is very strange, why do they want to come to Huashan now? Don''t they say they want to go to canggeng state?


    But kitata did not dare to question. At this time, all of Beitian''s life is in Ye Xuan''s hands, and needs Ye Xuan''s protection. If the grandfather of Beitian family and the ghosts and gods attached to him know that his immortal soul has been destroyed, they will come to Beitian for revenge.


    "Here we are."


    When he reached the top of Huashan Mountain, ye Xuan stopped.


    At the moment, Huashan is already surrounded by dense clouds.


    When Kitada looks around, he can see that there are many uneven peaks around, surrounded by a huge ring, which completely encircles a valley. The encircled Valley is like a large crater, covered by dense clouds. Through the dense clouds, we can see that the valley is a desolate area, full of useless weeds and trees, and the valley seems empty.


    Why come to this grassy Valley? Is there any underground base hidden here?


    Kitada did not understand.


    "What do you see here?"


    Ye Xuan negative hand, back to the North Tian Jinghua, light asked.


    "Tell the master that I see a barren valley." The North farmland static draws respectful reply way.


    "Oh? Now, why don''t you look at it again? " With a noncommittal smile, ye Xuan stamped his foot down and drank softly: "open!"


    All of a sudden, Kitada saw an incredible scene in this life.


    I can see that the sea of clouds over the whole valley is churning up and down with Ye Xuan''s stamping. It''s like being split by a god holding a magic sword nine days away. The thick cloud is split in two. With Ye Xuan''s words, the rich sea of clouds is gradually scattered on both sides, slowly revealing a broad road composed of clouds.


    The road, which is made up of clouds, is about several hundred meters long, from the foot of Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua to the end of the valley.


    From both sides of Yunwu Avenue, looking down, what is the barren land of grass and stone in the barren Valley in Beitian Jinghua''s eyes just now? And it is a lush scene of fairy land.

 Chapter 619

    The valley is full of exotic flowers and plants. In the middle of the sky, there is a sky blue mist condensing rain, which is gradually falling down. A huge sky blue light cover covers the whole huge valley.


    At the end of the huge Valley, there is a mountain villa like a fairy mountain Pavilion. The end of the dense cloud channel is just connected with the mountain villa.


    "This... Is this the place where the gods live?"


    Kitata has been shocked.


    There are also immortals in canggeng''s national and local myths. All the immortals and gods in the ancient myths and legends live in the heaven and earth and the holy land of the immortal family. If you don''t touch the secular world on weekdays, you can live for hundreds of years without eating people''s fireworks.


    Beitian thought that those were just myths, but Beitian didn''t expect that today he saw this magical scene with Ye Xuan''s own eyes.


    Beitian Jinghua suddenly surprised the whole person silly.


    "It''s not a good place for the immortal family. It''s just my own cave." Ye Xuan lightly a smile, then say: "come with me."


    Then ye Xuan''s head didn''t return, and he stepped on the dense cloud road.


    Ye Xuan stepped on the thick cloud road, just like a celestial immortal who can control the wind out of thin air, driving the clouds instead of walking. But Kita has no courage. After all, the dense cloud passage is not stable at all. If Kita''s foot is empty, it will fall directly from the mountain hundreds of meters high! Normal people, who dare to take this risk?


    But Kitada is the queen of the underground world of Qianzhou island.


    Kitata clenched her teeth, and her eyes suddenly showed a very firm look. Kitata stretched out her white and slender feet and gently stepped on the rich cloud road. Beitian did not expect that although the clouds looked like marshmallows, the texture of the avenue was very solid. It was composed of the water system aura of jiuxuan base. It was like clouds, which were as hard as iron.


    Seeing this, Beitian Jinghua immediately let go. Beitian Jinghua stepped on the cloud channel and followed Ye Xuan closely.


    This is definitely the most fantastic journey of Kitada''s life.


    Beitian Jinghua and ye Xuan walk hundreds of meters high above the sky, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, full of rich clouds. Beitian Jinghua''s foot is a passage composed of fog, and there is no protection on both sides of the fog bridge. As long as you are a little careless, you may fall directly. From the fog bridge, Kitada can see that the whole valley is full of rare and precious herbs. Standing in the sky of those herbs, the rich aura of plants and trees will be tossed up.


    Even if he just smelled a smell, kitata felt comfortable all over, just like soaking in a hot spring. His whole body was warm.


    At this time, suddenly there is a earth shaking sound of the dragon, resounding through the valley.


    Beitian Jinghua stares at his eyes. He can''t believe it. He looks for the sound and sees a dark blue dragon with a length of 100 meters rising from the fog bridge. The green dragon has a camel like head, deer like horns, rabbit like eyes, cattle like ears, snake like neck, mirage like abdomen, carp like scales, Eagle like claws, tiger like palms, and its body is about the thickness of a water tank. It is constantly tossing in the air, making bursts of joyful sound.


    "This... Is this a real dragon?"


    Hideki kitata, who had been stupefied with fright, pointed to the green dragon and cried out.


    "This is Yinjiao, the spirit of jiuxuan base." Ye Xuan back hand, confident walk in front, leisurely said to Beitian Jinghua¡° Yinjiao is not a real dragon. It''s just the rudiment of a dragon, but it''s much stronger than the immortal spirit who possessed you. "


    Originally, Yinjiao was just the soul of Yin snake, and ye Xuan threw it into the cloud formation of the valley as a spirit. At that time, Yinjiao was in the form of dragon, barely reaching the divine sea in the fairyland. At most, it could deal with the cultivators at the foundation stage. But now that Yinjiao has become the spirit of jiuxuan base, it is nourished by the herbal aura of the whole jiuxuan base, and Yinjiao suddenly turns into a real dragon.


    At this time, the silver dragon can be regarded as an immortal spirit in the realm of God sea, and it is very powerful. It is only one step away from the realm of building foundation. Even as long as Yinjiao goes further, he can completely break away from the jiuxuan base and become a real creature. He can exist independently in this world and roam around the world. Ye Xuan, in the jiuxuan base, may not be able to compete with Yinjiao intact.


    As long as he just appears in the jiuxuan base, he will be torn to pieces by Yinjiao and swallowed as a tonic pill every minute.


    "It''s a pity that Yinjiao has to be the Zhenling of jiuxuan base. Otherwise, when I was refining magic weapons, I would directly use Yinjiao as the Yuanling of the artifact instead of going all the way to canggeng." Ye Xuan sighed.


    In Yinjiao''s curious eyes, Beitian Jinghua follows Ye Xuan to the end of the fog bridge.


    In the deepest part of the valley of jiuxuan base, there is a fairy mountain Pavilion like palace shrouded by sky blue light. Here is the center of the whole jiuxuan base, and the aura is the most pure and rich. It''s the cave that ye Xuan specially stayed behind to build in the future.


    "Xuanyun Pavilion."


    Looking at the three big black cursive characters on the doorplate, kitata Jinghua read them out with difficulty.


    Ye Xuan ignored Beitian Jinghua and opened the door and walked into the main hall. This hall is completely arranged according to the cave where ye Xuan lived in the period of wushixianzun. The whole hall is incomparably empty, with only a solitary Futon in it. On the opposite side of the futon, there is a portrait of a figure, on which is an elegant and indifferent woman.


    When Kitada looked at it, he was completely attracted by the woman''s portrait.


    The beautiful appearance of the woman in the portrait can hardly be described in human language. The woman is just like a fairy nine days away. She is tall, cool, gorgeous and refined. Wearing a purple dress, she is more beautiful than Kitada''s. Kitata believes that in the real world, there can be no such perfect characters.


    "Master... What is this?" Beitian Jinghua covers her small mouth and asks curiously.


    "Well, you don''t have to know." Ye Xuan shook his sleeve.

 Chapter 620

    Ye Xuan casually said to the side, "Rong mu, take Beitian Jinghua to the guest room to have a rest. I''m going to practice hard here. No one can disturb me. "


    "Yes, master."


    Rongmu, standing on one side, replied respectfully.


    At this time, kitata found that there was a man standing in the corner of the open hall. This man''s height is about 2.5 meters, which is more than half the height of Kitada''s body. Moreover, his whole body is as solid as bronze, and his eyes are opening and closing, which will emit a shocking light. Rongmu every step, have issued bursts of roaring sound. Before rongmu got close to Kitada, Kitada felt that a huge force was pressing on him.


    Beitian Jinghua obediently follows rongmu to the guest room. Ye Xuan is not worried about Beitian Jinghua. Not to mention the spirit of the jiuxuan base, rongmu alone has reached the peak of the gas refining stage after more than a year of dedicated cultivation. Rongmu''s body is so powerful that no bullet can break through rongmu''s body.


    With Yinjiao and rongmu, there was no spray at all.


    Ye Xuan sat on the futon, facing the picture of the fairy in green.


    "It''s time to break through."


    Ye Xuan took out piles of rare and precious elixirs from his green faced gourd. These are the first batch of effective medicines to mature in recent months. After the nourishment of aura in jiuxuan base and the promotion of Yiyuan fairy water. The miraculous drugs in the medicine field of jiuxuan base are growing at a speed of thousands of times.


    Three months is the elixir of 30 years!


    Although it''s only 30 years old, it''s far worse than those thousand year old Panax ginseng and old elixir in the remote valley, and it''s far from reaching the level of real elixir, but these elixirs are better than a large number. In the medicine field of jiuxuan base, there are many rare herbs for ye Xuan to take and use.


    "Yuanxincao, xianyushen, together with yanqingguo and some common herbs, can be refined into mingyuandan. It''s the most suitable pill for those who cultivate immortals in Yuan Dynasty


    The herbs placed in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes were mainly divided into three parts.


    These three kinds of herbs were discovered by Ye Xuan in the valley. They are the main medicinal materials of Ming Yuandan. So after ye Xuan found them, he regarded them as treasures and did not dare to take them easily. Instead, he cultivated seeds on a large scale through jiuxuan base. Now, the first batch of elixirs are slightly mature and can barely be used by themselves. Although there are still many different kinds of rare elixirs in the valley, these three herbs are the most suitable for the primiparas.


    "Get up."


    Ye Xuan with a move, ye Xuan''s eye pupil, shoot out a dazzling golden flame.


    The dazzling golden flame in the air, into a brilliant fire, and three piles of different elixirs, then turned into three small dragon general, gradually gathered to the bright real fire. In the realm of cultivating immortals such as ye Xuan, there is no need to open a furnace, burn a fire and other complex means of refining medicine. You can directly use the furnace of heaven and earth to refine pills.


    "Crackling."


    The power of the melting pot of heaven and earth is so great that it is far more powerful than the ordinary flame of the world. As soon as the precious elixir enters the bright golden flame, it turns into the sky blue medicine juice and quickly condenses into a tight mass. At this time, ye Xuan quickly pinched the formula and shot a magic power into the sky blue liquid. The sky blue liquid changed constantly in accordance with a specific form. It turned into sky blue pills in the middle of the sky. It sprayed out and just fell into the jade bottle that ye Xuan put aside.


    After refining this pile of pills, ye Xuan stopped and began to take the pills in the jade bottle to improve his cultivation.


    Mingyuan pill is worthy of being a higher level than Juyuan pill and Yangyuan pill. The effect is very remarkable. Although the growth years of these elixirs are very low, they can only be regarded as xiaomingyuan pill, but they can''t stand the large number of xiaomingyuan pills.


    In this way, ye Xuan, after taking the Ming Yuan pill, ordered Rong Mu to take another batch of miraculous drugs and refine the Ming Yuan pill for himself.


    In this way, in the cycle after cycle, ye Xuan''s breath became more and more huge, the true element in his body kept boiling and surging, his skin turned into sky blue, and the sky blue god in Ye Xuan''s eyes became more and more bright.


    Ye Xuan gradually felt that in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, he was getting closer to himself.


    About three days later, Kitada sat bored on the stone steps, looking at the cloud shrouded Valley in the distance.


    "When can the master get out of the customs? Rongmu, the damned big guy, didn''t say a word to me. If it wasn''t for the modern computers and televisions in the rooms in this valley, I might have suffocated in this valley. It''s a pity that the valley is so remote that there is no signal to connect with the outside world. "


    Kitata Jinghua shakes her white leg and yawns in her heart.


    This cloud shrouded Valley is indeed an extraordinary place like a blessed land.


    In this valley, Kitada feels that his whole body is relaxed and comfortable as never before. If he stays in this valley for a long time, he can easily do it even when he is 100 years old. What Beitian Jinghua has eaten these days are also some precious spiritual fruits and elixirs. He just needs to eat one and his stomach will be full. However, Beitian Jinghua is still thinking about the Beitian family of canggeng state and wants to go back to the Beitian family to avenge himself.


    Every time I think of Beitian''s grandfather, they treat themselves as a tribute and give them to the so-called ghost, so that their spirits can be attached to them. Beitian Jinghua''s heart is like a poisonous snake roaring, want to revenge in Beitian home. It''s a pity that ye Xuan doesn''t go out now, and Kitada can''t even leave this cave.


    "Are you talking about me?"


    An indifferent and magnetic voice came.


    Beitian was so happy that she immediately looked for a voice and turned her head to see a strong, tall young man in a black and elegant robe standing straight at the door of the guest room. The young man''s appearance is very beautiful, and the sky blue flame is about ten feet long, just like a god nine days away.


    "Lord... Master?"


    Kitada stuttered in surprise.

 Chapter 621

    Although the face of the man in front of Kitada''s eyes is somewhat similar to that of Ye Xuan, his appearance is too beautiful. He is not like ordinary human beings on the earth at all. On the contrary, he is more suitable for the portrait of the woman in green in Xuanyun Pavilion.


    Ye Xuan did not answer.


    Ye Xuan''s breath is deeper than before, like a deep sea. Ye Xuan stood there, and his mind was released. He not only covered the whole valley of jiuxuan base, but also explored further into the valley. Originally, it was only three or four kilometers around, but now it is five kilometers away. The real yuan in Ye Xuan''s body is more than twice as large as before. Ye Xuan believes that it''s Gong Yitong and other immortals who come back. Ye Xuan doesn''t need to use his own body, and his current mana is enough to slap him to death.


    However, this is not ye Xuan''s biggest harvest.


    Ye Xuan slowly stretched out his hand, which was as white as jade, and faintly emitted the sky blue light, which was as bright as a piece of jade. This means that ye Xuan is getting closer and closer to Xiaocheng of the immortal yuan. When ye Xuan''s whole body turns into sky blue glaze, the immortal yuan of the spirit of heaven is really a small success.


    "Before, my physical body was not strong enough. The ultimate means of breaking through the sound barrier can only be used once or twice. Now, even if I use it dozens of times, it''s not a big problem. No matter how many people come, I can kill them one by one. They are fairylands that can be killed for you to see! "


    When he thought of this, ye Xuan showed a cruel sneer at the corner of his mouth and looked out at canggeng kingdom in the distance.


    "Take canggeng state, try my hand first."


    In the international airport of Zhonghai city.


    At this time, due to the close of the special Chinese new year, the international airport here has a lot of people. Whether they are going back to China from abroad to spend the Spring Festival with their families, or going abroad to travel and relax, they are all crowded together. Because there is no direct flight from the capital to Shuiliang city of canggeng state, ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua take a bus directly to Zhonghai city and take a flight from the international airport of Zhonghai city.


    "Hello, excuse me, please."


    Ye Xuan and Beitian Jing are in first class, so the space is very wide. Ye Xuan can easily find his own seat.


    Next to Ye Xuan was a young man and woman. The man is about 30 years old, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses, a tailored suit, and a competent look of enterprise executives and business elites. And that woman is dressed very fashionable pretty, wearing a pair of high-end sunglasses, has a shawl of long hair, the woman''s body is very hot. In particular, the woman also has a pair of long legs in tight jeans, both of which are thin and long. They all stretch into the aisle between the seats, blocking Ye Xuan''s way.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s voice, the woman raised her head and glanced at Ye Xuan, and suddenly her eyes became bright.


    At this time, ye Xuan did not change his appearance, but still showed his original appearance. Going to the state of canggeng, I''m afraid that there will inevitably be several fierce battles, and it may even disturb the ZF of canggeng. Ye Xuan simply did not hide his appearance, and declared directly that the state of canggeng was made by Ye mietian, the invincible God of war.


    "All right."


    The hot girl showed a sweet smile to Ye Xuan and quickly took back her long legs in time.


    Seeing the scene of the girl closing her legs for ye Xuan, the company''s elite man''s eyes suddenly showed a look of displeasure. But the man didn''t say much. Soon, after ye Xuan sat down, Kitada also sat down opposite Ye Xuan.


    It seems that ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua are together, especially Ye Xuan is handsome. Beitian Jinghua''s appearance is very beautiful, and there is a little dissatisfaction in the eyes of the long legged beauty.


    In the gentle reminder of the stewardess, the plane gradually took off.


    Ye Xuan sat in his seat, closed his eyes and looked back on his growing accomplishments. The early and middle stages of Yuanying are two completely different concepts. After entering the middle period of Yuan Dynasty, not only his cultivation of immortals soared, but also his application of various supernatural powers and magic skills became more and more mature. Moreover, ye Xuan''s cultivation at this time could barely use several large-scale immortal methods.


    Although the launch time of those large immortal methods is relatively slow, their power is no less powerful than some modern thermal weapons. Although it can''t be used to fight against those powerful thermal weapons, if it collides with canggeng''s army head on, ye Xuan will certainly make canggeng''s army suffer a great loss. Needless to say, ye Xuan''s greatest achievement this time was the progress of the immortal yuan.


    In the past, ye Xuan couldn''t bear the low-level means to break through the sound barrier. But now the immortal yuan of the spirit of heaven has made a big progress towards Xiaocheng of the sky blue glaze. It not only makes the physical body break through the sound barrier, but also makes Ye Xuan''s physical strength more abnormal. The big artillery attack of the army may not kill Ye Xuan, and those ordinary bullets can only tickle Ye Xuan.


    "Now that I have broken the spirit of that ghost, that ghost must feel something. According to Beitian Jinghua, both the Beitian family and the headquarters of our shrine are in Shuiliang city. As soon as I get to Shuiliang City, there will be a good network waiting for me. There may even be canggeng''s police or even the army. " Ye Xuan''s fingers tap slowly on the armrest of the seat.


    Just a ghost, ye xuangen was not afraid, let alone a ghost who was seriously injured and weak.


    However, this ghost has lived in this world for hundreds of years, and it is deeply rooted in canggeng state. Who knows how many people like Beitian family still have in canggeng state? At that time, I''m afraid Ye Xuan will not only have to fight against this hundred year old ghost, but also have to have a direct conflict with Qianzhou island''s big family, plutocrats and even the ZF of canggeng state. In order to be on the safe side, ye Xuan came back after breaking through his practice of cultivating immortals.


    At that time, ye Xuan had only one foot in front of the door from the middle of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Now ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortality is a breakthrough, especially his physical body has become more and more powerful. Against some modern hot weapons, ye Xuan has a certain grasp.

 Chapter 622

    Ye Xuan is thinking about it in his mind. Suddenly, a clear female voice comes from his side: "Hello, my name is AI Yusi. I''m from China. Are you also a tourist in Shuiliang city?"


    When ye Xuan opened his eyes, he saw a fashionable woman sitting next to him looking at her with a smile. The woman''s slender white legs, wrapped in tight jeans, stretched straight in front of him. She was as beautiful as a professional model.


    "Ye mietian, a native of Beijing." Ye Xuan light answer way.


    Seeing that ye Xuan''s attitude was a little weak, AISI''s smile was slightly astringent. However, AISI''s nature was cheerful and lively. Instead of being discouraged, AISI quietly gathered his little head to Ye Xuan and said in his ear:


    "Is that beautiful woman sitting opposite you your girlfriend?"


    When AI Yusi spoke, his warm breath fell on Ye Xuan''s ear, and he breathed out like a orchid. This subtle distance seemed ambiguous to strangers.


    The 30-year-old white-collar elite man sitting next to him was not happy with the conversation between AI Yusi and ye Xuan. After seeing this, he couldn''t stand it any more and cried calmly:


    "Xiaosi!"


    "What are you doing? You have to follow me to canggeng this time. Can''t I talk to people now?" Alice rolled his eyes and hummed¡° Besides, I''m not familiar with you at all. Don''t call me Xiaosi all the time. "


    That white-collar elite man immediately full face of embarrassment, no longer say what words, just looking at Ye Xuan''s attitude more and more bad.


    Ye Xuan looks at it and vaguely understands the relationship between the hot woman and the white-collar man. It is estimated that the man likes the girl very much, but the woman doesn''t like the man very much. However, ye xuangen was too lazy to pay attention to this kind of emotion, so he just frowned


    "No, she is my servant."


    "Servant?" AI Yusi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Whether it''s humble, junior, second wife, junior, etc., Alice can understand, but what does this servant... Mean? What time is it now? This is the 21st century. When will there be such an old dregs as servants?


    "It''s all modern society now. What kind of servants are there? Think of her as a Filipino maid? " The white-collar elite man sneered at Ye Xuan.


    "Ren Qihang, shut up and don''t talk. No one here thinks you are dumb." AI Yusi glanced at Ren Qihang unhappily. Ren Qihang''s face is red with shame, but he can''t get angry with the goddess in his heart. He can only look at Ye Xuan angrily and wait for ye Xuan''s explanation.


    "I am Ye Jun''s servant." Sitting on the opposite side of the North Tian Jinghua coldly said.


    Kitata''s temperament is very cool, and her appearance is even more stunning. Today, kitata is wearing a white tunic, a pair of tight trousers, and a pair of leather boots, which immediately sets off kitata''s temperament.


    It''s really amazing that such an iceberg beauty, Kitada Jinghua, actually said that she was a man''s servant.


    "Ah? Are you from the state of canggeng? " AI Yusi quickly captured the key point in Beitian Jinghua. Generally, only people in canggeng state would use the word "Jun" as a suffix when addressing others.


    It''s amazing that a beautiful woman in canggeng state claims to be ye Xuan''s servant.


    When he thought of this, he blinked his big eyes curiously, swaying between yexuan and Kita, guessing the relationship between yexuan and Kita. But Ren Qihang saw Beitian Jinghua open his mouth and admit it. Suddenly, Ren Qihang''s face was stiff, and a thick look of jealousy flashed in Ren Qihang''s eyes. But Ren Qihang still said: "master, servant, is it a game?"


    But this time, Ren Qihang didn''t dare to say it out loud. He only dared to mutter in his own mouth.


    Ye Xuan has no reaction, Kitada has become a cold vision, tightly looking at Ren Qi channel: "if you dare to say a word of disrespect to my master, I will directly throw you off the plane, do you believe it?"


    Although Beitian Jinghua is just an ordinary person, he once occupied the position of Beitian family for a long time, and was in charge of the dark underground world of half Qianzhou island. As soon as the fierce and overbearing atmosphere of life and death appeared, Ren Qihang was scared to shrink his head and dare not say anything more. However, the resentment in Ren Qihang''s eyes became stronger.


    "This beauty, you may venture to ask, why do you call Mr. Ye your master?"


    AI Yusi, like a curious baby, asked beside Kitada.


    "Because my master is very powerful and powerful. He saved my life before, so I swear to follow his master for the rest of my life." Beitian Jinghua''s beautiful eyes fell on Ye Xuan''s body, and his eyes were full of reverence.


    At first, Beitian Jinghua only said that he was afraid of Ye Xuan temporarily, but after ye Xuan''s one sleeve strength, the immortal spirit of killing ghosts and gods, and taking Beitian Jinghua into jiuxuan base. Beitian Jinghua has already revered Ye Xuan as if he were a God.


    Ye Xuan can control the real dragon and separate the sea of clouds with the power of a step. For those who live in the fairy mountain pavilions surrounded by clouds, ye Xuan is not an immortal. What is he?


    "Ah?" Elvis''s eyes were full of light.


    The more I listen to this, the more I feel like the plot in an idol drama. The beautiful woman is saved by the handsome man. Since then, the woman has made a promise to her husband and has been a servant around him. Although the male leader is very cold on the surface, he is actually very hot in the heart. He pretends to be cold during the day and breaks out in bed at night.


    In particular, ye Xuan now looks so cold, just like the overbearing president in the novel.


    AI Yusi asked him all the way. Although both Beitian Jinghua and ye Xuan are cool and don''t like to say anything, AI Xiaoqi still said it with relish, most of them are AI Yusi. Besides, ye Xuan only answered once in a while, but ye Xuan still roughly understood AI Yusi''s situation.


    AI Yusi was forced to go on a blind date by his family, so he decided to travel to Qianzhou island in canggeng country. AI Yusi is very interested in the myths and legends of canggeng state, especially some shrines. AI Yusi heard that there are many mysterious shrines in Shuiliang, so AI Yusi came to canggeng Shuiliang to explore.


    As a result, his blind date, Ren Qihang, came after him. Naturally, he became more worried,

 Chapter 623

    But his family has been forced by him, and he can''t get rid of Ren Qihang willfully.


    At the time of getting off the plane, Alice was still reluctant to pull Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua together and said, "are you also here to visit canggeng? When will the three of us have a chance to meet again? Why don''t we leave each other a phone call


    "I''ll see you again."


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and left with Kitada.


    AI Yusi looked back, his face full of disappointment, and Ren Qihang, who was beside him, could not control his jealousy and said, "what is it, that is, people are a little more handsome. What kind of master and servant do you play? I think they are just bragging to us. This is the modern society of the 21st century. How can there be such dross? Are you not afraid of being arrested by the police for violating human rights? "


    "Well, what do you know?"


    AI Yusi glanced at Ren Qihang. He only felt that Ren Qihang was far worse than ye Xuan. The more the contrast between them was. Ren Qihang is more and more ugly.


    Today''s canggeng state is not at the peak of its development in the 1980s and 1990s, but its economic development is still far ahead of that of China. In Shuiliang City, its urban construction, environmental sanitation and economic development are much better than those of the same big cities in China. Walking on the streets of Shuiliang City, you can feel that the streets on both sides are extremely clean and tidy.


    "Master, do we need to choose our hotel now?"


    Kitada asked respectfully.


    "No, they are here now."


    Ye Xuan calm, casually to Beitian Jinghua answer.


    "They?" Kita was stunned at first. Before Kita could react, a black Mercedes Benz SUV came crashing in the direction of Ye Xuan, and suddenly stopped in front of Ye Xuan and Kita. From the SUV, he stepped down a fierce young man in a black-and-white suit


    "My sister, when you come back to canggeng, why don''t you inform the Beitian family?"


    As he spoke, the young man looked at Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua with ill will. Behind the young man stood a circle of strong men in uniform.


    The Beitian family has been inherited in Qianzhou island for 150 years. The ancestors of the Beitian family were the generals of the beikyushu area. Such a large and long-standing family naturally has many branches and leaves and many descendants. Beitian Jinghua, who is in charge of the whole Beitian family with a weak female age, has aroused the anger and hostility of many male heirs in the Beitian family, especially in the more traditional and conservative country like canggeng state.


    The status of women in canggeng state is relatively low, and few women are in the top position in both political and business circles. In other countries, we may often hear of women presidents and prime ministers, but in canggeng state, we have never heard of them, and even occasionally have a woman minister, which is very rare in canggeng country.


    If it had not been for the support of Kita''s old owner and Miyazaki, Kita would have been directly ousted by Kita''s brothers, sisters, uncles and uncles. In the past, Beitian Jinghua thought that his grandfather was partial to him and believed in his ability to govern the Beitian family. Now Beitian Jinghua understood that his grandfather was looking at the face of tianben shrine behind him, and knew that he would not live long. The power of Beitian family would not always be in the hands of Beitian Jinghua.


    Beitian Jinghua understood this, but the rest of Beitian family didn''t understand it at all. They were overjoyed when they heard the news that the owner of Beitian family had ordered the arrest of Beitian Jinghua. In Shuiliang city and Kitakyushu City''s major airports laid a net. As soon as Kitada''s plane landed, not far from Kitada, she received the news and rushed over with her men.


    "Shi Tai, what are you doing?"


    Kitata''s eyebrows wrinkled, a pair of eyebrows suddenly angry vertical, a long time home high, not to be trampled on the dignity of the face.


    "My good sister, do you think you are still the head of the Beitian family? Grandfather has already ordered you to be taken back to Beitian''s house. I advise you to follow me now. " North Tian Shi too cold smile way¡° Otherwise, don''t blame me for offending the authority of the former head of the Beitian family. "


    As soon as he finished, a circle of strong men in black standing behind him were all ill intentioned and eager to try.


    Beitian Jinghua is a great beauty in the whole Beitian family and the former head of the Beitian family. In the process of arresting Beitian Jinghua, they took the opportunity to touch her face, pat her buttocks and tear her clothes. Isn''t it beautiful?


    "Dare you?" Hideki Kitada was furious.


    Beitian Jinghua grew up as a princess in Beitian''s family. When did Shitai Beitian dare to ride on her head?


    "There''s nothing I dare not do!" Mrs. kitata laughed: "you have made a big mistake this time and offended our grandfather and master Miyazaki. What''s more, Ueno hararo is not here. You dare to... "


    Before she finished speaking, a cold and indifferent voice came from her side


    "I''m looking for death."


    All the people on the scene only saw Ye Xuan''s body slightly shaking, almost not moving. But Beitian Shitai has been slapped by Ye Xuan, and he flies out in the air.


    How powerful Ye Xuan''s power of cultivating immortals is. Even if ye Xuan''s palm only uses one point of power, it''s not something that ordinary people like Shitai kitata can resist. Mrs. kitata''s head was flattened by Ye Xuan. Her cheek bone was completely smashed and deeply sunken. From the side of her head, it was as if her whole head had been squeezed into a long strip.


    "Patta."


    His body fell on the street ten meters away.


    The son of Beitian family, who is in charge of the underground dark world of Shuiliang City, was slapped to death by Ye Xuan.


    "This..."


    With more than a dozen capable men from Shitai Beitian, all of them looked at this scene incredulously.

 Chapter 624

    Those men of Shitai kitata were all equipped with bulging waists, obviously carrying guns with live ammunition, but none of them dared to act rashly. Human skulls are very hard, but ye Xuan can easily draw human skulls like this. How powerful is Ye Xuan?


    "Master, do you know canggeng?"


    Kitata was also stunned.


    But the conversation between Shitai Beitian and Jinghua Beitian was always in canggeng language. Beitian thought that ye Xuan could not understand it, but he could understand it. Then Shitai Beitian went to report to Yama without any doubt.


    "It''s too easy for a real immortal to master a foreign language."


    Ye Xuan opened his mouth slowly.


    When ye Xuan said the first word, his words were still a little rough, but when he said the latter, he had become very fluent, just like the local people who lived in canggeng for more than ten years.


    Ye Xuan translated the canggeng dictionary before he came. In the period of building foundation, ye Xuan had the ability to never forget. Now ye Xuan just uses his mind to scan, and these data terms are all recorded in his mind. After learning the local phonetics of canggeng state, ye Xuan can easily master a language within a few hours of sitting on the plane.


    After ye Xuan finished, he turned his head and looked at the bodyguards of the Beitian family in black who were stunned and dull: "the Beitian family actually sent this group of useless rubbish. It''s really too small of me."


    Ye Xuan just waved and pinched a simple formula, then released dozens of sharp blades. In the blink of an eye, he cut all the strong men in black into pieces. After entering the yuan infant period, all kinds of small-scale fairy arts were just handy for ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s wind blade is strong enough to cut off the refined steel forged in the world. These ordinary people who have never been in contact with the cultivation of immortals can''t bear it. In a moment, it''s like cutting meat with a sharp knife. They are cut into pieces by the wind blade. The corpses are everywhere in front of Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua.


    The elite of Beitian family with all kinds of advanced and powerful guns had no chance to fight ye Xuan, so they were killed by Ye Xuan.


    "Master."


    Seeing this bloody scene, Kitada''s pretty face changed slightly. When he came to canggeng state, he gradually showed his indifference as an immortal. When he was in China, ye Xuan would never do that. He killed dozens of people just because he didn''t agree.


    "Since the Beitian family has begun to arrest you, it means that the God has sensed that his immortal soul was caught by me that day, and has passed down the order to arrest you. Let''s go directly to the Beitian family now. First, we will catch your grandfather of the Beitian family and ask him about the true and false nature of the God of heaven. Then we will visit the God of heaven in person. "


    As he spoke, ye Xuan ejected a few hot fireballs from his hands and burned all the ugly corpses on the ground. But the bloodstains left on the ground could not be completely cleaned up, so there were huge black and red spots on the ground, just like a slaughterhouse.


    "Come on, I hope you''ve got your driver''s license."


    Ye Xuan, with his hands on his back, goes to the Mercedes Benz SUV left by Tian Shitai and others. Kitata followed Ye Xuan in awe. If it is said that Beitian Jinghua worshiped Ye Xuan before, now Beitian Jinghua is in awe of Ye Xuan. Originally, Beitian Jinghua had some careful thoughts, but now Beitian Jinghua did not dare to think about it.


    Sitting in the Mercedes Benz off-road vehicle, ye Xuan watched Kitada Jinghua scurrying in the driver''s seat, clumsily lighting the ignition, stepping on the clutch and accelerator, and gradually moving forward.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes slightly and thought in his heart.


    Despite the comparative economy, canggeng was a big country similar to Huaxia. But ye Xuan''s awe of canggeng was far less than that of Huaxia. In the final analysis, the military strength of canggeng state was very weak.


    There was no army in canggeng''s country, only some self-defense forces. The total number of canggeng''s national self defense forces is only about 250000, including 150000 in the army, 100000 in the Navy and air force, and a large number of civilian and artistic personnel. However, a mere 150000 army troops, distributed in such a big canggeng state, is just like stirring up the soup to stop the boiling, which has no effect at all.


    If you want to defend Ye Xuan, you have to mobilize at least 100000 well-trained troops to encircle, suppress and intercept. How can canggeng state have this ability now? In contrast, although the economy of Huaxia is similar to that of canggeng, Huaxia has several million standing armies, a large number of reserves, and a large number of high-tech heavy weapons. Ye Xuan''s awe of China is much greater than that of canggeng, not to mention that his godfather, godmother, friends and lovers are all in China, which is also a big concern of Ye Xuan.


    "Now the only thing I need to pay attention to is to try not to touch the U.S. troops stationed in canggeng. They have the most powerful force in canggeng and even the whole earth. My ability to cultivate immortals is not enough to compete with those U.S. troops. However, the U.S. troops stationed in the state of Cang Geng will not move easily. The state of Cang Geng will not move the U.S. troops unless it has to. "


    Ye Xuan fingers in the window, constantly tapping, quietly thinking about some matters behind.


    Although Kitada was clumsy at the beginning, he soon became more and more proficient after driving the car. Mercedes Benz SUV has been driving to the outskirts of Shuiliang city. Beitian''s address is in a small village in the outskirts of Shuiliang city.


    Just when ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua came by car, many senior members of the Beitian family gathered at the core of the Beitian family and were discussing with each other fiercely.


    "Shi Tai has just heard from the airport. Shi Tai''s staff see that Kitada Jinghua appears at the airport. Shi Tai said that he would arrest the traitor of Kitada himself. "


    A subordinate of Beitian family bowed to the ground and reported respectfully to all the senior officials.


    In this well decorated wooden house, sitting at the top of the table is a thin old man who is nearly 100 years old. The old man''s hair has been sparse, and his teeth have all fallen off for a long time. But when the old man sat on it, no one in the room dared to act rashly.

 Chapter 625

    In the Beitian family''s core wooden house, no matter who you are, you will feel awe when you are faced with a pair of wise eyes shining all the time.


    This is the real soul of the Beitian family - Beitian Zhenchong, Beitian Jinghua''s grandfather.


    Next to the skinny old man, there was a middle-aged man in a white washed Samurai suit. The middle-aged man knelt down beside the old man with his eyes closed. An old and worn-out samurai sword was across the middle-aged man''s knee. Although the middle-aged man looked very down and out, none of the people in Beitian family dared to ignore the existence of the middle-aged man. Because this middle-aged man is the most famous Kendo master in the whole Qianzhou island. The Kita family relies on the miyazaka tomb to be the largest family in Qianzhou island of canggeng state.


    "Shi Tai did a good job this time. She ordered Shi Tai to bring the traitor back." Masaku kitata spoke slowly.


    "Yes The subordinate of Beitian family kowtowed respectfully.


    When the subordinate was about to withdraw, miyazaka tsuzuka, who was next to him, suddenly opened his eyes. His sharp eyes were like a sword saying: "wait a minute, did the news from the scholar''s side say that who is with Kitada Jinghua?"


    "Well... It seems that there is indeed a youth of Huaxia country with Kitada Jinghua." The subordinate replied with a slight hesitation.


    "What''s the matter, Miyazaki?" Masaku kitata doubts.


    "The news from tianben Temple must be a great Xuanyin master in China who can destroy the immortal spirit of that adult. Since Beitian Jinghua came back to canggeng, he couldn''t come here alone, just... "Miyazaki frowned slightly¡° How could it be just a young man? How can you say that you are at least 50 years old when you reach the realm of great Xuanyin master? No matter how strong you are in the cultivation of immortals and skills, how strong can you be for a young man in China? Am I wrong? "


    "Mr. Miyazaki, you can ask yourself when Mrs. Shitai catches them."


    Kitada Zhenchong said with a faint smile.


    Zhenchong Beitian is full of confidence in Shitai Beitian, because Shitai Beitian''s men are armed with all kinds of advanced weapons. Even some Kendo masters of canggeng state could not compete with dozens of fully armed professional gunners.


    When Beitian zhenchongzheng said this, there was an earth shaking noise not far away from Beitian''s family. When the people in Beitian''s wooden room were confused, suddenly a bodyguard of Beitian''s family rushed into the wooden house in a panic


    "Master, it''s not good. Someone has broken into Beitian''s house!"


    "Bastard, who is so bold?"


    Kitata Zhenchong and miyazaka tsuzuka have not yet spoken, but the high-level of the kitata family have already clapped their hands and cheered angrily to the bodyguard.


    In the village where Beitian family lives, there are at least tens of thousands of people gathered together. Although Beitian family only accounts for a small number of them, most of the other residents work and serve for Beitian family. In the village where tens of thousands of people live, I don''t know how many beaters and bodyguards of Beitian family have equipped them with many weapons. The Beitian family has accumulated for hundreds of years. Just a few hot weapons are nothing at all. Even some heavy weapons are equipped by the Beitian family.


    It was very difficult for the police department of canggeng state to attack Beitian family. First of all, it had to face the obstruction of the bodyguards of Beitian family and the villagers in many villages. It was with this rich accumulation that Beitian family was able to sit firmly in the position of king of the underground world of Qianzhou island. But now, the bodyguard said that someone had attacked Beitian family. It was a big joke.


    "It''s miss Kitada and a young Chinese." The guard said with a face full of confusion.


    "How could..."


    In the wooden room of the kitata family, the voice of surprise suddenly rises one after another, that is, kitata Zhenchong''s face changes slightly.


    Just now, a group of them are still discussing Kita Jinghua. They think that with dozens of elite subordinates, Kita Shitai must have tied Kita Jinghua back to the Kita family. But now, it''s really a joke that Kita Jinghua has brought people to the door.


    "It seems that there is a master of cultivating immortals in China coming."


    Miyazaki, who had been sitting on the ground and did not speak, now stood up slowly and took the lead in walking to the gate of the northern Tian family. Miyazaki''s palm was very stable, and he firmly held the famous long sword "LuoMing blade" in Kyushu area.


    "There''s master miyazaka tsuzuka here. All the Chinese immortal cultivation masters are just rubbish." The high-ranking members of the Beitian family, awakened from the shock caused by the loud noise just now, stood up one after another and followed Miyazaki.


    One of the four great Kendo masters of canggeng kingdom is the mainstay of Beitian family. As long as miyazaka is still there, the Kitada family will not perish.


    With the help of a hot maid beside him, he got up to keep up with Miyazaki.


    At this time, at the gate of Beitian village, ye xuanzheng proudly put his hands on his back and looked at a large group of young people of canggeng state with a nervous look standing in front of him.


    Beitian village is not so much a village of canggeng state as a huge and solid fortress. The whole periphery of Beitian village is surrounded by wooden fences, and even these wooden fences are mottled with ancient traces left by decades of history.


    When ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua came, these people in Beitian village didn''t think much of them.


    After all, this village is the headquarters of the Beitian family. People from all over Kyushu often come and go to Beitian village. Among them, there are even some members of Parliament, plutocrats, and even big men and family owners in other areas of canggeng state.


    But after ye Xuan smashed the gate of Beitian village completely, all the people outside Beitian village were shocked.


    In an instant, countless young and middle-aged men, holding sharp swords, baseball bats and even some advanced guns, came from all over Beitian village. The foundation of Beitian family is too deep, far beyond the ability of some of the so-called rich families in China.


    "Master..."


    Seeing Beitian village full of people and horses, carrying all kinds of long guns and short guns, Beitian Jinghua was a little scared.


    Although Ye Xuan is a great master of cultivating immortals, kitata does not know whether ye Xuan can support himself when facing so many modern hot weapons. Even if ye Xuan could support her, what would she do? Will this pile of bullets make a hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 626

    "Follow me."


    With a wave of his sleeve, ye Xuan took the lead in walking forward with his negative hand. At this time, kitata can only keep up with Ye Xuan with a stiff head.


    "Go on!"


    With a leader like man in Beitian village waving his hand to the crowd, a group of tough youths with various tattoos and swords rushed up to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan couldn''t have been afraid of this kind of scum even during the foundation building period. Besides, ye Xuan had already entered Yuanying.


    "Bang Dang."


    In the face of a group of scum like them, ye Xuan just flicked his fingers slightly. A bright sky blue sword awn shot out of Ye Xuan''s hand. The sky blue sword awn suddenly soared and turned into a few feet long blue sword light at the urging of Ye Xuan''s huge real yuan. Ye Xuan pointed to the sword and made a fierce stroke in the air.


    Sky blue awn in the void, draw a radius of about 10 meters semicircle.


    How sharp and unmatched is Lan Yuan Qi. It''s easy to cut gold and iron. Some immortal practitioners can''t stop Ye Xuan''s attack. What''s more, these ordinary people in Beitian village were cut into two parts by blue knife light from the waist at the same time.


    "Ah ah..."


    There was a terrible scream and wail.


    Although these professional thugs of Beitian family were cut into two sections by the blue knife light, they were not completely dead for a while. They were all wriggling, rolling and crying bitterly on the ground.


    Those thugs who rushed behind the first batch of thugs and were a little slow suddenly froze in the same place because of the bloody scene. Bursts of cold sweat immediately soaked the whole back of the clothes. They were all full of fear.


    Can you shine blue light from your own hands, as if you are wearing mechanical armor. With the power of a knife, you can easily kill 20 or 30 people. Is this still an ordinary human? It''s just like the existence of super power and invincibility in the movie. Although Beitian family is the leader of Kyushu area in canggeng Kingdom, it''s not that they have never met several super immortal practitioners and kendo masters, but it''s really the first time for these thugs to meet such a terrible group as ye Xuan.


    "Chief, what shall we do?"


    The thugs who survived and the other thugs who were waiting for orders all looked at their leaders.


    Benye Lidou''s forehead is also dripping with sweat. Benye Lidou is the leader of the Beitian family''s guard group, who is specially responsible for the security work of Beitian village''s base camp. These thugs are all under Benye Lidou''s hands.


    But even if it''s Rino, I haven''t seen a terrorist like Ye Xuan. In his impression, only Miyazaki''s cool knife can match yexuan''s, but yexuan''s age is so young, how can he be a master of Miyazaki''s level.


    "Bang Dang."


    In this wild reason fight their heart to grow hesitant of time, leaf Xuan directly step forward, front of a crowd of scum wave knife again chop.


    The bright blue air of the sword was like a giant god waving a long sword in the sky. The sky blue light brought up gorgeous shadows in the air. The whole air in the air was split into two parts by Ye Xuan''s knife, and then a violent burst of air burst out. And the remaining Beitian village thugs within a radius of more than ten meters, like being cut into cheese by a knife, were all cut off by the waist like the previous group of thugs.


    Two!


    Ye Xuan just took command twice and killed nearly 40 elite beaters of Beitian family. These elite fighters are excellent members of all Kendo and Wudao halls in canggeng''s country. Some of them even have the black belt of karate and Taekwondo. In the past, these fighters may even fight several times with their bare hands. But under Ye Xuan''s blue blade, they are just as vulnerable as paper!


    After ye Xuan even waved two knives, the blue awn did not weaken at all. It was still dazzling.


    In the middle period of Ye Xuan''s building foundation, ye Xuan''s true yuan was released from the outside, and the internal friction caused by a knife made Ye Xuan unable to bear it. But now ye Xuan is in the middle of Yuan Dynasty, and Zhenyuan is as strong as the ocean. Even if ye Xuan wields a hundred or a thousand swords, Zhenyuan will not decline much.


    "Shoot! Shoot him


    The people of Beitian family couldn''t bear it any longer. Without waiting for the command of the fight, they screamed in fear and kept pulling the trigger of their guns.


    All of a sudden, the roaring bullets came like a shower to the north. There were at least dozens of well-made and powerful guns around. Besides the pistols that everyone was equipped with, there were also many submachine guns, automatic tracking missiles and large caliber sniper guns. Many of them were high-end weapons made in the United States. The power of bullets was enormous, Far from being comparable to a pistol of ordinary manufacture.


    The American made pistol is powerful enough to break through the trunk of a huge tree. When shooting at people at close range, it can even cut people into two parts. Even the ordinary immortal master will die under the bombardment of so many modern hot weapons.


    "Ah


    When Kitada saw this, she couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    The power of modern thermal weapons is impressive in everyone''s mind. No matter how powerful Ye Xuan was before, kitata did not believe that ye Xuan could resist so many guns at the same time.


    It was the thugs of the Beitian family who, as well as Beitian Jinghua, didn''t believe it. All of them pulled the trigger in their hands, with a strong look of madness in their eyes.


    "Go to hell, you damned monster!"


    I don''t know how many thugs of the Beitian family want to see ye Xuan turned into a beehive by the guns in his hand.


    But in a flash, a scene that shocked everyone suddenly appeared.


    A sky blue light suddenly bloomed from ye Xuan''s body, just like a sky blue umbrella, holding on the heads of Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua. Countless whistling bullets hit the sky blue light shield, but the huge impact of the bullets only made the sky blue light shield shake slightly. The sky blue light shield is a finger thick. These powerful bullets, not to mention breaking the light shield, can''t even penetrate the light shield at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    Not only Beitian family''s thugs, but also Rino moto was shocked. Beitian Jinghua quietly opened his eyes to see this amazing scene, also can not help but Leng on the spot.

 Chapter 627

    Countless bullet heads made of brass are inlaid on the sky blue light shield, just like little yellow spots dotted on the sky blue umbrella surface.


    "Master, it''s really the immortal in the sky."


    Kitata''s heart was shocked, and then a feeling of incomparable respect for ye Xuan came to his heart.


    At this time, kitata just wanted to prostrate himself at Ye Xuan''s feet. From then on, he never had any idea of betraying Ye Xuan, and followed Ye Xuan closely.


    Many of them even forgot to pull the trigger in their own hands. They just stood there, stupefied. At the moment, all of them were like a frozen picture,


    "PATA!"


    At this time, ye Xuan raised his feet and took his first step forward.


    Suddenly, as if the horn was blowing at this moment without warning, all the hitters of the Beitian family were alive in an instant. In the scream of a "monster", all the hitters of the Beitian family woke up from the deep shock. Countless hitters directly dropped their weapons, turned around and ran away in a panic. That''s how to call him again, There''s no way to stop them from running.


    Even the modern powerful bullets can''t be killed. Ye Xuan is not a monster. What can he be?


    Unfortunately, how could they escape from ye Xuan? Every time ye Xuan took a step, he would flick his fingers gently. A clear sky blue blade shot out of Ye Xuan''s hand, pulled out the sound of "Shua Shua" and cut those Beitian thugs over a distance of tens of meters.


    These sky blue wind blades are all made by Ye Xuan''s skill to condense the aura in the air. They are powerful enough to cut gold and iron easily. Each sky blue blade flew through the bodies of several and even ten beaters, cutting them into two pieces.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Ye Xuan took seven steps in a row, released seven sky blue blades, and directly pulled out seven avenues of blood among the Beitian family''s thugs. At least 100 people in the Beitian family were completely killed by Ye Xuan''s flick of a finger. The remaining thugs of the Beitian family were like a group of scared little animals. At this time, all their thugs only hated their feet, which was too slow, I didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    Beitian Zhenchong and others thought that the protection of Beitian family was as fragile as tofu in front of Ye Xuan.


    Miyazaka tsuzuka and many senior members of the Kitajima family arrived at the door of the Kitajima family just because they were extremely arrogant. At the sight of such bloody scenes, Miyazaki''s eyes suddenly shrank. He looked at the young man in black in front of the door of the North Tian family, who was walking on the road of blood.


    "As a master of cultivating immortals in China, you have no scruples to kill ordinary people without iron. Do you still have the slightest demeanor of a master of cultivating immortals?" As soon as Miyazaki saw the scene of corpses everywhere, he had been resting for decades. In the past, his heart was like Pinghu. He could not help frowning at the bloody scene.


    And other North Tian family''s high-level, then was distressed the eye all rose red. The hundreds of thugs who died here are all elite thugs of Beitian family. It takes years for each elite thug to be cultivated carefully. On weekdays, even if there is one death or injury, it will make the senior officials of Beitian family heartache. What''s more, now there are nearly 100 people directly.


    "Master Gongban, please kill the evil thief of China."


    Kitata''s uncle, kitata Hara Lang, suddenly flushed and angry.


    "And Kita Jinghua, the traitor and whore of the Kita family, dare to take people to our Kita family. We must break Kita Jinghua to pieces."


    Another uncle of kitata, kitata Shangtai, hums coldly.


    In the face of miyazaka tsuzuka''s question, ye Xuanli didn''t pay attention to it. He just popped up a sky blue wind blade and cut it out.


    Ye Xuan is an immortal without a beginning. He used to be an immortal at the top of the universe. Is what he did that ordinary people like Miyazaki can question? Why should ye Xuan explain to anyone when he has been acting all his life?


    Miyazaka tsuzuka looked at the two meters wide, full of light sky blue light, and roared in his own direction, cutting the air completely, as if it were a sky blue blade that could cut gold and iron. Miyazaka tsuzuka''s face dignified slowly pulled out his hand holding the treasure of the general old knife. Although Miyazaki is late now and only sees the bloody scene of Ye Xuanfang''s sky blue blade killing many thugs, as long as Miyazaki sees the scattered corpses on the ground and many sticks and guns abandoned on the ground, he knows that there must be a big war before he comes, and ye Xuan is the winner, and he also protects himself from injury.


    In the face of Ye Xuan and other strong practitioners, Miyazaki did not dare to be careless.


    The handle of the samurai sword held by miyazaka has been whitened by miyazaka, and the paint on the scabbard is full of mottled spots. But no one in the normal crowd dares to look down upon the sword in Miyazaki''s hand, because it is "LuoMing blade".


    One of the most famous swords in canggeng kingdom.


    With the falling blade, miyazaka tsuzuka traversed canggeng Kingdom and shocked the whole Qianzhou island area, making miyazaka tsuzuka one of the most famous Kendo masters in the world. Even the great masters of cultivating immortals and fighting in China did not dare to insult miyazaka tsuzuka.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Miyazaki seems to pull out his long knife slowly and quickly.


    A bright silver sword light quickly cut out. The silver sword light is like a rainbow running through the sun. In the retina of all the people in Beitian Jing, there is only a piece of Snow White left. The senior members of the Kitada family, who were closer to Miyazaki, felt that a sharp and cold air of knife came to their shop, which made their faces hurt.


    "It''s worthy of being master Miyazaki, the top Kendo master in canggeng country."


    The high-level people of Beitian family praised Miyazaki.


    "Hum, Beitian Jinghua, you wait for Beitian''s family to torture you." Kitata Shangtai''s eyes are like vultures, greedily looking at the cool and gorgeous kitata Jinghua.


    Beitian Shangtai had been salivating about her beauty and figure for a long time, but he had been afraid of Beitian Jinghua''s identity in Beitian family.


    Seeing the scene of miyazaka tsuzuka''s sword coming out quickly, kitata''s face turned white.

 Chapter 628

    "No!"


    Miyazaki''s face changed wildly. Miyazaki didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s skill was so high. Ye xuangen didn''t have any so-called preparation time, so he could directly release such a huge and shocking immortal skill. For Miyazaki, it was simply impossible.


    Although Ye Xuan repeatedly showed his extraordinary ability, he just carried dozens of modern guns at the gate of Beitian village, but opposite is miyazaka. From small to large, in the eyes of Kitada, they are all invincible strong Miyazaki. Can ye Xuan really win? If ye Xuan lost, waiting for the end of Kitada''s painting, it would never be much better than the prostitutes who were abducted and sold in the kiln.


    As a member of the Beitian family, Beitian Jinghua knows too much about his family''s uncles and uncles.


    They are a group of hungry wolves with no bottom line!


    "Click."


    It''s the same "Gong Ban''s one knife chop", but it''s tens of times stronger than Ueno hararo when it comes from Gong Ban''s hands? The dazzling silver blade blew up flat and stood steadily on the light sky blue blade.


    The blue wind blade was directly cut to pieces by the silver awn. The fierce force of the wind blade and the awn shot around quickly. Some unfortunate people in Beitian''s family were directly shot into their bodies by the blue wind blade and the silver awn, just like being shot through by a sniper gun, and they fell to the ground and died.


    "Good!"


    The senior officials of Beitian family cheered at the scene.


    In the view of the senior officials of the Beitian family, Miyazaki''s knife completely broke Ye Xuan''s blade. Of course, Miyazaki is better than ye Xuan. Many people have begun to think in their heads about what they will do with Ye Xuan after Miyazaki''s defeat. Even if this Chinese maniac who dares to offend the Beitian family is directly cut into pieces and chopped into meat sauce to feed the dog, it is difficult to relieve the hatred of the Beitian family''s senior officials.


    As for kitata Jinghua, kitata Shangtai and others have begun to fantasize about riding this hot and handsome little niece under their own body and beating her buttocks with a small leather whip, which is the pleasure of her wanton abuse.


    But there was no joy on Miyazaki''s face. Instead, he became more dignified.


    Miyazaki''s knife just cut Ye Xuan''s blade, but his hands were hurt by the shock. What''s more, to the horror of Miyazaki, ye Xuan released the blue wind blade across a distance of tens of meters. He had such a powerful aftereffect. If the distance between gongbanzhong and yexuan is close, yexuan will exert all the power of wind blade. What kind of power is that?


    "When are there so many young people in China who can cultivate immortals? And... So powerful, why never heard of before? Is it a legend that there are several immortal generals in the special department of Zhonghua Xia? But... Among them, qingluan is a woman, and Baize is an immortal. Is Ye Xuan the legendary Youying or candlelight? "


    Miyazaki''s heart was shocked.


    Miyazaka tsuzuka was misled by the scene that ye Xuan put the wind blade casually, thinking that ye Xuan was a blood power like Gong Yitong.


    When he thought of it, the bottom of his heart became heavy. Several generals in the special department of China are the existence of Weizhen international immortal cultivation world. Tangtangyouying is ranked in the top ten of the list of immortal cultivators. The other three immortal cultivators are no worse than the later master of the common golden elixir.


    If faced with such a strong man of cultivating immortals, Miyazaki can only consider self-protection and escape, and other Beitian people can''t manage it at all.


    "Why?"


    At this time, ye Xuan seems to find something, curious turned to see.


    Although the wind blade just released by Ye Xuangang is just a little fairy skill, what a terrible thing ye Xuanyuan did in the middle of his life is that some masters in the early stage of the golden elixir had to evade the power of Ye Xuan''s attack. Even if they managed to block Ye Xuan''s attack, they would have to pay a great price for it.


    Miyazaki''s immortal cultivation is no less powerful than that in the early Shenhai period, or even comparable to that in the middle Shenhai period.


    "You are miyazaka."


    Ye Xuan light asks a way.


    "It''s me. Who is your excellency?"


    Miyazaka tsuzuka asked Ye Xuan respectfully.


    The people of canggeng have always respected the strong, and ye Xuan is undoubtedly the strong at the top. In his life, Miyazaki has met a few of them. One of them is song Yonglian, one of the four great Kendo masters of canggeng state.


    "You are far from qualified to know my name by your Miyazaki tomb."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he said calmly to miyazaka.


    If ye Xuan wants to kill a master like Miyazaki before he enters the middle stage of Yuanying, it will take him at least some time. But now, ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals has entered the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. How can there be any immortals in his eyes?


    Miyazaka tsuzuka has not yet spoken, the North Tian family has been full of anger. In their eyes, ye Xuan is not far away from death.


    "If you don''t get in my way, you''ll know who I am."


    As ye Xuan spoke, he stretched out his hand, which was as white as jade, and was faintly suffused with sky blue light, and grabbed it in the void


    "Coagulation


    All of a sudden, the long wind howled continuously, and countless strong winds in the void turned into cyclones and gathered together, turning into a long dragon composed of sky blue wind blades. The dragon is tens of meters long and composed of dozens of wind blades. At this time, it dances like a locomotive whistling over people''s heads, and then pours on miyazaka and others.


    And the high-level of the Kitada family behind Miyazaki''s tomb was so shocked that his eyes were already silly.


    Ye Xuan grabs the dragon shaped wind blade. These powerful means are just amazing. They have lived for decades, not to mention having seen them. They have never heard of them.


    "I''m afraid the great Xuanyin master of tianben temple, Mr. Nakamura Zhengjie, doesn''t have such strong ability."


    Kitada hararo suddenly murmured.


    At this time, Miyazaki saw that he had no time to escape, so he simply sank his body and lifted up the real strength of his internal force. Just looking at the samurai robes on Miyazaki''s body, he was immediately filled with the invisible strength of his internal force, and they all fluttered and swelled. The two legs of Miyazaki were directly and rigidly inserted into the hard floor, several inches deep.

 Chapter 629

    Miyazaki''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. He slowly raised the long sword in his hand and raised it over his head.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s blue dragon shaped wind blade, Miyazaki felt as if he was back under the waterfall. Hundreds of tons of water rushed down from tens of meters. Miyazaki only used his falling blade to cut open the powerful waterfall, making Miyazaki one of the top swordsmen in canggeng kingdom.


    "Gongban... Cut with one knife!"


    Miyazaki issued a burst drink, raised his head high knife, a fierce knife to the blue wind blade cut down.


    The bright knife gas with silver light soared to a radius of 10 meters, just like lightning in thunderstorm weather. The silver sword awn seemed to run through the sky, and even this space seemed to be cut open by the sword of Miyazaki.


    This infuses miyazaka''s skill. Even if it''s a modern armored car, miyazaka can split it with confidence. But in the face of the sky blue dragon that came to him and attracted the wind, Miyazaki lost his confidence for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    The silver blade and the blue wind dragon collided with each other.


    The voice was ten times louder than before, and suddenly came out from the crossfire. Countless blue wind blades suddenly shot in all directions. Those high-level Beitian family and a group of thugs who still stayed in the same place were not immune from the disaster. They were directly cut into several sections by these blue wind blades and strong strength. Beitian Shangtai is more powerful force through the chest, fat body instantly lost vital signs.


    "How could that be..."


    Beitian Shangtai slowly fell down, his eyes were full of strong reluctance.


    Beitian Shangtai is a senior member of the Beitian family. He is usually in charge of billions of large enterprises in canggeng state. He is powerful in Kyushu. He can talk and laugh with the mayors of Kyushu. How can he die here for no reason?


    It''s just a pity that all this happened was not transferred by Kitada''s will.


    In the aftermath of the battle between Ye Xuan and Miyazaki, he killed a large number of people in the Beitian family. Only a few lucky people of the Beitian family barely survived, but they were all scared and stupefied. They stood in the same place, motionless as wooden people.


    "All... Dead?"


    Kitada looks at it nervously.


    From small to large, miyazaka tsuzuka in kitata''s mind, are invincible God of war general tough characters. It''s easy for Kita to rebel against his grandfather, Kita Zhenchong. But facing Miyazaki, Kita can''t help shivering. If it wasn''t for ye Xuan, Kita would have knelt down and asked Miyazaki for forgiveness.


    When all the smoke was gone, Kitada saw a man who seemed to be bathed in blood, standing upright in the same place.


    "I finally know... Who are you, but... It''s too late..."


    Miyazaka''s mouth barely pulled out a smile, and then his head tilted, his body suddenly fell back.


    One of the four great Kendo masters of canggeng state -- Miyazaki, dead!


    I''m afraid there''s only one Kendo master miyazaka tsuzuka who can wave his hand to the dragon with the wind and strike at the sea of killing gods. It is ye mietian, who ranks third in the list of immortals and is honored as the first one in China.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for Miyazaki to know.


    Although Miyazaki''s unique sword technique splits the blue dragon shaped wind blade, the power of the Dragon blade formed by dozens of wind blades is too great. It directly penetrates Miyazaki''s body protecting spirit and shuttles through Miyazaki''s body.


    Although Miyazaki''s Sabre technique is peerless and his internal force is as strong as iron, his body is probably weaker than some horizontal training masters. How can you carry so many attacks of the blue blade with your own body? Therefore, there is no doubt that Miyazaki tombs were directly penetrated on the spot, and all the internal organs were broken and died. Miyazaka can finally say a word, is miyazaka with the whole body of the true strength, strong support to do.


    Miyazaka is dead!


    This master, one of the four great Kendo masters in canggeng Kingdom, was killed by Ye Xuan. Only a few senior members of the Beitian family stood in the same place. They were so scared that they could not believe what happened in front of them.


    "It''s not possible." Kitada hararo said.


    Kita hararo is one of the top members of the Kita family. Only a few of them survived. All the others were cut into pieces by the aftermath of Ye Xuan''s blue blade. But Kita hararo would rather die like Kita Shangtai than survive at this moment.


    Ye Xuan is really terrible. People with such means are just like demons from hell. How can a modern city have such a powerful existence? But the northern Tian family has provoked Ye Xuan.


    Because he was older, he was the last of the group. Supported by a maid, he finally arrived at the door of his family. However, he saw the bloody scene without warning. Suddenly, his body shook and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Grandfather, you are here at last."


    Beitian Jinghua comes to Beitian Zhenchong step by step. When passing by the body of Miyazaki, Beitian Jinghua respectfully pulls out the falling blade of Miyazaki.


    Although the top of LuoMing blade is full of notches, the hilt is also dyed red by the blood of Miyazaki. But kitata did not care, but hands holding a long knife, eyes full of hate toward kitata Zhenchong, a pair of beautiful eyes, burning fury.


    "What are you going to do? I''m your own grandfather. "


    Beitian Zhenchong''s face is full of solemn rage, but Beitian Zhenchong''s eyes are involuntarily flashed a sense of panic.


    If it had been in the past, with the prestige of Kitada Zhenchong for decades, Kitada Jinghua would have knelt down to listen to the lessons of Kitada Zhenchong. But now, all the elites of Beitian family are gone, and Miyazaki has died. How can Beitian Jinghua be afraid of Beitian Zhenchong?


    "You sacrificed me to the God of heaven since I was so young. You are the double of the God of heaven for more than ten years. How can you ask me what I want to do?"


    Kitada turns the hilt upside down and sets the falling blade in front of him. Every Chinese of canggeng had Kendo lessons when they were in school, so kitata was not unfamiliar with kendo. Although Kitada is an ordinary person, it''s OK to hold the falling blade.

 Chapter 630

    Seeing that Beitian knew the truth, Beitian Zhenchong couldn''t hold on any longer. He cried to Beitian in his hoarse voice: "Beitian, I really can''t help it. Lord Akaki of tianben shrine came directly to the door. He is the great Xuanyin master of canggeng state, and with the support of Lord Miyazaki, we Beitian family can''t resist Lord Akaki. "


    Kitata''s face is as iron as iron. He doesn''t listen to kitata''s explanation at all. He just continues his action and slowly raises the long sword over his head.


    With trembling all over, kitata Zhenchong kneels down to beg for mercy from kitata Jinghua, but he can''t move kitata Jinghua, who has been completely filled with anger. At this time, at the feet of his little granddaughter, he was as humble as a domestic animal.


    "Kitata static painting, now leave him a life, I still have something to ask him."


    An indifferent voice suddenly came from afar.


    "All right, master." Beitian Jinghua respectfully puts down his sword and bows to Ye Xuan.


    At this time, kitata Zhenchong noticed Ye Xuan''s existence. Looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes, he had a strong fear. It was this handsome and indifferent young man who broke the magic of tianben temple, took Kita Jinghua and went straight to the Kita family. He killed Miyazaki and almost flattened the whole Kita family. How could such a strong man of cultivating immortals be easily provoked by Kita family?


    "Dear adults, if you have any questions, I must know everything." With a drooling face, Kitada bowed humbly to Ye Xuan and said:


    "Dear Lord, our Beitian family has more than 100 billion US dollars of assets and controls the underground world of half Qianzhou island in canggeng state. We have a huge territory in Shuiliang county and Zijiu county. I would like to dedicate all of this to you. You will be the new master of beitianjing. Whether you are a beautiful girl in canggeng or a popular actress in the performing arts circle, I can send them all to your bed if you want. "


    Beitian Zhenchong is worthy of being an old fox. He quickly saw the current situation. The real core is Ye Xuan.


    As long as Beitian Zhenchong can serve ye Xuan well, Beitian Jinghua doesn''t matter at all. In Beitian Zhenchong''s opinion, ye Xuan only takes a fancy to Beitian Jinghua''s beauty, while Beitian family controls half of Qianzhou Island, so what kind of beautiful women can''t be found in canggeng? It''s canggeng''s superstars in the performing arts world. Beitian family has the ability to bully and lure those superstars and let them and other women sleep with Ye Xuan for a night.


    "No, I''ve got a better choice."


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan puts his hand on Beitian Zhenchong''s head. The bright sky blue light shoots out of Ye Xuan''s eyes, and the huge idea is poured into Beitian Zhenchong''s mind. Originally with a smile on his face, Kitada''s body suddenly began to shake violently, as if he could not bear Ye Xuan''s huge idea, and his old head seemed to explode.


    See this shocking scene, north field static drawing respectful low head.


    Today''s Beitian Jinghua, I''m afraid even the slightest idea of betraying Ye Xuan dare not rise.


    In order to explore the secret method of soul, I got the news of tianben temple from Beitian Zhenchong. Ye Xuan will be the most overbearing secret made into an idiot of Beitian Zhenchong, hand over to Beitian Jinghua. As for the outcome of Kitada''s future, ye xuangen didn''t care.


    "Tianben temple, originally has this unknown origin, is the immortal spirit of the strong in fairyland, barely survive through the transformation of fairyland?" Ye Xuan touched his chin, thinking about the news he got from Beitian Zhenchong.


    At this time, ye Xuan is lying comfortably in the luxurious hot spring.


    On both sides of the hot spring, there are two beautiful girls in gauze clothes and with symmetrical figure standing on both sides of Ye Xuan. The two girls are very beautiful and childish. They seem to have just entered high school. Moreover, the two maids are similar in appearance. It is estimated that they are all school flower figures in their school, no worse than Fang Qingqing.


    But at this time, the two girls are respectfully kneeling on the stone platform beside the hot spring, gently rubbing their shoulders for ye Xuan with their delicate hands. However, there was a slight palpable panic in their faces. Looking at Ye Xuan was like looking at ghosts and gods that did not exist in the world.


    But ye Xuan didn''t even pay attention to it. He just closed his eyes and thought about tianben Shentang.


    In his previous life, as an immortal without beginning, what kind of beauty did ye Xuan never see? These mortal girls in the secular world are not in Ye Xuan''s eyes at all. In contrast, the tianben temple can arouse Ye Xuan''s interest.


    "Also, if we can''t step into the foundation period, even those who cultivate immortals in Shenhai will barely live for about 150 years. Even if you are lucky enough to find some elixir or fruit to prolong your life, you can live to about 200 years old at most. But when their bodies die, immortal spirits can survive for hundreds of years. If you use the power of immortals to worship, you can really maintain your life longer. But this so-called fairyland is really too watery. "


    Think of here, ye Xuan disdain a smile.


    If the real fairyland has a powerful body training, magic weapons and secret cultivation methods, it is Ye Xuan now. Even if ye Xuan can win the battle, it will take a lot of effort. But this God, his body has long decayed to the end, leaving only a little immortal spirit barely exist. Even if it is still the spirit of fairyland, but even in Ye Xuan''s eyes? Ye Xuan thought of dozens of secret ways of fairyland, any one of which could kill xianpuke.


    "If you cultivate in the sea of gods, the immortal soul will be able to live independently for a few days without his own body. If you have such conditions as tianben temple, you can even live for tens of years. But without his own body, what can he do even if he becomes a so-called ghost immortal? There''s no hope of building a foundation for life. And only when we step into the foundation building can we really open the door of the world of cultivating immortals. " Ye Xuan shook his head slightly.


    In addition to the God of heaven, other things like Nakamura were not put in Ye Xuan''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Beitian Jinghua''s integration of Beitian family''s power, ye Xuan would have leveled the whole tianben temple.

 Chapter 631

    When ye Xuan was thinking about it in his heart, suddenly a soft and slow sound of footsteps was gradually amplified in Ye Xuan''s ear.


    Only Beitian Jinghua, all over, only wrapped in a milky white bath towel, Beitian Jinghua showed his white shoulders, long white legs, and the ravine of his chest. He came to Ye Xuan enchanting and graceful.


    Beitian Jinghua steps into the hot spring and gradually comes to Ye Xuan.


    "Master, do you need me to serve you well?" In the thick fog, Kitada''s body is like a shadow, and her pretty face turns red, but she looks at Ye Xuan with extremely soft eyes.


    At this time, ye Xuan, in the eyes of Beitian Jinghua, was close to the existence of gods in the sky. Let''s not say that to let Beitian Jinghua serve ye Xuan is to let Beitian Jinghua die for ye Xuan. Beitian Jinghua dare not violate it.


    "I''m still... A virgin." Hideki kitata bowed her head slightly, her face full of shame.


    Beitian''s pretty face is slightly red, and her hair is high. Like the ancient beauties in the paintings of Chinese ladies, Beitian''s beautiful face is world-renowned and gorgeous.


    "How''s your Beitian family taking over?" Ye Xuan didn''t even lift his eyelids. He tapped his fingers on the marble steps beside him.


    Seeing this, Beitian''s eyes were darkened, but he said to Ye Xuan meekly: "under the authority of your master, the rest of the Beitian family dare not resist. My uncle, Kita hararo, was the first to surrender. I''ve sent Kita hararo to take over the power of various areas of the Kita family. In a few days at most, the whole Beitian family will be in your master''s hands. "


    "That''s good. Now that I have the news from Beitian family, I don''t have to worry about the so-called ghost running away." Ye Xuan nodded faintly.


    Ye Xuan came to the state of canggeng alone. He was not familiar with his life and land, and had no useful information at all. If it all depends on Ye Xuan himself, I''m afraid we can''t even find tianben Temple anywhere. That''s why Ye Xuan chose to take Beitian Jinghua with him and was ready to let him take over the family. No matter what ye Xuan planned to do, it would be very convenient to rely on Beitian family, the local leader of canggeng state.


    "Master, you are a God in heaven. How can God be your opponent?" Kitada''s extremely gentle compliment to ye xuandao.


    "Well."


    To this, ye Xuan has no response, just continue to close his eyes, continue to concentrate on cultivation.


    It''s a long way to cultivate immortals. But ye Xuan was able to reach the top of the universe as a mortal. No matter how talented and diligent Ye Xuan was in cultivating immortals, there were absolutely many on his way. When Beitian Jinghua saw this, she quietly accompanied Ye Xuan. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xuan''s face like a marble, and she was crazy for a moment.


    When ye Xuan attacked the Beitian family, he didn''t hide his identity much. He entered directly from the main gate of the Beitian family, and killed more than 100 people. And killed Miyazaki in public. This amazing news can''t be easily covered up. After all, there are more than a thousand people in Beitian village, and countless people watch ye Xuan rampage in Beitian''s house.


    Needless to say, after the death of Beitian Zhenchong and other high-level officials, Beitian Jinghua returned to take over the Beitian family. Outsiders may not know about this, but the people in tianben Temple know that one thing after another marks that the strong man of cultivating immortals who killed tianben in China has come across the sea from afar.


    In a secret quiet room of tianben temple, there are three people sitting in a triangle position.


    "Who is this man? The Beitian family didn''t even support it for a day, but it was completely destroyed by this man. "


    Akaki, sitting at the top of the table, asked coldly.


    Although his body has begun to grow old, his magic power has become more and more profound. His eyes are as dark as an abyss.


    "The Beitian family has hundreds of fully armed bodyguards and is fully equipped with modern hot weapons. Even if a few of us want to go into the Beitian family, we can''t meet those bodyguards head-on. We have to find a way to eliminate those bodyguards with guns quietly. But the man could directly destroy the Beitian family, and even brother Gongban was said to have died under each other''s technique. That person must be the top immortal cultivator in China. Is he the descendant of Tianlei sect or ancient immortal cultivator world


    Another middle-aged man in traditional canggeng national costume frowned and said to the other two.


    The middle-aged man knelt down, his upper body as straight as a sword, his breath as deep as the abyss and the sea, towering as the mountains of nature. He was just like Nakamura.


    If there are people in canggeng''s kingdom who are engaged in the cultivation of fairyland, they will be shocked. On that day, in the small quiet room of this temple, two strong men were gathered at the top of canggeng kingdom. The middle-aged man''s reputation in building the fairyland of canggeng kingdom was even more famous than that of Gongban tomb.


    "Tianleizong? The world of ancient immortals Hearing these two long lost names, Akaki zhengsuke could not help but shrink his pupils. It seemed that he thought of something dusty and reluctant to recall.


    "It''s impossible. These ancient Chinese sects of cultivating immortals and Taoism have already disappeared for a long time. If they really want to get out of the mountain, the top management of Huaxia will not easily agree. "


    Akaki shook his head slightly.


    "Who is it? In the past 30 years, Huaxia has never heard of any top-notch master of art? He is the most famous Chinese Dragon God. He is also a permanent guardian in China and will not set foot abroad. " The middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning.


    "Lord Akaki and Lord Takano, according to the reliable information that my subordinates have brought me, I''m afraid... They are both wrong."


    The last one in the quiet room was an adult woman in a black tights. The woman in black is very hot. She should be thin and plump. She is about thirty or forty years old. She is like a ripe peach. She has long purple hair reaching her waist. Her face is charming, but her eyes are extremely cold.


    "Oh? Ling Xiang, who is that man? "


    Akaki is slightly a Leng, can''t help turning his head, to the woman in black beside asked.


    When seeing Ling Xiang, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a strong color of greed and desire.

 Chapter 632

    Although the appearance of Ling Xiang is not the top in canggeng''s country, she has a charming face and a hot figure. Whether it''s the plump snow buttocks of Ling Xiang, or her deep chest, as well as the leisurely and seemingly faint fragrance on her body, all have the fatal attraction to men. When any normal man sees Ling Xiang, he would like to press it directly on the bed and trample it wantonly.


    But the middle-aged man knew very well that the beautiful woman kneeling in front of him was a woman with a snake heart. Anyone who dares to touch Ling Xiang will only be killed by the venom she releases. The middle-aged man, even though he thought that the cultivation of immortals was heaven, didn''t want to take risks easily on Ling Xiang. After all, to the middle-aged man''s realm, what beauty does not allow the middle-aged man to take?


    With a faint smile, Ling Xiang took out a picture from her arms and put it on a wooden table in the middle of the quiet room of the Shentang.


    In the very clear picture, you can see a young man in black clothes, with black hair and a very handsome face standing up with his hands. Around the young man, there is a sea of blood, scattered corpses and all kinds of guns. This is the scene of Ye Xuan attacking Beitian family.


    "This is the photo that I sent out to hide under the Beitian family and risked my life to take. According to my subordinates, the battle of the Beitian family killed and injured hundreds of people. The elite of the Beitian family almost disappeared, and even Miyazaki was killed by this man. "


    Ling Xiang Jiao Sheng said to them.


    Ling Xiang''s voice is charming and moving, with a hint of laziness and attractiveness. In two people''s ears, it''s like a kitten scratching one''s heart, which makes people feel itchy.


    "This man... Is too young." Seeing that picture, masuke Akaki and the middle-aged man couldn''t help grinning.


    Although they know ye Xuan''s age is very young from the news they got, they are still very young looking in the photo. It is estimated that ye Xuan is not even 20 years old. Ye Xuan is more than young. He is as young as the sky.


    "It''s really strange. When did such a young master come out of China? It doesn''t make sense." The middle-aged man frowned into a "Sichuan" character, staring at the photo and shaking his head.


    "What if... This young man is not a magician?" Ling Xiang suddenly enchanting a smile way.


    Ling Xiang smiles, and the waves on her chest are constantly surging. There is a faint fragrance in the quiet room of the whole temple, which is tossing up and down. Let the middle-aged man''s eyes involuntarily look at ayaka''s chest.


    "Isn''t this young man from the art world?" Akaki said in surprise¡° This man is so young, so strong, and he is still a Chinese, isn''t he... "


    When he thought of it, his old face changed and a name that shocked the world blurted out:


    "Is it ye mietian?"


    The name of "Ye Mie Tian" seems to have amazing magic power. As soon as Akaki says it, the whole quiet room of the shrine can''t help but be quiet. Even the middle-aged man, who is calm as ever, can''t help his face changing wildly.


    Akaki and the middle-aged man looked up nervously. Seeing ayaka nodding slightly, their looks became more ugly.


    Ye mietian.


    China''s youngest immortal master, is also the world''s youngest peak immortal strong!


    Since ye mietian came into the world, he has killed nearly ten immortal masters or people with immortal cultivation abilities, such as Bao x, he Shashen, Xing Cha, and Mo chazi.


    Ye mietian is a super cultivator who ranks first in the list of Chinese International cultivators and third in the list of world cultivators. People like ye mietian are close to fairyland, if not fairyland. In this world, only the strong ZF army can threaten ye mietian.


    No matter Akaki zhengsuke or the middle-aged man, he never thought that it was Tangtang ye mietian.


    "How can it be... It''s only a year or two since Ye Mie''s genius rose. He has no grievance or hatred with our tianben temple. Why did he come all the way to canggeng country to make trouble with our tianben temple?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help asking.


    "Fengzhen, have you forgotten? Ye mietian is only half a step away from fairyland. And what do ye mietian want most at this time? " Akaki''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes could not help showing a touch of dazzling light.


    "Lord Redwood, do you mean ye mietian wants to peep into the fairyland?" Gao Yefeng really dare not set channel.


    "In addition to fairyland and tianben in the temple, what else in canggeng can attract ye mietian and other strong practitioners?" Akaki said slowly¡° Almost all of the world''s top practitioners of immortality have disappeared, especially in Huaxia. For decades, they have never heard of fairyland practitioners in Huaxia. If ye mietian wants to touch the fairyland, one of the best ways is to come to canggeng and try out some fairyland adults. And ye mietian''s goal is to select our tianben temple this time. "


    When he said that, he could not help sneering. The mighty magic power, which was as powerful as the ocean, gathered around him like a whirlwind. It was as solid as a real object.


    "But ye mietian has chosen the wrong one. No matter how strong ye mietian is, he is not really a fairyland. How can he be the opponent of tianben?"


    Facing Akaki''s words, Takano also agreed to nod.


    Although Ye Xuanwei shocked the world, they were still full of faith in God. After all, no matter how weak the tianben God is, there is only a touch of immortal soul left. Tianben is a fairyland after all. Since ancient times, we have never heard of people in fairyland who can fight against fairyland.


    If it were not for the fact that tianben God could not leave the temple for a long time, tianben temple would have unified the whole canggeng Kingdom and even the East Asian continent. Instead of being wronged to shrink in the small place of Qianzhou island and developing silently.


    "Ling Xiang, you ordered your men to keep a close eye on ye mietian. I will go to inform tianben now. As long as ye mietian dares to come, he will never come back." Nakamura says, "I''m going to do it.".


    "Yes, Lord redwood."


    Ling Xiang bows.


    When Ling Xiang''s body fell down, the curve of his waist and buttocks was very beautiful. Gao Yefeng couldn''t help looking at it again.

 Chapter 633

    Gao Yefeng can''t help hating that if he, Miyazaki and ayaka were not the servants under the tianben shrine, he would have to obey the orders of the tianben shrine. Gao Yefeng must have taken advantage of this beautiful thing by force for a long time.


    Just when the tianben temple was running at a high speed, ye Xuan had already taken Kitada Jinghua with him. They were so leisurely wandering in Qianzhou Island, walking towards the tianben temple.


    Tianben shrine is located on Changji mountain, a little far away from Shuiliang city.


    Changji mountain is the largest active volcano in canggeng state, with the famous hot spring Tianchi in canggeng state. Changji mountain is located in Zijiu County in the middle of Qianzhou island.


    Although Ye Xuan is here to capture the ghosts and gods, he has never been to canggeng state in his previous life. Now that he is accompanied by beautiful women, it''s a pleasure to visit the exotic scenery of canggeng state. After all, it''s boring to practice every day.


    At the foot of Changji mountain, ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua suddenly looked up and sneered


    "Where on earth did the little bug come from, since he dared to follow me all the way?"


    Ye Xuan stretched out his white jade palm and grabbed it from afar.


    An invisible and powerful force was released to a direction, and it was grabbed by a rock on the right side of Ye Xuan. There was a strong haze of earthy yellow on the rock, and then a black yellow figure appeared out of thin air, and then suddenly retreated backward.


    But ye Xuan''s power is so powerful, even if ye Xuan is just a distant grasp of the void, it is not what ordinary mortals can resist. All of a sudden, the man''s body suddenly retreated, and then he was completely shrouded by a huge force. Then he slowly flew to Ye Xuan, as if there was an invisible and powerful hand holding this mortal.


    When they were near, ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua could see it.


    This is a dwarf man in a black and yellow tights. The man''s body is very short. If you only look at his body shape, he looks like a child of seven or eight years old. But the man''s face is nearly fifty or sixty years old. This person is struggling desperately in mid air, but how can the man take off the control of Ye Xuan.


    Seeing the man in black, Kitada''s face changed


    "The ninja of Fujianese? Why are they here? "


    "Fujianese? Is he the ninja of canggeng state? "


    Ye Xuan looks at the dwarf man who is controlled by his own power in the air with great interest. This dwarf man was just lurking on the huge rock, almost completely integrated with that rock. His heart, pulse and breath were very weak. Ordinary immortal practitioners can hardly sense these anomalies. Even if they pass by during the ordinary foundation building period, they will be completely hoodwinked by this dwarf man.


    Moreover, ye Xuan can even sense that there is a strong earth energy in the dwarf man, which is no worse than the one who specializes in this kind of cultivation. It is similar to the earth cultivation of the five elements. This is the main way for the dwarf man to hide in the rock.


    But ye Xuan''s ideas were just like the air. They were all pervasive. Any life in Ye Xuan''s field of thought is as obvious as a light. How can these unsophisticated ninjas hide from ye Xuan?


    "All the way, those who have been following me are all your companions." Ye Xuan asked.


    The dwarf man shut up and didn''t answer. He just looked at Ye Xuan coldly, just like a corpse.


    "Master, the Ninjas of canggeng state are all dead men. Even if they die, they will not disclose any information about their employers." The north field static draws to bow a head to leaf Xuan light voice way.


    "Oh? Is it? Then go straight to death. " With a wave of his hand, ye Xuan fiercely pressed the dwarf man to the size of a bullet, and then burst into a thick blood mist in the air. Ye Xuan attracted a gust of wind and dispersed the rich blood mist. Suddenly, it seemed that there was no dwarf man in this big world.


    Even if it''s not the first time to see ye Xuan kill someone, Kitada''s heart still trembles, and he feels a strong shock for ye Xuan''s indifference to his life.


    Kitada is always doubting whether the master he worships is a God or a devil. Ye Xuan looks at all living beings as if they are grass mustard and ants on the ground.


    "Although the Ninjas of canggeng Kingdom have long disappeared, they are just unknown to ordinary people of canggeng kingdom. In fact, these legendary ninjas still exist in canggeng kingdom. Vines are the largest Ninja family in Qianzhou island. Legend has it that the owner of their vines is a woman with an extremely enchanting face, known as "Ling Xiang.". Ling Xiang once assassinated the last president of canggeng financial group, so her reputation has become very famous since then. It is said that Ling Xiang is not inferior to the king of killers of the world''s top killers. " Kitada said in detail.


    Ye Xuan just hummed lightly to these news.


    When ye Xuan was in the early Yuan Dynasty, killing the so-called killers was as easy as killing chickens. What''s more, ye Xuan has entered the middle of the Yuan Dynasty. If that Ling Xiang dares to appear in front of Ye Xuan, ye Xuan can beat her to death. Unfortunately, Ling Xiang only sends some of her subordinates to follow her. In the face of these subordinates, ye Xuan doesn''t even have the idea to fight.


    "Master, don''t underestimate these ninjas. Ninjas are different from the warriors of canggeng state. They are born to kill people, poison, cheat, assassinate and so on. Every ninja in canggeng is a world-class assassin. In particular, modern society has invented many neurotoxins, that is, 1000 elephants and hippos can be easily poisoned to death. The president of the canggeng consortium actually died of poisoning. " Beitian Jinghua hesitates for a moment, or opens his mouth and says to Ye Xuan.


    Beitian Jinghua was once the head of Beitian family. He was full of awe for the Fujianese.


    "Well."


    The leaf Xuan eyelid slightly lifted to lift, to this noncommittal.


    Ye Xuan may be afraid of modern large-scale thermal weapons now, but the toxin is nothing to him.


    Because after the introduction of immortality yuan, ye Xuan is no longer a pure earth human in a strict sense.

 Chapter 634

    Ye Xuan is now the life of semi aura. Part of his body is composed of extremely pure condensed aura.


    For ye Xuan, all the toxins produced for life almost no longer have any effect.


    The road to immortality is the journey of human evolution. The more we move forward, the higher level of evolution will be towards the top.


    "Let''s go. Now that the people of tianben have found us, let''s go straight up the mountain and meet the tianben for a while." Ye Xuan, with his hands on his back, walked to Changji mountain.


    Kitajima is catching up.


    Changji mountain is composed of seven active volcanoes. On the periphery of the seven active volcanoes, there are many peaks of different sizes. Tianben temple is located on one of the quiet and towering peaks.


    On the path to Changji mountain, there are many tourists coming and going, as well as many believers who specially come to tianben temple to worship.


    "Although tianben God is just a ghost, it often appears in the world, so the residents around Changji mountain revere tianben God very much." Kitata''s introduction. Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua are beautiful men and women, dressed very leisurely, just like a young couple traveling to Changji mountain.


    Ye Xuan looked up to the top of Changji mountain.


    In kitata''s view, it''s just an ordinary mountain hundreds of meters high. It''s just that the surrounding area of the mountain is more quiet than other mountains, with dense green shade and cold forest. But in Ye Xuan''s eyes, the tianben temple on the top of the mountain was completely shrouded in a huge, rich black fog.


    In the dark fog, there was a cry of ghosts and wolves.


    This road to tianben temple is like a road to hell.


    "Master, I have heard a lot of rumors about tianben God since I was a child. It is said that beautiful women often go to tianben temple for sightseeing, and then disappear for no reason. It''s said that he was favored by the God of heaven and taken away by the God of heaven. At that time, I thought it was just rumors, but now it seems that it may be true. " Kitada said in a low voice.


    From the perspective of tianben God taking Beitian Jinghua as a part, tianben God is definitely an evil and lustful ghost.


    "What? Don''t talk nonsense. I think this temple is fine." A man''s voice broke in.


    The voice turned out to be a Chinese language, and Kitada was stunned. When Beitian and ye Xuan were together, they tried to speak the Chinese language. Anyway, ye Xuan could understand both the Chinese language and the canggeng language. But kitata did not expect that there were Chinese people in the tianben temple.


    Kitata looked up and saw a couple of Chinese men and women walking down from Changji mountain.


    The man looks about 30 years old, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a proper look of business elite. Women are tall and well proportioned, with long hair flying in the wind and large sunglasses on their faces. Especially a woman''s legs, thin and long, let a person after a look will never forget.


    It''s exactly the Alice and her pursuer Ren Qihang that ye Xuan met on the plane.


    "It''s you. It''s so predestined that we met again!"


    AI Yusi blinked a pair of big eyes, looked at Ye Xuan, and exclaimed in surprise.


    "What a coincidence."


    To this, ye Xuan also nodded. Qianzhou island is really big. It is the third largest island of canggeng state, equivalent to half of bingbei province. There are more than 10 million people living on Qianzhou island. But ye Xuan didn''t expect that he would meet Alice here by chance.


    "Have you just come down from Changji mountain?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "Yes, we heard that the tianben temple here seems to be very spiritual, so we specially came to Changji mountain for a visit. It''s a pity that the tianben temple is closed all of a sudden today. It''s said that there is going to be a big ceremony in tianben temple to meet an important guest, so we have to come down first. " AI Yusi said with some chagrin.


    AI Yusi said, looking at Ye Xuan and saying, "you two don''t want to go to Changji mountain to visit tianben shrine. It''s closed now. Let''s go down the mountain together. Before I came to canggengguo, I heard that there is an open-air hot spring with excellent environment and service. It is said that it is the natural groundwater from an active volcano. It must be rich in minerals. It''s good for your health to soak in such a hot spring. "


    "No, the people of tianben temple are greeting me." Ye Xuan shows a long smile to AI Yusi and takes a look at the tianben temple on the mountain. Then he turned to AI Yusi and said, "look at the meeting between us. From now on, you can go as far as you are from Changji mountain. Don''t come back again."


    With that, ye Xuan went on to the top of Changji mountain.


    Beitian Jinghua also hastened to keep up with Ye Xuan.


    Just leave two people standing on the mountain road.


    "This guy, can''t he be a psycho? They all told him that tianben shrine had been closed. How could he continue to walk up Changji mountain? What kind of heaven God hall is to meet him? Doesn''t that man think he''s a world-class man? " Ren Qihang can''t help laughing.


    In a rare case, Alice didn''t speak.


    Ye Xuan''s glance made AI Yusi feel so frightened that he felt that something big was about to happen.


    Although he is an ordinary person, his sixth sense has been very smart since he was a child. Once when AI Yusi was crossing the road, AI Yusi was going to go there directly, but suddenly he felt palpitation for no reason. AI Yusi hesitated for a moment. As a result, a fully loaded truck drove directly without looking at the traffic lights. The pedestrian who didn''t hesitate was directly killed by the truck on the spot. Only Alice survived.


    Since then, Alice has believed in her sixth sense.


    "Let''s go back to Zijiu city." Without looking back, he walked down Changji mountain.


    "Well? Don''t we come to Changji mountain for hot spring? Why don''t you look at the tianben temple and stop soaking in the open-air hot spring? " Ren Qihang can''t figure it out. He doesn''t understand why he asks to Alice.


    "If you don''t want to follow me, you can fly back to China as soon as possible. I don''t want you to follow me all the time." Alice waved back and called out to Ren Qihang.


    Ren Qihang''s face suddenly turned blue and white. He could only stomp his feet and keep up with Alice.


    They are all from Huaxia to canggeng. Now let Ren Qihang give up, and Ren Qihang is reluctant to give up.

 Chapter 635

    Ye Xuan and Kitada Jinghua walk step by step to the top of Changji mountain.


    The closer to the top of Changji mountain, the thick fog around it becomes thicker unconsciously, and the pedestrians and tourists around it become more and more sparse. By the end of the day, there was no sound at all. Even the sound of birds and insects disappeared completely, leaving only the shrine in the thick clouds, It''s like a shadow on the mountain.


    Beitian Jinghua feels a bone piercing Yin cold invading her body. Beitian Jinghua shivers and can''t help leaning against Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of tianben temple with his hands behind his back, and suddenly began to shout:


    "Huaxia ye mietian, come to visit tianben demon."


    When the first word "Hua" of Ye Xuan''s voice was uttered, it sounded normal. Only Beitian Jinghua could hear it. However, when the second word "Xia" was uttered, ye Xuan began to raise his tone gradually. When the fifth word "Tian" was uttered, Beitian Jinghua''s ears became numb. Beitian Jinghua could not help covering his ears. When the last word "God" was uttered, the sound was as if the sky was falling apart and the thunder was exploding in kitata''s ears.


    At the top of the whole Changji mountain, there seems to be a hundred thunderbolts roaring at the same time.


    Kitata was even more shocked and almost fell to the ground. The dense fog around was directly dispersed by Ye Xuan''s voice, revealing the true face of tianben temple on the top of Changji mountain.


    "Squeak."


    The wooden door of tianben temple was opened.


    A group of people rushed out of the tianben temple. The three people in front of them were a thin old man in Xuanyin master''s clothes, a middle-aged man full of momentum, and a charming purple haired woman.


    Thirty steps before ye Xuan, the thin old man bowed to him solemnly


    "Dear master ye mietian of China, I am masuke Akaki, the waiter of the God of heaven. On behalf of the whole temple of heaven, welcome master ye mietian from afar."


    His voice was old and hoarse. He spoke Chinese language very fluently, as if he had lived in China for decades. He treated Ye Xuan respectfully, as if he were a noble guest of tianben temple. He completely forgot that ye Xuan killed the immortal soul of tianben God and completely destroyed the Beitian family.


    "We know Master ye mietian''s intention this time. God of heaven is very happy and willing to help master ye mietian explain his doubts. Please come in, master With that, Akaki made a gesture to welcome the guests. The others behind him also spread out respectfully. Yip Xuan gave way to the temple of heaven.


    Ye Xuan looked at the deep gate of tianben temple, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Good."


    In the respectful eyes of Akaki zhengsuke and others, ye Xuan walked into the gate of tianben temple with his hands on his back. When Nakamura saw this, he couldn''t help flashing a ray of joy at the bottom of his eyes. But when Nakamura raised his head, his joy had been completely covered up.


    "Master ye mietian, this is our temple dedicated to the God of heaven."


    Under the guidance of Akaki zhengsuke, ye Xuan and Kitada Jinghua come all the way and find that there is no one in the tianben shrine, as if they are the only people. But ye Xuan''s idea, can feel very clearly, in many corners of tianben temple, there are many very secret faint breath. These breath is very weak, like lifeless rocks and dead trees, which is very similar to the ninja of the Fujianese tribe Ye Xuan caught before.


    Although these ninjas can hide from the ordinary immortals, how can they hide from ye Xuan''s ubiquitous ideas and his powerful facial features?


    But ye Xuan didn''t care about it. He followed him all the way to a shrine. The towering construction of this shrine exudes sacred and dignified atmosphere everywhere, but under the sacred appearance, it seems that there is a bone chilling gradually.


    "Master ye mietian, the God of heaven is waiting for you in the holy hall."


    Akaki is slightly to Ye Xuan a bow.


    Looking at the gate leading to tianben temple, ye Xuan''s face was still wearing a faint smile, and he was about to enter the temple. Kitada''s face suddenly changed and he gently pulled Ye Xuan''s clothes.


    "It''s OK. You wait for me here."


    With a smile, ye Xuanchong turns to enter the shrine.


    Standing in the same place, kitata''s eyes swept over Akaki Zhengjie and others. Seeing the ecstatic color of their eyes, kitata''s heart became colder and colder. Although Ye Xuan has captured the immortal spirit of tianben ghost, the ability of Beitian Jinghua to see through people''s heart is still there. Beitian Jinghua can feel that since he entered the tianben temple, these people in tianben temple are all hostile to Ye Xuan. Beitian Jinghua reminded Ye Xuan several times, but ye Xuan didn''t care about these because he was bold with his own skills. There is no way for Kitada to draw.


    "This girl is also very good. She''s no worse than Ling Xiang. When the God of heaven killed ye mietian. I''ll take this girl and turn her into my plaything. " Gao Yefeng''s eyes are blazing at Beitian Jinghua. His eyes are full of uncontrollable greed, which makes Beitian Jinghua more and more uneasy.


    "Patta."


    As soon as Kitajima quietly moved out two steps, he wanted to stay away from Gao yefengzhen and his group of people, an enchanting and graceful figure had already flashed behind Kitajima, and her soft body was pasted on Kitajima''s back.


    "Miss kitata, what do you want to do?" Ling Xiang looks at Kitada Jinghua with a smile.


    When Kitada turns around, he sees masuke Akaki and others with a thick, unkind sneer on their faces. Suddenly, his heart becomes cold to the bone.


    Ye Xuan put his hand on his back and stepped into the tianben temple without hesitation.


    The tianben temple is very wide, with a distance of several hundred meters. On the ground, it is paved with excellent bluestone slabs and bricks. The sandalwood pillars with hundreds of years of age support the whole temple. Even if ye Xuan is far away, you can feel the faint smell of sandalwood. Not to mention all kinds of incense burners, wall portraits and so on, all of them are very delicate and valuable items.


    But the most shocking thing is the statue of a God, which is more than three or four meters high, right in the middle of the hall.

 Chapter 636

    The statue in the temple is not like the genial immortal that we usually see. It has a blue face and tusks, a one horn and one eye. It is covered with black hard scales, just like the evil spirit that just climbed out of hell. It is full of evil and dark atmosphere. And below the terrible statue, there was a thin old man kneeling on a futon.


    "Distinguished guests come all the way from China. Please take a seat."


    The old man wore the clothes of Xuanyin master of the previous era, with two long sleeves and white hair and beard, just like the immortal in the sky. More like master Xuanyin than masuke Akaki.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t think so. He walks over and sits cross legged on the futon opposite the old man.


    "Next day, the sky is empty and evil. Your guests come all the way from China. They should come to the heaven God hall to find me." The old man with a thin face said with a faint smile to Ye Xuan.


    The Chinese language of tianben kongye is very clear, but its accent is inclined to the ancient Chinese language, just like the ancient Chinese speaking to Ye Xuan a hundred years ago. Ye Xuan knew that the old man had lived for more than 100 years.


    Born in the middle of the 19th century, the great Xuanyin master of canggeng state, who was born in the fairyland, was born in the sky. As the teacher of the emperor of canggeng state, tianben kongye once presided over the Jinlian Temple of canggeng state. At that time, tianben kongye''s status was extremely respected. At that time, tianben kongye had almost the status of supreme emperor in canggeng state. The shogunate generals of the state of canggeng were all respectful to tianben kongye.


    As one of the most famous great Xuanyin masters in the history of canggeng state, the name of tianben kongye is almost recorded in many canggeng history books. What the people of canggeng did not expect was that after the death of tianben kongye, he turned into a ghost. Chimu Zhengjie and others were worshipped in tianben temple.


    "This time I came to canggeng state, I really came to see you, but I didn''t expect that you should choose this way to let your consciousness survive." Ye Xuan shook his head.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, tianben kongye is a thin old man in an old Shenguan robe, but ye Xuan clearly knows that tianben kongye is just a void immortal. However, in the realm of heaven''s emptiness and evil, the immortal spirit is as concise as the essence, which can almost confuse the true with the false.


    "The way of heaven is impassable, and there is no way to go. We have no choice but to go through the immortal way and turn into immortal spirit." The sky originally empty evil long sigh way¡° Even in Huaxia, it was thousands of years ago that the last one to become an immortal was robbed. In the past thousand years, I have never heard of any real immortal who has become an immortal. "


    "Oh? Have you been to China before? " Ye Xuan asked with great interest.


    Ye Xuan originally wanted to come to the door quickly and directly subdue tianben kongye. But ye Xuan is not worried to see the style of tianben kongye. First, he talks with tianben kongye.


    Since ye Xuan''s rebirth, he feels that both the cultivation of immortals and the art of immortality come from the inheritance of the former cultivation of immortals. But now the aura on the earth is nearly exhausted, and the high-class cultivators are almost extinct. At this time, ye Xuan would like to hear from the high-class cultivators again.


    "About 200 years ago, I visited Huaxia. At that time, Huaxia was still the Qing Dynasty, and Emperor Daoguang was still in power. I have traveled all over China, visited Tianlei sect, the first sect in China at that time, and talked about it with Mosha palace. He once entered the ancient mountains and witnessed the way of the combination of immortal and martial arts. Huaxia is worthy of being the country of cultivating immortals. The art of immortality has a long history, and the talents of fairyland come forth in large numbers. " The sky originally empty evil sighs a way.


    The eyes of tianben kongye are so far away that they seem to have returned to the peak period of their own body in the world, and they can talk with the strong people in the fairyland of China.


    "According to you, after fairyland, it becomes a fairy?" Ye Xuan asked.


    "That''s what the ancient Chinese books say, but even though there are many Chinese immortal masters and many fairylands, I have never heard of anyone who can take the last step to become an immortal." The sky originally empty evil slowly shakes head way¡° Later, I began to doubt whether the records of heaven, man and immortals in ancient books were true or false. There is no way to take the last step. I''m afraid the so-called "heaven, man and earth immortals" in ancient books are just a kind of conjecture of the ancients


    Ye xuanruo has some thoughts.


    Ye Xuan didn''t think that these immortals didn''t exist. However, the immortals on this earth are probably the foundation building monks of the fairyland. The way of cultivating immortality can be divided into eight stages: refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit, returning to emptiness, combining Tao and crossing robbery.


    Although the foundation building is only the second step of the eight heaven steps, it can be that after reaching the age of 500, it has the ability to fly through the clouds and the sea. In the eyes of the ancients at that time, this kind of strong existence was almost the same as the gods in the sky.


    Therefore, ye Xuan believes that on the earth, there are absolute strong practitioners who have built a foundation. However, with the gradual change of the earth''s environment, the aura on the earth is gradually drying up, and those practitioners have gradually disappeared, or they have to hide in some corners of the earth to survive.


    However, tianben kongye didn''t know it. Tianben kongye had been practicing hard for more than 100 years and never took the crucial step. When tianben kongye saw that all his peers around could not step out, tianben kongye thought that there was no road ahead, and naturally doubted the existence of foundation building.


    "Since you can''t take that crucial step, why don''t you just learn the immortal way and turn into immortal spirit?" Ye Xuan pointed out the main point.


    "Ha ha, exactly. Since there is no road ahead of the way to cultivate immortals, we Xuanyin masters will naturally open up a path. After being transformed into immortal spirit, the immortal spirit is gradually solidified and can live for hundreds of years. So why don''t I do it? " The thin old man burst out laughing. Tianben kongye smiles and looks at Ye Xuan like a torch. He seduces Ye Xuan


    "You have come all the way from China. All you want is to step into the fairyland."


    "I can teach you the way to step into fairyland, and even teach you the way to reincarnate into ghosts and gods in the future. In this way, you can live in the world for hundreds of years just like me now, even if you die. "


    It is full of irresistible temptation.

 Chapter 637

    Ye Xuan believes that it is very difficult for any person who cultivates immortals on earth, even the so-called earth immortal, to refuse the heavenly void evil. Even the immortal cultivators like Xu Zhen would be wavering about it here.


    After all, this is a fairyland in legend.


    The world of cultivating immortals has never heard of the birth of a new fairyland in these decades. Some of the old fairylands have either disappeared or disappeared. The master of immortal cultivation is the most powerful existence in the world. If a new fairyland appears, it can dominate the whole world immediately.


    Not to mention, they can make themselves immortal after death, because their consciousness is almost immortal.


    "Oh? What on earth do you want? " Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked the sky empty evil with a smile.


    "I don''t really need anything." Unexpectedly, the God of heaven shook his head and said, "I heard some of them say that you are the first cultivator in China, only half a step away from the fairyland. Such a rare talent of cultivating immortals, I really appreciate it. If I can help you on this way, so that you and I can form a good relationship, I will be in trouble in the future, and there are people in the world who can help me. "


    The sky originally empty evil says like this, like an elder who is happy to mention to the younger generation.


    But ye Xuan burst out laughing


    "The God of heaven, if you were someone else, you might be deceived. However, how can you hide my eyes from me with your little dirty trick? "


    Ye Xuan was smiling, his smile gradually faded, and his eyes became cold


    "Fairyland is just a matter of time for me. Within three or five years at most, I can enter the fairyland. As for your way of immortals and spirits, it''s just a small way to refine your soul. You call yourself the God of heaven. In fact, you''re just putting gold on your face. You''re just a slightly stronger devil who cultivates immortals. How dare you call yourself a god if you don''t reach the realm of transforming God and make your original God repose in the void? "


    "As for the matter that you want to help me, I''m afraid you''re just coveting my body and trying to take it from me."


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came out, the whole tianben temple was quiet.


    When the God of heaven heard the words, his eyes burst out with black light.


    "How do you know?"


    The sky originally God eye shoots black light, complexion coldly asks a way to the leaf Xuan.


    Ye Xuan said with disdain: "how can you hide from me that you are not satisfied with half a bottle of immortal Dharma?"


    "It seems that we can survive for hundreds of years by transforming our consciousness into the so-called ghosts and gods, but how can the belief in immortality be so easy to bear? Since you want to be a God in the world and enjoy the incense offered by people in the world, you must bear the consequences of becoming a mortal God. You are now, all the time, infected by the spiritual power of the believers of tianben temple. Although you can live in tianben temple for a long time with the help of their spiritual power, your soul will become more and more dirty uncontrollably. In the end, you will become a crazy beast, The soul is completely broken. "


    "How dare you follow the path of immortality if you don''t reach the real realm of transforming the spirit and keep your original spirit alive? Therefore, under the transformation of gods, they are all "false immortals" and "false gods". Only when the transformation of gods is powerful, can they be real immortals. "


    Ye Xuan said decidedly.


    "When I first entered tianben temple, you were going to let your servants rush up and kill me directly. But later, you suddenly changed your mind and let me enter the tianben temple. You talked with me kindly and gave me good advice. I''m afraid you have a crush on my young body. " Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile to the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s body is immortal yuan.


    In the eyes of ordinary people in the world, ye Xuan is the most handsome and handsome. However, in the eyes of such immortals as tianben God, ye Xuan is like a giant walking elixir. Ye Xuan''s body is like the golden body of Buddha. Ye Xuan''s whole body radiates a huge aura from the inside to the outside.


    The immortal spirit of heaven is the top spirit of building foundation. Even if ye Xuan is just a beginner, a drop of his blood can save an old man who is on the verge of death. Ye Xuan''s blood contains more aura than a good Juyuan pill. On this ordinary earth, ye Xuan is equivalent to a person who has the body of an immortal. How can the Heavenly God resist his inner desire when he sees Ye Xuan''s body?


    The more Ye Xuan said, the more ugly the face of tianben kongye became. At the end of the day, tianben kongye just laughed wildly


    "Yes, all you guessed was right. But it''s too late! "


    Tianben kongye stopped laughing and looked at Ye Xuan like a hungry wolf


    "From the moment you step into the temple of heaven, it means that you can never escape from the palm of heaven. Although I don''t know how you can have such a precious natural treasure body, when I completely swallow and refine your soul, get all the memories of your life and completely occupy your body, all these things will be mine. "


    "It''s not impossible to have such an immortal body, not to mention returning to the fairyland. It''s the last step out of the fairyland and become an immortal of heaven, man and earth in the ancient legend."


    The God of heaven sneered.


    For ye Xuan, the God of heaven didn''t attach much importance to him. After all, the God of heaven was a powerful man in canggeng Kingdom and the fairyland in the world. In the view of the God of heaven, under the fairyland, are mole ants. Even if tianben kongye only has immortal spirit now, in tianben temple, tianben kongye can also play a power comparable to fairyland. So after ye Xuan was lured into tianben temple, tianben God wanted to do it immediately.


    But tianben God didn''t expect that he discovered that ye Xuan had a "immortal body.".


    Tianben was stunned at that time.


    After all, the real heaven, man and earth immortals only exist in legends, and only roughly recorded in remote ancient books. But ye Xuan''s body aura is perfect, and harmoniously blends with the aura of all things in the world, which can always maintain the mysterious realm of the unity of heaven and man. Only the immortal body in the legend can explain this phenomenon in Ye Xuan''s body.

 Chapter 638

    Although tianben God didn''t know how ye Xuan got this immortal body, his greed was almost uncontrollable. As long as ye Xuan''s immortal body can be occupied, he will almost step into the gate of the legendary immortals by his own cultivation. At that time, yes, my life will be extended for hundreds of years. It''s much happier to be free in this world and roam around the earth than to be trapped in this less than kilometer tianben temple?


    "If you kneel down now and ask me for mercy, I may be able to give your soul a way to live for a while, so that you can be reincarnated, or you can worship my God and become a god envoy."


    Now that the truth of all this has been revealed, the God of heaven does not hide any more. He sits there without scruple and has a clear mind to Ye Xuan.


    In front of a strong man of cultivating immortals in fairyland, the first master of cultivating immortals in China is a joke.


    "It''s a pity that even if you kneel down to me in tears, I will take you away and refine you into my magic weapon and spirit. I can''t let you go at all." Ye Xuan also shook his head and sighed.


    "You Chinese boy, you are too arrogant."


    When tianben God heard the words, the black light in his eyes suddenly soared, and his long flowing hair turned out to be windless. Tianben God''s voice was as sharp as the sound of iron.


    The momentum of the God is getting higher and higher, and the dust around him is floating out of thin air. The whole tianben temple was suddenly dark, and became as dark as hell. One after another, shrill cries of ghosts and wolves appeared in the tianben temple. Countless thick black fog suddenly came from the eight dharmas in all directions. In these thick black fog, it seems that it has extremely strange power, and even the human brain seems to be able to completely erode, even if there are some Xiuxian here, I''m afraid I''ve already been scared to change my face in the face of the powerful power of the sky like Taishan.


    "Even the first master of Chinese at that time did not dare to speak so arrogantly to my God." The God of heaven stood up straight from the ground and slowly stretched out a withered palm to grab Ye Xuan


    "I''m going to let you have a good look at what is the power of fairyland."


    Boom!


    A strong black claw suddenly came down from the sky and grabbed Ye Xuan. On this strong claw, there are pieces of solid black scales inlaid in the flesh. It''s like a prehistoric wild beast''s claw. People can''t imagine what kind of ferocious image the whole body of this claw is.


    The strong claw with the strong wind, the tip of the claw, shining sharp light from the reflection. If this giant claw is caught on an ordinary person, I''m afraid that five huge blood holes can be easily pierced on that person''s body in an instant. Even tanks and planes can''t block the powerful blow of this giant claw.


    "Well, it''s just like a mole ant."


    Ye Xuan disdains ground a smile, right hand at will and point to become hand knife.


    A bright sky blue sword suddenly flashed out in the tianben temple, making the dark and deep tianben Temple blue all over the room. The blue awn soared in the air, from bottom to top, directly and forcefully split on the huge black claws.


    "Bang Dang."


    With a loud noise, the sky blue sword split on the huge black scale claw, and even made a harsh sound similar to the sound of gold and iron, sparks everywhere. The sword awn and the claw collide with each other, and the blue yuan Qi skill is even better. It abruptly splits the black scales, and makes a long blood mark on the huge black claw, from which it almost splits the huge black claw into two parts.


    "Well?"


    The sky originally empty evil can''t help but look slightly changed, can''t help but back half a step.


    The Giant Claw of tianben kongye is made of immortal spirit. It is as solid as substance, and its hardness is almost equal to that of diamond in this world. As a result, ye Xuan directly splits it with his true yuan. What kind of terrifying realm has Ye Xuan condensed into? It''s almost more powerful than when the fairyland was at its peak.


    "I really underestimated you before. I''m worthy of being the first master in the world of cultivating immortals in China. As a matter of fact, the state of Huaxia is full of people who are strong in cultivating immortals, and there are many immortals, which is not comparable to the state of canggeng. " The sky is empty and the eyes are more and more gloomy


    "However, you are not in fairyland now. You will never know how powerful fairyland is."


    The sky originally empty evil side says, the thick black fog around is gradually attracted to come over, that is full of black scale armour of huge claw is cut by Ye Xuan of soul stirring wound, unexpectedly instant is filled by the thick black fog, quickly restored before of original appearance, as if have not been hurt in the hand of Ye Xuan.


    "In this heaven based temple, I am immortal. No matter how powerful you are, what can you do for me? " The sky originally empty evil Yin measures the ground to Ye Xuan smile way.


    "Yes? If my knife is not enough, what about a hundred and a thousand? "


    Ye Xuan also grew up, and the blue awn of the sword in his hand soared, just like the God of heaven holding a sword nine days away, he flew into the sky and cleaved to the sky.


    At this time, outside the tianben temple, Akaki Zhengjie and others are standing there respectfully.


    "Look now, Lord tianben is going to attack the Chinese."


    Seeing the dense black fog in tianben temple, Akaki Zhengjie narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It was originally said that if ye mietian was introduced into the temple, tianben would directly take ye mietian. But I don''t know what happened, but tianben suddenly changed his mind and wanted to communicate with ye mietian. I really don''t know what attraction ye mietian has. It can make tianben look at him differently. " Gaoye Fengzhen shook his head and sneered.


    Gaoye Fengzhen, as one of the top masters of canggeng''s immortal cultivation, is actually very unconvinced with Ye Xuan, the first master of Chinese immortal cultivation. He always wants to have a try and fight with Ye Xuan.


    However, the God''s strong power is the awe of gaoye Fengzhen. Now that the God of heaven has given orders, Gao Yefeng doesn''t dare to disobey them.


    "Tianben is a ghost. Naturally, tianben has his own consideration on how to use it." Akaki is a wave of long sleeves, to high wild Maple really light said¡° That ye mietian is only afraid that he is favored by tianben, and he wants to take ye mietian as his substitute. If Lord tianben can leave tianben temple at will, in the future, our tianben Temple won''t need to be limited to Qianzhou island. "

 Chapter 639

    "At that time, even the Jinlian temple will have to be afraid of my tianben temple."


    "If that''s the case, it''s a great joy for us." Gaoye Fengzhen also can''t help looking happy¡° It''s ye mietian. It''s a pity. I''d like to have a good fight with ye mietian to see whether the cultivation of immortals in China is better than that in canggeng! "


    Gao Yefeng really shook his head and sighed.


    Gao Yefeng is really lamenting that ye Xuan has no time to fight with him. Ye Xuan will die in the hands of tianben God.


    Kitata''s heart trembled as she listened. These people in tianben temple have talked in front of Beitian Jinghua without any disguise. Kitata can only look into the temple of heaven and pray constantly in his heart, hoping that ye Xuan can surpass the so-called God of heaven.


    "Little girl, don''t imagine any more. Tianben shrine and even the whole Kyushu Island are the domain of tianben. If anyone steps into tianben temple, life and death are controlled by tianben himself. That ye mietian looks smart, but his head is really dull. Let ye mietian come in, and ye mietian actually comes in? Are all the great masters of China so stupid? " Ling Xiang is enchanting with a smile.


    For Ling Xiang''s followers in the tianben temple, the tianben God is invincible. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t step into the fairyland, he will die in front of the tianben God.


    Beitian Jinghua hears the words, and suddenly despair like falling into the abyss.


    "Is... The master really going to die at the hands of tianben?"


    When gaoye Fengzhen and others are laughing happily.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the temple.


    "Boom!"


    The gate of tianben Temple burst out.


    A figure wrapped in the thick black fog flew directly out of the tianben temple, smashed more than ten houses one after another, and kept flying forward. A trace of tens of meters was directly pulled out on the ground in the tianben temple. Finally, it bumped into a hard stone and stopped.


    "This..."


    There was silence in tianben temple, and gaoye Fengzhen and others were stunned. What''s the matter?


    All they saw was a young man with a handsome face like a god of heaven. He came out of the temple with his hands on his back, and shook his head and sighed


    "I have already said that you are too weak!"


    Outside the tianben temple, everyone can''t help but be calmed.


    A group of them originally thought that ye Xuan was the one who flew out, but ye Xuan came out of the tianben Temple leisurely. There was only one possibility for the person who flew out - "tianben God"!


    "How could..."


    Gao Yefeng''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Tianben God is a strong ghost who has lived in the world for hundreds of years. The powerful power of tianben God is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although gaoye Fengzhen stands on the top of the cultivation of immortals, he has to be awed in the face of such strong people as tianben God.


    But ye Xuan beat the God of heaven out of the temple. How powerful is Ye Xuan?


    "Is this the first master of cultivating immortals in China?" Gaoye Maple really Na Na said.


    Ling Xiang was so scared that she could not help shaking. In her heart, the God of heaven is the God of heaven. Ye Xuan can defeat the God of heaven. Doesn''t that mean that it''s easy to kill Ling Xiang and Nakamura?


    And Nakamura, is the face has become unprecedented dignified meaning.


    "Don''t worry too much. In tianben temple, tianben''s own strength can give full play to the original 12%, which is a real immortal body. Tianben God can hardly be killed." Akaki said in a voice.


    Although he said so in his mouth, there was no bottom in his heart.


    Although the God of heaven can''t be killed, ye Xuan''s strength is still far beyond Akaki''s imagination. Today, for the first time, Akaki doubts whether the God of heaven can leave Ye Xuan. If ye Xuan escapes from tianben temple, then in the future, it will be Akaki Zhengjie who will suffer. After all, tianben God could not leave tianben Temple easily, which means that no one in canggeng could stop Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuanda can take his time to destroy all their subordinates, families and industries. He will stay at the foot of Changji mountain. If he comes down, he will kill one of them. If he comes down, he will kill just one pair. That''s a headache for him.


    "Ah


    A very angry howl resounded through tianben temple, just like the fierce roar of the devil from hell.


    A thin figure gradually appeared in the stone crushed by tianben kongye. At this time, tianben kongye''s face became distorted, and his eyes almost wanted to blow out a hot flame. Tianben kongye roared in a hoarse voice


    "Huaxia people, you have completely angered me now."


    "After I have completely defeated you, I will surely throw your soul into the eternal flame and burn it for a whole hundred years!"


    With that, tianben kongye took a step forward.


    "Tear it!"


    In the body of tianben kongye, there was a tearing sound, just like a huge paper bag was suddenly torn. When the people of tianben Temple looked for their voices, they saw that tianben kongye had grown a section of height out of thin air. Originally, it was only about 1.7 meters tall, but now it is close to 2 meters tall.


    "Pop."


    Tianben kongye took the second step again.


    This time, the muscles of tianben kongye suddenly inflated. No matter it was tianben kongye''s hands, feet or body, they all expanded rapidly, and pieces of black solid scales gradually emerged on tianben kongye''s body.


    The third step, the fourth step... But when tianben kongye stepped out of the seventh step.


    Tianben kongye, a thin, white bearded, white haired, fairy like master, no longer exists in tianben temple. It is only three meters high, with one horn and one eye, green face and tusks, hands like hard claws and black hard scales, just like a demon from hell.


    This is the real body of the so-called "heaven is God".


    "Bang Dang."


    Tianben God''s two claws collided with each other, and suddenly there was a piercing sound of gold and iron, and even a lot of sparks of Venus. Countless thick black fog shrouded in the body of the God, one eye, like boiling magma.


    "Stupid Chinese, do you think that the tianben kongye I defeated before is my real body?"

 Chapter 640

    "Now, let me teach you what is more powerful and invincible." The lips of tianben God are still, but the huge and turbulent idea power like the sea comes to all directions, and the figure of tianben God automatically emerges in the minds of all people in tianben God hall.


    After tianben God showed his real body, he no longer spoke with his mouth, but directly used his strong mental power to transmit sound across the air.


    All the people around tianben God, except Akaki Zhengjie and Takano Fengzhen, can still stand there. Others can''t help hugging their heads. They just feel that their brains are shocked by tianben God''s strong mental power.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Xuan put his hand on his back and gave a faint smile to Tian Ben Shen.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes burst out of the sky blue god awn, and the vast idea burst out of Ye Xuan''s body, and collided with the idea of the God. This is the first time for ye Xuan to release his thoughts.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuan and Tian Benshen collided with each other fiercely. In the middle of the sky, there was a sharp and harsh sound, just like the huge waves in two different oceans. In the void, the idea power of Tian Benshen''s rich black fog and ye Xuan''s bright light sky blue idea came into contact with each other, and immediately they made a very harsh sound, It''s like a steel ball rubbing against a blackboard.


    In the eyes of the people in tianben temple, it was the strong black fog wave that spread all over the world and rushed to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, on the other hand, put out a sky blue sword, which cut into the strong black wave and split the strong black wave in two. It''s just like cutting raw meat with a blunt knife. Although it''s a bit difficult, it still cuts the thick black mist.


    "How can you... Have such a strong mind? And it''s so solid? "


    Tianben God exclaimed.


    The immortal spirit condensed by tianben God for hundreds of years is incomparably powerful, and its mental power is even more powerful and solid to an incredible degree. But ye Xuan''s idea is more concise than tianben God''s. If the two are to be compared, ordinary people''s idea is probably a piece of tofu, tianben God''s idea is a piece of wood, and ye Xuan''s idea is a sharp steel knife.


    Although it is difficult to cut wood with a sharp steel knife, it can still cut a gap in the wood. If wood wants to cut a sharp steel knife, it can''t do anything with a sharp steel knife.


    "It''s a huge force of thought." There was a flash of greed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Although Ye Xuan''s idea can reach the scope of five li, the idea power of tianben God, after hundreds of years of accumulation, is at least three times that of Ye Xuan himself. It''s a pity that God does not know how to condense his mental power. The method of using mental power is very primitive. Otherwise, the God of heaven can easily defeat Ye Xuan only by his mind.


    "It''s a pity that this powerful power of mind has been in your hands for hundreds of years."


    Ye Xuan drank a light, in the air, neatly grasped dozens of blue wind blades. These dozens of blue wind blades suddenly condense into a blue hurricane dragon and roll to the God of heaven.


    "No, ye Xuan used this move to kill gongbanzhong before."


    Ayang Xiangmeng''s face suddenly changed wildly and cried out.


    "Don''t worry, Lord tianben is not Miyazaki." Akaki''s eyes narrowed slightly and said to ayaka faintly.


    Although Ye Xuan''s ability to cultivate immortals is very powerful, Akaki Zhengjie still has faith in tianben God. As long as he is in tianben temple, tianben God is invincible, and ye Xuan can escape from tianben Temple alone at most.


    Sure enough, the God grinned and held out his sharp hands to the blue hurricane, grabbing in the void.


    The dense black fog quickly converges between the two claws of tianben God, and finally condenses into a dense black whirlwind. The Black Whirlwind was small at first, but after absorbing the rich black fog around it, it quickly expanded and opened. Finally, the Black Whirlwind became the size of a wheel. Pushed forward by the God of heaven, he collided with Ye Xuan''s blue hurricane dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Two different techniques from Huaxia and canggeng collided with each other, just like two towering mountains collided with each other, which immediately led to the collapse and scattering of the surrounding mountains. Innumerable powerful aftershocks shot out all around the tianben temple. Akaki Zhengjie and others quickly released their body protecting magic and vigorous Qi to protect themselves, while the other people in tianben temple were not so lucky. After being swept by the aftershocks of many powerful Qi, their bodies immediately turned into several pieces and collapsed to the ground, and the tianben Temple suddenly howled.


    "Patta."


    Ling Xiang pulls out her knife and after chopping a blue wind blade that comes to her, she hesitates for a moment. She helps Beitian Jinghua block a small black fog. Ling Xiang doesn''t know what she thinks. Maybe she is not optimistic about the battle of God.


    Beitian Jinghua stands there, silently glances at ayaka, and then continues to look at yexuan''s figure.


    Beitian''s life and death are completely determined by the battle between Ye Xuan and tianben God.


    At this time, the battle between Ye Xuan and tianben God in tianben temple has entered a white hot state. Ye Xuan can wave his hand to attract a magic, lightning, wind blade, fireball, vine, water wall, the five elements of the magic Ye Xuan handy. At this time, ye Xuan is just like a fort with unlimited ammunition, aiming at the God of heaven.


    "It''s too strong. It''s too strong. This is the great immortal cultivator at the top of the art world. "


    Akaki is fascinated by this.


    Ye Xuan''s speed, skill and skill in releasing the magic were as good as those in flowing water. If the common magicians on the earth want to release these fairies, they have to rely on the hand to make the seal posture, carry the talisman, magic weapon and so on. But ye Xuan was almost at his fingertips. It was as easy as eating and drinking water for him to let out his powerful immortal skills. This kind of cultivation power was really terrible.


    In contrast, the God of heaven is a little clumsy.


    "Bang! Bang


    One after another, the powerful magic hit the top of the rich black fog.


    The reflection of the afterwave scattered, the tianben Temple of all the buildings cracked, tianben temple in a mess.

 Chapter 641

    Although tianben God occasionally fought back against Ye Xuan, most of the time, tianben God was blocking Ye Xuan''s magic by his own black fog. If ye Xuan''s surprise attack can''t be stopped, he can only rely on the body of tianben God. Tianben God has a huge body three meters high, which has been condensed by immortal spirit and mental power for hundreds of years. It is almost indestructible in this world, which is comparable to the peak of the great master in the field of cultivating immortals. It was Ye Xuan''s blue dragon shaped wind blade that collided with the body of tianben God. Although it cut long wounds, it was quickly repaired by the rich black fog.


    But how can the God of heaven bear being beaten by Ye Xuan? After thinking about it, ye Xuan uttered a roar of anger


    "Ye mietian, if you have the ability, you don''t need this kind of magic. Let''s fight face to face."


    "I don''t believe that your mana is endless and can be released to me continuously. And I''m in the temple of heaven, you can''t kill me at all


    As soon as the sound of tianben myth fell, ye Xuan suddenly stopped the immortal art he was releasing and said with a faint smile to tianben God:


    "Yes? Then you''ll take my physical punch and have a try. "


    Ye Xuan finish saying, lightly one foot pedal on the ground for a while.


    "Click!"


    The floor of the Tien Ben Shen hall, made of old Dali slate tiles, was trampled out by a huge foot hole by the foot of Ye Xuan. The radius of the hole that had been stepped up was one meter long. From the surrounding side, it was like the footprints of the legendary giant, which are not simultaneous interpreting the ordinary human beings.


    Ye Xuan''s body is pulled into a full moon shaped bow, and then with the help of this strong rebound force, ye Xuan''s long and thin body swishes out to tianben God, pulling out many illusions in people''s eyes. Ye Xuan breaks the sound barrier in this moment.


    There was a distance of tens of meters between Ye Xuan and tianben God, but it was easily crossed by Ye Xuan almost in an instant. Ye Xuan''s fist, before tianben''s reaction, had already hit tianben''s chest.


    Tianben God''s body is three meters high. After being hit by Ye Xuan, tianben God shakes his chest slightly, and then spreads out like a shell exploding inside his body. First, the chest of the God, then the abdomen, legs and arms of the God, all of which were cracked inch by inch. Finally, the huge body of the God only had a lonely head, which was still floating in the air.


    The temple of heaven was suddenly full of silence, and everyone present could not believe it. Akaki and others were stunned, as if they saw ghosts.


    Tianben God was hit by Ye Xuan?


    "The God of heaven... Is dead?"


    Ling Xiang was numb and could not help murmuring.


    The other people in tianben Temple couldn''t help their faces to turn crazy. In the hearts of all of them, the God of heaven is just as strong as the God of heaven. For hundreds of years, the God of heaven has been protecting the temple of heaven. It is also relying on the power of tianben God that tianben temple can become the uncrowned king of Qianzhou island of canggeng kingdom.


    Even those who are at the top of the art and cultivation of immortals, such as Akaki Zhengjie and Takano Fengzhen, dare not challenge this respected ghost in tianben temple. Because tianben God has almost unlimited power in tianben temple, and is able to play a role comparable to fairyland. But now, in Akaki''s mind, the invincible God of heaven was smashed by Ye Xuan?


    "Break the sound barrier with your own body, really break the sound barrier with your own body! I''ve seen it all my life. " Gao Yefeng''s eyes are pure, just like the worship of gods.


    It is said that ye mietian, the first master of China, killed many of the world''s top immortals cultivators with his powerful fist, and ascended to the top of the world. Therefore, ye Xuan was ranked in the top three of the secret list of immortal cultivators, believing that ye Xuan''s strength was able to compete with a country''s regular army.


    But Takano didn''t believe it.


    To break the sound barrier with one''s own body is too much for one''s own body. How can a strong and solid body withstand the huge pressure of breaking the sound barrier like a supersonic plane?


    But now, Gao Yefeng really saw with his own eyes, and immediately believed that the physical body broke the sound barrier.


    In front of such a powerful blow, it''s Gao Yefeng himself. I''m afraid he can''t carry it at all.


    After ye Xuan''s punch, a circle of white cloud rings gradually spread out from ye Xuan''s body, just like the huge shrill sound of supersonic aircraft whistling from low altitude. The wooden houses and the paper windows on the buildings in the tianben temple were all shattered by this extreme sound.


    Kill the God with one blow!


    This is the strength of the strongest cultivator in China.


    Beitian Jinghua couldn''t help but look happy. He suddenly cheered with joy. At this time, Akaki shouts: "it''s impossible. Tianben is not so easy to be defeated in tianben temple!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Akaki''s voice fell, the situation in tianben shrine changed dramatically.


    Originally, ye Xuan smashed all the flesh with one blow, leaving only a lonely head of tianben God. At this time, countless thick black fog suddenly gathered like a tornado, and those thick black fog condensed under the head of the God of heaven, and gradually became solid. Soon you can see that it was the rudiment of a huge body.


    First, the trunk and limbs of the God, and finally, the black scales outside the body of the God.


    But in the blink of an eye, the God of heaven condensed a solid body again. At the moment, tianben God looks the same as before. There is no injury caused by Ye Xuan''s fist, just like Ye Xuan''s earth shaking fist has no effect on tianben God.


    Kitada''s cheers suddenly stopped in his throat.


    But the people in tianben temple can''t help jumping up in surprise. Gaoye Fengzhen can''t help but look happy. But when Lingxiang sees tianben God''s rebirth, she smiles the same as gaoye Fengzhen, but Lingxiang''s smile is rather stiff, and there is an imperceptible loss in her eyes.


    But Akaki said with a smile: "it''s too early for ye mietian to be happy. As an invincible ghost that has survived for hundreds of years, is it so easy for tianben to be defeated by this Chinese boy? "

 Chapter 642

    "In this heaven based temple, heaven based Lord is the invincible existence of immortality."


    "Immortal..."


    Looking at the God of heaven gradually restored to the original, Kitada''s beautiful eyes could not help showing a strong sense of despair.


    In the face of an enemy who can''t be killed and can be reborn, everyone will feel desperate.


    "Lord tianben, ye mietian can only use one punch to break the sound barrier." Gao Yefeng really reminds the God this Shinto loudly.


    Tianben made a hoarse voice:


    "Ye mietian, I really underestimated you before. I didn''t expect that you could make such an earth shaking and physical blow to break the sound barrier. Even when I was traveling in China, I never met such a powerful immortal as you. It''s a terrible, solid body. It''s a treasure body. "


    Tianben God smiles and stares at Ye Xuan''s body with his one red eye. He does not hide the greedy color in tianben God''s eyes.


    In the view of tianben God, ye Xuan''s ability to break the sound barrier with his physical body undoubtedly depends on his precious body.


    How terrible is the power of breaking the sound barrier, which is enough to crush ordinary people into meat sauce. Only the physical body of heaven, man and immortals can support the great pressure when the physical body breaks the sound barrier.


    "However, no matter how powerful you are, what can you do? I am the invincible existence of immortality in this heavenly God hall. Your physical punch to break the sound barrier is very powerful, but the load on your body is also extremely terrible. How many punches can you give me? " The God of heaven laughs at ye Xuanyin.


    Ye Xuan''s materials have long been studied by people in tianben temple. Ye Xuan and his powerful means, supersonic''s powerful punch, have also been carefully analyzed. They all think that even if ye Xuan can physically break the sound barrier is true, ye Xuan can''t fight a few punches, and it''s very likely that ye Xuan can only use it once in a short time.


    Ye Xuan put his hands on his back and watched the God gradually gather back to his body. He could not help frowning slightly.


    Ye Xuangang''s blow to break the sound barrier was that he Shashen and the devil chazi couldn''t stop them. Even if the fairyland is here, if you take ye Xuan''s fist, you have to die on the spot.


    However, tianben God is different. Tianben God has long lost his body. It is just the body of ghosts and gods condensed by immortal spirit and mental power. If ye Xuan breaks it up, it can be condensed again. In addition, the huge mental power accumulated for hundreds of years in this temple has provided nearly infinite mental support for the God. Even if ye Xuan broke his body continuously, tianben God could recover without fear.


    "Hum, it is the realm of transforming the spirit. The original spirit is reposed in the void, which is called the immortal body. After all, there are ways to completely eliminate it. You are just a ghost in the sea of gods. How dare you call yourself immortal Ye xuanhu scattered his frown and sneered at Tian Benshen¡° If you can regroup your body once, can you regroup it a hundred or a thousand times? I''d like to have a good look today. Is your immortal body really invincible? "


    After ye Xuan finished, he stretched out his white fist again, and then his slender figure shook slightly.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, there was a strong sound like thunder and lightning again. It was originally transparent and invisible air. At this time, it suddenly became a white mist like a bag of flour quilt, which quickly dispersed in all directions. Around a mess of weeds and gravel, once again by the white fog air waves up and down.


    But ye Xuan in the last word has not finished, the slender body has once again crossed the distance of tens of meters, rushed to the God in front of the sky.


    This time, the God of heaven had been on guard for a long time. He let out a roar. His sharp claws grabbed Ye Xuan fiercely in the void, trying to catch him. Tianben God''s sharp claws covered with black scales are extremely sharp enough to cut off diamonds and steel. It''s a pity that the God of heaven is one step slower than ye Xuan.


    The speed of sound in the air is 340 meters per second. Ye Xuan''s speed exceeds the speed of sound. In less than one second, ye Xuan has already rushed to the God of heaven. Ye Xuan had already punched through the chest of tianben God before his claws were closed.


    Then a huge explosive force burst out again in Ye Xuan''s hands, smashing the whole body of tianben God again, leaving only a solitary head.


    It''s a replay of what happened just now.


    The powerful tianben God was once again hit by Ye Xuan.


    "Second punch."


    Ye Xuan slowly took back his hand. Ye Xuan looked up, and saw that countless thick black fog gathered to the head of tianben God again, quickly shrouded in the body of tianben God. After a few breaths or so, tianben God condensed back to his body again. The God of heaven called to Ye Xuan triumphantly:


    "Ye mietian, I can''t be killed in tianben temple. Why don''t you believe it?"


    Ye xuansi didn''t listen to the word of tianben God. Instead, she narrowed her eyes slightly


    "Indeed, as like as two peas I have just imagined, the speed of body cohesion and the degree of condensation of the body of the God of heaven are decreasing. Although tianben God has the power of belief of tianben temple over the years as its own backing, the immortal spirit has its strength and cannot be restored continuously and indefinitely. "


    Kitada Shizuka as like as two peas, God is the same as before. But ye Xuan could clearly feel that when tianben God recovered his body for the second time, the speed of recovery was obviously one breath slower than that of the first time. And the body of the God is more transparent than before. All these signs show that the God of heaven is not the real immortal body.


    When the God of heaven was still shouting at Ye Xuan, ye Xuan raised his hand and stamped his feet without any nonsense and said to him softly:


    "Third punch!"


    Boom, like thunder and lightning, sounds in people''s ears again, and has the meaning of uninterrupted.


    "Fourth punch!"


    "Fifth punch!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninth punch!"


    When ye Xuan broke the sound barrier nine times in a row, the whole tianben Temple became silent. At this time, all the people in tianben temple were looking at Ye Xuan with extremely dull eyes. Gao Yefeng was so scared that he trembled all over.

 Chapter 643

    Gao Yefeng murmured unbelievably:


    "It''s... Impossible. According to the information from the investigation, ye mietian can only use the fist technique of breaking the sound barrier with supersonic speed once. How can ye Xuan hit so many times now? Can ye Xuan''s body hold up? "


    There are two very different concepts: one is to break the sound barrier of the body, and the other is to break the sound barrier of the body many times.


    Just like many supersonic fighters, after many supersonic flights, the airframe of the fighter will be overloaded, resulting in that many aircraft skeletons can not support the pressure and need to return to the airport for thorough repair. The same is true of Ye Xuan. But now, after ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortality was promoted to the middle stage of Yuanying, ye Xuan''s body was strengthened again, and it was not very difficult for him to break the sound barrier.


    And Akaki Zhengjie''s face is really changed at this time.


    Because even those who don''t know how to cultivate immortals can see that with the tianben God being blasted by Ye Xuan again and again, tianben God rallies his body again and again. It took about five or six minutes for the ninth time for tianben God to gather his body. Moreover, compared with the original extremely solid body of the God of heaven, the body of the God of heaven has shown a translucent state.


    Obviously, the immortality of tianben God is just deceiving. After he was blasted by Ye Xuan, tianben God was full of aura and hurt greatly. When tianben God could not coagulate his body that day, it was the time when tianben God died completely.


    Tianben God also found out this point, and gave out his angry and angry roar to Ye Xuan.


    Tianben God has been trying to fight back against Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan''s speed is too fast. Basically, as soon as the God gathered his body, he was completely smashed by Ye Xuan. There is no time to release all kinds of fairy arts or supernatural powers mastered by God. In front of Ye Xuan''s blow to break the sound barrier, all the so-called techniques and abilities are bullshit.


    "Now, can you stop me from breaking the sound barrier?" Ye Xuan looked at tianben God with disdain and said: "the broken ghost in the realm of Shenhai dares to say that he is immortal in front of Ye mietian? When I break you up completely and capture your immortal spirit as my magic weapon, I will see if you dare to shout at that time. "


    At this time, tianben God was finally afraid. He turned his huge body into a thick black fog and rushed to the statue of tianben God in tianben God hall.


    As the God of heaven rushes, he gives orders to the people around the hall:


    "Everyone, go up together and kill ye mietian!"


    With the order of the God of heaven, Akaki Zhengjie and others changed their looks, but they still had to obey the God of heaven and rushed forward. All of a sudden, the whole tianben Temple became boiling. Suddenly, countless people came out from all over the tianben temple. The whole tianben Temple suddenly became a sea of people. Roughly speaking, there were hundreds of people. And there are a lot of skilful cultivators, swordsmen, ninjas, and even many elite soldiers with advanced guns.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of so many people in tianben temple, kitata''s face changed and he looked at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan is negative hand standing there, eyes become a bone chilling.


    Today, ye mietian will be killed!


    For hundreds of years, tianben temple has been in Qianzhou island of canggeng state. How powerful and huge is the potential power of tianben God? Far more than the Beitian family. In other words, Beitian family is just a small force under tianben temple.


    Dozens of swordsmen with sharp swordsmen came from all directions of tianben temple. Every swordsman has a very serious look, sharp eyes, vigorous hands and quick action. At first sight, he is a strong swordsman who can rival the internal power cultivator.


    Such swordsmen, whether in China or canggeng state, are all great figures who can take the lead. Even some of the Centennial families in China can''t bring out dozens of such swordsmen. The fact that tianben temple can gather so many people is bound to bring up the whole family of tianben temple. It is estimated that the elites of Qianzhou Island gathered in tianben temple.


    "Ha


    With the sound of a uniform burst of cheers, when these swordsmen were still seven or eight meters away from ye Xuan, they suddenly jumped up, holding the knife to Ye Xuan directly in the air. In the middle of the sky, it''s like lightning. Although those swordsmen are not as good at cultivating immortals as those of Ueno hararo, the power generated by so many swordsmen cutting at Ye Xuan is not to be underestimated. After all, each of them has a good internal power. Most of the top experts of internal power cultivation are here. They have been chopped into meat sauce by these fierce and intelligent swordsmen. Even the master of internal power cultivation has to turn pale.


    But how powerful is Ye Xuan? At this time, master Xiuxian was here, and ye Xuan could kill as easily as a chicken.


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeve and rushed out to the swordsmen. The five or six swordsmen who rushed to the front of the crowd were suddenly hit by trucks, and the whole body was directly smashed into several pieces.


    "Ha


    But at this time, in their five or six swordsmen behind, and quickly jumped out of the twenty swordsmen.


    These 20 swordsmen, draw their swords in a neat and uniform way, jump up high, smash in the air, and chop Ye Xuan in the wind. They as like as two peas, a knife or a chopper, they are almost alike in their movements.


    The long Dao, which has been forged after a lot of tempering, condenses the swordsmen''s own solid internal power, and at the same time, it splits on Ye Xuan''s outer blue true yuan.


    "Kuang Dang, Kuang Dang!"


    Just like the piercing sound of steel beating each other, these swordsmen were hit by Ye Xuan''s powerful force and spewed out blood from their mouths one after another. Many swordsmen could not even bear this powerful force, and their swords were broken in two by this force. But with the joint efforts of all the swordsmen, they finally scattered Ye Xuan''s blue real yuan, and this time, no swordsman died.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help being slightly surprised.


    Ye Xuan thought that he could kill dozens or hundreds of swordsmen at least.

 Chapter 644

    But ye Xuan didn''t expect that these swordsmen of canggeng kingdom were very proficient in the art of joint attack. At the same time, they slashed at Ye Xuan''s Zhenyuan fiercely. Twenty swordsmen joined hands to attack Ye Xuan, and they carried Ye Xuan''s attack.


    This is the difference between the canggeng state and the Chinese people. In addition to the army and the sect of ancient immortal cultivators, it is difficult for any single force in China to gather so many immortal cultivators, and there is such a tacit understanding and refined way of joint attack.


    But ye Xuan didn''t care. After all, it was just a stroke of Ye Xuan. As long as ye Xuan was serious, could he be the enemy of these ordinary swordsmen of canggeng state? See ye Xuanmeng and point to knife, in the air, pull up a bright, dazzling sky blue knife awn.


    The sky blue awn made a stroke in the sky, and circled the area within ten feet around Ye Xuan.


    The twenty swordsmen who had blocked Ye Xuan''s attack just now couldn''t bear Ye Xuan''s attack any more. They were directly cut into two parts by Ye Xuan. Blood and human internal organs immediately began to dance all over the sky. Twenty swordsmen who had been cultivated in canggeng kingdom were killed by Ye Xuan.


    But this is just the beginning of this bitter battle. After ye Xuan killed the twenty swordsmen, dozens of immortal practitioners suddenly jumped out behind them.


    After hundreds of years of accumulation, tianben temple has become too large. The whole Qianzhou island almost obeys the orders of tianben God. In Qianzhou Island, which is equivalent to the third largest island of canggeng state, there are hundreds of people who cultivate immortals. It is estimated that only tianben temple can do it.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    When the practitioners of canggeng Kingdom rushed up, the Xuanyin masters of tianben temple, who were standing behind, were not idle for a moment under the leadership of Akaki Zhengjie. At the same time, they began to seal seals in their hands and release their magic to Ye Xuan.


    The positions of these Xuanyin masters were very particular, and they formed a formation. It seems that the immortal Dharma of Xuanyin masters originated from the same source. They are all the orthodoxy of tianben temple, and they often cooperate with each other. They have a tacit understanding, know each other''s roots and know each other''s bottom. Naturally, they are very skillful in operation. Under the guidance of Nakamura, there are some invisible channels, which transfer the mana from each Xuanyin master, and finally condense on Nakamura.


    An invisible magic whirlwind gradually condenses behind Akaki.


    The huge and surging mana, like the sea, surges and surges in Nakamura''s body.


    Akaki, the great Xuanyin master of canggeng Kingdom, slowly stretched out a pair of withered hands and took out a magic weapon from his arms. This magic weapon looks very simple and old. It is full of mottled marks left by time. The whole body of the instrument is made of brass. Below it is a string of copper bells, and above it is a portrait. The prototype of the portrait is the God of heaven.


    This is the magic weapon of tianben temple


    "The bell of ghosts."


    Holding the bell of ten thousand ghosts, Akaki began to shake it gently. With huge magic power, Akaki pointed to Ye Xuan and said in a low voice:


    "Bind


    At the same time, the magic power of the 17 Xuanyin masters in tianben temple was concentrated on Akaki Zhengjie, who rushed from his body to the bell of ten thousand ghosts in his hands. Even if Akaki zhengsuke was a great Xuanyin master, he could not help turning red and trembling all over. He wanted to be blown up by the huge magic power of the seventeen Xuanyin masters.


    Finally, all the magic power of Xuanyin master poured into the bell of ten thousand ghosts. The bell of ten thousand ghosts automatically made a clear and sweet sound. An invisible huge force fiercely shrouded Ye Xuan''s whole body. This surging huge force was incomparably powerful, which was several times stronger than the magic chazi and he Shashen.


    "Body and spirit - binding!"


    It is one of the most skillful fairies of Xuanyin master of canggeng state.


    As is known to all in the world, the Xuanyin master of canggeng state is famous in the world for his mastery of the type God and his seal of incantation. It''s similar to the Chinese ghost cult, but even the most powerful type God, tianben God, can''t stop Ye Xuan. Instead of releasing his spirit to show his shame, Akaki directly connected many Xuanyin masters to form a Dharma array and used the power of other Xuanyin masters to interfere with Ye Xuan.


    Sure enough, this word of Akaki zhengsuke came out, and ye Xuan''s body suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Then the seven or eight handles condensed powerful internal force, which was enough to split the steel plate. At the same time, they split Ye Xuan''s body.


    "You''re looking for death."


    There was a flash of anger in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Although these swords just cut Ye Xuan''s clothes, they could not hurt Ye Xuan''s immortal yuan. But these actions have completely angered the immortal.


    Ye Xuanmeng''s shock broke the invisible mana bondage of Akaki Zhengjie, and then he made a fierce blow in the air, which made the whole space in tianben Temple seem to be broken. The invisible internal force constantly fluctuates, just like the ripples on the water surface, and spreads to all directions of tianben temple.


    The swordsmen who hit Ye Xuan, before they could show any joy on their faces, were shocked into pieces by this powerful force. Even the steel knives in their hands were broken into pieces by this force.


    Seeing what happened in front of them, the people in tianben temple were cold at the same time.


    This ye Xuan is just like a monster that can''t be killed at all. However, the people of tianben temple have no room to repent, because there are hundreds and thousands of people coming from tianben Temple behind them. If they don''t continue to rush forward, they will be trampled to death by a large group of people behind them, so the people in the front can only wave their swords at ye Xuan.


    Many swordsmen in tianben temple, together with many ordinary canggeng people holding modern hot weapons, surrounded Ye Xuan from all sides of tianben temple. There are also those Xuanyin masters in tianben Temple who interfere with Ye Xuan from time to time. And from below the ground, in the sky, in the crevice of the crowd, from time to time there are hidden ninjas jumping out to cause a fatal blow to Ye Xuan. Needless to say, on the highest points of tianben temple, there are snipers hiding behind various bunkers, holding long-range sniper guns, eyeing Ye Xuan.


    "One knife, two knives, three knives..."


    Ye Xuan is waving the blue yuan Qi skill constantly, and is flying in the air. The land around Ye Xuan was almost turned into a sea of blood.

 Chapter 645

    Countless people from tianben Temple continued to rush up and were cut into several pieces by Ye Xuan. However, more people came up to Ye Xuan to fill the gap of attacking Ye Xuan.


    The potential power of tianben temple is too huge.


    Almost all the elite of the underground world in Qianzhou island of canggeng state were mobilized here by tianben shrine. Ye Xuan could even sense that the whole road of Changji mountain was full of canggeng people, stretching from the gate of tianben temple to the foot of Changji mountain. I''m afraid there are more than 1000 people.


    At the end of the day, ye Xuan had already killed himself. He even gave up his blue yuan Qi skill and hit the crowd. Like a runaway horse, ye Xuan ran into the crowd. All of a sudden, it created a road paved with tens of meters of blood.


    No matter the immortal with a knife, or the elite soldiers of canggeng state, or the assassin Ninja hidden in every corner, ye Xuan could not stop a punch, a blow, a foot. Ye Xuan''s volley was powerful enough to shatter several people. Ye Xuan''s kick was enough to break the body of seven or eight people. Ye Xuan''s fit hit, can directly and easily hit and killed more than ten people. It''s true that if you are next to Ye Xuan, you will die and if you rub Ye Xuan, you will get hurt.


    But in a few minutes, ye Xuan killed at least three or four hundred people.


    At this time, suddenly a strong and silent fist came from behind Ye Xuan. At the beginning, the strength of this ingenious fist was invisible, but when it was close to Ye Xuan''s body, it exploded around him, just like a tank firing at Ye Xuan at close range, with devastating power.


    "Boom."


    Ye Xuan returns his fist. Ye Xuan and the man''s two huge fists collide fiercely in the air. They collide with each other fiercely, and suddenly turn into a huge wave, which smashes more than ten people in tianben temple.


    The man who made the fist was hit by Ye Xuan, and his whole body suddenly retreated uncontrollably. He retreated for tens of meters in a row to stabilize his body.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. Although Ye Xuan just gave me a free hand, someone in this temple could not die that day? And ye Xuan even felt that the other person was not even hurt.


    "The peak of gas refining?"


    Ye Xuan raised his eyes and saw Gao Yefeng standing outside the crowd. There was still a trace of horror in Gao Yefeng''s eyes.


    Gao Yefeng is really one of the peak practitioners of canggeng state, and the overlord of Qianzhou island. Gaoyejia, as a family of cultivating immortals in canggeng Kingdom, has been inherited for hundreds of years. Compared with some Chinese families of cultivating immortals, gaoyejia is not weak or even inferior to the Yang family in Zhonghai.


    Such a strong cultivator, who is enough to rank in the dark list of cultivators, was beaten back by Ye Xuan. How can Gao Yefeng not be shocked? Only those who are strong at the peak of refining can stop Ye Xuan.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan laughs with disdain. His two arms suddenly spread out like wings. With a stroke in the air, he cuts the dozens of people gathered around him into two parts at the same time. Ye Xuan''s body movement has rushed to gaoye Fengzhen. Gaoye Maple really see, immediately scared face crazy change, gaoye Maple really dare to fight with Ye Xuan, immediately body away from ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan and Gao Ye Fengzhen fight and walk in the crowd of tianben shrine.


    If it wasn''t for Akaki Zhengjie who had been releasing the magic to stop Ye Xuan, and many swordsmen and elite soldiers around Ye Xuan''s body rushed up recklessly, and even more than a dozen sharpshooters shot Ye Xuan from time to time, ye Xuan would have torn Gao ye to pieces.


    "Why? It''s not normal. "


    Ye xuanhu''s one Leng, stopped own footstep.


    From the beginning of tianben God''s retreat to now, ye Xuan has been killing all the way. I''m afraid that the number of people Ye Xuan killed in this short time has already exceeded 500. Basically, all the swordsmen with swords were killed by Ye Xuan. They were Xuanyin masters. They were all torn up by Ye Xuan. Ordinary elite soldiers were killed and wounded by Ye Xuan. These people were just ordinary people in canggeng country, not those well-trained soldiers. They should have been scared to run away. But how can they rush up like dead men?


    "There is absolutely something wrong with it."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and his idea was released immediately.


    With the release of Ye Xuan''s ideas, the whole situation of tianben temple and even the peak of Changji mountain suddenly fell into Ye Xuan''s vision. In Ye Xuan''s mind, the huge tianben shrine was shrouded by a strong black fog, which was full of a very evil and confusing power. The swordsmen and elite soldiers who rushed up to Ye Xuan became crazy in their eyes. They were obviously confused by the strong black fog.


    "The black fog of bewilderment?"


    Ye Xuan is no stranger to this. In the vast world, many evil spirits are good at confusing people and manipulating the lives of all things. Obviously, tianben God is also proficient in this. Otherwise, although these people in canggeng kingdom are believers of tianben God, they can''t even have no fear of Ye Xuan under Ye Xuan''s slaughter.


    "Long Yin!"


    In this regard, ye Xuan just stamped his foot gently, and gradually made a sound of nature like a dragon chant from his mouth.


    At first, the sound was very low, but soon it went from low to high and gradually raised the volume. Finally, like thunder, it rang from the top of Changji mountain to tens of miles away. As long as people can''t help covering their ears, even so, the sound of the dragon will still appear in their minds, just like the Dragon tearing in their minds. It is full of the holy power of shaking people''s hearts and dispelling evil. All the people in tianben temple were dazed by Ye Xuan''s sound, and they couldn''t even lift the knife in their hands.


    "Tianlong Wanyin!"


    This Tianlong Wanyin is a very powerful and effective secret method, which can simulate the sound of Tianlong chanting.


    Tianlong is the strongest, most positive and most powerful life in the world. Standing at the top of the world, the sound of Tianlong is enough to shatter all the lower evil spirits and make the stars fall. How can these ordinary people in tianben Temple Bear ye Xuan''s roar?

 Chapter 646

    All of a sudden, hundreds of people in tianben temple were shocked by the sound of dragon chanting, and their souls were constantly shaking.


    Strands of rich black air were shocked by Tianlong Wanyin from all of them, just like a stream of black smoke from everyone''s body. When they wake up from the bewilderment of the black fog and see the bloody scene in front of them, they all scream in terror. They all use their hands and feet to escape from the temple of heaven. They only hate that they don''t have long legs.


    After all the people who were disturbed by the black fog fled, only Akaki Zhengjie, Takano Fengzhen, ayaka and others were left in the tianben temple, and they could barely stand in the same place. Beitian Jinghua is protected by ayaka as if under duress. Fortunately, it''s OK.


    Akaki Zhengjie and others are all face iron green, eyes with a thick fear to see to Ye Xuan.


    Just a few minutes ago, hundreds of people were killed by Ye Xuan in tianben temple. But ye Xuan''s look did not change at all, as if ye Xuangang had just killed a group of meaningless ants. Such tenacity and strength make people fear and fear.


    for the first time.


    Akaki has a deep doubt about whether the God of heaven can win.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes didn''t look at them at all, but fell directly on the ferocious statue in tianben temple.


    "You use the fog to ask them to come to tianben temple to besiege me, in order to leave time for yourself to prepare this array? Do you think that you can stop me with this Pediatrics array? " Ye Xuan, with his hands on his back, stood outside the gate of tianben temple and said faintly to the inside of the temple.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    A strong black fog came down, showing the shadow of the sky.


    At this time, tianben God was dressed as Xuanyin master in ancient times, and his appearance was very thin. Tianben God looked at Ye Xuan with an iron face: "you are definitely not a simple Chinese master. The magic, all kinds of means, and the body of the yuan spirit treasure that you just displayed in the tianben temple are by no means what a 20-year-old can have. Are you... The reincarnation of some old monk? "


    Akaki and others may not be able to see the background of Ye Xuan. But tianben God has lived for hundreds of years. He once stepped into the top of fairyland and talked with many fairylands. The God of heaven can feel Ye Xuan''s mistake. Ye Xuan''s techniques and means are almost divine, far beyond the imagination of the God of heaven. In particular, ye Xuan''s contempt for all living beings is impossible to appear in a teenager.


    Tianben God dares to determine that ye Xuan has a secret, and it is a big secret.


    "You have said too much."


    Ye Xuan light smile, the eyes is still a indifference.


    Ye Xuan stretched out a white hand and grabbed the God in the air. Suddenly, a huge sky blue light palm suddenly appeared in the air, which was ten feet in diameter. It was like the palm of the giant spirit God, and it slapped down on tianben temple. Before the blue light palm arrived that day, a strong pressure came directly from the sky.


    Compared with Yuan Ying''s early days, with the rise of Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals, the skills Ye Xuan used became more and more powerful.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s blue light palm, tianben God''s face changed and suddenly turned into a black mist, flying back to the ferocious statue in tianben temple. A voice from tianben God sounded in the minds of the people in tianben temple


    "Ye mietian, I don''t care which old monster you are."


    "Since you dare to invade the tianben Temple of canggeng Kingdom, don''t blame my tianben God for fighting with you."


    With the fall of the voice of the God of heaven, the whole temple of heaven was suddenly shocked. Under the top of Changji mountain, there seemed to be an extremely surging force. All the people in tianben Temple felt that the ground under their feet seemed to be shaking. Countless thick black fog instantly shrouded the tianben temple.


    "This is... What''s the matter?" Ling Xiang''s expression can''t help changing slightly.


    High wild Maple true also the vision doubts of see to this God hall in the sky.


    Only Akaki''s face changed wildly and said, "no, the tianben master is going to open the Tianyang array."


    "Diyin Tianyang Dafa array? What is that? " Ling Xiang and Gao Ye Feng Zhen are all confused to see to come over. Akaki hesitated for a moment, then said to them with a bitter smile: "the great Dharma array of Diyin and Tianyang is the Dharma array laid by Lord tianben. It is formed by the integration of the Yin Qi accumulated for hundreds of years and the surging Yang Qi between heaven and earth. Once the Diyin Tianyang array is opened, the two powerful forces of yin and Yang will press the whole tianben temple into thin slices like two huge stones. "


    "What... Let''s run now."


    Ling Xiang''s pretty face changed greatly.


    Gaoyefengzhen''s reaction is faster. Gaoyefengzhen directly smears oil on the soles of his feet and swishes to the gate of tianben shrine.


    "It''s useless. Once the tianben master opens the Tianyin Tianyang array, the whole tianben temple will be enveloped in the powerful force of yin and Yang. Without the invincible power of fairyland, no one can escape from the Tianyang array. If you don''t believe it, take a look around us. " The Akagi interface is like a dead ash road.


    After hearing the words, ayaka and Kitada Jinghua looked around them and found that the surrounding area of tianben temple was completely covered by thick black fog. In addition to the rich black fog, there was a blazing red fog shouting and surging. Two different kinds of fog, different colors of the impact together, suddenly issued a burst of crackling sound. It''s like fire meets dry wood.


    Seeing this, Ling Xiang couldn''t help looking like a native.


    Tianben God launched the great array of Tianyang and Diyin. He wanted to burn ye Xuanyu and Shi, and sacrifice them together.


    "Ye mietian, at the beginning, I was not prepared to launch the great battle of tianben temple. Once the array is opened, even I can''t stop it. By that time, the accumulation of tianben temple for hundreds of years will turn into dust. But who told you that the reincarnated old devil has been forcing me The voice of the God of heaven is constantly echoing in the air¡° Enjoy the earth Yin and sky Yang array that I have accumulated for hundreds of years. "

 Chapter 647

    With the roar of laughter from the God of heaven, the two great and opposite forces gradually gathered in the void.


    A low roar came from the void, as if two huge stones were gradually squeezing in. Many walls, buildings and decorations on the edge of tianben shrine are pressed into thin sheets one after another in these two powerful forces.


    At the beginning of the escape of high wild Maple really, at this time also by these two and its strong force to force back.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Beitian Jinghua looks at Ye Xuan with a worried face.


    In the face of such a huge force of yin and Yang, kitata also lost confidence in Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t say, just body shape suddenly a flash, arrived Gao Ye Feng really in front of.


    "What are you doing? We are now trapped in the array by the God of heaven. We should work together to find a way out of the temple of heaven. " Gaoyefengzhen''s face changed.


    "You attacked me while I was fighting. Now I''ll give you a punch back." Ye Xuan looks at Gao Ye Fengzhen indifferently and hits him directly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a shock in the void, and a white cloud ring spread rapidly from the place where ye Xuan stood.


    Ye Xuan''s body slightly shakes. In the eyes of the people in tianben temple, ye Xuan hardly leaves the ground. But gaoyefengzhen''s face turned red, then turned purple, and quickly turned black. Finally, gaoyefengzhen''s face turned pale.


    Gao Yefeng really wanted to grin, but he couldn''t squeeze out that smile.


    At this time, the people in tianben Temple found that gaoye Fengzhen''s chest had been punched by Ye Xuan. And that fist seal extends all the way to gaoye Fengzhen''s body, and finally runs through gaoye Fengzhen''s whole body. Then at this time, ye Xuan''s strong power exploded completely. As if a bomb exploded in gaoye Fengzhen''s body, gaoye Fengzhen''s whole body, all burst in an instant, turned into red fragments all over the sky.


    The immortal cultivation overlord of Qianzhou Island, one of the most powerful people in canggeng Kingdom, died in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Akaki zhengsuke, ayaka and others can''t help shivering in their hearts. They all thought that ye Xuan''s next opponent was themselves. They didn''t expect that ye Xuan just glanced by, and finally fell on the fierce god statue in tianben temple.


    "It''s just a small array. What do you think these things can do for me? Get the hell out of here. "


    Ye Xuan grabs at the statue, and the huge sky blue light palm emerges out of thin air, slapping the fierce statue. If you are someone else, you may think that you need to break the array in order to escape safely. But ye Xuan knew that any well arranged array had its vital eye.


    And the eye of the great array of yin and Yang is the image of evil spirits. As long as the statue is broken, the array will be destroyed naturally.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s powerful hand, countless black fog appeared on the fierce image. But how can ye xuanyuanying resist the attack of cultivating immortals in the middle period?


    All of a sudden, the ferocious God sent out a cry of pain, and the thick black fog was just vulnerable. Then the whole God of tianben was shot into countless pieces and disappeared with the wind.


    An extremely shrill scream came from the image of tianben God.


    "Ye mietian, I will never die with you!"


    I saw a thick black fog flying out of the wreckage of the statue of tianben God, flying fiercely to the sky, and running away to the distance of tianben God hall. The image of tianben God is the foundation of the whole Tianyin Tianyang Dharma array and tianben God. Once tianben God''s own image is broken, tianben God is just like a lost dog and can only run away in confusion. If tianben God can''t find other carriers as soon as possible, he can only be completely destroyed by the huge tide of aura between heaven and earth.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    With a scornful smile, ye Xuan took out a simple and old-fashioned bone flute from the green faced gourd in his arms.


    As soon as this simple bone flute appeared in front of the crowd, it began to vibrate with a constant buzz, and then it flew out like an arrow, without anyone''s control, and shot directly at the rich dark fog of tianben God. When the dark fog of the God of heaven saw the simple bone flute, it was as if a mouse had seen a cat, which was a natural enemy. Suddenly, it gave out a very shrill scream, and in an instant, it escaped faster.


    But no matter how fast the God of heaven is, how can he compare with Ye Xuan''s magic weapon bone flute made from the bones of the friars who built the foundation?


    Suddenly, the rich black fog was shot by the bone flute, and the rich black fog gradually poured into the bone flute like water. No matter how the God of heaven wails to the bone flute for mercy, the simple bone flute doesn''t move at all, just like a greedy kitten, eating his favorite dried fish. Finally, the thick black fog was completely engulfed by the simple bone flute.


    Akaki masuke and others can''t help but look dumbfounded.


    Tianben God, who has been dominating Qianzhou island for hundreds of years, died like this?


    Tianben Shenwei has been on Qianzhou island of Geng state for a hundred years.


    Two hundred years ago, tianben God was the top great Xuanyin teacher in the world, and the emperor of canggeng had to be respectful when he saw tianben God. Although tianben God has been trapped in tianben temple for more than 100 years, he has been traveling all over the world for a short time with his immortal spirit. Many forces, such as Beitian family, gaoye family, Chimu family and fujinari family, have worked for tianben God.


    The underground forces of the whole Qianzhou island are vaguely controlled in the hands of tianben God.


    Such a God as tianben, who is capable of communicating with heaven, was killed so easily by Ye Xuan?


    How is that possible?


    Akaki and others naturally have 10000 disbelief in their hearts.


    But what happened in front of people''s eyes is beyond doubt. On that day, the statue of the God was smashed by Ye Xuan, and after the God disappeared. The huge, frightening sound that had just come from the void began to fade away. Yin Qi, which had been accumulated for hundreds of years in tianben temple, was out of control for a moment and could only disperse around tianben temple. All of a sudden, the plants on the peak of Changji mountain were eroded by the strong Yin Qi, and large areas of them died. From top to bottom, a scene of withered and yellow decay, just like the scene of deep winter.

 Chapter 648

    Seeing that the crisis of tianben temple is over, although Akaki Zhengjie and others are relieved, they look at Ye Xuan''s eyes and become more and more awed.


    Even the powerful means of tianben God pressing the bottom of the box and burning jade and stone were easily broken by Ye Xuan. How strong is this strong man from China? Akaki even began to suspect that ye xuangen was not a simple master of cultivating immortals. Ye Xuan was a fairyland, a living heaven, man and myth!


    "Buzz..."


    At this time, the bone flute had devoured the God of heaven, so it flew to Ye Xuan. It was very gentle and danced up and down around Ye Xuan. From time to time, it made a light sound of vibration, just like a kitten with enough food and drink, trying to please its owner.


    Ye Xuan reaches out his hand and touches the body of the bone flute.


    This bone flute comes from the hands of the young master of the ghost cult. It is a magic weapon of the ghost cult. In those days, the ancestors of the ghost and demon sect found the remains of an immortal in a tomb, and then intercepted one of the bones to make this "ancient magic flute", which has the strange effect of cultivating ghosts and summoning powerful souls. With this "ancient magic flute", the leader of the ghost cult once summoned thousands of ghosts and devoured thousands of ordinary soldiers.


    However, after the bone flute was completely broken by Ye Xuan''s melting pot of heaven and earth, the countless ghosts stored in the bone flute were all lost. Ye Xuan could not take the remains of the immortal who built the foundation of the hall to do the shameless thing of raising ghosts.


    After ye Xuan got the bone flute, he practiced it for a whole year. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed all the time. He lacked a powerful immortal soul as the spirit of the bone flute. It''s a pity that such spirits are rarely found in China. Unexpectedly, there are such powerful spirits as tianben God in canggeng state.


    "It''s not until today that the bone flute is a complete success." Ye Xuan tapped the bone flute a few times and made a clear sound¡° Now that you have devoured the God of heaven, from today on, you will be called "the flute of swallowing God."


    The simple bone made a sound of long song when it stopped.


    Ye Xuan''s hand is suffused with blue light, urging a magic power to gently wipe the simple bone flute. Suddenly a thick black mist came out of the bone flute. The thick black fog rolled directly on the spot, and suddenly appeared a kind of God with one horn and one eye.


    However, on this day, the God was covered with a layer of dazzling gold armor, and his body was supposed to be full of Yin Qi, which became weak. At this moment, the God was extremely tall and powerful, just like the "heavenly soldier God General" standing in front of the temple of Shenyu. And from the appearance, it looks the same as tianben God, but the black fog''s eyes look dull, just like the robot being manipulated.


    "This... This?"


    Akaki Zhengjie and others can''t believe pointing to the general in gold armor.


    Isn''t tianben completely engulfed by bone flute? How come now it''s changed and reappeared.


    "Now it is not the God of heaven, but the general of my treasure bone flute." Ye Xuan put away the golden armor.


    The ghost cult uses the spiritual bones of those who build the foundation and cultivate immortals to cultivate ghosts. It''s just a tyranny. Ye Xuan uses this segment of immortal bone to collect powerful immortal spirits. Even if there is only one golden general like tianben God, the power produced by him is no less powerful than that of tianben God before. He can easily defeat hundreds of evil spirits in the original bone flute. Moreover, the reason why bone flute is a magic weapon is that the stronger the person who uses bone flute cultivates immortals, the greater the power of bone flute.


    When ye Xuan''s cultivation reached the realm of transforming the gods, the strike of urging this God general was powerful enough to cut off the mountains and rivers!


    Moreover, ye Xuan can run around with the generals in the bone flute. He doesn''t need to stay in a temple like tianben. Eating the flute is like a moving "tianben Temple". Naturally, it has various advantages.


    After the sacrifice is refined into a flute, ye Xuan''s eyes sweep toward Akaki Zhengjie and others.


    After a big war in tianben temple, only three people survived.


    Akaki Zhengjie, ayaka and kitata Jinghua.


    Gaoye Fengzhen, the most powerful one, was killed by Ye Xuan. However, Ling Xiang didn''t intervene in the siege of Ye Xuan. On the contrary, he protected Beitian Jinghua. Ye Xuancai didn''t take Ling Xiang''s life. But Akaki, the great Xuanyin master, is the core of tianben temple. Ye Xuan even killed the God of heaven. Will he spare Nakamura?


    Sure enough, see ye Xuan''s eyes sweep over.


    Ling Xiang''s face only slightly changed, while Akaki just fell to his knees with a puff and said to Ye Xuan respectfully, shaking all over


    "My Lord, please spare my life this time. I have all the wealth accumulated by the whole tianben temple in the past hundreds of years, more than one trillion US dollars. In addition, there are many consortia''s shares, gold, antiques and so on, all of which add up to several trillion euros. Most of the underground world of Qianzhou island in canggeng state is completely controlled by me. As long as you speak, I can make the whole Qianzhou Island submit to your feet. "


    Looking at Akaki Zhengjie, the great Xuanyin master of tianben temple, the most powerful person in Qianzhou island of canggeng Kingdom, kneeling down like a dog begging for ye Xuan''s forgiveness, Ling Xiang was both happy and afraid.


    Fortunately, Ling Xiang took the right treasure this time. Seeing that the situation of the God of heaven was not good, he protected the free Kitada Jinghua, so that ye Xuan could kill without worries. What ayaka is afraid of is that ye Xuan''s power is too terrible. Even Akaki Zhengjie can only kneel down and beg for mercy, and dare not resist.


    "Master, tianben temple has a lot of wealth. Even many consortia have their shares."


    Beitian Jinghua said to Ye Xuan quietly.


    Tianben God controlled Qianzhou Island, the third largest island of canggeng state, for hundreds of years, from the time when tianben God rose to the present. The wealth of tianben temple is incredible. Of course, the cash owned by tianben temple is only a small part, most of which are all kinds of valuable antiques, contacts, and shares of canggeng National University Consortium, etc.


    For example, the total assets of the consortia are hundreds of billions of dollars. Since tianben Shentang has a share in the Kangshi group, even if it only occupies a small part, it is enough to surpass the comprehensive financial resources of many Chinese families.


    It is impossible for tianben temple to achieve such a huge wealth after hundreds of years and generations of accumulation.


    Even if master Xiuxian saw so much money, he would be crazy with joy.

 Chapter 649

    Akaki thought that in the face of this huge fortune, ye Xuan''s look might have changed. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s face didn''t move at all. He just played with the jade white bone flute in his hand and turned to ask Akaki Zhengjie:


    "I ask you, in the whole canggeng Kingdom, apart from tianben temple, which temple also worships ghosts and gods like your tianben temple?"


    Akaki was stunned when he heard the words, and Kitada''s painting and ayaka couldn''t figure it out.


    "Ye mietian asked," what does this mean? "


    Ye xuangen didn''t care about the property of tianben temple, but he cared about the ghosts of canggeng temple. What did ye mietian want?


    But Akaki is an old master of Xuanyin. He is quite proficient in some of the magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals. After Akaki''s eyes swept over the flute in yexuan''s hand, Akaki seemed to have realized something. His face suddenly changed and he said to yexuan in a trembling voice:


    "Lord Ye mietian, do you want to capture them and put them into your magic weapon?"


    When he heard what Akaki said, Kitada had not responded. Ayaka''s face had gone crazy. He couldn''t believe it and looked at yexuan.


    Did ye mietian think that the God of heaven was not enough, and he wanted to catch more ghosts and gods in canggeng state?


    God, you know, just trampling on one tianben temple has caused nearly a thousand deaths and injuries, including two immortal masters, more than a dozen Xuanyin masters and seven or eight top canggeng ninjas. These are almost the elite of the whole Qianzhou Island, all of which were slaughtered by Ye Xuan one by one. If ye Xuan destroys a few more temples of canggeng state, I''m afraid the whole canggeng state will be turned upside down.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he still suppressed his astonishment and bowed his head respectfully to Ye Xuan


    "Tell Lord Ye mietian that there are six shrines in canggeng kingdom. Besides tianben shrine, there are brown eyes shrine, Moshu Shrine... And Jinlian great temple. Among the six shrines, the ancient great Xuanyin master of fairyland survived. Among the six shrines, Jinlian temple is the strongest. The ghosts and gods they worship in Jinlian temple can even leave Jinlian temple for a long time. "


    When he said this, Akaki hesitated for a moment and continued to say to Ye Xuan: "even in the rumor, there are real gods sleeping there in the great god palace of naguin. However, it''s a very old rumor in canggeng kingdom. At least for thousands of years, the real God will not appear. "


    "Six shrines?" Ye Xuan flicked his fingers and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ye Xuan''s newly built flute takes the route of better than worse, but every time he absorbs one more general, the power of the flute will more than double. If six gods similar to tianben God appear together, they will be immortal spirits. I''m afraid even the real fairyland will be torn to pieces by the flute.


    Seeing that ye XuanZhen was thinking, Nakamura was scared out of his wits


    "My Lord, you don''t really want to go to the rest of the shrines. Behind them are all the senior members of canggeng state''s financial group and political circles. To make an enemy of their Shentang is to make an enemy of the whole canggeng state. At that time, canggeng''s self-defense forces must be mobilized. Even if you are a strong man in fairyland, you are not the enemy of the army in a country. "


    "You talk too much."


    Before he finished, ye Xuan raised his hand. A blue light penetrated his head and killed him in an instant.


    Before he died, Akaki''s eyes still had an incredible look. Akaki does not believe that ye Xuan should give up the trillions of dollars of huge property, but also determined to kill Akaki.


    Seeing that the master of Qianzhou Island, Da Xuanyin, died in Ye Xuan''s hands without warning, Ling Xiang trembled with fear. When ye Xuan''s eyes came over, Ling Xiang was so scared that she fell to her knees and begged for mercy.


    To Ling Xiang, ye Xuan just said lightly:


    "You''re very smart."


    "Since you are the leader of these ninjas in canggeng state, you should be very clear where the property of our temple was that day, and you should collect all those property for me. And send to me as soon as possible the information of the other five shrines mentioned by Akaki just now. " With that, ye Xuan shot a golden flame into the body of Ling Xiang¡° Don''t think about running away from me. With the ability of Pediatrics, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I can find you in a moment. "


    "Yes... Lord Ye mietian." When Ling Xiang heard the words, he could not help but tremble violently and said to Ye Xuan.


    Kitada stood on one side meekly, looking at the handsome, domineering young man with full eyes.


    Ye Mie was naive enough to level the whole tianben temple with his own strength. Today, if this shocking news comes out, the whole Kyushu and even the state of canggeng will be shocked by the name of Ye mietian!


    Tianben temple was destroyed.


    This amazing news, almost with lightning speed, quickly shocked the whole underground world of Qianzhou Island, and then spread to the Xiuxian world of canggeng state with extremely terrifying speed. And there is a trend of spreading to the whole East Asian continent.


    The world of cultivating immortals in canggeng kingdom is shaking!


    Tianben shrine is one of the only six shrines in canggeng state, which worships the powerful ghost of tianben kongye. Even if we don''t count tianben kongye, the power of tianben Shentang is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people in canggeng state. Akaki Zhengjie, Takano Fengzhen, Miyazaki mound... These are all powerful people who have shocked Qianzhou island and even canggeng state.


    Miyazaka is one of the four great Kendo masters of canggeng state.


    Gaoye Fengzhen is the master of Xiuxian, the peak of refining gas.


    Akaki Zhengjie is a great Xuanyin master, almost standing on the top of canggeng state.


    With these three top canggeng strongmen sitting in the town, and with the Lingxiang of the Fujianese, tianben shrine ranks second only to Jinlian shrine among the six temples of canggeng kingdom. The other four so-called shrines, the weakest one, even had only one strong canggeng.


    The fall of miyazaka tsuzuka, Akaki Zhengjie and Takano Fengzhen, as well as the destruction of the tianben shrine, were almost beyond canggeng''s ability to bear. Not to mention that most of the elites in the field of cultivating immortals and magic arts on Qianzhou Island were swept away by Ye mietian, causing thousands of deaths and injuries. At this time, Qianzhou island almost belongs to the vacuum zone.

 Chapter 650

    There was a lot of discussion in the field of cultivating immortals in canggeng state. Obviously, everyone was completely silenced by this amazing news.


    At this time, in a Kendo Museum in Shangjing, an old man in Xiuxian clothes was also looking down and asked others:


    "You say, who destroyed tianben temple?"


    The old man sat there with his legs crossed. His breath was as strong as a mountain. A samurai sword was across the old man''s knee. Around the old man, there were many disciples of Kendo hall on their knees. Among them, there were many sons of canggeng''s big plutocrats or senior officials, but they all bowed their heads to the old man and kept a deep respect for the Kendo master of canggeng.


    Liangchuan Shijie.


    One of the four great Kendo masters of canggeng state.


    Among the four masters of kendo, Shijie Liangchuan is only inferior to Yonglian song. Liangchuan Shijie''s sword technique is really unpredictable. It''s said that Liangchuan Shijie''s chest is in danger of mountains and rivers. Mount Tai collapses in front of him and he can keep his face from moving. Once upon a time, when Liangchuan Shijie was practicing his sword in the Taoist temple, someone suddenly shot Liangchuan Shijie. Liangchuan Shijie took his time and directly split the bullet with his long knife. Liangchuan Shijie shocked Shangjing.


    "This..."


    Many of the disciples under Liangchuan Shijie''s seat looked at each other and were not clear about the situation of tianben temple.


    The collapse of tianben temple is too fast. People who know the specific news are either dead or scared out of their wits. Now, we only know from the lucky survivors that tianben temple was destroyed, but we haven''t found out how it was destroyed.


    "Is it wanmen who came to canggeng across the sea?"


    Some of the disciples doubted.


    "Wanmen has been greatly hurt since he was killed by three immortals cultivation giants. How can he dare to provoke the cultivation world of canggeng kingdom?" The other immediately retorted.


    "Is it the people from the special department of Huaxia who attack us? If you Ying and other four immortal generals join hands, they should be able to destroy tianben temple. " Asked another.


    "It''s impossible. If Youying comes, Jinlian Dashen Palace won''t sit by and ignore him." Liangchuan Shijie shakes his head.


    "Is it the Dragon Society in Southeast Asia, or is it jiumianlou attacking the underground world of canggeng?"


    The disciples continued to make their own guesses, but they were all rejected by Liang Chuan Shijie one by one.


    Wanmen, longhui and jiumianlou are all powerful ancient forces of cultivating immortals, but they will not enter canggeng state for no reason. To destroy the tianben temple is to provoke the cultivation of immortals in the whole canggeng kingdom. Needless to say, once the powerful forces are fully mobilized, there will never be no news at all.


    "So... Who is it?"


    After the disciples'' conjecture was denied by Liangchuan Shijie, Liangchuan Shijie''s disciples couldn''t guess.


    He is a great master of kendo, a peak of refining Qi, and a top-level great Xuanyin master. The power of tianben temple is almost equal to half a million gates. Wanmen is the world''s immortal world, and the underground world is just the seven giants. Not to mention that there are ancient and powerful ghosts like tianben God in tianben temple.


    It is either the regular army of a country or the powerful super forces that can level the tianben temple.


    If it wasn''t for their powerful forces, who could it be?


    When Liang Chuan Shijie was frowning and pondering, a cold voice came from the door of the Kendo hall


    "Ye mietian."


    All the people in the room were surprised. Looking up, they saw a woman in Xiuxian clothes, carrying a long sword, and dressed in white as snow, walking into the Kendo hall. The woman in white has a very cool face and beautiful eyebrows. But in the eyes of the woman in white, she looks down from top to bottom, like an eternal glacier in the Arctic, as if the woman in white is a high queen.


    As soon as the woman in white entered the Kendo hall, Liangchuan Shijie got up with a face full of surprise and said:


    "Master song Yonglian, how did you come to Kendo hall?"


    Gao Leng, who looks like a chivalrous woman in a movie and TV series, is the first of the four Kendo masters in canggeng state. Song Yonglian is the only woman in the secret list of immortal cultivation!


    After Song Yonglian stepped into the Kendo hall, a group of people behind him also showed their bodies. Liangchuan Shijie looked one by one, and his face became more and more surprised.


    "Takenaka Taizhi, brown eye king, Tangkou Meizi..."


    Takenaka Taizhi is another Kendo master of canggeng state, and the brown eyes king is the great God of the brown eyes temple, while the Tangkou Meizi is the great Xuanyin master of the Tangkou family. After them, there are four or five people, plus song Yonglian and Liang chuanshijie. In this small Kendo Museum, there are nearly ten national strong masters.


    Almost half of the strong men of canggeng Kingdom gathered in this Kendo hall.


    The brown eye temple is pouring out, and the three most powerful people come directly together.


    These strong people of canggeng state are usually distributed in the major areas of canggeng state, such as beiyecheng, Qingping, Shangjing, Kyushu and Chuandan. But now he came to Liangchuan Shijie''s Kendo hall at the same time, and he was led by song Yonglian. Ryokawa Shijie knew that something big had happened this time. Liangchuan Shijie asked in a deep voice:


    "Master song Yonglian, are you here for the destruction of tianben temple?"


    "It''s true that ye mietian bullied no one in canggeng kingdom. He even dared to step down tianben temple. We must not let ye mietian continue to wreak havoc in canggeng kingdom." The king of brown eyes snorted coldly.


    Brown eye king is a strange looking middle-aged man, especially a pair of eyes, it is very rare red. Brown eye king is an immortal with powerful and most mysterious pupil skill. It is said that brown eye king can spray rays from his eyes and burn all things in the world. People who don''t know much about the situation are saying that the brown eye king is a part of the brown eye God. He was possessed by the brown eye God. That''s why he has such a powerful and huge super power.


    Among all the people present, the king of brown eyes was most anxious.


    When ye Xuan stepped down the temple of heaven, he had already scared the king of brown eyes out of his wits. Tianben temple is better than brown eye temple. When he heard that ye Xuan was collecting information about other shrines in canggeng Kingdom, he was so scared that he flew out directly. You know, among the six shrines of the state of canggeng, the one with brown eyes is the closest to Qianzhou Island, which is in Chuandan area.


    Who knows if ye mietian will take the next step in a short time after he has destroyed tianben temple?

 Chapter 651

    Therefore, the king of brown eyes called on the strong of other canggeng states to discuss how to deal with Ye Xuan.


    "What, you say... Ye mietian?" Liangchuan Shijie then reacted, and he was shocked.


    Since his debut, ye Xuan has been cutting off the cultivators, especially in the most amazing battle. He has won the joint siege of the top masters of the cultivators, including the top three in the world list of cultivators. Ye mietian was ranked third in the secret list of immortals, which was enough to shake the peak of a country''s regular army. There is also the voice of the first strong man of cultivating immortals in East Asia.


    How could such a strong man come to canggeng for no reason? And destroyed tianben temple?


    "Ye mietian is only half a step away from fairyland. Ye mietian came for the God of heaven. " The gloomy way of the king of brown eyes.


    Takenaka and others nodded slightly.


    Only ghosts and gods such as tianben God can attract ye mietian, a strong man of cultivating immortals.


    "The God of heaven is in the temple, and its influence is also close to fairyland level. With the help of elder Akaki and elder gaoye, and many of the temple''s subordinates, they have never been able to fight ye mietian?" Liangchuan Shijie dare not set channel.


    "Ye mietian''s cultivation of immortals is close to the gods in the sky, especially ye mietian''s boxing technique, which can break the sound barrier, is absolutely earth shaking. The people who escaped from the tianben temple are saying that the tianben God was beaten nine times by Ye mietian. Ye mietian broke the body of the tianben God nine times. In the end, even the tianben God himself could not bear it. " The king of brown eyes could not help but said with a bitter smile.


    The faces of the people on the scene became dignified.


    Ye Xuan''s boxing method of breaking the sound barrier was always said that he could only use it once. But this time ye Xuan hit nine fists in a row, which means that even if there were nine strong men in the field, they would be killed by Ye mietian one by one.


    After all, in addition to the presence of songyonglian, I''m afraid no one is sure to take ye Xuan''s strong punch to break through the sound barrier.


    "What should we do? Since ye mietian has such an ability to cultivate immortals, we all join hands to attack. I''m afraid ye mietian may not be his opponent. " Liangchuan Shijie frowned.


    Liangchuan Shijie''s subtext did not come out.


    Maybe you can kill Ye Xuan by joining hands, but ye Xuan''s counterattack before his death will have to drag at least several people on his back for his own death. Who is willing to provoke such a demon of Chinese cultivation for the sake of tianben temple? After all, ye Xuan was a Chinese, but he came to the territory of canggeng state to show off his power. This is absolutely intolerable in the field of cultivating immortals or in the political circles of canggeng state.


    "Is Jinlian grand temple going to take action this time? If they don''t care, they can only ask canggeng''s ZF to use canggeng''s self defense forces. " Takenaka Taizhi said slowly.


    As soon as Takenaka Taizhi''s words came out, everyone on the scene couldn''t help looking different.


    The SDF is the only regular army in the state of canggeng. Although the number of troops is a little less than a few hundred thousand, the facilities and weapons it is equipped with are very advanced. If canggeng''s self defense forces move, it will be a proper international dispute. Maybe the Chinese ZF will jump out and condemn canggeng.


    But if we don''t use canggeng''s army, no one can win ye mietian.


    Although song Yonglian is very strong, he is only at the end of the list. How can he compare with Ye Xuan, who is the third in the list?


    "Mr. Liangchuan, we all come here to the Kendo hall to ask Lord Jinsen to kill ye mietian in order to cultivate immortals in Geng kingdom." Song Yonglian stepped forward and took a cold. Chuan Shijie bowed slightly.


    "What, Mr. Kinson? But Mr. Kinson is nearly 100 years old now. " Liang Chuan Shijie was surprised and almost jumped up.


    Liangchuan Shijie looks up and sees that brown eye king, Takenaka Taizhi and others all bow to him one after another. When Liangchuan Shijie knows that these people have discussed with each other before. Liangchuan Shijie thought about it and found that this was the last feasible way for the people of canggeng state.


    If Liangchuan Shijie''s teacher didn''t do it, he would have to use countless people''s lives to hard pile Ye Xuan.


    "OK..." Liangchuan Shijie sat down slowly, and the people in front of him nodded slowly.


    Many of the disciples who had been kneeling beside Liangchuan Shijie suddenly had a strong color of ecstasy on their faces.


    That''s Jinsen Qingyi, the most legendary figure of canggeng Kingdom, the real generation of swordsman!


    For many canggeng people who are practicing immortality, this is a legend and a myth. Jinshenqingyi was the last sword sage of canggeng state.


    The sword sage of canggeng state is a very noble title. It is generally conferred by the ZF of canggeng state, which is the most powerful swordsman of canggeng state. At the age of 50, Kinson Qingyi won the title of sword sage of canggeng state. At that time, Kinson Qingyi had already been an invincible hand in repairing the immortal world of canggeng state. Even if he entered many shrines to challenge several powerful ghosts and gods, Keiichi Kanamori was not afraid at all, and even could make himself retreat completely.


    Since the 1970s, kimmori has retired to a small hill on the outskirts of Shangjing. He hasn''t done anything for decades.


    The world of cultivating immortals is changing, and there are many masters of Kendo from generation to generation, but no one thinks that he can be the opponent of the legendary swordsman. It is the secret list of immortal cultivators. Although Jin senqingyi is not included in it, the Kendo masters of canggeng state all believe that Jin senqingyi''s real strength, if not the legendary fairyland, is certainly not weak. That is, they are not the same as the top three of the secret list of immortals. Kinson Qingyi is one of the most powerful people on the top of the planet.


    Mo shuyuanke is the disciple of Kinson Qingyi.


    Under the leadership of Mo shuyuanke, song Yonglian follows Mo shuyuanke to a small garden outside Shangjing with green mountains and waters. The garden, which is surrounded by mountains and water, is specially built on the basis of the architecture of the last century. Inside the courtyard are lots of bamboo groves, wooden houses, small bridges and flowing water, which are full of poetic charm everywhere.


    "Mr. Kinson is now meditating in the bamboo house." Mo Shuyuan points to a bamboo house and says to song Yonglian.


    "Since the 1970s, after Mr. Kinson decided to retire, he has put down his sword and started to understand the Buddhist scriptures and pursue the real way to break through the fairyland."

 Chapter 652

    "Now, I can''t see through Mr. Kinson''s real strength. I just feel that Mr. Kinson is like a quiet pool, very deep and profound. My Kendo comes from Mr. Kinson. " Ink beam yuan can be introduced.


    Song Yonglian nodded slightly.


    Fifty years ago, Kim Seng was the first swordsman of the state of canggeng.


    At that time, his cultivation of immortals had already reached the peak of the golden elixir, ranking 17th in the list of immortals. In the past 50 years, Kinson Qingyi has never done anything else. He just concentrates on his own cultivation. Who knows how terrible Kinson Qingyi''s cultivation is? If ye Xuan didn''t come across the sea and destroy the tianben temple, his arrogance would be so arrogant that song Yonglian really didn''t want to work for canggeng.


    "Now please take me to see Mr. Kinson." Songyonglian qinglengdao.


    Song Yonglian is dressed in a white Xiuxian suit, with a high horsetail tied behind him. Song Yonglian is holding a black sheathed samurai sword in his hand. Song Yonglian''s appearance is cold, but his temperament is very vigorous, as if song Yonglian is a beautiful girl of Kendo who comes out of a cartoon.


    "Good."


    Mo Shuyuan and song Yonglian are so silent that they step into the bamboo house. The interior of the bamboo house is very simple. There are only a few simple bamboo chairs and tables. The only ornament on the wall is the hanging, capital Chinese character Zen.


    Under the word "Zen", a withered and emaciated old man sat on his knees.


    The old man sitting cross legged is too old. His hair is all gray and very sparse. He can even count how many of them by hand. The skin on the old man''s hand is full of old age spots, almost all the muscles atrophy, leaving only a pair of human skin wrapped with their own bones. The old man sat there quietly with his eyes slightly closed and motionless. It seemed that it took a long time to hear the old man''s voice and his weak heartbeat.


    But Mo Shuyuan and song Yonglian bowed respectfully.


    "Teacher, song Yonglian is here to see you." Mo Shuyuan said respectfully in a low voice.


    The old man, sitting cross legged, opened his muddy eyes and looked up and down at Song Yonglian carefully. Then he nodded his head gently and opened his mouth reluctantly. With his hoarse and old voice, he said to song Yonglian, "are you the little girl who is very talented in kendo? You came to see me when you were young. It seemed that you were only 12 years old at that time. It seemed that you had become so old in a twinkling of an eye. "


    "Mr. Kinson, that was more than 30 years ago."


    Song Yonglian stepped forward and said to Jin senqingyi, but song Yonglian''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness.


    Song Yonglian knows that Kinson Qingyi is very old. Kinson is nearly 100 years old. But songyong didn''t expect that jinshenqingyi had become so old. Now jinshenqingyi, not to mention killing the enemy with his sword, even ordinary and simple things like dressing and eating have to be served.


    Song Yonglian''s distrust of Jin senqingyi, a poor old man who is dying, whether he can fight against the invincible ye mietian.


    "Yes, it was in the last century. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been 30 years." Jinsen Qingyi said to song Yonglian in a hoarse voice with his mouth full of teeth.


    Looking at Jin senqingyi, a sword sage who was once famous in Geng kingdom of Zhencang, now he is completely old. Song Yonglian could not help but feel a deep sadness in his heart.


    "Mo Shuyuan Ke, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. Are you looking for me today Jinshenqingyi trembles and stretches out his hand. Mo Shuyuan can quickly walk past and gently holds jinshenqingyi up to a bamboo chair outside the bamboo house.


    Jinsen Qingyi is sitting in the bamboo chair, a bright sun shines on him.


    The bamboo house is surrounded by a small river, which encircles the whole bamboo house of Kinson Qingyi. On the opposite side of the bamboo house, there is a small waterfall with an altitude of tens of meters. The water of the waterfall falls down from the mountain with a height of tens of meters. The strong water smashes into the deep pool and makes a roaring sound.


    With small bridges and flowing water, green shade and roaring waterfalls, the site of Kinson Qingyi is just like a paradise.


    "Mr. Kinson, not long ago, there was a prodigy named ye mietian in the world of cultivating immortals in China. When he was less than 20 years old, he ascended to the top of the cultivation of immortals in China and was known as the first master of cultivation of immortals in China. " After Jinsen Qingyi sits down, Mo Shuyuan can stand by carefully, Gongsheng says to Jinsen Qingyi.


    "Oh? You''re less than 20 years old? That''s really amazing. " Is the old Kinson Qingyi, smell speech also can''t help but slightly surprised lift heavy eyelids¡° It was at that time that the myth of Yoshikawa Jiansheng and Huaxia dragon family entered the golden elixir at the age of 30. The dragon''s family was nearly forty or fifty years old when he was famous in China. Ye mietian is now just under 20 years old, and he is already the number one in the world of cultivating immortals in China? Is there no one in the world of cultivating immortals in China now? "


    Song Yonglian stood on one side, bowing and listening carefully.


    Song Yonglian is too young, and now he is only in his forties. He belongs to the younger generation of Keiichi kimmori. Jin senqingyi, who is nearly 100 years old, once participated in the army of canggeng state. Around the 1930s, he also followed the previous generation of sword sage of canggeng state to challenge the Chinese immortal cultivation world. It is said that the sword sage of Jichuan had an earth shaking war with the strong man of fairyland in the Chinese immortal cultivation world at that time.


    But that was a long time ago.


    Whether it is Yoshikawa Jiansheng or the dragon family myth, it belongs to the mythological characters of the previous period. For song Yonglian, Mo shuyuanke and others, they are all too far away.


    "I seem to have heard someone say before that there was a dragon gang in the world of cultivating immortals in China more than ten years ago. He was also a genius in cultivating immortals and ranked in the top ten of the secret list of cultivating immortals. Was the Dragon Gang crushed by Ye mietian?" Jinshen Qingyi panted slightly and said.


    "It''s not just long Gang. Even Youying of the generation of special departments in China has been oppressed by Ye mietian."

 Chapter 653

    "Ye mietian has now been ranked third in the list of immortals." Mo Shuyuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? The third on the list of immortals


    Kim Sen Ching Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and occasionally a light of challenge came out.


    Jin senqingyi was also listed in the secret list of immortals at that time, but that was decades ago. Since Jin senqingyi retired, the secret list of immortals removed Jin senqingyi from the list. However, this does not prevent Jin senqingyi from estimating the strength of the secret list of immortals. After all, the top three of the secret list of immortals have not changed for decades.


    "The third one on the list is Bani, the God of thunder. Bani is a man who once fought with the U.S. Army and could escape intact. Ye mietian can surpass Barney. It seems that Xiuxian''s strength can''t be underestimated. " Jinshen Qingyi taps on the armway of the bamboo chair at hand.


    "Master Kinson, have you ever seen Bani before?" Song Yonglian asked curiously.


    "Cough, it was about twenty or thirty years ago that Barney came to visit me in canggeng state. At that time, Barney and I had a fight." Jinsen Qingyi said feebly. Every time Jin senqingyi said a word, he would take a breath, as if Jin senqingyi would die soon.


    "Ah?"


    Both Mo Shuyuan Ke and song Yonglian are very surprised. Mo Shuyuan Ke is quite surprised. Mo Shuyuan didn''t hear Kim Seng Ching Yi talk about it before.


    "So... What''s the outcome for you two?" Song Yonglian asked eagerly.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    After coughing for several times, Jin Sen said to song Yonglian with trembling black purple lips: "at that time... Barney and I were neck and neck, but now..."


    Jinsen Qingyi didn''t go on, but his eyes flashed a trace of contempt that can''t be ignored.


    Mo Shuyuan and song Yonglian both heard the shock. Jinsen Qingyi even had a fight with Bani, the thunder god, and they were neck and neck. Once this amazing news spread to the world, Jinsen Qingyi would immediately be ranked in the top five of the secret list of immortals.


    However, those things were 20 or 30 years ago. Nowadays, Jin senqing is very old. He even has to rest for a long time to talk with others. Songyonglian didn''t notice kimmori''s look. He could not help sighing in his heart. Why didn''t ye mietian be born 20 years earlier? In this way, ye mietian can see the peerless demeanor of Jinsen sword saint.


    "You are here for ye mietian?"


    Kim Seng''s muddy eyes sparkled with a touch of war loving light.


    "Yes, master Kinson. Not long ago, ye mietian stepped into our canggeng state and destroyed tianben temple. Moreover, ye mietian seems to have an intention to invade other shrines of canggeng state in the near future. We are all at a loss. We want to ask Kinson to go through the customs. " Song Yong even a fierce bow, respectfully said to Kinson Qingyi.


    "What?"


    This time, kimmori was finally shocked.


    Jin senqingyi suddenly stood up straight, and his eyes burst out with a sharp light that people did not dare to look directly at. Jin senqingyi''s anger soared like a deep sea. Even the pine forever even pressure a little out of breath.


    At this time, Matsumoto felt that Keiichi kimmori was still an invincible swordsman.


    "Tianben temple is one of the most powerful temples in canggeng Kingdom, second only to Jinlian grand temple. In tianben temple, it is almost comparable to the fairyland of xiuxianjie. Especially, tianben God can''t be killed at all. Even Jichuan Jiansheng can''t kill heaven with leaves. Can ye mietian step on tianben temple? Did ye mietian enter a fairyland Jin senqing shook his head as he spoke.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. If ye mietian had entered the fairyland, he would not have come to canggeng to find the God of heaven. I''m afraid... Ye mietian has some powerful Chinese magic weapon in his hand, which can completely restrain the God of heaven. Tianben God is still a ghost after all. His weakness is very clear. It''s not as strong as the fairyland in the real world of cultivating immortals. "


    At this time, Kinson''s language is very fluent, not like the dying old man at all, and Kinson''s face shows a look of eager to try.


    Seeing this, song Yonglian was overjoyed and said to Kinson Qingyi, "Lord Kinson, today we want to ask you to go out to kill ye mietian for canggeng. It''s just your current physical condition... "


    Speaking of this, song Yonglian''s pretty face can''t help showing a trace of worry about Kinson Qingyi.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Jinshenqingyi burst out laughing and stood up straight.


    Kim Mori''s figure soared like an inflatable balloon. Kimmori''s lean arms, thighs, and chest suddenly swelled. Soon, a series of solid muscles filled his body. There was a crackling sound from the joints everywhere, and the thin body of kishinori Kim grew tall. Jin senqingyi''s sparse white hair fell off, and then his long black hair grew on his head, and even his teeth regenerated.


    But only a minute later.


    Song Yonglian no longer had the dying old man in front of him, but a tall, slender and handsome middle-aged man. Jinsen Qingyi jumped up and stepped on the fast flowing stream in the air. He rushed directly to the waterfall. Jinshen Qingyi fiercely pulled up a samurai sword inserted at the edge of the waterfall rock.


    "Bang Dang."


    With the trend of the long sword pulling up, Jin senqingyi waved it at random, and the dazzling sword awn that was several Zhang long cut directly against the trend. Kim Seng Ching Yi''s knife is magnificent, which makes song Yonglian and others gasp for breath from a long distance.


    Under the dazzling light of the sword, the waterfall, which is tens of meters high, is directly divided into two parts by Kinson Qingyi. The mighty waterfall was cut into two parts from the middle, as if it had been stopped by a waterproof dam.


    Jinsen Qingyi cuts the waterfall with one knife!


    At that time, the Miyazaki tomb could only separate the waterfall ten meters high with one knife. And the waterfall cut open by Kinson Qingyi is almost 100 meters high?


    Song Yonglian and Mo Shuyuan can see this. They can''t help holding their breath. They are stunned by this scene.


    "This is the swordsman of canggeng." Mo Shuyuan can''t help trembling.


    And song Yonglian has been full of surprise look to the waterfall, holding the sword proud of the middle-aged man - Kinson Qingyi. Cang Geng had such a strong person as Jin senqing Yi. What can ye mietian''s flow from the Chinese immortal cultivation world be regarded as?

 Chapter 654

    Three days later, the sword sage of canggeng state, Jin senqing Yi, made an appointment to fight against the first leaf of the list of Chinese International immortal cultivators, which was on the top of Shangjing.


    The whole East Asian continent was shocked!


    Jinshen Qingyi is the last sword sage of canggeng state, the most legendary figure in the field of cultivating immortals in canggeng state, and also one of the most powerful persons on earth. It has been more than 40 years since Kim Sen Ching Yi made his move, but his disciples are one of the four great masters of Kendo in canggeng state. Both songyonglian and gaoye Fengzhen once expressed their admiration for Jinsen Qingyi, the sword sage.


    In canggeng''s fairy kingdom, Keiichi Kinson is a myth, a legend, and an indelible legend!


    Ye Xuan is more famous than Jin senqing. In the last year, if we say who is the most popular person in the whole world in the underground dark world, it is undoubtedly Ye Xuan. Since his debut, ye Xuan has killed many immortal masters, especially in the battle of Bai and Jin Dynasties. He even killed several immortal masters, which has made the world famous in the field of immortal cultivation. Even the international judgment Office of immortal cultivation has to give way.


    Such a strong man who is respected by China as the number one in the international list of immortals, and ranked the third in the list of immortals by the dark world. In order to fight against the old immortal cultivator, Jinsen Qingyi, the powerful one, this powerful news immediately detonated the whole East Asian continent.


    The legendary swordsman of canggeng kingdom is the first in the field of cultivating immortals in China.


    Although it is now the 21st century that China and canggeng have peacefully established diplomatic relations, and people to people exchanges and exchanges of needed goods, with the gradual rise of China, there are still some minor frictions between China and canggeng from time to time. This inevitable situation is expected to last for decades.


    In this context, the war between Ye Xuan and Kim Seng suddenly took on the color of China and canggeng.


    Now, this battle is not only a battle between Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi, but also a direct battle between China and canggeng.


    Therefore, as soon as the news of Ye mietian''s war with Jin senqing came back to China, the world of cultivating immortals in China was boiling.


    In a secret forum deep in China''s domestic network, many practitioners keep pace with the times and go to the forum to exchange experiences and discuss things. The hottest topic in this forum is undoubtedly the battle between Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi. 80% of the posts on the forum are related to this matter.


    "Ye mietian went to canggeng state? When did he go? Why don''t we have any news? "


    Someone asked in a post on the forum.


    "Ye mietian has been gone for several days. It is said that ye mietian directly flattened a temple of canggeng state, killed gaoye Fengzhen, the overlord of canggeng state''s fairyland cultivation, and Miyazaki, the Kendo master, as well as a great Xuanyin master of tianben temple, which made the heaven and earth turn upside down. This forced Jin senqingyi, who had lived in seclusion for a long time in canggeng state, to fight." There was a response at the bottom of the question.


    "My God, ye mietian is a walking human evil star. Ye mietian will kill wherever he goes. There must be more than a dozen of those who died in ye mietian''s hands. "


    The following one can''t help but reply and sigh.


    "By the way, do you know who Kinson Qingyi is? How could he be called the sword sage of canggeng state? Is it very famous? "


    The forum poster asked the crowd.


    A group of people below the question are all confused about it and can''t say anything about it.


    Kim Seng Ching Yi was the top figure more than 40 years ago, and he has not made a public move for 40 years. In the past 40 years, for today''s fast-growing society, there have been generations of new generations. Modern immortals know song Yonglian, Xu Zhen, Long Gang, and the Yang family, but they really don''t know Jin senqingyi.


    "Jinshen Qingyi, born in 1910, is a Kendo genius who was not born in canggeng state. At the age of 20, Jinshen Qingyi reached the peak of his internal power. He once followed Yoshikawa Yelang, the sword sage of the previous generation, to the east of China to challenge the major immortal cultivation experts of China, and witnessed Yoshikawa''s world shaking battle in the immortal cultivation world of China. After the end of World War II, the state of canggeng was defeated. Jin senqingyi went back to canggeng to practice in secret. When he was about 50 years old, he made great achievements in cultivating immortals and stepped into the peak of the realm of golden elixir. He swept the world of cultivating immortals in canggeng and was canonized as the "sword sage" by the ZF of canggeng. Jin senqingyi was also the last sword sage in canggeng


    Jinsen Qingyi was once listed in the secret list of immortals, but since he lived in seclusion in canggeng state in the 1960s and 1970s, Jinsen Qingyi was removed from the secret list of immortals. After nearly 40 years of hard cultivation, no one knows how strong Jin senqingyi''s cultivation of immortals is. However, there is a rumor from canggeng state that twenty years ago, Kinson Qingyi fought against Bani, the thunder god, who was ranked the third in the original immortal cultivation list. In the end, Bani and Kinson Qingyi were neck and neck. Ye mietian may not be his opponent. "


    One person wrote a large paragraph of text under the post, and everyone looked at it. The nickname was "Zhu Xiaoqing.".


    "My God, four or fifty years ago, he had already stepped into the peak of the golden elixir. In these forty or fifty years, hasn''t Jinshen Qingyi already entered the fairyland?"


    "I don''t think so. If Jin senqingyi had entered the fairyland, there would have been a rumor from canggeng kingdom. Moreover, Jin senqingyi is nearly 100 years old. Can he still use a knife to cut people? "


    "Zhu Xiaoqing, who are you and why do you know so much about the news?"


    The person below the post continues to quarrel about this, but that Zhu Xiaoqing never appears again.


    With the information of Kinson Qingyi being turned out, there are some worries about ye Xuan''s future. After all, Kinson Qingyi is a real golden elixir, a strong cultivator of immortals, and it''s even more rumored that he once fought with Raytheon Barney, and the two won by no means.


    Although Ye Xuan is very powerful, so far, he ranks ye mietian third in the list of immortals. He is only afraid of Ye mietian''s valiant achievements and the means by which ye mietian can physically break the sound barrier.


    "Don''t worry. My master is a God in the sky. Is he comparable to canggeng people?" A data card shows that it''s a woman.


    "My God, ye mietian, if you are your master, I will be your elder martial brother!" Some people disdain to go back to Tao.


    "Sister, in this forum, more than half of the practitioners want to worship ye mietian as their teacher. You can only be our little sister."

 Chapter 655

    Forum posts under the Fang Dun, a voice of laughter to the woman who posted, Xiuxian forum is just a group of young Xiuxian people on.


    However, ye mietian was very worried at the top of the real immortal cultivation circle in China.


    "We have very clear information about Jin senqingyi, who seems to be living in seclusion for the past 40 years. In fact, he once secretly challenged the top ten immortal cultivators in the secret list. Whether it''s Barney, or Youying, Kinson Qingyi has had a hand in hand. Only in the last ten years has chin Sen gradually lost his voice. "


    Located in a military base hidden in snow mountain, a general sat in the first place and frowned at his subordinates.


    In this general''s next head, several vice ministers of the military base, qingluan, Zhuzhao and other immortals gathered. After all, ye Xuan''s battle is not only his own personal affair, but also involves the confrontation between Huaxia and canggeng in the field of cultivating immortals. It can not be ignored by the special departments of Huaxia.


    "Have you Ying ever had a fight with Jin senqing? So what''s the final result? " Bai Ze asked with interest.


    "You Ying told me at that time that although he and Jin senqingyi seemed to be neck and neck, Jin senqingyi left you Ying. You Ying even feels like you Ying''s own master when she is facing Jin Sen Qingyi. " Said the general solemnly.


    "What... Is Kinson Qingyi already in a fairyland?" At the same time, qingluan and other immortals changed color.


    Entering fairyland and under fairyland are two completely different concepts.


    Once the cultivators step into the fairyland, they are no longer ordinary human beings, but half immortals and half gods. A ghost trapped in tianben temple and unable to leave for a long time can dominate the whole Qianzhou island. How terrible is the real fairyland cultivator?


    No matter how powerful Ye Xuan is, he is by no means the opponent of the real fairyland cultivator.


    "It''s not a real fairyland, but Youying said that there is no difference between Kinson Qingyi and the real fairyland in terms of internal power, body and spirit, and it''s only half a step away from the legendary fairyland. Only by a proper chance, Kim Seng Ching Yi will be able to enter the fairyland and become the contemporary myth of canggeng state! " The general''s voice was more dignified than ever before¡° Obviously, Kinson Qingyi takes ye mietian as an opportunity to make a breakthrough. "


    Qingluan and other people are heavy.


    Since you Ying said so, Jin senqing Yi is afraid that the immortal cultivators are invincible in the fairyland. He may even break through the fairyland in the battle with ye mietian. Is Ye Mie naivete the opponent of Kinson Qingyi?


    "What''s more, we need to worry about is that we know that ye mietian doesn''t know the information about Jin senqing. He himself and he may be in a hurry to fight against Kim Seng Ching Yi, thus underestimating Kim Seng Ching Yi. This is a real military taboo. " The general pointed to the table and said heavily to the crowd.


    "Yes, ye mietian doesn''t have so much reliable information. Ye mietian was not familiar with the land of canggeng, but Jin senqingyi didn''t make it public for nearly 40 years. Apart from the special departments of the immortal cultivation circles in various countries and the transnational immortal cultivation forces, who can find out the news of Kinson Qingyi? "


    Bai zemeng patted his thigh¡° Ye mietian is really going to suffer this time. "


    Qingluan heard a pretty face turn black and purple. At last, qingluan pushed away her chair, swung her neat short hair, stepped on a pair of high-heeled shoes and rushed out like a whirlwind.


    "Minister, look at xiaoqing''er. She''s really not sensible. We''re having a meeting now, and xiaoqing''er just ran out." In the conference room, a vice minister said to the general with a fierce frown.


    "Forget it, qingluan is going to inform ye mietian now. This little girl has always been a knife mouth and bean curd heart." The general shook his head with a warm smile in his eyes.


    Whether in the special departments of China, or in the Xiuxian family and the ancient Xiuxian sect, people who know something about Xiuxian are talking about it.


    The battle between ye mietian and Jin senqingyi is definitely the most eye-catching and exciting one in the field of cultivating immortals in China in the past 50 years. After all, this battle is not only about ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi, but also about the feud between Huaxia and canggeng.


    Many Chinese practitioners and masters of cultivating immortals have decided to rush to canggeng state on the day ye mietian fought to cheer Ye Xuan and witness the century war between Chinese and canggeng.


    At this time, ye Xuan had already returned to the villa of Shuiliang County of Beitian family. He was casually holding an invitation card written in Chinese running script, which was solemn and simple with black edge and red background


    "Kinson Qingyi, what is he?"


    But Beitian Jinghua and Ling Xiang stood by and heard the name of "Jinsen Qingyi", and their faces changed wildly.


    "Mr. Ye mietian, Mr. Kinson is the sword sage of canggeng state. He has a very high status in canggeng state, that is, he doesn''t need to salute the prime minister and other ZF politicians. You are too presumptuous. "


    Song Yonglian, who came to send the invitation, said to Ye Xuan in a cold voice.


    Song Yonglian wears a white Xiuxian suit and holds the famous sword of canggeng state - "white crescent". His face is cold but gorgeous, and his appearance is peerless. Moreover, song Yonglian exudes a distinctive spirit from the inside out, as if song Yonglian were a female Xia in ancient movies.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to accuse me of?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, a huge idea came out through Ye Xuan''s body and rushed to song Yonglian. Ye xuansi didn''t see that song Yonglian was a beautiful woman and was soft handed. Although song Yonglian is a Kendo master at the top of Jindan, his spiritual cultivation is far less than her internal cultivation. After ye Xuan''s attack, his body is shocked. Song Yonglian retreats seven or eight steps, and his face turns pale.


    In the instant contact with Ye Xuan, song Yonglian suffered a dull loss, and the immortal soul suffered a lot of damage.


    Seeing song Yonglian and other top Kendo masters of canggeng Kingdom, ye Xuan couldn''t stop him. The people who accompanied song Yonglian to send the invitation were shocked. Taizhi Takenaka rushed forward and said to Ye Xuan:


    "Mr. Ye mietian, you are the top man in the field of cultivating immortals in China, and you are also the giant of the secret list of cultivating immortals. Why bother so much with a woman?"

 Chapter 656

    "Lord Kinson Qingyi once pointed out Miss Song Yonglian, so Miss Song Yonglian always regarded Mr. Kinson as a teacher, and could not hear other people''s accusations against him."


    "I don''t care about Kinson Qingyi, Kinson or anything. Can this man come to me if he wants to make an appointment? Who is ye mietian? " Ye Xuan snorted coldly, threw the invitation of Jin Sen Qingyi on the table, and then casually and lazily lay down on the couch.


    Ling Xiang comes over and taps on Ye Xuan''s shoulder. Beitian''s green hands peel off the grape skin and feed it to Ye Xuan. Being faithfully served by two beauties, ayaka and Kitada, ye Xuan looks at ease.


    Seeing the scene of two women serving Ye Xuan, song Yonglian, Takenaka Taizhi and others are angry at the same time.


    In their hearts, Kinson Qingyi was close to the God in the sky, and he was the most respected elder in canggeng''s immortal world. Ye Xuan, however, was just as contemptuous of Jin senqingyi''s engagement, which was humiliating the whole canggeng Kingdom''s immortal cultivation world.


    "Mr. Ye mietian, you may not know what master Kinson''s engagement represents." A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing and wearing a tailored suit stood out and bowed to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept the man, but ye Xuan found that the man was actually an ordinary man.


    But looking at this man''s present performance, surrounded by many immortal masters and strong men, he seems to be calm and calm. It is obvious that this man has been in a high position in canggeng state for a long time. Song Yonglian and others no longer said anything after the man came out, a respectful look led by the middle-aged man.


    "Master, this man is the leader of the generation of COMS consortium, the highest president - COMS Xiongzhen." Seeing this middle-aged man, Kitada''s face changed slightly, and he rushed to Ye Xuan''s ear and whispered.


    Ye Xuan face is still a pair of calm appearance, in the heart is not help but slightly surprised.


    Kangshi consortium is one of the largest consortia in canggeng state. It is composed of dozens of super large enterprises. The total assets of Kangshi group have reached hundreds of billions of dollars. It can be said that Kangshi group is a giant. The leader of the Kangshi chaebol may be no less powerful than Prime Minister Cang Geng.


    Kangshi group covers chemical industry, heavy machinery, automobile manufacturing, real estate, semiconductor technology, medical and electronic facilities and other fields. Kangshi group is a very large group. The whole economy and politics of the state of canggeng were controlled by these consortia.


    "Mr. Ye mietian, in this battle with Mr. Kinson, we, the Kangshi consortium, together with several other large consortia, set up a foundation and injected US $10 billion into it. The winner of the battle will have full control of the foundation we set up. You see, how about this? " Kang Shixiong really bowed to Ye Xuan.


    "Is that 10 billion dollars in all?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    10 billion US dollars is equivalent to 670 billion Chinese dollars. Only canggengguo, the top plutocrats, can inject US $10 billion of cash into the foundation at one go.


    "Well, I''ve agreed to fight." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Three days later, at the summit of Shangjing, we are waiting for you." Kang Shixiong bowed himself again, and then led the crowd straight away.


    Before everyone left, song Yonglian turned around and gave Ye Xuan a hard look.


    The woman, dressed in white and looking very cold, had never suffered such a loss in her life. If song Yonglian fights Ye Xuan with Kendo, he can barely support those moves. But in the aspect of spiritual power, the gap between Song Yonglian and ye Xuan is too big, and ye Xuan completely crushed them into dregs.


    After Kang Shixiong Zhen, song Yonglian and others left. Hideki kitata was very nervous


    "Master, do you really want to agree to this engagement of Kinson Qingyi?"


    "Ten billion dollars. If you don''t take it for nothing, you don''t take it." Ye Xuan shrugged. As the cultivation gets further behind, the resources needed become more and more huge. The medicinal materials in jiuxuan base can support Ye Xuan to cultivate himself to fairyland at most. For the cultivation after fairyland, ye Xuan needs to find other resources, so there is no doubt that it is essential to spend money at that time.


    "But Lord Kinson Qingyi is... The sword sage." Kitata said with worry.


    In Beitian''s mind, the sword sage of canggeng state represents the invincible and the existence above the master of kendo. Although after Kitada was born, Kim Seng Ching Yi had already lived in seclusion, and never openly dealt with anyone again. However, the sacred name of the sword sage of canggeng kingdom is still in the heart of kitata.


    "Jin senqing Yi, is it very strong?" Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "It''s very powerful. When I was very young, it was said that Jinsen sword Saint once visited tianben temple and fought with tianben God at that time. Jinsen Jiansheng can''t help the immortal tianben God, and tianben God can''t defeat Jinsen Jiansheng. In the end, he can only let Jinsen Qingyi leave. " Ling Xiang said solemnly.


    "Oh? So that''s it? " Ye Xuan raised his eyelids.


    In tianben temple, tianben God is not only immortal, but also in terms of the strength of cultivating immortals, even if it is not as good as the real fairyland, it is not far from fairyland. Ye Xuan also broke through the sound barrier nine times with his fist technique, and then he broke the tianben God. In general, the great master of cultivating immortals at the top of the golden elixir can only let the God knead wantonly when he comes to tianben temple.


    It can be seen that the power of cultivating immortals of Kinson Qingyi is far superior to that of he Shashen, mochazi and others. Needless to say, it all happened 30 or 40 years ago. How advanced is Jin senqing''s cultivation of immortals?


    However, ye xuansi was not afraid. He patted Beitian Jinghua''s buttocks with his backhand and said:


    "Don''t think about it. Give your master a good pinch. I''ll take you to see how your master beat the sword saint of canggeng kingdom."


    "Yes."


    Kitada''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of shyness. He continued to bow his head and gently knead his legs for ye Xuan.


    When Ling Xiang saw this scene, her eyes flashed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Three days passed quickly.


    As Shangjing is thousands of kilometers away from Shuiliang City, ye Xuan set out early in the morning. In the end, ye Xuan didn''t bring Kitada Jinghua, but only ayaka.

 Chapter 657

    After all, the huge power left by tianben temple and Beitian family needs Beitian Jinghua to maintain stability all the time.


    After all, ayaka is a top Ninja with strong self-protection ability. Beitian Jinghua is just an ordinary person. If you take Beitian Jinghua, if something goes wrong, ye Xuan may not be able to protect Beitian Jinghua.


    And the others arrived much earlier than ye Xuan.


    As soon as they heard the news from canggeng, they came from all parts of the East Asian continent and even across the sea.


    After all, the battle between ye mietian and Jin senqingyi was too shocking. It almost represents the peak duel between canggeng and Huaxia, which has never been heard of for decades. In canggeng state, the world of cultivating immortals came out directly, and the great masters of cultivating immortals almost gathered together. In just a few days, Shangjing, a metropolis with tens of millions of people, has gathered more than 20 strong masters in cultivating immortals.


    Even the police in canggeng state were very nervous.


    If these strong men of cultivating immortals really make trouble, I''m afraid they can overturn canggeng state. However, we all waited for the arrival of Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi. Even the leaders of several big chaebols in canggeng state, as well as several heavyweight members of the ZF in canggeng state and members of the national assembly, all came to the decisive battle site, ready to watch the battle of the century in the world of cultivating immortals.


    At this time, ye Xuancai arrived in Shangjing with Ling Xiang.


    "Master, where is the decisive battle field between you and Kinson Qingyi?" Ling Xiang''s confused way.


    "What do you say?" Ye Xuan smiles and looks up. He sees a towering tower in the center of Shangjing, which is full of skyscrapers. It is beyond the surrounding skyscrapers.


    There is the peak of Shangjing!


    Shangjing tower is the tallest landmark building in Shangjing. It is located in Shangyu Park of shangjingdu port area. It is modeled after the Eiffel Tower, the world''s bright tower, with a height of more than 300 meters. Even from the far distance of Shangjing tower, you can see the red and white tower above many tall buildings.


    Shangjing tower has always been the tallest building in canggeng state, and it is a very famous scenic spot in canggeng state.


    With the arrival of Ye Xuan, there have been many immortal practitioners coming from countries in East Asia and even all over the world. The whole area where the Shangjing tower is located is completely blocked by the police and is no longer open to any tourists.


    "What''s going on today? Why is Shangjing tower closed to tourists all of a sudden?" Alice complained discontentedly.


    A beautiful girl with long legs is standing outside the Shangyu park where the Shangjing tower is located. At this time, a large number of tourists from all over the world are locked outside the Shangjing tower. There are a large number of Shangjing police in front of the cordon. The whole Shangjing tower is blocked by the police.


    "No, is there something wrong with Shangjing?" Ren Qihang frowned slightly.


    Normally, the Shangjing iron tower is not open for a long time, but as it is today, when a large number of Shangjing police pull the boundary completely, it is more like that there are some murders and terrorist attacks inside the Shangjing iron tower.


    "I don''t know. I was going to visit Shangjing tower when I went back to China. It''s said that I could see the whole Shangjing tower from the top of Shangjing tower. But today, Shangjing tower is blocked. I''m going back to China tomorrow. I don''t know when I can come back to canggeng again. " Alice couldn''t help sighing.


    Half of his lament is that he didn''t have time to visit the Shangjing tower, while the other half is that Ren Qihang is really a sticky piece of candy. He has been following him since he went abroad, and now he can''t catch up with Ren Qihang.


    "I don''t know where ye mietian is now? Last time I saw ye mietian in tianben temple, it was several days ago. Oh, I forgot to ask ye mietian for his number. Otherwise, maybe we can have a legendary foreign love. " Elvis fell into the dream.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly came a loud voice.


    The crowd around the Shangjing tower gradually dispersed like waves. A long fleet of luxury cars came like a long dragon. In the front, a Land Rover came to drive. Behind Land Rover, there were a series of luxury cars, including Bugatti Veyron, lengthened Lincoln, Lamborghini and Rolls Royce, It''s just like the luxury car fair held by canggeng state.


    A group of luxury cars stopped before the blockade line and quickly came down from the luxury cars. Hundreds of men in black suits of the same style, wearing a pair of invisible sunglasses, were extremely serious. They have the heart of the line, separated on both sides of the road. As soon as the tourists around the Shangjing tower saw these men in black, they stepped back like snakes, as if they were very afraid of them.


    "My God, it''s such a show. What kind of person is this? I don''t know. Maybe I thought the president of the United States was here. " Said Alice, turning her lips.


    "Miss Yu Si, please be careful."


    Standing next to him, a man from the state of canggeng suddenly spoke to AI Yusi in Chinese.


    "Yes, Xiaosi, these people can''t be provoked by us. Be careful what you say comes out of your mouth."


    A middle-aged woman standing next to Alice also said quickly.


    "Sister Yang, who are they? Why can''t I talk? " AI Yusi didn''t agree.


    Elvis is used to running wild in China. No one would care about Elvis at ordinary times. Therefore, AI Yusi always said what he saw and developed a clear character of love and hate. Otherwise, he would not see ye Xuan on the plane and would jump up to chat him up.


    Yang Jie and the man of canggeng state are a couple AI Yusi met when he was traveling in canggeng state. Yang Jie''s husband is from canggeng state, named Anyuan Muyou. But sister Yang was a Chinese in the past, and also a Chinese, so Alice and this middle-aged woman soon became familiar with each other.


    "These people are the largest organization in the underground world of Shangjing, that is, the Xiye group that you often talk about there." Before sister Yang had time to say it, an yuanmuyou had already opened her mouth, and an yuanmuyou said it, with a trace of arrogance towards Alice in her eyes.


    From an yuanmuyou''s point of view, those who come from China are a group of Hicks who don''t know anything. China is as developed as canggeng country. If it wasn''t for the beauty of ayushi, anyoumuyou would have taken his wife away long ago.

 Chapter 658

    "It turned out to be the Xiye formation of the state of canggeng."


    Evans spat out his little tongue and didn''t dare to say anything more. Even Ren Qihang has changed a little.


    The Xiye formation of canggeng state is like thunder, even the Chinese like AI Yusi have heard of it.


    In fact, the Xiye formation of canggeng state is not a clear organization, but the general name of the underground organization of canggeng state. But these underground organizations of canggeng state are legal, registered in ZF of canggeng state and protected by ZF of canggeng state. There are a large number of Xiye groups in canggeng state, and their ability to make money is the highest in the world. Every year, Xiye group in canggeng state has at least tens of billions of dollars of income.


    AI Yusi watched the hundreds of fierce men in black uniform seal the gate of Shangjing tower, and then welcome them at the front door of the gate. Alice could not help muttering: "who are they welcoming. Is he the boss of the Xiye group? "


    "Naturally, they are the leaders of their respective societies." An yuanmuyou said faintly, but soon his eyes became dignified


    "No... yangxuan society, Heqing society, SHENGRI society..."


    "The presidents of the seventeen largest societies in Shangjing''s underground world seem to have come here. What happened to Shangjing tower? Otherwise, how can they be disturbed? "


    An yuanmu''s company is mainly responsible for hotels, nightclubs and so on. It has a close relationship with Shangjing''s underground communities. As a senior member of the company, he often deals with the associations of various Xiye groups, so he can recognize the big figures of these Xiye groups. However, the more he recognizes them, the more surprised he is.


    This is the gathering of all the big groups and big people in the whole Shangjing underground world. What''s the matter? Can all the big people standing on the top of Shangjing underground world gather here?


    But what happened next shocked him even more.


    I saw that the leaders of the underground world community, as soon as they got off the bus, quickly gathered in front of a black luxury car. Among them, the president of Heqing society, who was known by an yuanmuyou, respectfully came forward and opened the door for the people in the car. From the car, a woman with a beautiful face and a cool temperament in a white Xiuxian dress gradually emerged. The woman''s face was cool and gorgeous, with a high horsetail. The woman in white was holding a samurai sword in her hand, just like a dashing and handsome woman swordsman.


    As soon as I saw the woman in white getting out of the car, many big figures in the west field group bowed to the woman.


    "How is that possible?" Yasunari''s eyes are almost staring out.


    From an yuanmuyou''s point of view, each of these big figures in the underground world controls hundreds of billions of assets, and each of them is equivalent to the Chinese tycoons. Many of their great figures usually call the wind and rain in their own territory, that is, many of canggeng''s high-level companies and political politicians dare not provoke them, the big figures in the underground world. So what kind of people can make them salute so respectfully?


    Is it the leader of several big plutocrats of canggeng state who came to Shangjing iron tower?


    However, what happened next completely impacted the cognition of Yasunari.


    After getting out of the car, the woman in white didn''t directly enter Shangyu Park, but stood by the door, as if waiting for someone. Soon a luxury car came again, and a very important person came down from it.


    "The top manager of Kangshi financial group, the owner of shuishuidao Pavilion, the deputy governor of Shangjing, and the member of Parliament of canggeng..."


    An yuanmuyou''s mouth spits out the name of the Geng state of Zhencang one after another.


    Some of the names, though not heard of, are familiar. For example, even Chinese people know the company, such as COMS group. When these tycoons, high-level politicians and the big figures of the Nishino group arrived, they did not directly enter Shangyu park. Instead, they stood outside Shangyu park like the woman in white, waiting for something.


    But this wait, from the afternoon to the evening drily.


    With more and more important figures of canggeng state coming, soon the whole gate of Shangyu Park was full of people, and tourists to Shangjing tower could only be squeezed to both sides of the road. But the tourists didn''t mean to leave Shangjing tower at all. Instead, they became very excited.


    After all, looking at the scene in front of Shangyu Park, it is obvious that there is still a more important person who has not appeared. That person must be very powerful. Otherwise, the canggeng police would not have blocked the Shangjing tower for that person, and there were so many canggeng''s great figures waiting.


    "I guess it must be the Prime Minister of the state of canggeng, or some heavyweight Minister of the state of canggeng." Some people can''t help guessing.


    "It''s impossible. There''s the leader of the COMS consortium here. It''s supposed to be a ZF politician in a foreign country, and it''s also the leader of a major power. It''s such a show." Another denied.


    Everyone was discussing enthusiastically in front of the gate of Shangyu Park, that is, many Chinese tourists were reluctant to leave Shangyu park even if they were hungry and thirsty. They all stayed and waited for the fun.


    "Sister Yang, do you think it will be our Chinese people?" Alice also guessed.


    Before sister Yang said anything, an yuanmuyou snorted with disdain: "what a lofty position the leader of Kangshi financial group is, there is no need to salute the Prime Minister of canggeng state. You are just Chinese. Who is worthy of waiting for the leader of comX group? "


    AI Yusi was angry, but he soon kept silent again.


    Although the economy of China is about to surpass that of canggeng, and China has become better and better, as a developed country, the people of canggeng still look down on the Chinese from the bottom of their bones. Yang Jie beside a few people, but also change the face of embarrassment, Yang Jie''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible sorrow. Since she married to the state of canggeng, she has been discriminated against by her husband, an yuanmuyou, every day, but she can only bear all this in silence.


    When it''s getting late and the lights of Shangjing tower are on, many tourists around are already impatient and want to leave Shangjing tower. Suddenly I saw a young man in black with a beautiful woman with purple hair. They walked leisurely from the end of the road to Shangjing tower.

 Chapter 659

    The beautiful woman with purple hair seemed to be a little stunned when she saw the grand and welcoming scene in front of Shangyu park. But the young man in black didn''t care at all and continued to walk in the direction of Shangjing iron tower.


    A few thugs in black suits and in front of Shangyu Park saw the young man in black and the beautiful woman with purple hair. They immediately went forward to drive them out of the park.


    The onlookers beside Shangyu park also said with a smile: "this guy is just looking for death. So many important figures and politicians of canggeng kingdom are waiting here. How dare he come from the front of Shangyu park with such boldness?"


    When Alice and Ren Qihang see the young man in clothes, they are stunned. Isn''t that ye mietian they met on the plane?


    "It''s so predestined." AI Yusi is about to wave to Ye Xuan and tell him that the road can''t go.


    Suddenly, the woman in white, who had been waiting for a long time in front of Shangyu Park, stepped forward and said to Ye Xuan in Chinese


    "Dear Mr. Ye mietian, we have been waiting for you in Shangyu park for a long time."


    Then Kang Shixiong Zhen, Takenaka Taizhi, Mo shuyuanke and many other great masters of canggeng state, Kang Shi and other presidents of canggeng state corporation, the presidents of many Shangjing societies and their subordinates all came forward to bow to Ye Xuan.


    On the road where Shangyu park is located, hundreds of men in black bow respectfully to Ye Xuan at the same time.


    Suddenly, outside Shangyu Park, there was a dead silence. Alice''s mouth was wide open, a small white hand directly froze in mid air, a pair of beautiful eyes could not help staring round, full of thick, incredible look.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Under the Shangjing tower, outside the Shangyu Park, there are many luxury cars at the gate of Shangyu park. On both sides of the road, there are hundreds of bodyguards and strong men in black. Behind the bodyguards in black, a large number of tourists coming to canggeng country are looking surprised and sweeping at the beautiful young man with black clothes and black hair.


    "Who is this man? How come I''ve never seen it on TV before? "


    "Is that the son of the president of the United States? Or the illegitimate son of a prime minister in Western Europe? Otherwise, how can we need so many great figures of canggeng state to greet us? "


    "American presidents are either black or white. How can their son be a yellow Asian?"


    People outside Shangyu park are talking and talking. Some Chinese tourists were stunned because they understood what song Yonglian said, but who is ye mietian? In canggeng''s country, is the ostentation so big? I haven''t heard of Ye mietian in China.


    "It can''t be the son of the richest man in China." There are Chinese tourists can not help but guess.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you see the leader of the Kangshi consortium here? The assets controlled by COMS group are more than ten times of the richest man in China! It is estimated that only a few big leaders of the central government of China came to Shangyu park to welcome such a large-scale battle. But the central government''s magnates will have to go up at least in their fifties and sixties. Ye mietian is too young. " The other quickly retorted to the man next to him.


    Many Chinese immortals, waiting in the crowd, looked at Ye Xuan with shining eyes.


    They come all the way from China to see ye mietian''s elegant demeanor and witness the earth shaking battle of the top of the world? Now ye mietian has come to Shangyu Park, and the battle with Kinson Qingyi is finally about to begin.


    But Elsie and others have been completely stunned on the spot, in addition to Elsie, Ren Qihang''s eyes are straight. As a senior member of a listed company in China, Ren Qihang knows the weight of the leaders of the consortia, such as Kangshi Xiongzhen. Don''t say Kang Shixiong is real. He''s just the president of his branch. Every time he comes to China, at least he has to be received by the vice mayor of Zhonghai.


    But now these big people are all lining up on both sides of the road, waiting for ye Xuan''s arrival.


    Who is ye mietian? The heirs of a super rich family in China? Or the children of the central giant in China? When he thought of this, Ren Qihang could not help shivering. No matter what identity Ye Xuan was, he could not afford it. Before Ren Qihang, ye Xuan was ridiculed.


    At this time, Ren Qihang''s face changed.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes have been swept over, and Alice''s figure is comparable to that of a world-famous supermodel. After wearing high heels, Alice looks even higher. She has a feeling of standing out from the rest of the world. Suddenly, she is seen by Ye Xuan, and then she is stunned and walks towards him.


    "Mr. Ye mietian, master Kinson has been waiting for you in Shangjing tower. Shangyu park is completely blocked by us. No one will disturb the fight between you two adults. "


    Songyonglian is straight face, and ye Xuan said. But ye Xuan didn''t know what he saw. He walked to the roadside of Shangyu park with his inspection eyes. Song Yonglian''s face turned black when he was angry with Ye Xuan.


    "This asshole!"


    Master song Yonglian cursed in his heart.


    "It''s strange. How could he be a Chinese?"


    An yuanmuyou fell into surprise at this time. An yuanmuyou could understand Chinese, so he was very surprised at the appearance of Ye Xuan. As a Keng otakura nationalist, an yuanmuyou always looked down upon the Chinese. From an yuanmuyou''s point of view, the leader of Kangshi group, who is such a noble and important person, can only meet some top political figures in Western Europe and North America. How can he meet a Chinese here? And still such a young Chinese.


    When Yasunari was thinking about it, he saw the Chinese man with the purple haired beauty step by step in front of them. He said hello to ayushi beside him, as if he was very familiar with ayushi.


    An yuanmu suddenly opened his mouth, and a pair of eyes were about to stare out.


    How is this... Possible?


    At this time, ye xuanzheng was chatting with AISI with great interest.


    "What a coincidence! Did you come to Shangjing?"


    "Yes, we are really predestined with each other. Now this is the third time we have met." AI Yusi said to Ye Xuan excitedly.

 Chapter 660

    AI Yusi could feel that many tourists around him, as well as many important people in canggeng country at the gate, all looked at Ai Yusi one after another, with a trace of surprise and confusion. And an yuanmuyou, Yang Jie and others are even more unbelievable.


    This feeling of being in a foreign country and being the focus of attention suddenly made the little vanity in his heart expand rapidly.


    AI Yusi blinked a pair of big eyes, looking at Ye Xuan''s beautiful eyes already shining with the lustre of love. At this time, ye Xuan is not only a cold and handsome guy in the cross-border tourism, but also has been thoroughly infected with a layer of mystery.


    China''s domestic low-key super rich? The son of China ZF central giant? The eldest son of the top Chinese families?


    Countless guesses sparkled in his heart. For ye Xuan, however, he just happened to meet his old friend before the duel between himself and Jin senqingyi and said hello unintentionally. But I have to say that ye Xuan is really predestined with this Alice. He has met Alice three times in a row, and he is still in a foreign country.


    "If you''re here to visit Shangjing tower, you''d better leave now. If you''re late, something will really happen." Ye Xuan takes a meaningful look at Ai Yusi, and then goes straight to Shangyu park.


    As for Ren Qihang, ye xuangen didn''t even look at it.


    How can Ren Qihang, a little person like ants, enter the eyes of wushixianzun.


    Renqihang see this, in the heart can''t help but a long relief, but a was Ye Xuan to completely ignore the humiliation suddenly rushed to his heart. What''s more sad than being trampled on by others is that they don''t even have the slightest interest in trampling on you, and directly ignore you completely.


    After ye Xuan stepped into the Shangjing tower among the high-level people of canggeng Kingdom, Anyuan stuttered to AI Yusi in Chinese and said, "do you... Do you know him?"


    "Of course, ye mietian and I are friends."


    He raised his chin with pride, a small head in the air, and his face was full of pride.


    AI Yusi actually played a trick. Actually, AI Yusi and ye Xuan met three times. But an yuanmu''s face was filled with a respectful smile. The class of canggeng state is very clear. Ye Xuan can let Kang Shixiong Zhen and other big people on the top of canggeng state greet him solemnly. AI ISI is ye mietian''s friend. AI ISI only needs to complain with Ye Xuan. With the energy of all the people present, including Kang Shixiong Zhen, he can easily let Anyuan be laid off, or even make Anyuan unable to stay in canggeng state. How can an yuanmuyou not be in awe and fear?


    When she saw Yasunari and ayushi, she was very angry and sad.


    In her heart, sister Yang regretted marrying canggeng.


    Accompanied by many great masters and figures of canggeng state, ye Xuan stepped into Shangyu park where Shangjing tower is located. This Shangyu park is very old. It is one of the earliest parks in Shangjing. It is very beautiful with flowers blooming all the year round.


    In Shangyu Park, many immortals from all over the world have already gathered on the spot.


    Ye Xuan''s vision once swept a place, suddenly of look a Leng.


    I saw a pretty woman with short hair, standing under a tree, and saw Ye Xuan looking over. She gave Ye Xuan a look. It was qingluan, one of the special departments of Chinese immortal cultivation that ye Xuan had met.


    "Why is qingluan here?" Ye Xuan was surprised. The voice of qingluan came to my mind


    "You have to be careful. Kim Seng Ching Yi''s immortal cultivation ability is so terrible that he can compete with the top one in the secret list. Even Kim Seng Ching Yi is only half a step away from fairyland. You can break through fairyland in battle at any time. As soon as he saw that the situation was not good, he immediately withdrew from the state of canggeng. You are the hope for the future of the world of cultivating immortals in China. You are still very young. You will certainly enter the fairyland in the future. You don''t need to compete with Jin senqing here. "


    It is obvious that qingluan''s voice is transmitted to Ye Xuan in a secret way of spirit.


    But qingluan''s mental power was not as good as that of Ye Xuan after all. When the transmission reached half way, she became very reluctant. By the time of the back, qingluan''s voice was almost too small to ask.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just Kinson Qingyi, who is my opponent."


    Ye Xuan smiles at qingluan and expresses his gratitude to her. Although jinshenqingyi is a fairyland, ye Xuan is not afraid at all, and has the confidence to win the battle. But qingluan came thousands of miles to remind Ye Xuan that it was qingluan''s kindness after all.


    Green Luan see ye Xuan so, suddenly become pretty cold face, directly turned his head not to see ye Xuan. But the worry in qingluan''s eyes became more intense.


    Many Chinese immortals may think that ye Xuan will win, but the more qingluan read the materials of Kinson Qingyi, the more frightened she was. This is a swordsman who has devoted his whole life to cultivating immortals. Whether Jin senqingyi is the top three or the tenth in the list of immortals, it''s a close match. It''s really terrible. It means that Jin senqingyi still has a lot of strength in the hands of those immortals. Jin senqingyi hides himself deeply.


    But now ye Xuan is on the verge of success, so he has to give up.


    After all, no one can stop ye mietian and Kim Seng''s battle, which involves the glory and gamble of the cultivation world of China and canggeng.


    In the eyes of Ling Xiang and others, ye Xuan slowly walks to the Shangjing tower. Ye Xuan looks up at the towering tower. If people stand below and look up, they just feel like a tiny ant.


    "Mr. Ye, Lord Kinson has been waiting for you at the top of the tower for a long time."


    Songyong even came over with a pretty face and said to Ye Xuan in a cold voice.


    "Next time, if you dare to treat me with this kind of face like eating flies, I won''t be lenient to you any more." Ye Xuan snorted. In Song Yonglian''s face, he jumped up. Ye Xuan''s body was like an arrow. He flew tens of meters. Then ye Xuan''s body is like a big bird, slightly on the Shangjing iron tower, and instantly raises his body by tens of meters. After several successive jumps, ye Xuan quickly rushes into the clouds, and his body almost disappears from the view of people under the Shangjing iron tower.


    "This..."


    Shangjing tower under the people watching Ye Xuan bit by bit to "fly" up, are unable to help but take a breath.

 Chapter 661

    How Jin senqingyi got to Shangjing iron tower was not clear to all of them, but ye Xuan''s way of going up was just like the peerless lightness skill described in martial arts novels. As an ordinary person, how can he reach the height of hundreds of meters in one jump? This almost completely ignores the existence of gravity. If ye mietian is stronger than that, won''t he be able to fly directly on the earth?


    Song Yonglian has a green face, with a horror in his eyes.


    The more he reached the peak of the road of cultivating immortals, the more he knew the horror of Ye Xuan''s leap, because ye Xuan didn''t use his true yuan at all. He just jumped up from the ground with his own physical strength, which means how strong Ye Xuan''s physical strength is to have this amazing jumping power?


    No matter what people think, ye Xuan has already jumped to the top of the tower. A middle-aged man with a well-balanced and slender figure came into view. The man was sitting on the viewing platform of Shangjing iron tower. When he saw Ye Xuan coming up, he spoke to Ye Xuan slowly:


    "Ye Mie Tian Jun, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    The middle-aged man''s figure is very slender, incomparably symmetrical, and his whole body is full of a strong but harmonious charm.


    The middle-aged man sat cross legged, with a wooden scabbard on his leg. The scabbard was full of mottled marks left by the long years of fighting, and the handle of the samurai sword had been worn white. The famous sword of canggeng kingdom was so casually put on the middle-aged man''s knee. The middle-aged man turned his back to Ye Xuan, looked at the night sky road on the top of the tower, and said to Ye Xuan leisurely:


    "Do you know? Shangjing tower is the highest building in Shangjing and even in canggeng. We can see the whole Shangjing city of canggeng kingdom from the Shangjing tower. You and I are not only on the top of cultivating immortals, but also on the top of canggeng Kingdom and even the East Asian continent. "


    The middle-aged man speaks Chinese so fluently that he can hardly distinguish it from a native of canggeng. Jinshen Qingyi was born at the beginning of the 20th century. At that time, the high-level of canggeng state knew Chinese, and even visited China when he was young.


    Ye Xuan carried his hands on his back and looked up. Sure enough, the whole Shangjing city was in his eyes.


    Although it was already night, the streets of the major residential areas around the Shangjing iron tower were lit up one after another, but it did not hinder Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan could even see Changji mountain hundreds of kilometers away.


    At this time, the lights under Shangjing tower are as bright as day, and the cold wind on the top of Shangjing tower is as cold as iron.


    "Only at the top of canggeng kingdom can we be worthy of the cultivation of immortals by you and me."


    With a long sigh, Jin senqing slowly stood up and turned to face Ye Xuan. At this time, ye Xuan found out that kimmori''s face was actually very young. He looked like he was only in his thirties. He didn''t look like a dying old man who was nearly 100 years old.


    "Ye Mie Tian Jun, the cultivation of immortals has come to the end of your and my present realm. If you go up, you can only step into the real fairyland, so that you can transcend the earth and live freely. I have been in canggeng country and the world for decades, and I have hardly met anyone who can defeat me, so I have suffered from loneliness in my life. Until today, I finally wait for ye mietian. " With that, Jin senqing bowed respectfully to Ye Xuan.


    As if to thank God, to his Jinsen Qingyi sent Ye Xuan this opponent.


    In his eyes, Jin senqingyi is full of enthusiasm and fanaticism for the cultivation of immortals.


    Only a madman like Kim Seng Ching Yi can let himself endure decades of loneliness and sit in a secluded bamboo house to cultivate immortals.


    The top of Shangjing iron tower, which is two or three hundred meters high, is full of hurricanes. If ordinary people were to stand on the top of the tower, they would have been dazzled by the scene under the tower. They would not even be able to stand steadily by the strong wind on the top of the tower. But Kinson Qingyi did not move, as if the sole of his foot rooted in the Shangjing iron tower. Jinsen Qingyi is like a big flag that sticks straight into the sky, standing under the sky.


    Ye Xuan could hear the surging blood flowing in his body like a vast ocean; Ye Xuan could feel Jin senqing''s powerful internal force, as if it were heavy as mercury and chromium; Ye Xuan can feel that Kim Seng''s spirit is as firm as a rock.


    This swordsman of canggeng state has been polished to the top in terms of his body, spirit and cultivation of immortals. Kim Seng''s internal power is as powerful as that of an immortal.


    Only when we reach the realm of Kinson Qingyi can we call it "half step fairyland". At this time, Jin senqingyi only lacks an opportunity to completely integrate his essence, Qi and God, so that he can completely break the fairyland and advance his way of cultivating immortals to the level of contemporary mythology.


    "Unfortunately, you are not a real fairyland after all." Ye Xuan put his hand behind his back and sighed slightly at Jin senqing.


    Fairyland and under fairyland are two completely different concepts.


    Stepping into the fairyland, making one''s spirit, body, and internal power fully integrate into one, regardless of each other, has reached the peak of ordinary human beings on earth. If you take another step up, you will condense your body and step into another realm. At that time, it had already belonged to the life of half flesh and half aura, belonging to another level, which was no longer a simple earth human. For example, some immortals can live for hundreds of years without food or drink, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary human life on earth.


    "Besides, even in fairyland, I can kill it, not to mention you now." Ye Xuan''s a smile lightly, the idea is dispirited ground to Jin Sen Qing righteousness way: "hand, I still rush time now."


    "Ye mietian, you are too arrogant. Can you imagine what fairyland is like? "


    Jinsen Qingyi smell speech, eyes can''t help but slightly a squint, eyes in the fine awn suddenly four shot¡° Since you came out of the world of cultivating immortals in China, you have always had a good time, so you have developed such a arrogant and hateful character. You don''t know that there is heaven and there are people outside. I''ve seen the real fairyland cultivators fight with each other. That kind of strong power is far more powerful than the tianben God you killed. Tianben God is just a ghost with only soul left. How can it be compared with the real fairyland? "

 Chapter 662

    "Oh? Have you ever seen a real fairyland


    At this time, ye Xuan raised his eyelids and showed a rare interest in his eyes


    "That was a long time ago." Jin senqingyi didn''t want to mention it any more. He looked very cold and said, "I only need to kill your leaf to destroy the sky today, so that I can completely enter the fairyland and be invincible in the earth from now on."


    With that, Kim Seng inserted his long knife into the tower and held out a palm to ye Xuanyao.


    Jin senqingyi wants to beat Ye Xuan with his bare hands? Don''t even want to pull out your own knife?


    "With you now? Don''t say that you are just a half step in fairyland, that is the real fairyland. I can easily kill you here. " Ye Xuan laughed.


    "Hum, you are ignorant and arrogant! When I completely cut you, see if you can still talk big here. "


    Jin senqing snorted coldly, and his eyes became as cold as iron. He didn''t talk to Ye Xuan at all. The direct and sharp palm knife slashes Ye Xuan.


    "Hiss."


    In the void above the top of the tower, a strong wind came suddenly.


    The huge sword Qi rolled out of Kim Seng Ching Yi''s hand, and immediately crossed the void several meters long, cutting through the cold night wind on the top of the tower, and with a very sharp howling sound, he cut to Ye Xuan.


    Before kimmori''s knife arrived, the overwhelming and powerful spirit of the sword arrived ahead of time. The viewing platform Ye Xuan stands on is made of steel. Then there came a sharp and harsh sound of friction, just like the harsh sound of a steel ball across an iron plate. There is also a strong and grand Wu Shang Dao intention, covering Ye Xuan in the distance. If ordinary people were here, before kimmori''s sword had arrived, he might have been directly chopped to pieces by the extremely powerful sword.


    To the realm of Kinson Qingyi. The cultivation of immortals and his spirit are almost indistinguishable from each other.


    This is what some masters often call the unity of law and martial arts. Although the cultivators have no magic power, they can also stimulate the powerful aura between heaven and earth by virtue of their own and their huge will to cultivate immortals, and make all kinds of incredible and almost magical abilities.


    "Broken."


    In this regard, ye Xuan is just a distant punch.


    The solid Zhenyuan gradually agglutinates, and the sky blue fist turns into a bright pillar of light, which rushes to the silver light of Kinson Qingyi''s knife and shakes Kinson Qingyi''s knife. After entering the realm of Yuanying, ye Xuan''s real yuan was more than ten times stronger than the realm of building foundation.


    "Boom!"


    The bright silver awn and sky blue fist force collided with each other.


    On the Shangjing tower, there seemed to be a thunderbolt. A huge and irresistible force rushed to all directions and lifted all the steel fences around the Shangjing tower. The ground made of iron plate was pockmarked by this force, and even the whole Shangjing tower was trembling.


    The fight between Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi was like two large tanks collided with each other, which caused earth shaking power and shocked hundreds of miles!


    "Why?"


    Jinshen Qingyi''s face changed slightly, and he could not help but take a step back, while yexuan just shook his body slightly.


    Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi''s first encounter, they have completely separated the outcome. Although Jin senqingyi''s internal power has been cultivated to the level of fairyland, and his powerful Sabre technique is extremely powerful, ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals is stronger. Although Ye Xuan is only able to cultivate immortals in the middle of Yuanying, what ye Xuan cultivates is the supreme skill of heaven and earth melting pot Jue, and Zhenyuan is more powerful and concise than the ordinary middle of Yuanying.


    Jin senqingyi saw that his attack was equal to that of Ye Xuan, and even slightly inferior to that of Ye Xuan. Kim Sen Ching Yi''s pupil can''t help shrinking. Jin senqingyi''s internal power was acquired through painstaking cultivation for hundreds of years, and after decades of polishing day and night, he gradually turned his internal power into an unbreakable essence.


    However, ye Xuan''s free hand fist was bigger and more concise than Jin Sen''s. At that time, kimsen''s knife seemed to split on a rock that had not changed for thousands of years, which made his internal force turbulent.


    The most terrible thing is that Kim Seng Ching Yi''s sharp sword has no effect on Ye Xuan.


    "How is that possible?"


    Jin senqingyi was shocked.


    Even Bani, the Thor of thunder, can only rely on his powerful super power to deal with Kinson Qingyi instead of forcefully shaking Kinson Qingyi''s intention.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Jinsen Qingyi roared, turning his palm into a knife again, and then he opened a knife to Ye Xuan. This time, the silver glaring awn of kimmori''s knife soared as long as tens of meters, just like a bright rainbow running through the sun. This is the real level of kimmori. Jinshen Qingyi believes that he can split the waterfall ten feet wide with his bare hands.


    And the frightening sword was falling in the direction of Ye Xuan, as if turning the whole earth under his feet into ice for thousands of years.


    In this regard, ye Xuan only points to Cheng Dao and returns to Jin senqing.


    The secret of the five elements immortal sect -- Lan Yuan Qi Shu!


    The bright sky blue Sabre gas is shining in the mid air. Although Ye Xuan''s Sabre looks only about one meter long, it''s really solid. The sky blue awn can be seen from a distance, as if the blue flame is constantly beating, and the inside of the flame is almost condensed into a line.


    Ye Xuan slashes Jin senqing with his sword.


    "Click!"


    An extremely clear voice resounded through the sky. In the eyes of Kinson Qingyi, who couldn''t believe it, the sky blue sword awn one meter long split the huge sword Qi of Kinson Qingyi into two parts. Ye Xuan seems to have cut off a towering tree with a knife. For ye Xuan, the terrible meaning of Jinsen Qingyi''s sword was like the wind blowing on his face. Ye Xuan''s idea is as solid as Mount Tai''s. can it be shaken by Jin senqingyi''s Dao idea?


    "It''s not like the bigger you look, the better you are."


    The leaf Xuan disdains a smile.


    When it comes to letting his internal power go out, how can Keiichi kimmori be his opponent? You should know that ye Xuan is much more powerful than Jin senqingyi in the degree of real yuan conciseness, not to mention that Lan Yuanqi is a secret method of the five elements, which is more than 100000 times higher than Jin senqingyi''s own external means.

 Chapter 663

    Ye Xuan''s figure is just a little flash, and he has come to the front of Jin senqingyi. The sky blue awn of one meter long cuts directly, with the sharpness and determination of cutting gold and iron. Jinsen Qingyi does not hesitate to believe that ye Xuan''s knife can definitely split the solid iron plate behind him.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s earth shaking sword, Jin senqingyi could only sigh. His hand slowly stretched out and grasped the handle that had been inserted on the Shangjing iron tower.


    "Click."


    With a clear voice, the famous sword "Jue Bao Duan Shui", which is famous all over the world, is finally coming out of its sheath.


    Juebao is three feet and five inches long. It was made by a famous craftsman of canggeng state hundreds of years ago. It is said that it was the match of a swordsman of canggeng state in the last era, and later it fell into the hands of Jin senqingyi. He spent hundreds of years with Jin senqingyi, which made him crisscross canggeng and East Asia. Jin senqingyi fought all his life without any failure.


    Originally, by virtue of the sword gang that Kim Seng released with his bare hand, Kim Seng had the ability to suppress all the strong men who cultivate immortals in fairyland.


    After all, Jin senqingyi''s internal power is as concise as the essence, just like Ye Xuan''s Zhenyuan before. With Jin senqingyi''s external sword Gang, he can achieve the effect of cutting gold and iron, which is no less than any ordinary famous sword in the world. Even when song Yonglian and Yang Yufan came here, they also had a headache in the face of Jin senqingyi''s Dao Gang, who has been gathering for hundreds of years.


    But Jin senqingyi didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s true yuan was more powerful, more solid and concise than his own internal power, not to mention Ye Xuan''s unique skills such as blue yuan Qi. At the beginning of Yuanying, ye Xuan could only cut off the cultivators in the middle stage of Jindan with the technique of blue yuan Qi. Now, it is the later stage of Jindan realm, and ye Xuan can also cut off directly.


    "Bang Dang!"


    Shangjing tower, a dazzling lightning across the night sky.


    Countless canggeng people looked up at the top of Shangjing tower at the same time. It''s rolling thunder and dazzling lightning. Is Shangjing going to thunder and rain? At this time, the night was as black as ink. They were just ordinary people. How could they see the top of Shangjing iron tower hundreds of meters high? Can only vaguely feel the top of Shangjing tower seems to have a very violent movement.


    Only song Yonglian and others became dignified.


    They all knew that the world shaking battle between canggeng state and the Chinese immortal cultivation world had finally begun. In qingluan''s eyes, ye xuanruo is more worried. If ye xuanruo is defeated, it is a heavy blow to the world of cultivating immortals in China. After all, ye Xuan represents the future of the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    When Kim Seng Ching Yi''s waterfall broke off and came out of its sheath, Kim Seng Ching Yi''s momentum changed, and there was no panic in his face.


    With no waterfall and no water in hand, Kim Seng seems to have changed back to the sword saint of canggeng state.


    Kim Seng Ching Yi holds the knife in both hands and cuts Ye Xuan in the air. The dazzling silver sword awn flashed across the night sky. This time, Kinson didn''t put any of his internal power outside, but all condensed in Kinson''s silver sword.


    "Click! Click


    Ye Xuan''s blue yuan Qi skill split on the dazzling silver awn, and made a clear sound of steel collision.


    The sword awn of Jue waterfall, which is more than three feet long, vibrates violently and wavers, as if it is a little overburdened under heavy pressure. Ye Xuan couldn''t help sighing. In any case, his blue yuan Qi skill was condensed by the nothingness of the true yuan, which could not be compared with the sword that really existed in the world. Ye Xuan could easily cut it if he changed it into a common sword, but it was juebao, which was held by Jin senqingyi.


    At this time, as soon as the light of kimmori''s sword turned, people followed the sword and turned it into a piece of training. The awn of the sword rolled to Ye Xuan. He was still in the air, and he had already split 11 knives in an instant. The sharp light of the sword enveloped Ye Xuan''s whole body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Kinson Qingyi was close to Ye Xuan and wanted to fight with him.


    Ye Xuan to this, just stretch out a fist to hit directly.


    "Boom!"


    In the black void came a low and thundering voice, as if God were turning a huge dice. Although Ye Xuan''s fist didn''t break the sound barrier of tianben temple before, ye Xuan''s speed at this time was incomparably fast, second only to the speed of sound. The emptiness of the whole night was shaking, as if ye Xuan had almost penetrated it. The indomitable intention of this blow was enough to make the whole Mount Tai and the Yellow River lose their color. If ye Xuan''s fist was faced by the general master of cultivating immortals, he would have been scared out of his wits for a long time.


    But how powerful is the half step fairyland of Kinson Qingyi.


    Jin senqingyi now has a sword in his hand. The body of jueshui''s sword can be lifted, stabbed, blocked, chopped, wiped, picked and bumped in the air. In a moment, it can continuously change its shape for more than ten times. It can move through the clouds and flowing water, even fight and eliminate, and release most of Ye Xuan''s strength. In the end, Jin senqingyi''s swords become one, turning into a solid one and cutting on Ye Xuan''s fist.


    "Dang!"


    A sound as if the mountain was knocked down.


    It''s like the monkey king''s iron rod smashed on the ten thousand jin copper bell. Ye Xuan''s and Jin senqingyi''s blow is not only mixed with the internal force of thunder, but also the competition of flesh and strength between Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi. With the intersection of their swords and fists, the feet of jinshenqingyi and yexuan suddenly sank and forcibly inserted into the iron plate of Shangjing iron tower. The Shangjing iron tower made of iron and steel has been stamped by Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi.


    Jinsen Qingyi took a step back, and a shock flashed in his eyes.


    Jinsen Qingyi didn''t expect that ye Xuan really dares to carry Jinsen Qingyi''s knife with his own body. You know, no matter how powerful your internal power is, no matter how strong your vigorous Qi is, it''s impossible to block kimsen''s knife to split the waterfall. But ye Xuan blocked it, and it seems that he didn''t get much hurt.


    Jinsen Qingyi doesn''t know, but ye Xuan is also surprised. After shaking his body slightly, ye Xuan took back his fist and found a white mark on the back of his hand because of the blow just now. This is the first time since ye xuanxiu became immortal yuan, someone could hurt Ye Xuan himself, even if he just cut off a layer of his skin.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan is not surprised but happy. He laughs at Jin senqingyi. His whole body is boiling like the surge before the volcanic eruption.


    Ye Xuan once again hit Jin senqingyi with one punch, this time he didn''t rely on his own brute force as before.

 Chapter 664

    Ye Xuan''s attack, on the contrary, exuded a sense of simple atmosphere, with a vast and ancient charm. It''s like the immortal in the sky went down to the earth to demonstrate boxing to all the ordinary people. When ye xuanren walks with his fist, he is like a dragon that has been dormant underground for a long time. He soars up into the sky and turns into a dragon flying nine days away. His posture is graceful and dancing in the air.


    "Tianlong change!"


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s moving clouds and flowing water, it''s as wonderful as a powerful punch made by nature. Kimmori''s face has also become more dignified than ever before. Jue waterfall cut off water in the hands of Jin senqing Yi, with the slow speed of snail crawling, like a slow real fast to cut a knife to Ye Xuan.


    Jin senqing Yi''s knife is still in the void. It has changed for more than ten times, and finally it turns into a perfect round ring. The shining silver ring of the knife has a huge circle, which is full of Jin senqingyi''s whole body. It''s like Jin senqingyi is playing Taijiquan. In peace, Jin senqingyi has the strength of overcoming hardness with softness. When the cultivation of immortals comes to the realm of Kinson Qingyi, all the martial arts and secrets are really handy. The cultivation of immortals on earth is almost transparent to Kinson Qingyi at a glance.


    "Dong!"


    Yexuan''s fist and jinshenqingyi''s sword intersect again. The circular ring is completely broken, and jinshenqingyi retreats three or four steps. The waterfall in my hand was shaking violently, as if it would break at any time. In fact, the strength of Ye Xuan''s fist is not much greater than before, but the skill of Ye Xuan''s fist is simply beyond the imagination of Kim Seng. Let Jin senqingyi any skill all lost the function, finally can only carry Ye Xuan''s fist with the physical strength.


    However, with the strength of his own body, Keiichi kimmori is obviously at an absolute disadvantage.


    "Not bad, let''s come again!"


    Ye Xuan gave a long roar, which made the night sky tremble. Ye Xuan''s hair drifted away, and his black clothes were hunting in the wind. The real yuan in Ye Xuan''s body was boiling, and the blue light in his eyes was soaring, and his fighting spirit was like fire. Ye Xuan embraces the whole Shangjing night sky in his arms. With the gesture of embracing the sky and the moon, ye Xuan smashes the sky in one blow.


    "Tianfa thirty six moves, the first move, Wanjun hammer!"


    The vigorous energy of Qi falls down on Jin senqing, turning in the void, and the sky blue light shines. Jin senqing''s righteous face is as deep as water, and he has raised his internal power and spirit to a high level. The water cut off waterfall in his hand seems to be as heavy as a kilo. He slowly draws a circle in the air, drawing Ye Xuan''s peerless strength. The strength of Ye Xuan''s attack was that Jin senqing and Yi didn''t want to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    Jin senqingyi stepped back a few steps, and his powerful fist fell on the Shangjing iron tower, and smashed a large iron frame on the Shangjing iron tower. Ye Xuan immediately bullied his body. His hands spread like the wings of a ROC. He cut them in the air. The sky blue light was like a sword.


    "The second move is to cut the hands of heaven."


    The sky blue light cuts to Jin senqingyi in the air, and then Jin senqingyi sets up his knife in front of him, cuts forward, and splits in the center of the two sky blue lights. The fierce momentum suddenly and violently explodes, and Kinson Qingyi has to be forced to step back a few steps.


    "The third style, desperate shock!"


    Ye Xuan didn''t stop at all. He continued to punch Jin senqingyi, which shocked the whole Shangjing tower. Jinshen Qingyi''s look is more and more low. He raises his sword and then takes Ye Xuan''s move and retreats again.


    "The fourth move, Tianlong exchange!"


    "The fifth move, split cloud step!"


    "The seventh form, heaven and earth are broken!"


    When the seventh heaven and earth cut out.


    Ye Xuan pointed like a sword in the air, shining with a golden light, as if he had completely cut the whole world.


    The golden thread that ye Xuan sent out is incomparably concise. Although it seems to be only about a finger thick, it makes Kinson Qingyi''s color change unprecedentedly. Jin senqingyi retreated, almost around the whole Shangjing tower, and finally almost reached the edge of the Shangjing tower. Behind Jin senqingyi, the tower cliff is hundreds of meters high.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s shock to the sky, Jin senqing had no choice but to retreat.


    The sword sage of canggeng Kingdom suddenly made an unprecedented burst of drinking, and his eyes suddenly shot a bright white light. Jinshen Qingyi fiercely raised the long knife and stood high above his head. Jinshen Qingyi''s blade tip, blade body and his body were almost connected into a line, and the last and the whole Shangjing tower seemed to be integrated. Jin senqingyi''s whole spirit has never been so condensed as it is now. He has promoted his realm to an unprecedented level, as if all the strength of Jin senqingyi would melt into one point.


    "The secret skill of canggeng sword - Shesheng Dao!"


    The blazing white Sabre gas suddenly soared to the sky, almost tens of meters high. The blazing white Sabre gas was earth shaking, as if the whole Shangjing iron tower had soared. Countless people in Shangjing tower remote place, all see this amazing scene, can''t help but in the heart of astonishment.


    At this time, there was only Ye Xuan left in his eyes. Jin senqingyi stepped forward, which was earth shaking.


    Then, Jin senqingyi chopped off the dozens of meters of awn in his hand, and the dazzling white awn seemed to cut the whole Shangjing iron tower completely. As the white awn and the golden thread collide, the void can''t help shaking, and the Shangjing tower creaks, as if it can no longer bear the blow of Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi.


    When the dazzling white awn and the golden light entangle with each other, Jinshen Qingyi suddenly abandons the Dao Qi, and the man and the Dao are united into a dazzling silver awn to attack Ye Xuan.


    It turns out that this is the real secret of Shesheng Dao.


    At this time, Jin senqingyi condensed all his strength to this fixed point, just like an assassin, he sacrificed his life for righteousness. If he didn''t succeed, he would become benevolent. This is the most powerful cut in his life. He believes that fairyland is here, and he is sure that he can kill it with one cut.


    In the face of the sudden attack of Kinson Qingyi, ye Xuan''s face doesn''t move, but slowly punches Kinson Qingyi.


    "Dong!"


    In this moment, the dark void was completely penetrated. The dazzling white cloud ring immediately spread out in all directions. The roaring thunder had not yet sounded in everyone''s ears. Ye Xuan''s fist had already hit Kinson Qingyi first.


    It''s Ye Xuan''s Wushang boxing in the dark world.


    One punch to break the sound barrier!


    But so far, no one can catch Ye Xuan''s powerful blow beyond the speed of sound!

 Chapter 665

    An unprecedented explosion sounded over the Shangjing tower, just like the sound of countless hand grenades exploding at the same time. Ye Xuan''s punch to break the sound barrier was too powerful for anyone to bear, including Keiichi kimmori. Almost at the moment when ye Xuan''s fist collided with Kinson Qingyi''s sword, ye Xuan''s unparalleled strength had already broken "juebao duanshui", and then he broke through Kinson Qingyi''s vigorous strength and hit Kinson Qingyi''s chest.


    Jinshen Qingyi immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and his chest was depressed. He was knocked down by Ye Xuan and fell directly from the Shangjing tower.


    At this time, ye Xuan broke the sound barrier, and the aftereffect of his punch was completely exploded.


    "Zhizhi..."


    All the people under Shangjing iron tower look up at the dark sky at the same time, and then they see an unforgettable and incredible scene.


    Shangjing iron tower seems to be unbearable. The top of Shangjing iron tower is broken slowly. The huge steel column composed of countless hard steel is broken into two parts from the middle, and then falls to the ground quickly. Shangjing iron tower has become bald!


    Countless people under the Shangjing iron tower were stunned.


    "Is this... The power of man on earth?"


    I don''t know how many people are talking to themselves under the Shangjing tower.


    Although they did not see ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi fighting under the tower, they could already imagine how unprecedented and dazzling the battle was above the Shangjing tower. Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi must be the cultivators on the top of the whole world.


    "Who won?"


    Under the Shangjing iron tower, more people are concerned about the outcome of two people.


    As the dense smoke gradually dissipated, a few people with good eyes looked up and looked far away, and they saw that on the top of the Shangjing iron tower, which is more than 200 meters high, there was only one person standing there with his head held high. The cultivator''s eyesight is very good. Seeing that the man has blue light shining all over his body, black clothes and black hair, and his long clothes are rustling by the wind, the cultivator''s face suddenly changes.


    "Ye mietian?"


    "Where''s Jinsen sword saint?"


    "Did ye mietian win? How is that possible? "


    Song Yonglian and other great masters of canggeng state turned pale, and the king of brown eyes was even more sad. Kang Shixiong and other high-level officials of canggeng state were also as deep as water, and they could not help getting angry. And the Chinese immortals, then immediately issued a voice of earth shaking cheers.


    Ye mietian wins!


    It means that the world of cultivating immortals in China has won!


    The Chinese immortals embrace each other with joy. In sharp contrast to their Chinese immortals, the faces of those around canggeng were gloomy.


    "Ye mietian deserves to be a cultivator of immortals, and the fairyland is a complete transformation, even if it''s just a fragmentary fairyland, but Jin senqingyi has finally stepped into that realm.


    With that, Kim Seng points to Ye Xuan


    "To express my gratitude, let you die in my hands."


    Jin senqingyi''s eyes now radiated a light of extraordinary excitement. A sword made up of rich and white fog suddenly fell from the sky and pressed against Ye Xuan. Although the sword awn is only ten feet long, the powerful force in the dense fog has become an unprecedented cohesion, which turns into an extremely solid substance. It is like the top of Mount Tai. It is much stronger than Jin senqingyi''s efforts to fight ye Xuan before.

 Chapter 666

    Ye Xuan didn''t have a little fear of this, but showed a slight contempt for Jin senqingyi


    "Don''t say that your fairyland, which has only half a bottle of water and hasn''t been fully promoted, is the real fairyland. What can I be afraid of here?"


    "Today, let me kill a fairyland for everyone in the world."


    With that, ye Xuan slowly stretched out his hands to Jin senqingyi.


    "The thirty sixth and the fifteenth forms of Tianfa."


    "Sun Moon wheel of heaven and earth!"


    In that sudden, heaven and earth seemed to turn upside down and become chaotic. In the dark void, it seemed that the sun and the moon appeared together. No matter the residents in Shangjing, or the numerous people who were watching from all over the world under the Shangjing iron tower, they all saw an unprecedented amazing scene in their life.


    At the top of the Shangjing iron tower in the dark, a red sun and a bright moon appear at the same time.


    Shangjing iron tower is full of sun and moon, which will turn the world upside down!


    Although Tianfa thirty-six is only the boxing method used by the immortals to build the foundation, when they reach the realm of Yuanying and Jindan, those immortals have more powerful magic, magic weapons and supernatural powers, and have long given up using this primitive physical fighting method.


    However, some martial arts practitioners and body refining magicians who specialize in their own physical bodies will also become extremely powerful if they practice the thirty-six forms of Tianfa to a very high level. They can even use Qi refining to cultivate immortals and completely break the foundation building state. After all, this is a unique skill created by the immortal sect of Tianfa with the painstaking efforts of countless generations of powerful real immortals. It almost belongs to the unbreakable martial arts, the boxing skill of celestial immortals.


    The thirty sixth and the fifteenth forms of Tianfa are the most powerful. Basically, when you reach this form, your power of cultivating immortals will soar one level. Just like the power of heaven and earth breaking is far more powerful than the previous six moves. The same is true of the sun moon wheel.


    If ye Xuan had not stepped into the middle of Yuan Dynasty, he would have been able to cultivate immortality in heaven. With Ye Xuan''s current practice of cultivating immortals, he would not have been able to stimulate this type, because it needs too much strength of his own and physical strength.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    When the bright sun and moon rise in the sky at the same time, ye Xuan''s left hand shows a touch of hot sun, and his right hand shows a round of silver moon. In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there are golden sun and silver moon interacting with each other, alternating with each other, turning back and forth, just like a never-ending samsara.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s earth shaking fist, Kim Seng Ching Yi''s face also changed wildly.


    Although Jin senqingyi has been practicing for hundreds of years, he has never seen such a magical and mysterious art of cultivating immortals. It''s still human boxing. It''s a celestial skill and a supernatural power! In particular, the huge power of Ye Xuan''s body, let Jin senqingyi rise a threat from the heart.


    A kind of intuition tells Jin senqingyi that ye Xuan''s fist can threaten Jin senqingyi''s life, which is more terrifying than ye Xuan''s previous blow to break the sound barrier.


    In the face of Ye Xuan''s blow to break the sound barrier, Jin senqingyi, who has stepped into the fairyland, can barely take over. However, Jin senqingyi is not sure about the earth shaking Sun Moon wheel.


    Jinshen Qingyi suddenly screamed wildly, and a dazzling white awn in his eyes soared.


    Jinsen Qingyi''s overwhelming mental power was suppressed. This mental power was much stronger than that of tianben God, and it was not inferior to Ye Xuan in total. However, the surging waves hit Ye Xuan, just like the big waves in the sea hit the rocks. No matter how high the waves come, no matter how powerful the tsunami is, the rocks on the coast will not move at all.


    What''s more, ye Xuan, this is not a common reef in the sea, but an immovable Mount Tai!


    "The secret skill of canggeng''s sword - wanjunpo!"


    Kim Seng Ching Yi uses his hands as a sword to chop ye Xuanling. A vast amount of white and fierce Dao Qi spread all over Ye Xuan. Originally, Jin senqingyi did his best to create a knife. At this time, Jin senqingyi could easily wield it.


    Stepping into fairyland, one of the biggest characteristics is to be able to sense the huge aura sea around you. Then Kim Seng can use much less power than before, borrow the aura of all things in the world, and play the same or even more powerful power than before.


    Although Jin senqingyi is still in the fairyland state of half a bottle of water and is still in the process of gradual promotion, he can vaguely borrow part of the power of heaven and earth.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    The sharp silvery white Sabre air cleaved Ye Xuan, as if to completely cut the whole world.


    Only more than 200 meters of Shangjing tower is left. At this time, Jinsen Qingyi''s hands are destroyed. The sharp white knife gas cuts on the steel frames of Shangjing iron tower, which makes the iron frames creak and creak. Even some of the smaller iron frames are completely cut off by the knife gas. Jinshen Qingyi is like a chef with a knife to cut cucumbers. With Jinshen Qingyi cutting them off, the Shangjing iron tower is cut 20 meters short.


    At this time, ye Xuan was still standing there. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden sun and silver moon around him kept rising and falling. In the dark night sky, the silver moonlight falls into the silver moon behind Ye Xuan, which makes the silver moon behind Ye Xuan become stronger and stronger, and the golden sun behind Ye Xuan also rises slowly.


    As soon as he touched the surging power of the golden sun and the silver moon around Ye Xuan, he quickly disappeared into the invisible.


    Seeing that he couldn''t help Ye Xuan, Jin senqing cut Ye Xuan''s feet directly and cut off all the steel frames that ye Xuan stepped on. As a result, ye Xuan was helpless, so he stood in the void, just like Kim Seng.


    "This... How is this possible? Are you also a fairyland?"


    Keiichi kimmori suddenly lost her face.


    Only when we step into the real fairyland can we stand in the void for a short time, and some powerful fairylands can even fly out of the wind. Jin senqingyi can''t do it. Now Jin senqingyi can only stand in the void with his own internal power, but it''s enough to crush the vast majority of immortal practitioners in the world. Can be done in hundreds of meters in the air in the fight, Jin senqing righteousness is a stable invincible, but ye Xuan even stood there.


    "You think fairyland is great, but in my eyes of Ye mietian, what can it be?"


    Ye Xuan smiles faintly, then opens his eyes fiercely. The golden sun and the silver moon in Ye Xuan''s hand merge into one.

 Chapter 667

    The golden sun and the silver moon, which are ten feet in diameter, are gradually overlapping behind Ye Xuan. The whole void seems to be almost unbearable. It can''t help making bursts of creaking sounds. It seems that the sun and the moon are really gradually colliding and merging together.


    Kim believes that when they are integrated, there will be an earth shaking strike. I''m afraid that his promotion to fairyland may not be able to resist that blow.


    When he thought of it, Kinson became more and more crazy.


    The white Dao Qi kept falling. In the void, it seemed as if a waterfall appeared out of thin air. The continuous Dao Qi flew down 3000 feet.


    "Cang Geng''s sword flow secret skill, star chop!"


    "Cang Geng''s sword is a secret skill. It can break through the air and chop!"


    "The ultimate secret of canggeng''s sword flow..."


    Jinsen Qingyi''s momentum is fierce to the top, Jinsen Qingyi even postponed the process of promotion to fairyland, but put all his strength into his hands. A three foot long white sword awn appeared from kimmori''s palm.


    This dazzling white blade is very unimpressive compared with the previous blade gas of tens of meters, but it is more concise than before, just like a powerful laser, just like a diamond. Jinsen Qingyi seems to be holding a white crystal knife.


    Jinshen Qingyi slowly raised his hand, as if holding a heavy object over a thousand jin. Jinshen Qingyi put his hands together and stood on his head.


    As the palm of his hand rose step by step, his lips trembled, his chest vibrated violently like a blower, even bleeding, blood flowed from his nostrils and ears, and his eyes swelled. It''s too much of a burden for his body now. After all, he was seriously injured before he was promoted. But Kinson Qingyi did not care at all, and firmly raised his hand over his head.


    Then Jin senqing fiercely tells Ye Xuan everything.


    "All things cut off!"


    Boom, in the void, I saw a dazzling white light. This dazzling white light across the sky, I don''t know how long it is, and I don''t know where it leads, just like a comet with a long tail shot across the sky.


    No matter the people in Shangjing capital, or the many immortals under Shangjing iron tower, in their eyes, they only left a white and dazzling light. In addition, nothing else can be seen in the field of vision.


    "Who won?"


    When a group of practitioners were confused, a very calm and leisurely voice came to their ears


    "Heaven and earth, sun and moon... Return!"


    The sun and the moon merge into one behind Ye Xuan, and then turn into a red and white pattern, just like the pattern of Yin Yang eight diagrams. It''s just integrated with the red and white Shangjing iron tower. Then the eight trigrams of red and white Yin and Yang intertwined with each other. Under the light of Jin senqingyi''s sword, they went up against the trend and easily broke the overwhelming white awn of Jin senqingyi''s sword. They turned into a bright pillar of light, penetrating and illuminating the whole dark world in an instant.


    Jin senqingyi still keeps the posture of splitting his hands, but the red and white light has passed through Jin senqingyi''s chest, and then shot into the dark night sky.


    Whether it is Jin senqing''s powerful Dao Qi or the impeccable body protecting vigorous Qi of fairyland, they are as fragile as paper in front of the sun moon wheel of yexuan heaven and earth. This immortal''s boxing was created for the strong man of cultivating immortals. Ye Xuan, who owns the immortal yuan of the spirit of heaven, uses the power of the sun moon wheel of heaven and earth, which is much more powerful than those who cultivate immortals at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    When the white sword awn of Kinson Qingyi collided with the sun moon wheel of heaven and earth, a huge force of Qi quickly spread out in all directions. From the distance of Shangjing tower, it seems that there is an atomic bomb exploding on the top of the whole tower. A perfect round white cloud ring disperses around the tower. Even ordinary people tens of miles away can be seen.


    "It''s... How can it be, I''m fairyland... How can I lose to you?"


    Chin Sen''s lips trembled, almost speechless. Jin senqingyi''s body is almost destroyed by Ye Xuan, but Jin senqingyi''s immortal spirit is still there, so that he can barely hold on in this world and say this to Ye Xuan.


    Kei kimmori couldn''t believe it.


    He himself has been promoted to a real fairyland. He should have been invincible in this world. How can ye Xuan lose? Isn''t Wonderland invincible? Isn''t it all grass mustard and mole ants in fairyland?


    "As I said before, it''s the real fairyland. I can kill you here."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and he came to Jinshen Qingyi.


    Jinsen Qingyi''s immortal soul suddenly sent out a very sad scream, and shot out from the completely broken body, and wanted to run away. Jinsen Qingyi''s immortal spirit has just become a fairyland and has not yet been fully promoted to a real fairyland, so Jinsen Qingyi''s immortal spirit is still in a transparent state, far less concise than the immortal spirit of heaven.


    In this regard, ye Xuan just snorted coldly, quickly synthesized a small sun moon wheel of heaven and earth with both hands, and gently pushed in the direction of Jinsen Qingyi immortal soul.


    "Broken!"


    The red and white sun and moon wheel wrapped the immortal soul of Kinson Qingyi into it, and the power of the hot sun and the cold silver moon dissipated. Jinsen Qingyi''s fragile spirit was instantly destroyed by the sun and moon wheel of heaven and earth.


    This powerful canggeng state, who had been cultivating immortals for decades, once stood at the top of the earth and even wanted to break through the fairyland, disappeared in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    Only half of the broken Shangjing iron tower was left, which witnessed all this.


    When all the dust has settled and the smoke around Shangjing iron tower has dissipated.


    People under Shangjing iron tower can''t help looking up and looking at the top of Shangjing iron tower.


    "Who on earth won?"


    They were all curious at the same time.


    "It must be Kensen who won. It seems that Lord Kinson has made another breakthrough before. Maybe he has stepped into a fairyland. You can see that the dazzling white Sabre spirit is the strength of Kinson''s sword sage. "


    The cultivator of canggeng kingdom said confidently to the people nearby.


    Around many practitioners also agree to nod. After all, kimmori''s momentum of breaking through the fairyland before was too great. Even the Shangjing iron tower, which is hundreds of meters away, they all felt a little different.

 Chapter 668

    "Maybe Mr. Kinson really broke through the fairyland. There will be one more immortal cultivator in canggeng state! " Mo Shuyuan is very happy.


    Song Yong and others can''t help smiling.


    But in contrast, the Chinese cultivators are much more boring. They thought ye Xuanhe had won. Who would have thought that Jin senqingyi would break through the fairyland. But with the half step fairyland of Kinson Qingyi, the breakthrough of Kinson Qingyi is obvious, only to step into the real fairyland.


    "Did ye Mie lose naively?"


    A Chinese cultivator said with tears in his eyes and trembling voice. Other Chinese immortals are also as deep as water, and feel uneasy.


    When the Chinese immortals are gloomy and the canggeng immortals are overjoyed, a cold voice suddenly comes from the people''s heads


    "What are you happy about?"


    When all the practitioners looked up, they saw a young man in black clothes and with black hair walking leisurely in the air from the Shangjing tower hundreds of meters high, walking down from the tower step by step like stepping on a ladder.


    At the sight of the proud and confident youth, all the strong men of canggeng state turned pale at the same time, and their faces became extremely blue!


    "How is that possible?"


    Many of canggeng''s immortals and Chinese immortals turned pale at the same time. They all stared at Ye Xuan, who was floating down from the Shangjing tower. Ye Xuan hurled down from the Shangjing tower, which had been interrupted by his waist. Every foot seemed to step on the transparent steps, completely ignoring the gravity and violating the common sense of physics. This kind of extraordinary ability, cultivators only heard in the legend.


    The fairyland of cultivating immortals, Lingbo micro step!


    "How could ye Mie come from all over the world, master Kinson? What about the swordsman of canggeng state? " Liangchuan Shijie only felt that his hands and feet were cold, and he was in deep fear. Liangchuan Shijie has always been famous for his still water state of mind, which is known as the state of mind that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him and could not change color. At this time, he could not help but panic.


    And song Yonglian and others are in the heart of a bone chilling.


    When ye Xuan comes down, it basically means that the battle with Jin senqingyi has been decided. The final winner of the two battles is not Jin senqingyi, the sword Saint they imagined, but ye mietian, the strong man of cultivating immortals in China!


    Some far-reaching practitioners have begun to think about the results of the war between Ye Xuan and Jin senqing. Ye mietian defeated the sword sage of canggeng state in public at the top of Shangjing tower, which means that the cultivation of Chinese immortals is completely superior to that of canggeng state. From then on, maybe even after decades of hard work, the cultivation immortal of canggeng state would never recover, and would be crushed by a ye mietian.


    After all, ye Xuan is too young to be 20 years old this year. Ye Xuan has such extraordinary ability now. Fifty years later, ye Xuan may have set foot on the top of fairyland and become the real immortal in legend. I''m afraid it will take at least a few decades for Cang Geng to cultivate immortals. There is no chance for him to breathe. He has to rely on others to cultivate immortals in China!


    Kang Shixiong and other high-level officials of canggeng state were also pale and heavy as ice.


    Now the cultivation of immortals, which canggeng is proud of, has been surpassed by China. Does this mean that canggeng has gone away like the sun in the west mountain at sunset?


    Jin senqing''s defeat and ye mietian''s victory represent the end of an era in the world of cultivating immortals and the birth of a new era in the world of cultivating immortals?


    However, the people in the Chinese immortal cultivation world didn''t care about these, and immediately cheered for ye mietian''s joy.


    "As I said before, ye mietian has been in an invincible position in the world of cultivating immortals since he was born. No one is his opponent. Just a bad old man of canggeng, how could he be the enemy of Ye mietian? "


    There is a Chinese cultivator patting his chest called.


    "Hum, you said Ye mietian would lose this time." Another cultivator heard the words and glared at the cultivator. Let the young monk feel his head embarrassed.


    But now ye Xuan has won, and no one cares about these useless things any more.


    Everyone rushes to Ye Xuan''s direction one after another. Qingluan looks down at the proud young man in black. A pair of beautiful eyes can''t help but flash over a look of surprise, disbelief, shock and so on. In the information of the special department of China, Kinson Qingyi is already one of the most powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals. There may be other strong people in the world of cultivating immortals, but at most he can only fight against Kinson Qingyi. It''s more difficult to win over Kinson Qingyi.


    Did ye Xuan really win?


    Ye Xuan was less than 20 years old when he defeated Jin senqingyi, the sword sage of canggeng state, who was more than 100 years old?


    Is Ye Mie naive? He is born to cultivate immortals. He is a unique talent of cultivating immortals in the world of cultivating immortals?


    Qingluan''s heart can''t help getting five tastes mixed, even mixed with a trace of unwilling regret.


    At this time, there was a sharp sound of drinking


    "Ye mietian, where is my master?"


    Liangchuan Shijie pressed his sword tightly on his waist and glared at Ye Xuan. A gushing and biting murderous spirit rushed out of Liangchuan Shijie''s body and stabbed Ye Xuan like a sheath long sword. When the Chinese immortals around touched it, they couldn''t help changing their looks. Some of them were so shallow that they were so scared that they turned pale, and their bodies went back a few steps.


    Most of the Chinese immortals who came to canggeng state to observe the war were the young generation of the major sects and families in the field of Chinese immortals cultivation. Their purpose of cultivating immortals was to survive, which was just the beginning of the foundation construction. Liangchuan Shijie was one of the four great Kendo masters in canggeng Kingdom, and a master of cultivating immortals in the middle of Jindan period. Is Liangchuan Shijie''s power that these young Chinese immortals can resist?


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me so impolitely?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a shower. With a wave of his hand, he rushed to Liang Chuan Shi Jie with a great invisible force. This powerful force swept through the void, and brought up a circle of white and rich air waves. Even the lawn of Shangyu Park was dragged out a long trace by this air wave, which was tens of meters away.


    Seeing the power of Ye Xuan''s random attack, many of the practitioners who came to watch the battle could not help but turn pale at the same time. Although the Shangjing iron tower had been fighting hard before, even the Shangjing iron tower was interrupted by two people, but they did not see the amazing power with their own eyes.

 Chapter 669

    Now when they face Ye Xuan''s power, they all know how powerful he is.


    "Drink!"


    Liang Chuan Shi Jie, who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, suddenly drank and pulled out his sword.


    The samurai sword reflecting the bright light of the moon was pulled out by Liangchuan Shijie. In the void, it seemed to light up a dazzling light from the ground. Liangchuan Shijie followed the sword and jumped up to Ye Xuan. He cut it fiercely in the wind and cut a three Zhang long sword in the air.


    The three Zhang long Dao Mang, like the essence, abruptly cleaved down and stood on Ye Xuanhao''s mighty invisible strength.


    "Boom."


    A sound of a small gas explosion came along. Liang Chuan Shijie was one of the four great masters of canggeng state. With a knife, he directly split Ye Xuan''s invisible strength. But Liangchuan Shijie himself was also hurt by the rebound force. He almost lost his shape and fell to the ground. He stepped back seven or eight steps. The tiger''s mouth was sore and the long knife in his hand was buzzing. Liangchuan Shijie could hardly hold the knife.


    "It''s so powerful."


    Liangchuan Shijie was shocked.


    Only when he is really against Ye Xuan can he realize how terrible Ye Xuan is. Although Liang chuanshijie''s knife just split the air wave, his hands were shocked by the reaction force, which made Liang chuanshijie feel like he was chopping ten feet high tsunami waves in the deep sea, just like a knife on ten thousand tons of boulders!


    "Why? Not dead? "


    Ye Xuan light Yi a, seem to have never thought Liang Chuan Shi Jie unexpectedly can block his one blow.


    But soon, ye Xuan hit Liangchuan Shijie in the air again. When ye Xuan''s fist was hit, the heaven and the earth vibrated with it. A sky blue fist ran across the air like thunder, and hit Liang chuanshijie fiercely.


    The fourth style, Tianlong exchange!


    Liangchuan Shijie see, not from the heart suddenly straight down.


    Liangchuan Shijie blocked Ye Xuan''s knife before, but now his state has become a little exhausted. At this time, Liangchuan Shijie''s hands and feet have not completely recovered. How can Liangchuan Shijie resist Ye Xuan''s serious blow?


    "Will I die in ye mietian''s hands?"


    There was a sense of sadness in Liangchuan Shijie''s heart.


    At this time, a Dao awn, which is more brilliant than before, suddenly lights up in the void. Then, a agile and graceful slender figure rushes out to Liangchuan Shijie''s side and cuts directly. As long as five Zhang long bright white knife awn, cut in ye Xuantian blue fist awn.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of more than before Liang Chuan Shi Jie came.


    An invisible wave of air suddenly spread out in all directions, and many practitioners of canggeng state who were not far away from the battle were all turned upside down. But the Chinese immortals were protected by Ye Xuan, so they could still stand there with dignity.


    "Mr. Ye mietian, you are standing on the top of the cultivation of immortals. Why bother with Mr. Liangchuan. Jinsen Jiansheng is Liang Chuanjun''s teacher. Liang Chuanjun is very concerned about his teacher. Please forgive me. "


    The surprise is song Yonglian.


    The female swordsman, who is the head of the four great Kendo masters of canggeng Kingdom, holds a sword like the moon in her hand and stands in front of Liangchuan Shijie obliquely. A white dress is better than snow, the face is picturesque, and the whole body is full of vigor and vitality.


    "Hum."


    In this regard, ye Xuan just hummed softly. Then the slender figure in a flash, in that moment straight path broke the sound barrier, with the shadow rushed to Liangchuan Shijie in front. Liangchuan Shijie gave a loud drink, but Liangchuan Shijie only had time to lift the long knife in his hand, and he was punched in the chest by Ye Xuan. Then Liangchuan Shijie flew out dozens of meters away, and his chest was blown open by Ye Xuan, and he was killed immediately. In the eyes of ordinary people like Kang Shixiong Zhen, ye Xuan didn''t seem to leave at all.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, the deafening sound of sonic boom came, and a uniform white circular cloud ring quickly spread around, like the dull sound of supersonic aircraft whistling at low altitude, rolling in Shangyu park one after another like thunder.


    "How dare you..."


    Song Yonglian and others changed color at the same time. With the sound of sword drawing, Taizhi Takenaka and other Kendo masters all stood up and glared at Ye Xuan. They did not expect that ye Xuan killed Liangchuan Shijie in public in front of many canggeng strongmen.


    This kind of bravery and ruthlessness made all the strong people of canggeng country secretly frightened.


    In particular, ye Xuan''s instant punch through the sound barrier made everyone frustrated. It''s song Yong who didn''t even respond. In retrospect, song Yonglian can''t help sweating. If ye Xuan hit song Yonglian with that fist, song Yonglian could barely prevent it when he was absorbed in it. However, if ye xuanruo made a sudden move, song Yonglian would be killed directly by Ye Xuan''s fist.


    In the face of many powerful Kendo masters of canggeng state, ye Xuan''s look could not change at all. He turned his back and said to those who were angry


    "I, ye mietian, can''t be a mere disciple of a defeated general to comment on? Since that guy has just drawn his sword at me, he will pay his own life for it. "


    "As for Kinson Qingyi, I''ve already killed him!"


    Although a group of people in canggeng kingdom had been prepared for it, when they heard that Jin senqingyi was really dead, the practitioners of canggeng Kingdom felt sad at the same time, and the brown eye king had a kind of heart of pitying for the dead. Jin senqingyi is a half step fairyland, and may even have broken into a real fairyland, but he was killed by Ye Xuansheng.


    Liangchuan Shijie just asked a word, was Ye Xuan to blow.


    This is the number one in the field of cultivating immortals in China. It''s too overbearing and arrogant. It''s totally because there is no one in canggeng state. Many Kendo masters in the state of canggeng have already thought about life and death, and they want to save Ye Xuan.


    But at this time, song Yonglian turned back and angrily denounced those people


    "Why don''t you take all your swords back soon? Can''t the Xiuxian of canggeng Kingdom afford to lose? Do you want the international world of immortals to laugh at us? "


    After being reprimanded by song Yonglian, the leader of kendo, many practitioners of canggeng Kingdom, with a look of shame, slowly inserted their swords into the scabbard.


    "Hum."


    Seeing that the masters of canggeng state took back their swords, ye Xuan shook his head with disdain and walked out of Shangyu Park confidently.

 Chapter 670

    Seeing this, Ling Xiang catches up with Ye Xuan. Qingluan bites her teeth and finally stomps her feet. She also keeps up with Ye Xuan with her neat short hair. The Chinese immortals couldn''t help cheering and celebrating the victory.


    Only the practitioners of canggeng state had an iron blue face, incomparably cold.


    At the same time, the practitioners of other countries who have been watching the battle beside gently shook their heads.


    Today, if the news of Ye mietian''s victory comes out, it will shake the whole East Asian continent and even the international underground immortal world. Ye mietian is so powerful that he will be invincible to the whole world.


    How many other people are ye mietian''s opponents in the whole East Asian continent and even the whole earth''s immortal world?


    Ye mietian wins!


    In modern society, the speed of information dissemination is unmatched. Ye Xuan almost stepped out of the gate of Shangyu Park, and the result of the battle with Jin senqingyi came back to China with lightning speed.


    The whole world of cultivating immortals in China was shocked.


    Ye Xuan actually won. You know, Jin senqingyi was the most powerful man in canggeng Kingdom, and he was granted the title of sword sage by canggeng kingdom.


    However, after the shock, there was a lot of cheering and cheering. No matter it was the dragon family in Beijing, or the Tianlei clan, Lianyi clan, Huoyang clan, none of them was not happy.


    It has been too long since China was oppressed by canggeng state, and there are often some big and small frictions between the two countries. They look down on each other.


    Therefore, ye Xuan''s battle is particularly concerned by the Chinese immortal cultivation circles. Ye Xuan won, just like the national hero of the whole China, winning glory for China. Although it is the modern society of the 21st century, all countries in the world are competing for economic ranking, cultural output, military strength and so on. However, the world of cultivating immortals in various countries also plays an important role. Each cultivator has a lot of weight. Strong cultivators like Ye Xuan and Kim Seng Ching Yi can even be promoted to the strategic level of the whole country''s military, which is comparable to the most advanced missiles and aircraft.


    After all, in the realm of Ye mietian and Jin senqingyi, the destructive power is really amazing. Even the Shangjing tower is abruptly interrupted by the two men''s fight. You should know that the Shangjing tower is all made of refined steel. In general, TNT may not be able to blow up the Shangjing tower.


    "I said that long ago. Ye mietian will win this battle!"


    "Think about it with your head. Ye mietian has won all battles since he came out. The sword saints of that Cang Geng kingdom are nearly 100 years old. They have old arms and legs. How can they be ye mietian''s opponent? "


    A group of young Chinese immortals gathered together to discuss the battle of Ye mietian. One of them, a teenager, with a happy face, cried to the people around him. At this time, suddenly a middle-aged man with a missing arm passed by the boy. When he saw the middle-aged man with one arm missing, a man next to him quickly covered the mouth of the joyful boy with his hand tightly. The young man also turned pale when he saw the middle-aged man with one arm.


    But a few people did not expect that the one armed middle-aged man also nodded to the boy with a smile, and then left.


    After the one armed middle-aged man left, the man next to him released his hand covering his mouth and angrily scolded him


    "Are you crazy? Elder sun hates ye mietian the most. You dare to say good things about ye mietian in front of elder sun! Do you want to die? "


    The young man, who had just been overjoyed, was also drooping his head at the moment.


    Just now, the one armed middle-aged man was a master of cultivating immortals. He once besieged Ye Xuan and was directly grabbed by Rong mu. So he naturally has a deep hatred for ye Xuan.


    "However, elder sun just laughed at me. Didn''t elder sun just hear what I said?"


    The boy felt his head suspiciously. There was a little doubt in his heart.


    Such a scene is still on in many parts of China.


    Inside the Yaowang Pavilion, youlianxin raises her head slightly and looks at the position of canggeng state with complicated eyes. Elder Jiang stood beside you Lianxin, patted you Lianxin on the shoulder, sighed and shook his head.


    In Ouyang''s home in Jiangnan, Ouyang Xinhan is sitting in the office, dressed as a white-collar female elite, with her hair on the ground and wearing a professional uniform. After receiving the news of Ye mietian''s victory, she looks slightly stunned, and then her face can''t help showing a happy look. Only Ouyang Xinhan''s eyes have indelible melancholy.


    Tianshuo is holding a board meeting in jiuxuan company. After Tianshuo receives a phone call, he jumps up from his seat. The shareholders and directors in the meeting room were all stunned. Only those who knew the inside story of jiuxuan company could guess whether it was the information of the mysterious and powerful chairman in the legend. Otherwise, who could make Tianshuo, who is in charge of the whole jiuxuan company, so happy?


    Beijing, Zhonghai, Jiangnan


    Many people who know the news of the world of cultivating immortals and pay attention to the battle between ye mietian and Jin senqingyi are shocked by one of them first, and then take a long breath of relief. This battle between ye mietian and Jin senqingyi is really too important. If ye mietian loses, it basically means that China has lost the momentum of vigorous development of the world of cultivating immortals in the future. But ye Xuan finally won. In the next few decades, canggeng''s cultivation of fairyland would be under the pressure of Huaxia. When the practitioners of canggeng Kingdom met the Chinese practitioners, they did not have enough confidence to speak. They could no longer be arrogant in front of the Chinese practitioners.


    In the military region of the capital, a piece of news came out.


    General Xu Zhen, the leader of Huaren, the giant pillar of the Chinese military, suddenly decided to resign from all his military posts and practice hard in the closed door after receiving a mysterious phone call.


    And in a hidden valley in Yunzhou.


    A girl with a cold face is sitting beside a small pond. She looks up at the white mist above her head and the cold pool beside her. The girl''s character is inclined to be active, but since the girl stayed with the pure and plain pool for a long time, the whole person''s character seems to gradually cool down with the pool.


    The girl''s eyebrows are as beautiful as those in a painting. Her face is fresh and her skin is as thick as cream. The girl''s black hair is almost as long as her waist. Wearing a snow-white training suit, she sat by the pond with her hands on her knees.

 Chapter 671

    A girl''s head is supported on her knee with her chin. I don''t know what she is thinking.


    At this time, a young old man came to the girl.


    "Ah Qing, you haven''t entered the realm of golden elixir yet. It''s not good for you to stay by the pool for a long time."


    This young girl is ah Qing, who was recruited by Ye Xuan a year ago. At this time, ah Qing looks much more beautiful than a year ago, as if he had grown up completely. In the past, ah Qing was a jade from a small family. Now, ah Qing is an independent and beautiful woman.


    Ah Qing didn''t seem to hear the old man''s words, but he just read one in his mouth and said:


    "I always thought that as long as I listened to master''s words and practiced hard, I would catch up with master one day. But when I stepped into the peak of gas refining, Shifu had already stood on a more elusive level. I could only look up to the superior Shifu forever. I felt that the gap between me and Shifu was getting bigger and bigger, as if I could not catch up with Shifu''s accomplishments even after a generation of hard work.... "


    Wu Chenyun sighed beside him, wondering what to persuade the girl.


    Although Wu ChenYun''s life in this life can be regarded as magnificent, his understanding of the word "love" is not only constant, but also chaotic.


    But it wasn''t long before ah Qing regained his spirits


    "Shifu has already gone to the state of canggeng and set foot on the whole world of cultivating immortals in the state of canggeng. As a disciple of master, I can''t disgrace him. "


    "Come on, elder martial brother Wu. It''s said that Yuanqing city is unstable. Some people dare to betray us. I''m going to step down their whole city. "


    When ah Qing said this, his momentum suddenly changed. He was no longer as lifeless as a pool, but as towering as a mountain. Ah Qing''s extremely cool face seemed to freeze nine feet, like a goddess in charge of ice and snow.


    "Yes."


    Wu Chenyun bowed his head respectfully.


    Wu Chenyun, the Warlock of the dark spirit sect, seemed to be in awe of ah Qing.


    It is not only the Chinese world of cultivating immortals, but also the international world of cultivating immortals.


    After getting the news of Ye mietian''s victory, the owner of the Li family quickly called a meeting within the family and announced that all actions against jiuxuan company and ye mietian would be shelved from today on.


    The world''s pharmaceutical companies and other large pharmaceutical groups also quickly sent envoys to China to contact Ye Xuan.


    And more underground organizations in Xiuxian world are discussing the battle between ye mietian and Jin senqingyi.


    "Is ye mietian a strong man of cultivating immortals?"


    Someone posted a question on the forum of xiuxianjie underground.


    "It has been decades since ye mietian defeated Jin senqing Yi, who has not fought with others. Although the people of canggeng advocated the righteousness of Jin senqing very strongly, who knows if Jin senqing''s righteousness is really so strong? "


    "There may be no evidence to prove that ye mietian is a fairyland, but ye mietian''s fighting power in canggeng state has even broken the Shangjing iron tower. In particular, he killed Liang Chuan Shijie with one blow, which broke the sound barrier under the Shangjing iron tower. Is it important that ye mietian is a strong man of cultivating immortals? Who else is ye mietian''s opponent on this earth? Barney? Or are they the other two in the top three of the secret list The other person followed the man''s reply.


    The following series of responses strongly support this statement.


    A man called "observing all things" came forward and said:


    "It is said that in the past 40 years, Jin senqingyi did not just live in seclusion and concentrate on cultivation. Jinshen Qingyi also quietly challenged the strong cultivator of the secret list of cultivators. The top ten of the secret list of immortal practitioners have been challenged by Kinson Qingyi. According to Barney''s own words, the fight between him and Kim Seng Ching Yi is a draw. Jinsen Qingyi definitely has the strength of the top three in the secret list of immortal cultivation. "


    "Observing all things" is a very famous person on the forum. He has always been well-informed in the world of cultivating immortals. Many people suspect that "observing all things" is either one of the intelligence agents of several big powers or an insider of some super large transnational forces of cultivating immortals. Otherwise, many of the top secret information of the world of cultivating immortals is absolutely inaccessible to people in the underground world of cultivating immortals, but they all know about "observing everything.". As soon as the observation of all things came out, everyone immediately stopped their mindless behavior of brushing posts, and all of them rushed to the "observation of all things" crazily.


    "Observe the God of all things, you finally reappear in the forum."


    "Everything has been said in this way, so it seems that this matter is very close."


    "Jinshen Qingyi has the strength of the top three of the secret list of immortal cultivators, and all of them are defeated by Ye mietian. How strong is ye mietian? Is it the second or even the first on the list of the immortals


    The people below were not only shocked.


    "To observe the great God of all things, is ye mietian a god level immortal cultivator?"


    Some people are curious to come out again and ask the Tao of observing all things.


    After observing all things for a long time, I came back to the questioner


    "At this time, ye mietian is not God level, but it is better than God level."


    The whole forum of underground immortals lost its voice.


    There are many underground immortals around the world, and the heads of all the underground immortals organizations, big and small, have a thought in their hearts. Is there really a god level immortal cultivator to rise in the earth? You know, since the whole world of cultivating immortals nearly 60 years ago, the God level cultivators have almost completely disappeared, and have never appeared on the earth, let alone new God level cultivators. Kimmori Keiichi is the closest one to the God level. He died in ye mietian''s hands, not to mention other immortal practitioners?


    "We don''t know whether ye mietian is the number one in the world of cultivating immortals, but now we can almost prove that ye mietian is definitely the number one in the world of cultivating immortals in East Asia!"


    Observe all things and leave a message at last.


    The world of cultivating immortals in East Asia is shocked again!


    Compared with the boiling Chinese world of cultivating immortals, the world of cultivating immortals in canggeng state is dead and silent.


    No matter beiyecheng, or the cultivators of Qingping, dinghecheng and Chuandan Kyushu can''t believe the news. Jin senqingyi, the sword sage who had been shaking canggeng for decades, was defeated and died? How is that possible?


    You should know that the title of sword sage of canggeng state represents everything supreme in canggeng state.


    Even if song Yonglian stepped into the secret list of immortal cultivators, he did not dare to challenge the supreme sword saint of canggeng state.

 Chapter 672

    Song Yonglian can only inherit the name of canggeng Kingdom after Jin senqingyi''s death. Even song Yonglian may not get the name of canggeng kingdom all his life. Many people in canggeng state are claiming that Jinsen Qingyi is the last sword sage of canggeng state. After Jinsen Qingyi, canggeng state may not confer the title of sword sage to others.


    Such a giant giant pillar of canggeng''s celestial kingdom was killed by Ye Xuan. Even the Shangjing iron tower collapsed, and the whole world of cultivating immortals in canggeng state was directly trampled on by this young man who came across the sea. How could the cultivators of canggeng state accept it.


    "Heaven kill ye mietian!"


    "There are so many practitioners in canggeng country, and there are so many masters of them. How can they lose to a Chinese one?"


    "Please master song Yonglian summon the domestic cultivators and never let ye mietian leave canggeng state in this way, otherwise it will be the shame of canggeng state and the shame of canggeng state''s immortal cultivation world!"


    Many young practitioners in canggeng were shouting.


    The young practitioners of canggeng state have extremely fragile self-esteem and can''t accept losing to Ye Xuan who comes from the Chinese world of cultivating immortals.


    However, some of the old-fashioned practitioners of canggeng kingdom all shook their heads secretly. This battle with Kinson Qingyi was witnessed by many international immortals. If canggeng turned back in this way, it would only cast the whole country''s face on the international community. The Xiuxian world of canggeng kingdom could lose the duel, but could not afford to lose the face.


    And is ye mietian so easy to kill?


    If you want to kill ye mietian, unless you mobilize the army of canggeng, how many immortal practitioners will canggeng pay? So far, five famous practitioners have died in canggeng state. Miyazaka tsuzuka, gaoye Fengzhen, Akaki Zhengjie, Liangchuan Shijie, Kinson Qingyi.


    One by one, these people were more important than the other, almost one third of the elite of canggeng. I''m afraid that at least four or five more of them will die. At that time, both canggeng and ye Xuanpin were defeated. Chinese, Xuguo, Southeast Asian practitioners estimate that big teeth will be laughed off.


    When longhui, wanmen, jiumianlou and other forces took the opportunity to land in canggeng state.


    Who else is there in canggeng state to stop these transnational forces of cultivating immortals?


    That''s why song Yonglian stopped the irrational actions of Taizhi Takenaka and other immortals on the spot. After all, to deal with ye mietian, a strong man of immortality cultivation, either he has an effective and all-round strategy to deal with, and he will kill ye mietian, or he will offend ye mietian rashly, which will only bring more terrible consequences to Cang Geng Guo.


    Compared with the killing of Ye mietian, more people are talking about it happily


    "Ye mietian should be regarded as the number one in East Asia."


    "Even to exaggerate a little bit, is he the first and the strongest one in the world?"


    "The number one in the world''s immortal cultivation world is not so bad. Who knows what kind of peerless monsters are hidden in the super immortal cultivation forces? Although the God level Xiuxian strongman has never appeared, it doesn''t mean that those super monsters really don''t exist. But ye mietian''s East Asian continent should be the first. Jinshenqingyi was the first of canggeng state. Ye mietian defeated Jin senqingyi, and he is the first and last Xuguo in the list of Chinese International cultivators. He has always been the weakest cultivator. If ye mietian is not the first in East Asia, who is qualified to be the first in East Asia? "


    In China, many people who cultivate immortals are thinking about it, but the more they think about it, the more frightened they are.


    Less than two years after his debut, ye Xuancai was the first person in the world of cultivating immortals in East Asia. Moreover, ye mietian killed all the way up, and his feet were covered with white bones. Ye mietian was even more known as the killer of the immortal cultivator.


    Many people who cultivate immortals think that ye Xuan''s killing power in China is big enough. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan went to canggeng state and killed even more powerful people. Within ten days, he had already killed five strong people who cultivate immortals in canggeng state. That Liangchuan Shijie only asked a word, and he was killed by Ye Xuan in front of many canggeng''s immortal practitioners.


    Such prestige, such domineering, such peerless spirit, is really inspiring.


    Many organizations of cultivating immortals in the underground world even want to put Ye Xuan on the list of people who must not be provoked. Ye mietian is too terrible. To him, killing people is like stepping on a few ants. What''s more frightening is that no one knows where the real limit of Ye mietian is. The most obvious proof is that the practitioners of canggeng state later found the body of Jin senqingyi.


    His hair was scattered and his clothes were in rags. There was a huge hole in his chest, as if a shell had passed through his chest. All kinds of signs show that Kinson Qingyi has experienced a difficult war. Compared with Ye Xuan, everyone who watched the battle saw that ye Xuan''s clothes were in good condition, and he looked calm. Jin senqing didn''t even hurt Ye Xuan''s clothes. Ye mietian even had the spare power to kill Liang Chuan Shijie and frighten the whole canggeng kingdom.


    According to the character of canggeng''s immortal cultivators, if ye Xuan wins miserably, all the canggeng''s immortal cultivators will fight shamelessly and strangle Ye Xuan under the Shangjing tower. But it seems that ye Xuan won very easily, and his fighting power is still there. Song Yonglian and others naturally dare not take this risk, can only let Ye Xuan safely leave Shangjing tower.


    At a time when other people are in heated discussion, ye Xuan, who has just been called the first person in the world of cultivating immortals in the East Asian continent, is sitting in an upscale coffee shop in Shangjing bailing.


    Bailing is the most famous commercial shopping center in canggeng state. It is located in the Central District of Shangjing. It is famous for its luxury shops all over the world. There are famous luxury goods from all over the world in bailing. On both sides of the street, there are huge commercial buildings everywhere. Luxury clothes and cosmetics can be seen everywhere. Bailing can be regarded as a paradise for shoppers. Around the street, there are restaurants with exotic customs from all over the world. People can taste delicious food from all over the world in Bailing street.


    As ye Xuan drinks his tea, qingluan, who is sitting opposite Ye Xuan, turns over her laptop and looks at it carefully, saying to Ye Xuan:


    "Ye mietian, everyone in the forum of cultivating immortals now says that you are not only the first one in the world of cultivating immortals in China, but also the first one in the continent of East Asia."


    The green Luan side surprise of say, a pair of take exclamation and don''t understand of beauty Mou settle to see to leaf Xuan.

 Chapter 673

    How difficult is the way to cultivate immortals. So far, the immortals like Longgang have not broken through the real fairyland; Youying has immortal cultivation teachers who are not born in the world. They can only rank in the top ten in the secret list of immortal cultivation; Jinsen Qingyi has been practicing hard for a hundred years and is sincere in the way of cultivating immortals.


    But it is these people who cultivate immortals who are trampled by Ye Xuan.


    Standing at the highest point of the realm of immortality in the East Asian continent, it is not long Gang, you Ying, Jin senqing Yi, let alone song Yonglian, but ye mietian, a young Chinese who is less than 20 years old!


    Even if you look at the whole world, you can''t find a few people who are enemies of Ye mietian.


    Qingluan couldn''t understand why this young man named "Ye Xuan" surpassed those who cultivated immortals. Is Ye Xuan really the legendary genius who cultivated immortals once in a hundred years? In the cultivation of immortals, there is no teacher?


    "Oh? Is that right? " Ye Xuan light should sound, to this "East Asia continent first" title does not care.


    This title of the first in the world of cultivating immortals in China and the first in East Asia had no influence on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s last life, however, was on the top of the fairyland, exerting great pressure on all the fairyland families, conquering all the fairyland people, and being promoted by the fairyland as Wushi immortal.


    Compared with the position of immortal, what is the best one in East Asia is too small.


    "Ye mietian, I have always been very curious. Are you a fairyland now? And then there''s that Kinson Qingyi. Did he finally break through the fairyland? " Qingluan blinks her big eyes and can''t help asking Ye Xuan.


    Sitting next to Ye Xuan, the gentle purple haired lady who helps Ye Xuan cut the steak has a slight meal. A pair of beautiful pupils can''t help looking at Ye Xuan. It''s obvious that Ling Xiang is also very curious about this.


    In fact, it''s not only qingluan and Lingxiang, but almost all the practitioners outside are quarreling about this problem.


    Although no one has witnessed the battle between Ye Xuan and Kim Seng Kei Yi, the vision at the top of Shangjing tower is too amazing. The blazing white sword, the scorching sun and the bright moon appear together. Not to mention the spectators in Shangyu Park, the ordinary people in shangjingdu, who are dozens of miles away from the Shangjing tower, have seen this strange and amazing scene. Not to mention the hundreds of meters high Shangjing iron tower, the upper half of which was destroyed by Ye mietian.


    All these signs show that the destructive power of Ye mietian and Jin senqingyi must have gone beyond the level of Jindan.


    But whether ye mietian and Jin senqingyi are fairyland or not, there are different opinions among the practitioners from all over the world. After all, fairyland has only disappeared for decades, and there are still archives of fairyland in the major immortal cultivation organizations, ancient immortal cultivation sects and immortal cultivation families. Although Ye Xuan stepped down in the air in front of the public, he did not show other fairyland features at that time.


    "Those who cultivate immortals in fairyland can control the power of all things in heaven and earth. They have the ability to read the mind, step in the air, walk against the wind, let their spirits out of their orifices, move mountains and cut off water. Their life span can even reach hundreds of years. The people who cultivate immortals in fairyland are not human beings, and they are close to gods, so they call it fairyland. " Qingluan said this, pulling her green jade finger one by one to Ye Xuan


    "Up to now, you''ve been able to walk in the air, read your mind, move mountains and cut off water. It seems that all other abilities have not been shown yet. If you want to say that you are now in Wonderland, it''s not like that. Say you are not a fairyland now. Which golden elixir has such extraordinary ability that you can kill Jin senqingyi, even the Shangjing iron tower has been interrupted? "


    Qingluan said, feeling indignant in her heart.


    Qingluan has been the youngest strong man in the mystery department since she awakened her ability to cultivate immortals. She has always claimed to be a peerless talent to cultivate immortals. But after she met Ye Xuan, she was completely crushed by him. Let qingluan feel that she has been living in vain for decades.


    "In my own words, nature is not a fairyland." Ye Xuan shrugged and said casually¡° However, Kinson Qingyi has broken through into fairyland. It''s just that Kinson Qingyi was seriously injured by me before and entered fairyland on the spot. Moreover, Kinson Qingyi didn''t completely control the power of fairyland. It can only be regarded as a quasi fairyland. "


    Although Ye Xuan just casually said to them, qingluan and Ling Xiang were more and more frightened.


    Jinsen Qingyi has broken into a fairyland, even if it''s just half a bottle of water, but they are all killed by Ye Xuan. How powerful is ye mietian. Who is better than ye mietian in the old fairyland?


    When Ling Xiang and Qing Luan are thinking about it, they suddenly see a line of bodyguards in uniform black coming up from the stairs of the coffee shop. The bodyguards, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses, quickly emptied the coffee shop on the whole floor, and then lined up in two neat lines.


    I saw a middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing and elegant clothes coming up the stairs, bowing to Ye Xuan with a kind smile


    "Mr. Ye mietian, we meet again."


    "You are Kang Shixiong, really." Ye Xuan nodded, remembering the leader of Kangshi financial group¡° What, you''re here to send money? Is that $10 billion cash ready? "


    "Of course, we canggeng people always keep our word. In this account, we have transferred 10 billion US dollars in cash." Kang Shixiong handed over a black card from the world bank. Then Kang Shixiong looked at Ye Xuan with meaningful eyes


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of some people in the state of canggeng, I want to convey a word to you."


    "The state of canggeng does not welcome you. I hope you will leave the state of canggeng as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words. It seemed that a cold light flashed across his face


    "Otherwise? What? "


    Kang Shixiong is really the leader of Kang Shixiong''s financial group. As a huge financial group supporting canggeng state, Kang Shixiong''s status is much higher than that of the richest man in China.


    Since Kang Shixiong''s representative came to deliver the message, those people in Kang Shixiong''s mouth must be the real power core of canggeng state. Through Kang Shixiong''s mouth, the rulers of the ancient consortia of canggeng state, the political aristocrats and the party leaders were warning Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye mietian, you are indeed very powerful. Even if you look at the whole world of cultivating immortals in East Asia, there may not be any one who cultivates immortals as your opponent. But please don''t forget that this is the 21st century, the era of modern science and technology, not the era of immortals. "


    Kang Shixiong really finished, bowed slightly to Ye Xuan, and then left the coffee shop with a disdainful and arrogant smile.

 Chapter 674

    Looking at Kang Shixiong who left, Ling Xiang said with dissatisfaction:


    "Kang Shixiong is really too arrogant. Now that his master has killed Kim Seng Ching Yi, he has shocked the immortal world in East Asia. Even if the old master of the Kangshi family comes, he will give you three cents of noodles. What''s he really like? It''s just a puppet of the COMS family. "


    The state of canggeng pays most attention to generation and tradition. Whether in the chaebol family of canggeng or in some political inheritance families, the most influential ones are not the ZF politicians or the leaders of the chaebol, but the chaebol owners and senior politicians with high generation. These big men manipulated the politics and economy of canggeng state, and controlled the whole canggeng state.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything, but he just put his fingers on the table. He didn''t know what ye Xuan was thinking.


    There was a little worry on qingluan''s face


    "Since Kang Shixiong really came to warn you, it must be that the high-level of canggeng state has been dissatisfied with you. Let''s leave the state of canggeng now and go back to China, otherwise the state of canggeng will probably use force against you. "


    Ye Xuan knows that the force in qingluan''s words does not refer to any cultivator or Xuanyin master, but the real "force" of a great power.


    Police, special forces, even large-scale army!


    "Do they really dare?" When Ling Xiang heard the words, he was shocked.


    The East Asian continent has been at peace for a long time, and the state of canggeng has hardly used its troops in recent decades. At present, the canggeng self defense force has only a few hundred thousand people, mainly to maintain the internal security of canggeng, and the real combat tasks are entrusted to the US troops stationed in canggeng. In the time of peace, Ling Xiang had forgotten the concept of Cang Geng army.


    "We have to guard against it." The green Luan complexion is heavy way.


    As a super soldier of special departments in China, qingluan naturally deals with the national army all the year round. I know that in a big country like canggeng, once the high-level officials are dissatisfied with Ye Xuan, they are very likely to give instructions to the military headquarters. Once the army of Cang Geng started, it was bound to cause earth shaking events. No matter how strong Ye Xuan was, he was a mortal. How could he compete with the modern weapons of the 21st century.


    Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi fight for a long time, but they just interrupt the Shangjing tower.


    And any precise missile can flatten the whole Shangjing tower.


    "Of course, this may just be Kang Shixiong''s real verbal warning. The high level of canggeng state is not the United States, so they may not really have this determination. When Barney killed a brigadier general of the US Army, it forced the US Army to attack him. " Qingluan explained.


    "The biggest possibility for canggeng state is actually to dispatch its own special forces. Canggeng has a blizzard commando team, although the size of the commando team is only a few hundred people. However, everyone is well-equipped and trained with the US military all the year round, especially to deter the Xuanyin division and those who practice immortals. "


    Qingluan had a thorough understanding of the special forces of canggeng state.


    Qingluan thought Ye Xuan would know the power of it if he said it, but he shook his head and said:


    "There are still some things I haven''t finished in canggeng state. I will leave canggeng state when I have finished all these things."


    "What else can you do in the state of canggeng? Jinsen Qingyi is dead. Who else is your opponent Qingluan doesn''t understand, but after thinking of something, qingluan suddenly stares at Ye Xuan with a pair of beautiful eyes


    "Don''t you still have the idea of fighting against the big shrines of canggeng state?"


    "Are you crazy? The destruction of a tianben temple has attracted Jin senqingyi and the whole canggeng kingdom to build a fairyland. Do you want to destroy other temples in canggeng kingdom? At that time, all the senior officials of canggeng state will be crazy. "


    Qingluan is about to jump.


    "Oh? You know what I''m thinking? " Ye Xuan is slightly surprised.


    "Well, you don''t think that the six shrines of canggeng state have existed for hundreds of years without anyone''s attention?" Qingluan sniffed at Ye Xuan and said:


    "I don''t know how many strong men who want to enter the fairyland sneak into the state of canggeng. Even when there were fairyland practitioners in those years, they wanted to obtain the secret of immortality of the ghosts and gods in these fairyland. But these shrines are deeply rooted in the state of canggeng. Each shrine has a very deep connection with the major consortia and political families of the state of canggeng. If you destroy a tianben shrine, it is on the verge of tolerance. If you move the second shrine, the high-level officials of the state of canggeng will turn their face against you. "


    Although qingluan said so, ye xuansi didn''t change her mind.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the six shrines of canggeng state were six pieces of delicious fat meat in front of the wolf.


    A god of heaven is far from enough to support the magic weapon of goblin flute. If all the six spirits of canggeng kingdom can be captured, then the six gods will come out with the call of goblin flute. Ye Xuan doesn''t even need to do it by himself. Like this Jinsen Qingyi, even those who break into the immortal realm will be torn to pieces by these spirits.


    See ye Xuan a pair of indomitable appearance, the nose of green Luan Qi all want to slant. A pair of snow peaks on the chest vibrated violently with qingluan''s breathing. For a moment, they stood up high and then dropped down. Fortunately, the cafe was emptied, otherwise the men might have nosebleed when they saw the beautiful scenery.


    "Master, there are many Shangjing families and Chinese immortals who want to see you." Ling Xiang is beside Ye Xuan, a little secretary of the vice president. Ling Xiang has a small book in his hand, which records the names of people who want to visit Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan killed Jin senqingyi, and completely shocked canggeng state.


    Perhaps the highest level of Cang Geng state was deeply afraid of Ye Mie Tian and hoped that ye Mie Tian would leave Cang Geng state quickly. But other canggeng people will only deeply respect ye mietian. After all, only a few people are in charge of the whole country, and most of them are too far away from those in power.


    Like Kang Shixiong, he did not dare to speak to Ye Xuan like that, if not for the highest level of canggeng state. Any Kendo master has an important position in canggeng state, not to mention Ye Xuan who defeated Kendo master Jin senqingyi?


    "Oh, who are they?" Ye Xuan asked casually.


    "The leaders of xuece company, SK pharmaceutical company, Tanaka Pharmaceutical Group and so on want to see you." Ling Xiang read to Ye Xuan one by one.

 Chapter 675

    Ye Xuan found that canggeng''s large enterprises and Xiuxian circles were much closer than those in China.


    In this regard, ye Xuan is not surprised. Huaxia ZF is a powerful ZF, controlling everything in Huaxia. Therefore, Huaxia is bound to suppress the development of Xiuxian world. If Xiuxian people have too much contact with rich officials, they will inevitably arouse the dissatisfaction of Huaxia ZF.


    However, the state of canggeng is on the contrary. The ZF power of the state of canggeng is too weak. The companies and consortia of the state of canggeng control the huge power. They are the real masters of the state of canggeng. Therefore, the position of master Xiuxian in canggeng state is much higher than that of Huaxia.


    When Ling Xiang comes to the back, ye Xuan finds that most of them are pharmaceutical and biological companies. It is estimated that they are going to jiuxuan company and Yiyuan Xianshui.


    After the people of canggeng state finished reading, Ling Xiang continued to read the list of Huaxia invitation, but as she read it, ye Xuan suddenly heard a very familiar name.


    "Wait, you say... Wanshengdong?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Isn''t that the name of Wan Tianxiang''s father? Why is he in canggeng now? And you want to see yourself?


    "Yes, wanshengdong, chairman of Huaxia beidukou Shengdong group, seems to know Lin Yong, the owner of Shangjing''s largest Huaxia martial arts school. It''s through Lin Yong that wanshengdong invites you." Ling Xiang said in detail.


    "That Lin Yong, I know, is a Chinese cultivator. He has been in canggeng for many years and is still in Beijing. It is said that he has a lot to do with the Lin family." Qingluan looks at Ye Xuan meaningfully.


    "Master, are you going to see these people?" Ling Xiang asked Ye Xuan softly.


    "No more."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t know why Wan Shengdong invited him, but although Ye Xuan has friendship with Wan Tianxiang, it doesn''t mean that he has communication with Wan Tianxiang''s father. Ye Xuan''s help to Wanjia is only for wantianxiang''s face.


    "It''s time to leave Shangjing and stay in Shangjing. I''m afraid people from all over the world will visit us." Ye Xuan sighed.


    Qingluan also nodded slightly.


    Ye Xuan''s reputation is really at its peak today. I don''t know how many people in canggeng want to visit ye mietian. Even not only canggeng, but also many practitioners and Xiuxian families in China, Xuguo and even Southeast Asia want to see ye mietian, a legendary and powerful man. After all, the title of the first person in the world of cultivating immortals in the East Asian continent is really brilliant. With this title on Ye Xuan''s head, it''s as if he had a bright halo.


    "Ling Xiang, you can arrange it now. We''ll go back to Qianzhou island now. When I passed by Chuandan, I killed the brown eye shrine. Then I killed one or two shrines of canggeng while the ZF of canggeng didn''t respond. Then I left canggeng immediately. " Ye Xuan grows up.


    "Yes." Ling Xiang is stunned, and then hastens to answer Ye Xuan''s orders.


    After Ling Xiang left, qingluan looked at Ling Xiang''s back and wanted to say nothing.


    Ye Xuan and qingluan got on the train to Qianzhou island. In order to keep a low profile and avoid the sight of canggeng ZF, ye Xuan and qingluan still use fake identification. Ling Xiang is the first step, and ye Xuan, qingluan separate action.


    The train to Qianzhou island is close to the traditional Spring Festival, so there are fewer people on the train. Most of canggeng people are waiting at home to celebrate the new year. Basically, they are all tourists from Huaxia and Xuguo. There are just two small tourist groups with a total of about 100 people. It seems that the inside of the train is empty.


    "Excuse me, please."


    Ye Xuan is sitting in his seat, shutting his eyes. Suddenly, ye Xuan hears the voice of a very familiar woman. When ye Xuan opens his eyes, he sees that Alice is dragging her suitcase towards him.


    As soon as he saw Ye Xuan, his face was filled with joy


    "Ah! Are you here, too? "


    "By the way, this is the train to Qianzhou island. Do you want to go to Shuiliang city and fly back to Huaxia?"


    While talking with Ye Xuan, AI Yusi looks at qingluan beside Ye Xuan involuntarily. Every time I see ye Xuan, there seems to be a beautiful woman beside him. Beitian Jinghua, Lingxiang and qingluan are all women with peerless appearance. It makes Alice''s heart feel sour.


    In AI Yusi''s side, Ren Qihang looks at Ye Xuan inexplicably.


    This is Ye Xuan in front of him. At first, Ren Qihang thought that ye Xuan was just an ordinary person. He never thought that ye Xuan''s status was so respected. Even the great figures of canggeng Kingdom, Kang Shixiong Zhen, were waiting for ye Xuan quietly under the Shangjing tower.


    Especially after Ren Qihang and Alice left, the Shangjing tower suddenly collapsed. Let Ren Qihang can''t help but doubt whether the change of Shangjing tower is related to Ye Xuan. Of course, Ren Qihang never thought that Shangjing tower was broken by Ye Xuan''s fight with Kinson Qingyi.


    "Fortunately, you told me to leave in time. Do you know what happened? Shangjing tower is broken. Many people say it''s done by aliens. Aliens plan to invade the earth. " AI Yusi sits beside Ye Xuan and tells him the interesting things he met in canggeng.


    "Aliens?"


    Sitting on the opposite side of the green Luan almost straight out laughing.


    At the moment, qingluan looks at Ye Xuan''s eyes, just like looking at a scum man who is cheating and abducting a little girl.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s also a kind of fate to meet AI Yusi in the train. The train started soon. From time to time, people came to say hello to Alice, all from China.


    Aisi''s personality is very good. It is estimated that AISI made many friends during his trip to canggeng country.


    Soon, ye Xuan heard from AISI that these people were from a tour group of Huaxia, and they also came from Huaxia Zhonghai. He knew that they were going to go back to Qianzhou island by motor train. And Alice went with them all.


    After the tour group came, they were all looking at AISI and ye Xuan with suspicious eyes. Some even grabbed AISI and asked in a low voice if ye Xuan was AISI''s boyfriend, which made AISI blush.


    As he was walking on the EMU, he was about to pass through the Chuandan area. When the people sitting on the EMU were bored looking at the scenery outside the yard, ye Xuan suddenly changed his face, as if he felt something unusual. Then the light around the EMU suddenly darkened, as if the EMU had suddenly fallen into the abyss of the universe.

 Chapter 676

    A very sharp and strange voice suddenly rang out from everyone''s mind in the train:


    "Ye mietian, come out and die!"


    When this extremely strange sound suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind in the EMU, the whole EMU suddenly exploded like boiling water.


    "What was that strange sound?"


    "Yes, did you hear that? It seems that it didn''t go through my ears, but directly appeared in my brain."


    "Tell ye mietian to go out and die? Who is ye mietian? Is there anyone here named ye mietian? "


    Everyone in the train whispered strangely. What surprised everyone most was that the sound did not reach the brain through the ears, but directly appeared in their own mind, and it seemed that everyone in the train could hear it.


    Soon, a few people suddenly breathed out.


    The passengers inside the train found that the light outside the window was all dim, just like the dark night. And just in the afternoon, the sun has not yet set, there is no tunnel in this part of the journey, so how can this extremely strange state suddenly appear?


    "Ah, it can''t be... There''s a ghost, right?"


    "Did we do it?"


    "Mom, I want mom."


    There are children''s crying in fear, young women''s screaming, elderly women''s crying, and some men''s trembling voice. Fortunately, there is still a little light in the EMU, otherwise, if the EMU suddenly falls into darkness. Don''t let the enemy outside the EMU take the lead. The passengers inside the EMU must have been in a mess for a long time.


    AI Yusi was also very scared. He grabbed Ye Xuan''s arm with both hands and trembled with fear. When did Alice, who was born into a wealthy family in China, encounter such a strange and frightening situation, and Ren Qihang, who was next to him, was even more frightened and trembled, and collapsed on the ground.


    At this critical moment, AI Yusi still remembers Ye Xuan, holds Ye Xuan tightly, and whispers to him in a calm voice:


    "How do those weird guys know your name? Are they really looking for you? You mustn''t send out a car. There are so many people in our EMU. They are very masculine. They certainly dare not come in. "


    Looking at Ai Yusi''s self calm appearance, ye Xuan smiles to her: "it''s OK. It''s just a group of helpless ghosts. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Ye Xuan''s calm and self-contained manner relaxed AI''s mind a little. Ren Qihang, on the other hand, ran away from ye Xuan like a snake and scorpion, screaming and shouting as he walked


    "He is ye mietian. Those monsters are looking for that man. It has nothing to do with all of us. "


    Hearing Ren Qihang''s voice, the people sitting around Ye Xuan immediately became empty. All the people around them looked at Ye Xuan with frightened eyes, just like looking at a ghost or a monster.


    AI Yusi sees this, is really anxious and angry, tears are about to fall down, hard stare at Ren Qihang. A trace of shame flashed across Ren Qihang''s face, but it quickly turned into forceful firmness. No matter what noble identity Ye Xuan has, the demons and ghosts of others don''t recognize him.


    At this time, an angry and shrill howl came from the outside of the train. Through the transparent windows of the EMU, people in the EMU can even see ghosts with red light shining in their eyes wandering outside the window of the EMU, but they seem to be worrying about something, so they didn''t rush into the EMU immediately.


    All the people in the train were shocked by these terrible ghosts. They were just ordinary people. When did they see this amazing and strange scene.


    At this moment, qingluan, sitting opposite Ye Xuan, looks at Ye Xuan with a very dignified look


    "To be able to communicate with spirit, they are either the people who cultivate immortals in fairyland or the ghosts and gods of canggeng state."


    "Judging from the current situation, it should be the ghosts and gods of canggeng state, and there is more than one."


    "Just go out and have a look." Ye Xuan is a calm, long body from the seat. In the panic inside the EMU, ye Xuan''s face was still calm, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention inside the EMU.


    "What does this man stand up for? Are you going to sacrifice yourself? "


    People around the EMU look at Ye Xuan with complicated eyes. AI Yusi grabs Ye Xuan with his little hand. Ye Xuan pats her head with a smile, comforts AI Yusi and says, "wait for me to catch these kids and make them toys for you."


    Everyone thought ye mietian was joking. When AI Yusi responded to Ye Xuan with a smile that was uglier than crying, he saw that ye Xuan rose straight up and turned into a dazzling blue light. In an instant, he directly broke the top of the train and disappeared in the dark. And then ye Xuan, qingluan also directly jumped up, turned into a firelight emitting heat, and then flew directly out of the hole at the top just hit by Ye Xuan.


    All the people who saw this scene in the EMU were stunned and looked at the amazing scene with wide eyes.


    "These... Are these two immortals playing in the world?"


    One of them stammered.


    And Alice sat there quietly, empty in her little head.


    AI Yusi suddenly thought of meeting Ye Xuan several times. When he met Ye Xuan in tianben temple, ye Xuan asked AI Yusi to leave. Then tianben temple was destroyed. He meets Ye Xuan under the Shangjing tower. Ye Xuan asks AI Yusi to leave, and the Shangjing tower is blown up in two by "aliens".


    Alice thought it was just a coincidence.


    But now it seems, I''m afraid that the man is Ye Xuan.


    "Who is ye mietian? Why do you have this amazing and powerful power? " The complex thought in his heart.


    Many of the identities that Alice had speculated about ye Xuan were suddenly overthrown by Ye Xuan''s sudden leap. He had an intuition that he was afraid that ye Xuan''s real identity would be even more amazing than he had previously imagined.


    And Ren Qihang sat there with his mouth open to the limit. At the moment, Ren Qihang''s eyes were full of regret.


    If Ren Qihang had known that ye Xuan had such magical skills and magic power, why should he roar that voice? Why did you offend ye mietian completely?

 Chapter 677

    If ye Xuan completely took away the evil demons outside the EMU, would he have to settle with Ren Qihang in the autumn?


    When I think of this, Ren Qihang''s intestines are blue with regret. And the people around the EMU look at Ren Qihang, but they are not good at it. They even feel a little schadenfreude.


    At this time, ye Xuan has jumped to the top of the car.


    Because the surrounding environment suddenly became dark, the EMU had obviously stopped. Ye Xuan looked around. The front, back, left and right sides of the EMU were shrouded in thick darkness, and there was no sunlight outside. Under the thick black curtain, countless ghosts are wandering around the EMU. Most of their eyes are full of dazzling red light, blowing wind bursts, passing with a whistling sharp sound.


    These ghosts are all war dead ghosts, evil spirits, even some hundred year old ghosts!


    Many ghosts even wear 20th century Samurai costumes or ceremonial costumes.


    "What''s going on around here?" Qingluan jumps to Ye Xuan and asks him with a dignified face.


    "Within a radius of 1000 meters, they are completely shrouded by this rich dark curtain, and 1000 meters away is the normal sunshine zone. It seems that this rich dark curtain was produced by a magic weapon of canggeng state. It is with this magic weapon that the ghosts of these laoshizi can live in the daytime Ye Xuan back hand, light to green Luan said.


    Ye Xuan''s idea instantly brought all the situations within five kilometers around the EMU into his eyes. In front of him, the scene of ghosts crying and howling in front of Ye Xuan couldn''t shake Ye Xuan''s hair.


    "It''s the artifact of Jinlian grand temple. It''s said that it was made by a great God of Jinlian grand temple according to Western alchemists hundreds of years ago. The function of darkness is not only to release ghosts into the world, but more importantly, in the darkness, the ghosts and gods of canggeng can also live without their own temples. " Qingluan said word by word.


    As soon as qingluan finished, a ghost with four heads and eight arms appeared in the dark void. This ghost and God stepped on the earth, with the sky above his head, and each of the eight hands grasped different magic weapons.


    "This is the spirit burning ghost of the spirit burning temple."


    Qingluan''s face slightly frowned and said to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye mietian, I''ve heard a lot about him." The mind power of spirit burning ghosts and gods is surging ceaselessly between the whole heaven and earth like a vast ocean. The burning spirit spirit spirit''s vision tightly looked at Ye Xuan, even the green Luan eye of Ye Xuan''s side didn''t sweep.


    In front of the spirit burning ghosts and gods in canggeng Kingdom, only Ye Xuan, who has killed the God of heaven and defeated Jin senqingyi, can he be valued by the spirit burning ghosts and gods, and even be afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Then, a ghost appeared on the left side of the spirit burning ghost. The whole body of the ghost was covered with vines of different thickness, and it was dark. Stepping on a pool of black water, the ghost looked like a starving ghost who had just climbed out of hell.


    "This is the Mo Shu God of Mo Shu temple."


    The green Luan facial expression not from white a white, continue to say to the leaf Xuan.


    "Ye mietian, are you afraid now?" Mo Shushen said with a sharp smile.


    "Mo Shu, ye mietian is the most powerful man in the world of cultivating immortals in East Asia. How can he be afraid of you Another strange voice came out from the right side of the burning ghost.


    I saw a bird with a head. It looked like a human being, and the ghosts and gods with a pair of wings on their back came out. This image of ghosts and gods is very similar to the thousand things in the ancient myths and legends of canggeng state.


    "Qianwu God of Qianwu temple."


    Qingluan''s face changed wildly, and suddenly became extremely pale.


    Qingluan originally thought that he was only a ghost of canggeng state. Unexpectedly, he came directly to three ghosts, namely, the spirit burning ghost, the ink beam ghost and the thousand things ghost. If there is only one ghost, then qingluan has great confidence in Ye Xuan and will surely win easily. Two ghosts and gods, qingluan and ye Xuan, can fight each other. But now three ghosts and gods come directly, which is very hard. Qingluan has begun to figure out how to escape with Ye Xuan.


    As for the many Chinese tourists in the train at the foot of two people, I can only say sorry.


    "PATA, PATA..."


    At this time, a heavy sound of footsteps suddenly came. Under the thick night, a slender figure came gradually from the other end of the train to the direction of Ye Xuan. When she got closer, qingluan was stunned when she saw the man


    "The king of brown eyes? Why is he here? "


    This is the battlefield between the ghosts and gods of canggeng state and the immortal cultivators in fairyland. The brown eyes king is just a person with the ability to cultivate immortals. Without Ye Xuan, only qingluan can defeat the brown eyes king. Is... Suddenly a bad premonition emerges from qingluan''s heart.


    "He is not the king of brown eyes now. He should be called... The God of brown eyes."


    Ye Xuan gave a faint smile.


    Qingluan looked carefully, and sure enough, she found that the eyes of the king of brown eyes were shining with a strange red light. The king of brown eyes was standing there, as if he were a strong man in the myth. Ghosts all over the sky submit to the king of brown eyes.


    "Spirit burning ghost God, ink beam God, thousand things God, brown eyes God."


    Apart from the destroyed tianben God and Jinlian great god palace, the other four canggeng ghosts and gods gathered here, and specially brought the artifact of Jinlian great god palace.


    It''s just coming to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye mietian, you didn''t expect that we would stop you together this time."


    The God of brown eyes laughs, and from the mouth of the king of brown eyes, he makes an old voice which is quite different from the image of the king of brown eyes.


    The four ghosts and gods of canggeng state surrounded Ye Xuan from front to back, left and right. Each of them has the absolute power above half step fairyland. And they are all immortal bodies like the God of heaven. It''s kimmori keiyi who is here. At the same time, facing the ghosts and gods of the four canggeng States, he also has a big headache.


    Ye Xuan stood up with his hands on his back, facing the four ghosts and gods, and said with a faint smile:


    "You four ghosts and gods came just in time. I went to different places of canggeng state to find you one by one. Today, let me just give you a pot. Then I don''t have to run all over the place. "


    In the range of 1000 meters, which is the size of ten international standard football fields, countless ferocious ghosts roar and dance around Ye Xuan, and there is a lot of crying and Howling around the EMU.

 Chapter 678

    The four ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom were several meters high, so they stood directly on the dark void out of thin air, completely surrounded Ye Xuan''s front, back, left and right, and the powerful momentum of rushing to the sky suddenly spread out. In this place, a situation of life and death was formed, in which ye Xuan and qingluan were surrounded.


    In the face of the four ghosts and gods who are comparable to the half step fairyland, ye Xuan doesn''t care at all, and still stands on his own. And the green Luan next to Ye Xuan seems a little unbearable.


    Although qingluan is a super Xiuxian soldier in the special department of China, she has gone through a hundred battles. However, in the decades of special departments in China, qingluan did not experience many battles compared with Ye Xuan. At the same time, her experience of facing the four ghosts and gods of canggeng state was unique. Qingluan thought to himself that Youying and Xu Zhen must be dead and lifeless here.


    "The four ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom are usually located in all parts of canggeng Kingdom, and there are some gaps and resentments between them. How could they gather together at the same time and besiege ye mietian? This is not right. "


    Qingluan''s face became pale, and something was hovering in her heart.


    Basically, people who have reached a certain level in the cultivation of immortals know the existence of the six shrines of canggeng state. There are strong and almost immortal ghosts in the temple. Unfortunately, the ghosts and gods of canggeng state are all strong practitioners of cultivating immortals in fairyland of different times. They have a lot of enmity with each other. In addition, they can''t leave their own shrine for a long time. Therefore, when calculating the strength of cultivating immortals in canggeng state, they are generally excluded.


    Today, however, the four ghosts and gods of canggeng state gather together and bring the artifact of Jinlian grand temple. It is obvious that they have prepared in advance and planned for a long time to besiege Ye Xuan. But qingluan couldn''t understand why Ye Xuan and their four ghosts and gods had no injustice or revenge. Did these four ghosts and gods just come to avenge the God of heaven?


    Brown eyes seem to see qingluan''s doubts and sneer at them


    "Ye mietian, do you think that we are not clear about our" good idea "


    "Didn''t you take the opportunity to step on my brown eye shrine and arrest me as a slave in your magic weapon when you were going to take this train to pass by Chuandan island? Although the ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom have some grudges against each other, how can they not unite together in the face of such enemies as ye mietian. Otherwise, are we waiting for you to break us down? "


    When the God of brown eyes finished, the God of thousand things and the God of ink bundle were all smiling, just like the devil singing.


    As ghosts and gods who have lived in this world for hundreds of years, their mind is as deep as a sea. When they face the real enemy of life and death, they can''t care about the little contradiction between the ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom. So they immediately join hands to kill Ye Xuan.


    "Ah? How do these ghosts know? "


    Qingluan was shocked.


    Since ye Xuan defeated Kim Seng Ching Yi, many people think that ye mietian has entered a fairyland and should not be noticed by the major shrines of canggeng state. How could these ghosts and gods of canggeng state be so determined, and also very clear about ye Xuan''s course of action?


    "Is it..." qingluan suddenly changed her look and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "Ling Xiang." Ye Xuan looks indifferent, slowly spit out a two people are not unfamiliar with the name.


    Ye Xuan and qingluan changed their identities and took the train. They should have been unaware that ye Xuan had left Shangjing. Ye Xuan only told Ling Xiang and Qing Luan about his plan to destroy the brown eye temple. Qingluan is a Chinese and will not betray Ye Xuan. Those who betray Ye Xuan can only have Ling Xiang.


    When he said that, ye Xuan swept to a dark corner with a little bit of fun in his eyes


    "Right? "The fragrance of silk."


    From the rich darkness, slowly out of a body concave convex, with long hair, the figure is very hot woman. The woman came out wearing a black tights and outlined her very hot figure. The woman held a small knife in her hand, and her eyes were thick with purple eye shadow. She looked very charming and charming.


    "Lord Ye mietian." Ling Xiang bows to Ye Xuan.


    As soon as Ling Xiang appeared, qingluan''s pretty face became cold, and she hummed to Ye Xuan coldly:


    "Ye mietian, I''ve always wanted to remind you that women in canggeng state can''t believe it, let alone the leader of Fujianese. These people don''t have any moral integrity at all. They are just like the grass on the wall. Whoever is strong will want to join them. I think you are completely seduced by the foxy son of Ling Xiang. If you see that Ling Xiang is beautiful, you will keep your hand on her. "


    Ye Xuan was still indifferent and silent.


    Ling Xiang looked down at Ye Xuan and said:


    "Master, no matter how powerful you are, you are the one from China who wants to leave canggeng. When you leave the state of canggeng, our Fujianese are still in the state of canggeng. At that time, those ghosts and gods of the state of canggeng will not be able to revenge you. They will have to attack our Fujianese directly. What''s more, as Miss qingluan said, we Fujianese always want to serve whoever is strong. Now it''s obvious that you are not the most powerful cultivator in canggeng kingdom. "


    Ye Xuan said to Ling Xiang faintly, "I can understand what you said, but how did you lift the restrictions I set on you before?"


    When ayaka submitted to yexuan, yexuan left a golden flame on ayaka. It''s the flame of magic. It can''t be relieved by the cultivation of Ling Xiang.


    "It was the master of Jinlian grand temple who helped me to remove it, and the master also asked me to help the four ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom." Ling Xiang said with a coquettish smile: "the master of Jinlian grand temple said that if you can escape from the four ghosts'' life and death, the master will take you personally."


    "Hum."


    To Ling Xiang''s words, ye Xuan just snorted, but a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Xuan''s face and said, "Ling Xiang, why do I tell you all my accurate itinerary and premeditation?"


    The ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom were all watching jokes, and they were stunned when they heard the words.


    Ling Xiang and qingluan also changed their looks.


    "When did ye mietian explain to others? The golden flame was made by my own magical skill. When it was lifted by others without permission, would I not know it at all? " Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a cold smile.

 Chapter 679

    "You betrayed me this time, but instead of blaming you at all, I have to thank you very much. If you didn''t gather the four ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom, I would have to run the whole canggeng Kingdom one place at a time. Moreover, in those shrines of their own, they have been operating for hundreds of years, and I don''t know how many cards and means there are. How can it be like this, four ghosts and gods fish out of the nest, but I can catch them all! "


    After hearing what ye Xuan said, Ling Xiang''s pretty face suddenly turned black, and the smile just now suddenly froze on her face.


    Ling Xiang didn''t expect that ye Xuan had found out Ling Xiang''s betrayal for a long time. All that she had done before was in Ye Xuan''s expectation.


    But the green Luan has been completely stupefied, ye Xuan unexpectedly is intentional? Did ye Xuan use himself as a bait to lure the ghosts of canggeng kingdom? But is Ye Xuan sure to defeat the ghosts and gods of canggeng state? You know, these are four real fairyland ghosts.


    "Don''t listen to ye mietian''s nonsense. Now he is on the verge of death. We are just bluffing." The brown eye god suddenly snorted coldly. The brown flame light was shining in his eyes and he was staring at Ye Xuan


    "Ye mietian, if you say anything, you will die in canggeng today. The four ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom gather together. Even if you really step into the fairyland, what can you do? It''s not that we ghosts and gods haven''t killed fairyland practitioners! "


    With that, the God of brown eyes stepped forward and cheered to the crowd:


    "Do it!"


    Four powerful ideas rushed up to Ye Xuan like a huge wave. These canggeng state ghosts and gods each person''s mental power, surpasses Jin senqing righteousness, is even more powerful than ye Xuan himself. However, the quality of these ghosts and gods is far inferior to that of Ye Xuan.


    In the face of the impact of the four surging ideas, qingluan suddenly snorted. Her delicate body was shocked, and two channels of blood came out of her nose. Although qingluan is the pinnacle of all the immortals, she is comparable to the one who cultivates immortals in the golden elixir. However, in the face of the four ghosts and gods of canggeng state, qingluan couldn''t bear their strong willpower.


    As the four ghosts and gods of canggeng came from all directions, ye Xuan stood calmly in the middle, like a rock in the waves, unshakable, and qingluan was already fragile, unstable, and almost ready to fall to the ground.


    That''s the power of real ghosts!


    These four ghosts and gods haven''t yet made a move. Their strong mental power alone is enough to tear up a group of immortals.


    Facing the scene of the four ghosts and gods sending out their thoughts, ye Xuan laughs with disdain and slowly extends his hands to the front. His white fingers suddenly bloom like a lotus flower, forming an elegant, perfect and full of infinite charm "Fa Yin" in the air.


    "It''s a dream, it''s a dream!"


    With the sound of Ye Xuan''s drinking, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly shot out a bunch of bright god awn. All kinds of invisible ideas gathered in front of Ye Xuan. In the rich dark void, these bright lights turned into essence, like strands of golden thread, and finally condensed into a golden long knife with a length of three feet in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    The golden blade looks unreal. The whole body of the long blade is condensed by the dazzling golden light. Once the golden blade is finished, it is full of indefatigable energy, which is enough to cut off everything. It seems that all the spaces in the world can be split.


    It''s an idealized form!


    As soon as the golden sword of thought appeared, ayaka and qingluan did not feel anything, but the four ghosts and gods of canggeng had changed a little.


    Their four ghosts and gods are composed of immortal spirits. Naturally, they can feel the horror of Ye Xuan''s idea sword. In terms of the total amount of mind power, the sword of mind is not strong. But ye Xuan''s sword of thought was like a piece of raw iron that had not been forged, and it was forged into a weapon after a lot of tempering. Pig iron can''t kill people, but forged weapons can easily cut people into two parts.


    "No, we''re going to do it together now."


    Seeing this scene, the God of brown eyes suddenly felt something bad in his heart and gave a big drink to the other three ghosts. The God of brown eyes'' mental power was like a barbed wire, sweeping from all directions to Ye Xuan. Although the bottom of the EMU was made of steel, it was also pulled out by these invisible ideas.


    If there is a cultivator, Xuanyin master to see this scene, certainly can''t help but gape.


    You know, it''s really pure mental power. Even the spiritual masters among human beings can''t make their own mental power into essence. These ghosts and gods of canggeng state can do it easily. How powerful and surging their mental power is.


    In the face of the four ghosts and gods from the sky and the earth from every shrouded, concise as the essence of the mind. Qingluan can''t help but have a pretty face and a little white. Although there is a burning flame on her body, qingluan''s heart is very cold.


    To attack through the power of mind is to say that the invisible is also the invisible, and that the visible is also the visible. Can only rely on their own strong degree of mental power to win. No matter how powerful the flame power of qingluan is, it can''t stop the spirit attack of these ghosts and gods.


    In the face of the four ghosts'' moves, ye Xuan just pointed to the golden sword in front of him and drank softly:


    "Get up!"


    The golden long knife swished directly into the air, and the countless thoughts and threads around it seemed to have no bondage to the golden long knife. The golden long knife is as strong as a sea god needle. The faces of the four ghosts and gods could not help changing wildly, and they tried their best to urge their strong mind.


    Ye Xuan refers again;


    "Chop!"


    The golden idea knife instantly turned into a bright golden awn, flying around in the air, instantly split the mind power screen created by four ghosts and gods, and then swished directly across the body of the thousand things God.


    In the incredible eyes of Ling Xiang and others, with a height of several meters and a pair of black wings, Qianwu god suddenly burst into two parts from the middle.


    Ye Xuan only used a knife to cut off the real price of canggeng!


    "How is it possible?"


    Ling Xiang''s beautiful eyes are about to stare out. Qianwu God is not only a real ghost, but also a very powerful one, which has survived for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 680

    Under the joint attack of the four ghosts and gods of canggeng, ye Xuan was able to fight back so easily. He not only broke the joint attack of the four ghosts and gods of canggeng, but also directly hit the thousand gods.


    The most frightening thing is that ye Xuan didn''t use his physical body to break the sound barrier, nor did he use his strong killing move on the top of Shangjing tower, which was full of bright sun and bright moon. Instead, he used his own strength of mind to meet the attack of the four ghosts and gods.


    You know, these ghosts and gods of canggeng state are all immortal bodies. In terms of magic power, magic skills, cultivation of immortals and Gongfa, they may not be as strong as those who cultivate immortals in fairyland, but if they are purely competing with the spirit and mental power of immortals, these ghosts and gods are certainly not inferior to those who cultivate immortals in fairyland, and even far superior to those who cultivate immortals in fairyland. But ye Xuan can still break it all with one blow. Doesn''t it mean that ye Xuan''s spiritual cultivation is stronger than the ghosts and gods of canggeng who have lived for hundreds of years? And, yes, much better?


    Not only Ling Xiang, but also the spirits of burning spirit, brown eyes and Mo Shu have gone crazy.


    The ghosts and gods originally thought that ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals was strong, so they didn''t fight for it at all. They just used their own mental power to fight against Ye Xuan and their own strengths to fight against Ye Xuan''s weaknesses. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan offered such a terrible "sword of ideas.".


    In the face of the long golden sword that seems to cut off everything in the world, the ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom seem to feel a threat of life and death.


    "Roar!"


    An extremely angry roar came. After the winged Qianwu God was cut into two pieces by the golden long knife, Qianwu god suddenly combined his body and resurrected. The ghosts and gods of canggeng state are not strong in their own strength, but the most annoying thing is that they have immortal bodies. They must be killed many times in a row before their immortality will gradually fail.


    Ink beam God and other ghosts have not had time to be happy, suddenly the joy of the eyes of a coagulation.


    Everyone present can see that although the two halves of Qianwu God''s body are together, there is a gold thread in the middle of Qianwu God''s body, but it stubbornly stays in Qianwu God''s body. No matter how the immortal spirit of Qianwu God condenses, it seems that it can''t eliminate that gold thread. With this golden thread, qianwushen is always in the state of being split. Naturally, the strength of cultivating immortals will be greatly reduced.


    "No, ye mietian''s sword can hurt our immortal soul."


    The brown eye God''s eyes are shining. He roars at the crowd crazily. The words of the brown eye God have a little bit of panic.


    The ghosts and gods of canggeng state are all immortal bodies, so they are most afraid of the magic weapons and Taoist Arts that hurt their immortal bodies. No matter how powerful Ye Xuan''s broken sound barrier fist is, it is only a physical damage to the ghosts and spirits. They may not be afraid of it. But ye Xuan''s powerful idea knife cuts through it and damages the spirits and spirits of Qianwu God. How can the remaining three ghosts and gods not be surprised? How to be fearless?


    "Let''s kill ye mietian together. We can''t leave ye mietian!"


    Mo Shushen screams wildly. A sense of killing spread from the four ghosts and gods.


    If before, they intercepted Ye Xuan just to prevent some threats in the future, and they came to besiege Ye Xuan in the past. So now, these ghosts and gods are pushed to the edge of life and death by Ye Xuan, and they can only fight desperately with Ye Xuan. Otherwise, if ye Xuan escapes, any of them will be immediately cut into eight pieces by Ye Xuan when they face Ye Xuan alone. That''s life is not like death.


    "Dong!"


    The spirit burning ghosts and gods made a move.


    The spirit burning ghost has eight arms, holding a long sword, a sharp sword, a rake, a spear, a shield and other good magic weapons. The spirit burning ghost steps on the earth and waves his weapons to Ye Xuan.


    Although the spirit burning ghosts and gods are made of immortal spirits, the magic weapons in the hands of the spirit burning ghosts and gods are all fake and interchangeable, and each of them is a very powerful magic weapon. Each one is the accumulation of burning spirits and spirits for hundreds of years. If you put it in the secular world of cultivating immortals, it will definitely cause a great disturbance.


    Among these magic weapons, there is a huge energy of cultivating immortals. One powerful magic weapon after another is released instantly, which encircles Ye Xuan in the middle.


    Mo Shushen gave a light drink, and the two green vines wrapped around Mo Shushen''s arms suddenly turned into two demon snakes, which were covered with green hard scales and were more than ten meters long. Two demon snakes huff and puff long snake letter son, quickly attack Ye Xuan from strange angle.


    These two blue snakes, which have been raised by Mo Shushen for hundreds of years, belong to monsters. Their bodies are extremely hard. Even if they are shot with bullets, they can''t break the green scales of the monsters. Especially, the poisonous teeth of the two monsters are full of deadly poison. This kind of deadly poison is not ordinary poison, but the evil poison extracted by Mo Shushen from Yin cold evil spirit. Once bitten by these two demon snakes, not only his body will wither quickly, but also his spirit will be completely eroded by evil spirit.


    And the light of the brown eye God, like two dazzling and bright brown light columns, suddenly covered Ye Xuan.


    The last thousand things God, though wounded in the battle just now, also took out a gold stick and hit Ye Xuan head on.


    In an instant, the four ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom gave their hands to Ye Xuan. There is a huge storm of energy in the whole void. Countless fierce ghosts and spirits are roaring, as if they are cheering for their respective masters.


    Facing the siege of the four ghosts and gods, ye Xuan just recalled the golden idea sword, stamped his foot on the ground, and then said:


    "Chop!"


    There was a three foot long golden idea sword. Suddenly, the golden awn of the sword soared again and turned into a long one. As soon as the golden sword appeared, many ghosts and spirits in the void screamed, as if they had met their natural enemies.


    With the sound of Ye Xuan, the golden sword awn, which was more than ten feet long, flew out to the four ghosts and gods, dragging a long golden tail light, just like a comet with a tail. When the sky rolled out a golden sword light that seemed to be better than the essence, it cut fiercely to the burning spirit.


    The spirit burning ghosts and gods only had time to put their shield on their chest, and ye Xuan''s golden idea sword had arrived. The shield carefully forged by the cold iron in the deep canggeng sea in the hands of the spirit burning ghosts and gods can hardly resist the sword of mind.

 Chapter 681

    The golden sword of mind is just like an unreal thing. It instantly passes through the shield of the spirit burning ghost and hits the spirit burning ghost. The powerful spirit of the spirit burning temple is also split into two parts by the sword of mind.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that the spirit burning ghosts and gods were also severely damaged by the sword of mind, the other three ghosts and gods all roared with fear and anger. Thousand things God rushed up in an instant, hit Ye Xuan in the air. The body of qianwushen is several meters high. The gold stick in his hand is six or seven meters long. It is about the thickness of the bowl mouth. This gold stick is forged from a hundred refined steel and weighs more than one ton. Even if it doesn''t rely on the magic power of fairyland and the brute force of the gold stick itself, it is enough to smash a top armored car directly.


    In the face of a thousand things God''s blow, ye Xuan just hit lightly.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded like a pair of explosives in the void.


    Ye Xuan''s fist instantly broke the sound barrier and smashed the thousand things God. But ye Xuan didn''t have time to take a breath, so Mo Shu Shen and brown Mu Shen rushed up again. Two sharp scale green snakes danced in the air, and suddenly opened their mouths, as if they were going to swallow Ye Xuan. The laser from his eyes swept from the bottom to yexuan.


    The hard iron plate on the top of the motor car swept by the two red light pillars of the brown eye God was immediately cut off by the light pillars, leaving only a long black mark that seemed to be burned by the flame, as if the red light pillar of the brown eye God was really like a laser cutting machine.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about the two green snakes. He just waved them away, but it was not so easy for him to catch them. Although Tianling yongshengyuan is very powerful, ye Xuan is not willing to take the risk to see if he can resist the laser of brown eye God.


    Ye Xuan quickly drew a circle with his hands. In the void, the surging aura converged to Ye Xuan like a vast ocean, and then turned into a dazzling mirror under the guidance of Ye Xuan. This dazzling mirror is made up of countless brilliant light spots, just like the stars in the night sky. The light column of the brown eye God shot on it, and it was immediately refracted by this huge mirror. It could not penetrate the mirror in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Extreme vision!"


    This is the way to cultivate immortals. It''s a very famous art. It''s usually used for the cultivators to observe the super long distance scenes, but it''s used here by Ye Xuan.


    See the light column of the brown eye God was blocked, the brown eye God Baidu cloud was shocked. And at this time, ye Xuan had already stretched out a hand, flying to the brown eye God. Boom, the void is like the sound of thunder.


    A big hand composed of sky blue light shot brown eye God in the air.


    The blue light''s giant palm is as big as a square foot. It falls from the sky in an instant, and its momentum is as strong as a rainbow. In the void, the aura surged up and down, the storm surged, and the power of Ye Xuan''s attack was like the collapse of all things in the world.


    The God of brown eyes only had time to scream, and then the immortal spirit escaped from his body in an instant.


    However, the body of the "king of brown eyes" possessed by the God of brown eyes had no time to escape. Ye Xuan''s building foundation broke up and directly patted it into a meat cake. Tian Sanshou''s strength even flattened the EMU car under him.


    Ling Xiang and Qing Luan are beside each other. They are stunned.


    The four ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom joined hands, but ye Xuan broke them in an instant. Brown eye God lost a body that had been cultivated for decades. With the body of the brown eye king, the brown eye God can walk freely in the sun. Without the body of the brown eye king, the brown eye God can only stay in the brown eye temple, and may not be able to leave the temple once a year.


    "Ye mietian, I will never die with you!"


    The spirit of the God of brown eyes leaped into the void and showed his true body.


    In fact, the God of brown eyes is a powerful ghost with burning flames all over his body, dark skin everywhere, feet like hoofs, hands like eagle''s claws, and burning flames in his eyes. It is far from the traditional image of ghosts and gods in canggeng state, and it is more like a devil in the western world.


    With a big mouth of lava, the God of brown eyes growled at Ye Xuan crazily: "you dare to destroy my body that I have cultivated for many years. I must kill you! Then put your soul into the immortal flame and burn it for a thousand years


    "I can''t help myself."


    In the face of the roar of the brown eye God, ye Xuan just lightly waved the sword of thought, held it in his own hand, and then split it in the air neatly. A golden light instantly crossed the dark night sky, flying in the air, like a golden river, around Ye Xuan''s circumference.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are shining, and the angry brown eye God is cut into two parts by the golden long knife. No matter how much the brown eye God roars, he can''t stop the sword made by Ye Xuan''s solid divine consciousness.


    "It''s just an understatement. With a flick of his finger, ye Xuan had already cut the four ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom into two pieces. The ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom, who thought that the joint attack on Ye Xuan was seamless, were completely defeated by Ye Xuan in an instant.


    For a moment, there was silence between heaven and earth.


    All the people present were stunned.

 Chapter 682

    There are four ghosts and gods in canggeng Kingdom, each of which is comparable to the power of fairyland, and none of them has the ability of nearly immortality, which is the real fairyland immortal cultivator. When he meets a ghost and God in the temple, he will have a headache. What''s more, in the dark, these ghosts and gods can basically exert 80% or 90% of their power to cultivate immortals, which is not much weaker than in their respective temples. Four ghosts and gods gather together, and even those who cultivate immortals in fairyland have to retreat for three points.


    Ye Xuan, however, slashed and killed four ghosts and gods of canggeng state like a cucumber.


    Although the ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom can rally their bodies again, the damage of the sword of mind to the spirits is permanent. Even if these ghosts and gods were resurrected, they still left a golden thread on their bodies. Let the strength of these ghosts and gods discount again, now it is estimated that they can only play 60% or 70% of their power in the temple.


    "How could ye mietian be so strong?"


    As soon as the pupil of Ling Xiang shrinks, the heart suddenly sets off a sea shaking horror.


    Ling Xiang had seen Ye Xuan fight with tianben God. At that time, the God of heaven could fight with Ye Xuan with his immortal body. Finally, ye Xuan''s trump card "physical body breaking the sound barrier" was forced out, and he broke the sound barrier with nine fists in a row, which finally broke the tianben God.


    Ling Xiang thought that a god of heaven could entangle with Ye Xuan for such a long time. The four ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom gathered together, and ye Xuan should have been killed for a long time. But he did not expect that ye Xuan offered a "golden sword", even the four ghosts and gods of the state of Geng. These ghosts and gods, who had lived for hundreds of years in canggeng Kingdom, were easily run over by Ye Xuan as if they were paper paste in front of him.


    "If ye mietian had such strong strength, why didn''t he try it out when he was in tianben temple?" Ling Xiang could not help but feel a trace of regret in her heart. As long as I knew Ye Xuan was so powerful, Ling Xiang would never betray him.


    It was because she thought that the ghosts and gods of canggeng could kill Ye Xuan completely that Ling Xiang made up her mind to betray Ye Xuan.


    But Ling Xiang didn''t know that ye Xuan was just trying to see how powerful the ghosts and gods on the earth are, so he deliberately used his body to fight hard. If ye Xuan really started with tianben God, he would have 17 or 8 different methods, which could easily crush all the ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom.


    "Ye mietian, don''t think you can win all our ghosts and gods in this way!"


    Although the body of brown eye God is broken into two parts, the roar of brown eye God is echoing between heaven and earth like a tsunami. Not only the people outside the train, but also the tourists shivering in the train can clearly hear the roar of brown eye God.


    "It seems that ye mietian has the upper hand now?"


    AI Yusi shrank in the corner, huddled together with a group of girls in the train, shivering all over while thinking about ye mietian.


    After ye Xuan went out, there were bursts of fighting on the roof of the EMU, just like the world outside the EMU broke apart. Even the carriage of one EMU was completely flattened. Fortunately, there was no one in the carriage of the EMU. Most of the people in the EMU were concentrated in several carriages near the front of the vehicle. The people in the EMU were close to each other and found a sense of security from the bodies of the same companions who met by chance.


    Ren Qihang also wants to squeeze over, but others look at Ren Qihang coldly.


    What Ren Qihang had done before was in the eyes of everyone in the EMU. No one dares to take the risk of Ye Xuan''s return to accept Ren Qihang. Even Alice is annoyed that Ren Qihang betrays Ye Xuan. In the end, Ren Qihang can only be in the nearby carriage by himself. Ren Qihang''s heart is almost blue with regret.


    If you give Ren Qihang another chance, Ren Qihang swears that he will never say anything to Ye Xuan.


    At this time, the four canggeng ghosts and gods, standing in the void, also reluctantly combined into their own bodies, but a glittering gold thread was still across the bodies of these ghosts and gods. All the time, they are blocking the way of their own body recovery, which greatly reduces the momentum of the ghosts and gods, and they can''t give full play to their power of cultivating immortals.


    "How dare you four incompetent and ignorant trash come to fight against ye mietian?" Ye Xuan sneered¡° As long as I do it again, you ghosts and gods, even if you have ten more, how can you block my knife? "


    Ye Xuan flicked the long golden sword which was suspended in front of him, and the golden sword made a pleasant sound of metal.


    This golden sword of strong ideas has been condensed into substance, like substance. It is no longer just a golden sword made by pure mental force. Even real people here can be split in two by this golden sword.


    Seeing this amazing scene, the hearts of all the people in canggeng kingdom were extremely heavy.


    Those ghosts and gods, even if they can turn their spiritual power into a spiritual screen, can only last for a while, and ye Xuan''s idea sword seems to have completely turned into a real golden long sword. This represents that ye Xuan has not only surpassed countless spiritual masters on the earth, but also many ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom on the spiritual Road, and has come to an incredible mysterious realm.


    Qingluan is especially cold.


    Qingluan once saw this strange scene in someone, but what a noble and powerful person he is. He has lived in this world for hundreds of years, and China has to be afraid of him. Ye Xuan is less than 20 years old now, and he has reached such a strong level. It''s terrifying.


    "Ye mietian, don''t be complacent!"


    The thousand things God cried wildly.


    The eyes of Qianwu God are as black as ink, gradually turning into two deep whirlpools, and the wings of Qianwu God are constantly unfolding. After the thousand things God finished, he drank to Ye Xuan, and opened his mouth to the direction of the sky.


    At the moment, Qianwu God is like a blue whale drinking water. Countless black whirlwinds of Yin Qi quickly gather from all directions, and then merge into Qianwu God''s body. Qianwu God''s mouth is like a bottomless hole filled with discontent, and Qianwu God is frantically devouring countless Yin Qi around him.


    Soon after, the body of Qianwu God began to soar up, one by one.


    Three meters, four meters, five meters... In the end, the height of qianwushen grew directly to ten meters.

 Chapter 683

    The body of qianwushen is three feet high, standing in the void. The seven or eight meter long gold stick in qianwushen''s hands is like a toy for children. Even the solid earth seemed to be unable to bear the weight of qianwushen. Qianwushen fell on the ground and suddenly made a roaring sound. The tracks of the EMU were trampled in two by qianwushen.


    At this time, standing on the ground, the height of the motor car was only to the thigh of qianwushen. Ye Xuan, qingluan and others are just like ants climbing on the ground in front of Qianwu God, and they can only look up to Qianwu God. And the gold trace created by Ye Xuan, with the body of Qianwu God soaring, suddenly seemed a little unimportant, just left a golden scar on Qianwu God''s chest.


    "It''s like a thousand things are going to die."


    As soon as the red light in the eyes of the brown eye God shrank, he bowed his head and cried to the crowd.


    The bodies of ghosts and gods have been meticulously built with the power of pure belief for hundreds of years. They have made almost perfect bodies and can exist in the vast world with their own immortal spirits. Like Qianwu God, he devours Yin Qi and evil spirit, and expands his body rapidly. It''s like a man who eats desperately and finally makes his stomach swell. Qianwu God is the same. If he is not careful, the Yin Qi in Qianwu God''s body may blow up his body completely.


    Even if the body of Qianwu God doesn''t explode, the body of Qianwu God will surely be discarded after this war. Qianwu God must practice hard for decades to gather a new body for himself. Before that, Qianwu God could only stay in his own temple and could not go anywhere else.


    This is the last card of the ghosts and gods of canggeng state.


    "Even a thousand things are desperate, what are we still afraid of? Don''t fight against ye mietian any more, ready to be killed by Ye mietian one by one? " Mo Shushen Yin measurement of smile, Mo Shushen also opened his mouth, crazy devour the Yin Qi around him.


    Different from a thousand things, the immortal appearance of Mo Shu God is more peculiar.


    The feet of Moshus turned into two huge towering trees and poured into the ground. Countless tentacles, like tree roots, grasped the ground. The whole body of Moshus turned into a towering tree more than ten meters high, but the towering tree had a nose, eyes, hands and legs, more like a tree man described in mythology.


    "It''s said that the God of Mo Shu is a tree that becomes the essence. At last, he abandons his original body and enters the Mo Shu temple to become the ghost of Mo Shu. That''s why it''s called Mo Shu Shen. " Qingluan is on one side, explaining to Ye Xuan in a low voice.


    "Just a tree, how dare you call yourself the supreme god today?" The leaf Xuan disdains a smile.


    At this time, the God of brown eyes and the spirit burning ghosts and gods also showed their immortal appearance one after another.


    The immortal appearance of the brown eye God is like a demon from hell. He is surrounded by blazing flames. He wears the ancient armor of canggeng state, just like the general of canggeng state. The eyes of the God of brown eyes are as big as lanterns, shining with a very evil red light.


    And the immortal appearance of the burning spirits is the most peculiar, with four heads and eight arms. Each of the four heads looked in four different directions. The face and expression of each face were different, with joy, anger, sadness and joy. According to qingluan, the spirit burning ghosts came from the ancient sect of canggeng state.


    The four immortals of canggeng appeared at the same time, just like four strong giants standing on the ground. His feet even made two holes in the EMU. The roof of the EMU could only reach his thighs. Brown eye God simply picked up a motor car and held it in his hand, just like holding a long box. And Qianwu God also gave up his gold stick and directly uprooted the trees more than ten meters beside him.


    Compared with these giants who can easily pull up trees and hold cars, ye Xuan and qingluan are like two toys.


    In particular, that all the time in the distribution of the powerful momentum of the sky, more than several times stronger than before the idea. Even the real fairyland cultivators are just the four ghosts.


    "Ye mietian, in order to kill you this time, let the four noble spirits of canggeng state show their immortal appearance and abandon their original body, you should feel the supreme honor." The God of brown eyes hummed, his mouth opened, and every word he uttered seemed to come from thunder and lightning between heaven and earth.


    Ling Xiang''s face couldn''t help but smile.


    Ling Xiang''s beautiful eyes look at Ye Xuan, and the four ghosts and gods of canggeng state have shown that they are ready to fight with Ye Xuan. At this time, the strength of every ghost in canggeng kingdom is probably enough to rival the real fairyland in a short time. No matter how strong ye mietian is, can you fight against the four fairyland spirits of canggeng Kingdom at the same time?


    On the contrary, qingluan''s face began to look ugly.


    The four ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom are just like four giant pillars standing there. Ye Xuan''s idea sword is only three meters long, and it will leave a dispensable trace on them at most. It''s too difficult to kill them.


    At this time, qingluan''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of retreat. Prepare to ask Ye Xuan to retreat from here together.


    In fact, ye Xuan didn''t have to fight with the ghosts and gods of canggeng state. As soon as the four ghosts and gods finished their immortals, they were left with empty spirits and could only flee back to their respective shrines like a lost dog. When the time comes, ye Xuan will come to the door one by one to clean up. Isn''t it more cost-effective than now to fight with these ghosts and gods?


    Qingluan turns her head and just wants to open her mouth to Ye Xuan. She sees that ye Xuan takes out a bone flute as white as jade from a small gourd in her arms. This bone flute looks very old, with a vast ancient flavor, as if it came from a very remote era. It was the time when the ancestors ran on the earth barefoot, in rags and blood.


    As soon as the ancient bone flute came out, Ling Xiang''s smile suddenly froze on her face, as if she saw something that made her most afraid.


    "Do you think you are the only ghosts who have the cards?" Ye Xuan said faintly and looked at Ling Xiang with ridicule: "it seems that you forgot to tell them before that, I have the existence of the goblet flute."


    With that, ye Xuan held the flute in his hand and put it on his mouth to gently blow the bone flute.

 Chapter 684

    In the vast sky, an old and vast shaking sound suddenly sounded. It was the sound of war drums and thunder. It seemed to come from the ancient times, as if there were a large army gathering in the sky, as if 100000 heavenly soldiers came down from the heaven.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise.


    A God in gold armor suddenly jumped out of the air.


    The general was five feet tall. He was dressed in dazzling gold armor. He was riding a war horse, holding a long knife. He was covered in the bright golden light. In front of it, the four ghosts and gods suddenly appear small and weak, as if the demons and ghosts have met Zhengshen!


    The length of one Zhang is three meters three, and the height of brown eye God and ink beam God is only ten meters, about three Zhang. However, the height of the Jinjia God general is as high as five Zhang, which is about fifteen or six meters. The Jinge long sword held by the Jinjia God general is more than twenty meters long. The golden armor God will ride on the heavenly horse, shining with golden light, just like the God coming to the earth.


    Even the horse under the seat of Jinjia God general is more than five or six feet long, with a white body and a pair of wings on the back, just like the heavenly horse described in the myth.


    This is the first general Ye Xuan condensed after he regained tianben God. Because the spirit of this golden general comes from tianben God, ye Xuan named it tianben God general.


    As soon as the God came out, the whole space seemed to be still. All the people on the scene can''t help but gape, and Ling Xiang''s beautiful eyes almost stare out directly. The tianben God ye Xuangang had once seen was only about one meter high. At most, he was wearing a set of gold armor like he is now. He is as tall as five or six feet, holding a longer golden sword, and the horse under the tianben God''s seat hisses.


    But Ling Xiang didn''t know that ye Xuan didn''t waste his time when he stepped down the tianben temple. He simply extracted all the power of belief accumulated in the tianben temple for hundreds of years, poured it into the goblet, and condensed the spirit body for the "tianben God General", and also refined a magic weapon and Tianma. That''s why we have the appearance of the God general.


    "Is this... Is this the essence of heaven?"


    Said the brown eyed God, trembling.


    The breath of the general is as deep as the sea, and the general''s body is extremely concise. Every inch of his skin and every piece of armor on his body looks very real, far more solid than the bodies of ghosts and gods such as the brown eyed God. What''s more, through the golden armor, the people of canggeng could see a face similar to that of tianben God.


    But I can''t figure out how the God of heaven could be like this.


    Isn''t tianben God killed by Ye Xuan?


    "It''s the bone flute in ye mietian''s hand. It''s called the goblet flute. After the God was sucked in, he became a puppet, and was driven by Ye mietian. Ye mietian, in fact, only for this reason did he have the idea of your ghosts and gods. " Ayaka screamed.


    As soon as tianben God came out, there was no strength in her heart, and she didn''t look as calm as before. Now, she was a little angry.


    "No wonder!"


    Almost everyone present nodded suddenly. No matter the ghosts and gods of canggeng state or qingluan, he always wondered why Ye Xuan never forgot these ghosts and gods of canggeng state. Ye mietian is now one of the most powerful people in the world. Many people claim that ye Xuan has entered a real fairyland. Even if not into fairyland, with Ye Xuan''s extraordinary ability now, how can ye mietian''s opponent be ghosts?


    The ghosts and gods of the state of canggeng should have no value to ye mietian, but ye Xuan was still thinking about the remaining ghosts and gods of the state of canggeng, which forced them to unite together and even to encircle Ye Xuan in darkness. This is the reason.


    "Ye mietian, you are so bold that you dare to drive the ghosts of heaven. I wait for ghosts and gods and you, ye mietian never dies! " The thousand things God wails wildly.


    Mo Shu Shen, brown Mu Shen, and burning spirit spirits were also gloomy. Suddenly, they were staring at Ye Xuan, as if they were looking at their father murderer.


    These ghosts and gods of the state of canggeng were at ease, enjoying a high status in the powerful side of the state of canggeng. Ye Xuan dares to restrain ghosts and gods and drive them as his servants and slaves, which is more painful than killing them.


    The God of heaven will come out, and ye mietian will never die. There is no room for turning back between them.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly. He didn''t care to deal with the ghosts and gods.


    With a wave of his hand, ye Xuan rushed out directly.


    The sky horse under the sky god general flapped a pair of huge wings. The sky god general, who was as tall as five feet, flew directly in the void. The 20 meter long golden dagger in the hand of the sky god general fiercely split forward, and the whole world seemed to be split by the sky god general.


    The first one to bear the brunt of the thousand things God screamed wildly, dancing the huge tree in his hand to the God of heaven.


    However, how powerful the God of heaven is, no matter how powerful, fast and heavy the God of heaven is, not to mention that the God of heaven cuts the extremely sharp sword in his hand and cuts the tree in two directly.


    The powerful weapon in the hands of tianben general is the one condensed by Ye Xuan with the power of belief. It has the powerful functions of breaking evil and killing gods, and it can hurt these ghosts and immortals.


    After qianwushen was split, a ten meter long golden thread suddenly appeared in his huge body. Qianwushen was struggling to regenerate his body. However, the huge snow-white heavenly horse directly stepped on qianwushen''s feet. Tianben God would wave a long knife again, cut off qianwushen''s head, and cut off qianwushen''s limbs continuously, At last, qianwushen was cut into seventeen and eight pieces. Ren Qianwu God is an immortal body. At this time, it has no effect any more.


    Qianwu God, a powerful ghost God, shows his immortal appearance. In front of tianben general, he is just like a child, and has no room to fight back.


    "Let''s go together!"


    Brown eyes God a burst of lament, fierce to the God of the day will rush up.


    The brown light in the eye pupil of the brown eye God shoots all around, and suddenly covers the Heavenly God. The God of brown eyes bravely raised the car which he had been holding in his hand, and smashed it to the God general who was much bigger than his own body.

 Chapter 685

    At the same time, Mo Shushen and Fen Linggui and Shen yelled furiously, and their feet stepped on the earth one after another, and then they made a roaring sound, like two mammoths in ancient times, rushing to the God of heaven.


    At the same time, in the face of the three ghosts and gods, the God of heaven will have some left and right clumsiness.


    No matter how powerful the general is, he is the only one. After all, he has two fists and four hands. There are three ghosts and gods on the opposite side. They cooperate with each other tacitly. They are more than three times as powerful as the general. They are several times more threatening. Taking advantage of a flaw, Mo Shushen directly rushes to tianben Shenjiang, embraces him and drags him down from Tianma. The spirit burning ghosts and gods wave all kinds of magic weapons in their hands and rush to smash at tianben God.


    Fortunately, the solid armor on tianben''s general was also specially refined by Ye Xuan. Naturally, it was extremely hard and could carry the spirits and attack. But at this time, facing the three ghosts and gods of canggeng state, tianben God will have fallen into the downwind.


    "You should think about something."


    Qingluan said anxiously.


    At present, the battle of the four ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom made qingluan unable to get in at all. She could only rely on Ye Xuan around her.


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan raised the simple bone flute in his hand, poured some magic power into the bone flute, and urged the bone flute in his hand again. All of a sudden, in the dark void, the exciting sound of war drums and thunder sounded again, just like the God beating the drum nine days away. A sense of excitement and blood boiling filled the hearts of all the people present. One golden Rune after another flowed out of the bone flute like a golden stream and poured into the body of the general.


    "Roar!"


    The God General of tianben made a sudden drink. The body of the God General of tianben suddenly rose again out of thin air. This time, it was as high as seven Zhang long.


    In front of the general, Mo Shushen is twice as short as the general, and can only reach the general''s waist. In the despairing eyes of Mo Shushen and other ghosts, Tian Benshen grabbed Mo Shushen''s body fiercely. With a sudden force of his hands, he tore Mo Shushen into two parts. Then tianben hit the brain of brown eye God with one punch, and burst the head of brown eye God out of thin air.


    Finally, the spirit burning ghosts and gods, just showed a little retreat, wanted to escape from this battle.


    Tianben God general pulls up the magic weapon around him and smashes the spirit burning ghosts and gods in the air. The golden sword cuts the spirit burning ghosts and gods into two sections as if the Milky way were falling down. The shield made of cold iron in the hands of the spirit burning ghosts and gods is as fragile as paper in front of the general of heaven.


    But in a few moments, the three powerful spirits of canggeng kingdom were defeated in an instant.


    Seeing this shocking scene, Ling Xiang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and her face changed greatly. A delicate body quietly retreated to the periphery of the battle circle, and gradually merged into the rich darkness. All the people on the scene were watching the battle with interest. No one noticed Ling Xiang''s leaving. Only Ye Xuan took a meaningful glance in that direction.


    Next, it''s time for tianben God to show great power.


    Although the ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom were all immortal bodies, they were all torn into two sections by tianben God just after their resurrection, and finally split into seventeen and eight sections by tianben God. Even if they were immortal bodies, they were useless.


    When Mo Shushen and others found that they were not the opponents of tianben, they immediately sent out a series of wails, knelt down to Ye Xuan and begged for mercy, saying that they were willing to donate trillions of dollars of wealth to Ye Xuan.


    Seeing these ghosts and gods who are usually powerful in canggeng state, they kneel down in front of Ye Xuan and beg for mercy. They kowtow to Ye Xuan with a runny nose and tears. Qingluan could not help feeling a burst of absurdity. Qingluan can''t help looking at Ye Xuan''s side face. Seeing that Zhang Junlang is firm, perfect and flawless, as if he is a god of heaven, qingluan suddenly has a little girl''s worship for ye Xuan in her heart.


    "What''s the little money in your temple for me, ye mietian?"


    Ye Xuan light smile, and then slowly raised the hands of the ancient bone flute.


    The flute is beating violently, as if the cat, who has been hungry for three days, is eager to get out of Ye Xuan''s hand when he sees some fat fish.


    Seeing the scene of the flute beating, the four ghosts and gods of Tangtang canggeng changed color at the same time, just like poisonous snakes and scorpions. These ghosts and gods already know what will happen to Ye Xuan.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A series of deafening explosions came. The ghosts and gods of canggeng Kingdom directly exploded the body of Dharma prime minister, leaving only four nihilistic spirits. They turned into four thick black fog and wanted to escape from here. It''s a pity that ye Xuan has been waiting for a long time.


    The flute shot out in an instant, like a flying sword through the souls of the four ghosts and gods of canggeng state.


    First, the God of thousand things, then the God of spirit burning, then the God of ink beam, and finally the God of brown eyes.


    No matter how the four ghosts and gods scold Ye Xuan or wail for mercy, he is not moved. Just like a hungry kitten, she devours all the spirits of the four ghosts and gods. At last, she eats the flute. Maybe she is too full to eat. She seems to be holding on. She staggers towards Ye Xuan and is brought into the space magic weapon with a smile on his face.


    Qingluan Leng in that, a pair of beautiful eyes round stare, still can''t believe what happened in front of his eyes.


    Four powerful ghosts and gods of canggeng state died in Ye Xuan''s hands? Ye Xuan actually flattened the five shrines of canggeng state with his own efforts. From today on, only Jinlian Dashen palace is left in canggeng state. Ye mietian, by himself, has accomplished the dream of countless strong men in fairyland for hundreds of years.


    "Is ye mietian a man or a God in heaven?"


    Even if it was qingluan, he couldn''t help being Ye Xuan.


    "We Huaxia win!"


    At this time, bursts of heartfelt cheering voice came. It turned out that Ling Xiang had just run away and taken away the darkness. The sun, which should have been shining all over the world, came down from the sky again. The people who had been shivering and hiding in the EMU saw that the dark fog around the EMU was gradually fading away, and the war between ye mietian and the ghosts and gods was over, so they ran out and cheered around ye mietian.

 Chapter 686

    Even more, he trotted over, blinking a pair of big bright and adoring eyes, looking at Ye Xuan. His eyes were full of brilliance.


    At this time, ye Xuan, in the eyes of AISI, is not only a big figure with mysterious identity and strength, but also a great Chinese hero who saves everyone in the train.


    "Do you know? When you were fighting those demons outside just now, I was praying piously for you inside. " AI language thinks to raise a small face, shyly say. The surrounding Chinese tourists also gathered around and looked at Ye Xuan with awe and worship.


    Only Ren Qihang hiding in the distance, heart sour looking at this scene.


    Ren Qihang knew that he would never get the heart of Alice again in his life. Compared with Ye Xuan, Ren Qihang is so tiny that it is as dispensable as the dust on the ground. Now Ren Qihang is still in the mood for love. He wants to hide Ye Xuan far away, so that ye Xuan can never find himself.


    Ye Xuan''s face shows a smile, just want to say something to AI Yusi, suddenly Ye Xuan''s look suddenly changes, and then looks up to the distance.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The crowd around Ye Xuan didn''t understand.


    Seeing that ye Xuan''s look became more and more dignified, qingluan quickly looked up into the distance. Before long, qingluan''s face changed wildly, and his eyes showed an unbelievable look.


    "Buzz..."


    Bursts of buzzing sound came from the distant sky. It was the sound of the propeller of the plane breaking the air. A few people in the bullet train with good eyesight can even barely see that seven or eight armed helicopters are flying in this direction from a distance. The speed of the helicopter is extremely fast, and the distance is getting closer and closer. Some people can even see the machine gun muzzle with cold light on both sides of the helicopters.


    On the ground where the people were, steel giants roared through the flat ground, and the tracks of the tanks made a clear sound when they ran over the rocks. In front of these steel giants, it seems that everything in this world will be completely crushed. In Ye Xuan''s divine consciousness, thousands of soldiers with guns and live ammunition are coming to him from all directions, and the feeling seems boundless. All these soldiers are wearing helmets, uniform uniform, solemn and quiet, holding cold rifles, the muzzle of the guns is shining with terrible cold light, with the breath of death from hell.


    Qingluan looks at Ye Xuan with an almost desperate look.


    Ye Xuan''s face was as cold as iron, and the look in his eyes was uncertain. At the moment, ye Xuan''s face became more dignified than ever.


    The army, the most powerful force in the world, was finally dispatched to Ye Xuan.


    People who cultivate immortals roam between heaven and earth, and people who cultivate immortals in fairyland look down on the world, but the 21st century is ultimately the world of military powers. Since the beginning of the development of thermal weapons, the strength gap between the immortal practitioners and the soldiers has been greatly reduced. An ordinary person who has never learned how to cultivate immortals can kill an immortal thoroughly with a pistol. Dozens of elite soldiers with guns and live ammunition can drive the immortal into a dead corner. All of the top three giants in the secret list of the immortals have been chased by the elite troops of the US Army and fled in confusion.


    The force of modern science and technology and hot weapons is far beyond the imagination of any cultivator. No matter how powerful the ordinary cultivator is, a large caliber sniper gun bullet can be easily knocked down. No matter how powerful the immortal cultivator is, he can''t bear the precise strike of the shell in this world. Let alone the superpowers'' suppression of the world''s nuclear weapons. Therefore, no matter the Chinese immortals, or the Kendo masters of canggeng state, or the strong immortals in the international world, they have never tried to challenge the authority of this world power.


    The stronger the man who cultivates immortals, the more he knows his awe of the great power in the world.


    The dignity of the world''s great powers is guaranteed by the internal forces of the country. The terror of the modern army in the 21st century has gone far beyond everyone''s imagination. Even fairyland cultivators may not be able to withstand the strike of precision strike missiles.


    "It''s the 17th brigade of canggeng Self Defense Force stationed in shangusen city." Qingluan pretty face pale, whispered to Ye Xuan.


    The total number of a brigade in the state of canggeng was 4000. The brigade is equipped with hundreds of tanks, armored vehicles and dozens of armed helicopters. Countless mortars, rockets, armour piercing artillery vehicles and so on. Although canggeng''s self defense force is not as powerful as the Chinese army, its weapons and equipment are very advanced, which is similar to the standard equipment of the US Army.


    Hearing that canggeng army was coming, many tourists on the train began to panic.


    Most of them were Chinese and Xuguo people, and naturally they had a strong sense of distrust of canggeng, not to mention the army of canggeng? Many children among tourists have been directly scared to cry. Everyone looked at Ye Xuan with expectant eyes.


    In the eyes of these tourists, ye Xuan is an immortal. When people are in a desperate situation, they always want to rely on these strong people.


    "Looking at the present posture, the 17th brigade seems to have come out. There are thousands of people in this brigade, armed with live ammunition and well-equipped. Even the real fairyland practitioners can''t compete with them here. Let''s leave now. " Qingluan took a long breath and managed to stabilize her look. Quickly, ye Xuan said:


    "We can move very fast, that is, those armed helicopters may not be able to keep up with our speed. We may be able to break out of the encirclement before the troops of this brigade have completed the encirclement. Although we can''t shake canggeng''s army, canggeng''s army can''t stop us either. "


    In this world, the army''s frontal combat ability is very powerful and unmatched, but many of the monks do not confront a country''s regular army head-on, but flexibly adopt the situation of guerrilla warfare with it. You come and I''ll go. Since I can''t beat you, can''t I run away from you? Once the monks hide in the city, it''s like a fish in the sea. There are countless civilians as cover, and the army of a country has no way to take the monks.


    Qingluan is obviously making this idea.


    Ye Xuan''s short distance speed can break the sound barrier. As long as ye Xuan wants to go, the 17th brigade of canggeng kingdom can''t stop Ye Xuan.


    When qingluan talks, she doesn''t cover up.

 Chapter 687

    So the tourists from Huaxia and Xuguo heard what qingluan said, and their faces turned pale in despair.


    "If the two of us run away, what should they do as innocent tourists?" Ye Xuan''s eyes sweep to AI Yusi and others, and many Chinese and Xuguo tourists look at Ye Xuan with extremely expectant eyes.


    In a foreign country, these Chinese did not know ye xuansu, but they were all his compatriots. How could ye Xuan give them up easily and escape alone?


    Qingluan immediately said nothing with a bitter smile.


    Qingluan is a super immortal warrior. When she considers the gain and loss, she naturally takes the overall situation as the most important thing. Between a group of Chinese tourists and ye Xuan, qingluan does not hesitate to choose Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is the hope of the future of the Chinese immortal cultivation world, and the strong one in the fairyland of the future. Ye mietian''s weight is heavier than that of a regular army division, which can be upgraded to the strategic level of a country''s military.


    "Besides, even if we want to leave now, it''s too late. If you don''t believe it, look up now. " Ye xuanyang raised his chin.


    As soon as qingluan looked up, her keen eyes immediately caught three dots that were quickly skimming over thousands of meters in the air. At the sight of the three dots, qingluan''s pupils suddenly shrank and called out in a tone almost out of fashion


    "Yf-12 supersonic fighter? The state of canggeng even transferred them here? "


    Once a country''s air force is deployed, it means that the seriousness of the situation is incomparable. To be able to mobilize yf-12 fighters, only with the order of the cabinet of canggeng state, the permission of the Prime Minister of canggeng state, and the order signed by the military minister in person, can we mobilize yf-12 supersonic fighters, which are important military weapons.


    If it was before, qingluan still doubted whether the commander of the 17th brigade sent out Cang Geng''s army in the name of the exercise. Now even the yf-12 supersonic fighters have been dispatched, which represents the fight against ye xuanduo this time and is the instruction of the highest level of canggeng state. The high-level iron of canggeng state wanted to kill Ye Xuan. The previous encirclement and suppression of ghosts and gods in the state of canggeng was just a pretext to hold Ye Xuan back, or a random cause. The highest level of canggeng never placed their confidence and bets on the four ghosts and gods of canggeng.


    Only the armed forces are the real killer of canggeng state.


    The army of canggeng state directly pressed all the chips as soon as they made a move. Naturally, it was thunderous and wanted to kill Ye Xuan! In the face of such a situation of life and death, the ghosts and immortals of canggeng kingdom were just like weeds.


    Think of here of time, green Luan''s facial expression more and more become to send pale, now already is a face like death ash.


    "At my present speed, I can only break through the sound barrier for a short time at most. These supersonic fighters can carry out supersonic detection for a long time. It is impossible to escape the pursuit of these supersonic fighters. Besides, how can I give up these compatriots from China? " Ye Xuan carries his hand and gives qingluan a faint smile.


    Hearing what ye Xuan said, qingluan suddenly changed her face and cried to Ye Xuan, "are you crazy? Do you want to fight against the regular troops of canggeng state alone? These are not the Qing soldiers with blunderbuss in the 10th century. These people are the real modern regular army


    "These troops of Cang Geng state, the rifles in each person''s hands, are all armour piercing warheads. One shot can severely damage the ordinary cultivators. The machine guns on those armed helicopters are enough to sweep off the waist of the elixir. Even the fairyland immortals could not withstand the attack of missiles and cannons in the era of thermal weapons. The top three immortals cultivation giants in the secret list of immortals cultivation only managed to survive under the pursuit of thousands of regular troops. Now there are 4000 people here, a serious brigade and a yf-12 supersonic fighter. In this world, no one can compete with them


    Qingluan''s eyes were anxious, and a pretty face flushed to yexuan.


    As a super soldier in the special department of China, qingluan knows too much about the strength of the modern army. Huaxia special department once organized these immortal soldiers to fight against the army. As a result, in addition to Youying, who could barely deal with the army of a battalion or so, other immortal soldiers were very hard to face a regular company. Because the regular army''s firepower is too strong, just a little rub will die, next to hurt, even the immortal can''t bear a blow.


    AI Yusi and them all looked at Ye Xuan with extremely sad eyes. One of them whispered to Ye Xuan:


    "Mr. Ye, you''d better leave quickly. We are ordinary tourists. The army of canggeng country should not embarrass us much."


    "Yes, ye mietian, you''d better go. Take this young lady and leave canggeng as soon as possible. We''ll be fine." AI Yusi also managed to squeeze out a smile, persuading Ye Xuan. After all, these tourists from China are kind-hearted. They are grateful to Ye Xuan for saving their lives.


    "No


    Ye Xuan stepped out and walked towards the overwhelming chariot of canggeng state. He waved back as he walked: "qingluan, please take them away as soon as possible. I''ll go to the self defense forces of canggeng state for a while."


    In the pupil of Ye Xuan''s eyes, there is a sky blue dazzling God awn, beating in Ye Xuan''s pupil like a flame, and the boiling battle spirit burns in Ye Xuan''s body.


    Wushixianzun is invincible in all his life. He has never been afraid of anything?


    In the eyes of wushixianzun, the army in the world is nothing!


    Qingluan and others could not help standing on the spot, looking at the extremely small figure in front of the chariots and helicopters of the regular army of canggeng state. For a moment, they had mixed feelings. An idea suddenly rises slowly in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    This is the real hero in the legend.


    Canggeng state, Shangjing, is an old but luxurious manor.


    The luxurious manor is just like the famous Suzhou garden in China, where servants walk quietly on tiptoe in traditional canggeng maid clothes. These servants all bowed their heads here, and they did not dare to go out. From time to time, their eyes swept to the main room in the manor. In the most noble room, there lived one of the most powerful people in canggeng state.


    The head of the Kangshi family - Kangshi Chuangshi!


    One of the most legendary figures in the state of canggeng is Kangshi Chuangshi, who brought Kangshi group from the verge of bankruptcy to today''s Kangshi group, a huge plutocrat with hundreds of billions of dollars of assets and the pillar of the state of canggeng.

 Chapter 688

    At this time, in the main house of the Kangshi family, an old man stood in front of the French window with his hands down. Although the old man was old and his hair was gray, his body was upright, like a standing pine.


    Kang Shixiong, the leader of the Kangshi group, stood behind the old man in silence, bent down 90 degrees, and looked very respectful. Kang Shixiong has been in this position for nearly an hour, but the leader of Kang Shixiong is afraid to look up.


    "Kang Shixiong, do you know what you did wrong this time?"


    The old man gasped a little, then a hoarse voice came out of his mouth. Although the old man''s body seems to be not very good, but the voice is vigorous and powerful.


    "Master, I shouldn''t let Lord Kinson fight ye mietian. As a result, canggeng''s world of cultivating immortals was lost to the Chinese world of cultivating immortals, losing face in front of everyone in the world, and even the Prime Minister of canggeng was greatly dissatisfied. " Kang Shixiong said with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Well, even though Kim Seng is very powerful, he is just a martial arts man after all. If he loses, he will lose. It''s just the world of cultivating immortals. How can it be put in the eyes of prime minister canggeng and many party leaders? " Kang Shichuang snorted coldly.


    "Ah?" Kang Shixiong was a little confused.


    "No matter how strong they are, they are just mortals. How can they resist the modern hot weapons? If they were really so powerful, they would have come out to dominate the whole earth. They don''t just know how to hide underground all day long, just like rats crossing the street. " There was a scornful sneer on his face.


    "On this earth, after all, it is completely controlled by the leaders of our plutocrats. As long as we give orders, we can move mountains and reclaim the sea. We can easily destroy our country. What can the power of the immortal cultivators count as in the face of a modern country? "


    Although what Kang Shichuang said was very reasonable, Kang Shixiong was still puzzled and said: "well, my Lord, what about ye mietian? Ye mietian is a very dangerous person. Even the Shangjing iron tower was beaten by Ye mietian..."


    "You don''t have to worry about it now. The Prime Minister of Cang Geng has signed a transfer order and sent out the 17th brigade and supersonic fighters. Ye mietian is still thinking about how to escape from Cang Geng''s self defense forces."


    Kangshichuang waved his sleeve casually, as if he had just ordered an ant to be run over and killed.


    When Kang Shixiong heard the words, he was shocked.


    In order to kill ye mietian, canggeng''s army and supersonic fighter were mobilized!


    How could ye mietian, no matter how powerful he was, and the first man in East Asia''s immortal world, be an opponent of a modern army with thermal weapons? Thinking of this, Kang Shixiong''s heart suddenly ignited a flame:


    "This is the real strength, the real strength."


    "Even ye mietian, the first man in the fairyland of East Asia, could only escape under the attack of the modern army and even die on the spot."


    "I''m too far away from the master of Kangshi''s family."


    Kang Shixiong really thought like this. He bent more deeply towards Kang Shichuang and became more and more awed of him.


    When the 17th brigade was transferred, the whole East Asian continent was shocked.


    There were only a dozen divisions and brigades in canggeng state. One of them even sent yf-12 supersonic fighters. No matter Huaxia or Xuguo''s intelligence personnel in canggeng state, they all quickly sent this amazing message back to China. Soon, the high-level countries in the East Asian continent received this news.


    "What''s going on? How can canggeng state suddenly send out its own troops? Is it an exercise? "


    "Haven''t you received the plan of canggeng''s state-owned exercise recently? If canggeng state wants to exercise, it must give advance notice internationally. "


    "What happened to canggeng?"


    Both Huaxia''s military headquarters and Xuguo''s military staff are rapidly and fiercely discussing. Several countries in the East Asian continent are entangled with each other. Naturally, they are very sensitive to military information. They almost lead the whole body.


    Minister Xiao, who is in charge of the special departments in China, has a very high authority. As soon as he continues, he gets the news of canggeng''s troops. Then Minister Xiao''s face changes wildly. He smashes his fist on the table and says:


    "Damn canggeng, he must have sent his own army to deal with ye mietian, regardless of the previous agreement."


    "What? Did the state of canggeng use its army to encircle ye mietian


    Several vice ministers of special departments and Bai Ze and Zhu Zhao, who came to the base after hearing the news, were shocked.


    Among them, the last time the country sent troops to encircle and suppress the top news force was more than ten years ago when Raytheon Barney killed a brigadier general of the US Army. Then he was attacked by the U.S. Army and fled in a panic. He scurried all the way to the sea. Up to now, Bani, the God of thunder, did not dare to take the lead. Because the U.S. military has more than 100 military bases all over the world, and they are all looking for Barney all the time.


    So even if ye Xuan pushed Barney out of the top three of the secret list, Barney didn''t come to China to challenge Ye Xuan. Otherwise, with Barney''s hot temper as "Thor", ye Xuan should have been killed.


    "In addition to ye mietian, what else is worth canggeng''s self defense forces?" Minister Xiao shook his head, ordered people to take out the map, pointed to the location of Chuandan Island, and told the people around him:


    "According to the news from canggeng state, qingluan and ye mietian hid their identities and left Shangjing to return to Qianzhou island. According to the current two person itinerary, almost to the Chuandan area. This time, it was the 17th brigade of canggeng state, the only one stationed in Chuandan island. And qingluan now has no news, it must be the signal of mobile phone and tracker is blocked. As soon as ye Mie left Shangjing a day ago, the 17th brigade of Houjiao canggeng state set out. Do you think it''s such a coincidence? "


    The vice ministers of special departments, as well as Bai Ze and Zhu Zhao, were dignified and nodded in agreement with what minister Xiao said.


    Only the truth just put forward by Minister Xiao can make sense. Otherwise, canggeng would not have mobilized his army without any reason.

 Chapter 689

    Now the whole world is advocating the era of peace, but a brigade of canggeng state is suddenly out. How can it make canggeng state earth shaking?


    "But why did canggeng send the 17th brigade? Just for ye mietian? It''s a bit of a fuss. " Bai Ze touched his head and asked minister Xiao with a trace of incomprehension.


    Other vice ministers of special departments also frowned slightly.


    "We underestimated canggeng''s high-level determination." Minister Xiao shook his head gently¡° Shangjing iron tower has always been the symbol of canggeng state. The fall of Shangjing iron tower must have angered canggeng state. In addition, the defeat of his country''s immortal cultivation world made canggeng''s senior officials even more angry. Qingluan once said that Kang Shixiong had warned ye mietian on behalf of some people. But ye mietian obviously didn''t listen, so the high-level officials of canggeng state took action


    "My God, it''s a full-scale brigade of canggeng, with 4000 people. The state of canggeng has really lost money. " Baize couldn''t help talking.


    "In those years, the leader of Youying barely fought against more than half of the soldiers in the regiment, but there were only less than 1000 people. He was in a mess and could only fight in the periphery of the encirclement. Ye mietian has no other way but to escape. "


    "But it''s good to do that. I''ll give you a dozen leaves to destroy the sky. Let ye mietian not think that he will be invincible if he wins over Jin senqing. Let''s not talk about the people who cultivate immortals in fairyland. Ye mietian can not easily provoke the armies of various countries in modern society. " A vice minister of a special department said.


    No one thought that ye Xuan could fight against the 17th brigade. At most, he escaped from canggeng state.


    A strong man of cultivating immortals, who is close to fairyland, wants to escape. Even if the strong US army comes, he will not be left behind.


    This is also the reason why modern countries in the 21st century still indulge in the cultivation of immortals. Except for the situation like Ye Xuan, when he rode on the face of canggeng state and forced the high-level officials of canggeng state to fight, the general state of the society now only turned a blind eye to the strong of the secret list of immortals.


    Only minister Xiao frowned faintly.


    Xiao studied Ye Xuan deeply. He knew ye mietian''s temper, but he never knew what was concession. There is a feeling in Xiao''s heart that ye Xuan might really fight with the army of canggeng state.


    But that''s the real army of canggeng state. Even those who cultivate immortals in fairyland have to give way.


    Can ye mietian fight?


    Not only Huaxia, but also Liangguo, Xuguo, Chaoguo and the United States. For a moment, the high-level military officers of the East Asian countries all focused on canggeng. Many well-informed organizations in Xiuxian world also received the news from canggeng state and madly focused all their attention on canggeng state.


    Since the case of Raytheon Barney, there has not been a head-on collision between super Xiuxian strongman and modern army for more than ten years.


    At that time, Bani, the God of thunder, just managed to escape from the hands of the US Army. What would be the fate of Ye mietian? Although the combat effectiveness of canggeng''s self defense force is not as good as that of the U.S. military, the U.S. military who pursued Bani in those years only had more than 1000 people weaving. There are 4000 integrated brigades and regiments and supersonic fighters in canggeng.


    Above the underground forum of the immortal cultivator.


    Countless strong practitioners of the dark world came out and enthusiastically posted on the forum, and even many members of the intelligence departments of modern countries mingled in the forum.


    "You say, can ye mietian win this time?"


    One person asked in a post.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Canggeng''s self defense force is not weak, let alone a brigade of canggeng." There was a quick reply downstairs.


    "I guess ye mietian would entangle with the 17th brigade of canggeng state for a while, and then quickly withdraw from canggeng state. If ye mietian doesn''t run fast and decisive enough and is overtaken by supersonic fighters, ye mietian will be in real danger. It is estimated that he will be forced to flee to the sea by Cang Geng''s army. "


    Another guessed downstairs.


    The following replies agree with the two. In particular, many mercenaries in and out of various battlefields use their own real examples to illustrate


    "A few years ago, when I was on the battlefield in Afghanistan, I saw with my own eyes an immortal who was swept directly into a hornet''s nest by a US helicopter. Before that, the man with the ability to cultivate immortals killed a hundred and eighty American soldiers in a row. In the end, it was the US helicopter. It''s just a joke that the immortal thought he could carry the guns of the US helicopter. Do you think the power of an airplane gun is the same as that of a small pistol? "


    "Yes, the armed helicopter equipped by canggeng state is not much worse than the standard equipment of the United States. If I were ye mietian, I would sneak away from the state of canggeng, or sneak into the city of canggeng. No matter how strong canggeng''s self defense forces are, they can still rush into their own cities to arrest people? In the city of fish and dragons, ye mietian and other strong practitioners can play their part. " A man who thought he was very clever began to give ye Xuan some advice.


    In the whole forum, although everyone was discussing the first battle between ye mietian and canggeng self defense forces, no one had confidence in Ye Xuan.


    Since the rise of thermal weapons on the earth, the power of the immortal cultivation and the immortal cultivation has been weakened. In the 60 years after World War II, even the strong men of cultivating immortals in fairyland were hiding in the world and did not dare to appear in this world again. Although there may be various reasons for those who cultivate immortals, the horror of modern national army and hot weapons should be one of the most important reasons for those who cultivate immortals to retire.


    "What if... Ye Mie wins naively?"


    Suddenly someone asked downstairs.


    "Are you kidding? If ye mietian can win, I will jump directly from Mount Everest!"


    "Yes, ye mietian can''t win at all. Even if the God level Xiuxian strongman comes, he has to give up three points in the face of a country''s regular integrated brigade and supersonic fighter."


    "I''m afraid this person is a newcomer. How could he ask such naive questions in this forum? It''s not that the US Army did not kill the God level strong man of cultivating immortals. In front of the national regular army, what did ye mietian calculate? "


    There are a lot of people at the bottom of this question post, laughing at that person mercilessly.

 Chapter 690

    Finally, we should observe the great gods of all things come out and make a final decision in this forum


    "If ye mietian wins, ye mietian is a myth, a myth of the time! A top God level immortal cultivator standing in front of us


    All of a sudden, the forum became silent.


    Although many people in the forum didn''t believe that ye Xuan would win, most of the people who practiced immortals and cultivated immortals had a vague expectation for this battle.


    In fact, Xiuxian world has been hiding in the sun for a long time. The US military can publicly announce Barney''s wanted list, but who dares to retaliate inside the US military?


    "It''s just that ye mietian''s hope of victory is too small. It''s almost... Remote."


    Countless people can not help but sigh.


    At this time, ye Xuan was carrying his hands and walking step by step to the 17th brigade of canggeng state.


    Around the smashed motor cars, there was a huge amount of smoke and dust. The 17th brigade of canggeng state basically drove armored vehicles and military vehicles. Hundreds of military vehicles in the wilderness raised smoke, almost the entire blue sky are shrouded.


    In front of these iron and steel monsters in modern society, ye Xuan is like a tiny mole ant.


    Ten kilometers, eight kilometers, four kilometers


    The distance between the two became closer and closer, and ye Xuan could see the pores on the faces of the soldiers of canggeng state opposite him. At this time, several helicopters rushed to Ye Xuan first. This kind of helicopter developed by the US Army has super combat capability. Under the helicopter is a string of rattlesnake missiles, rockets and heavy machine guns.


    This kind of heavy machine gun uses armor piercing warhead, which can easily penetrate thick steel armor. Compared with some sniper guns or rifles, the power of heavy machine gun is more than 100 times stronger. Apart from other things, the bullets of heavy machine guns alone are longer than the palms of ordinary adults, three or four times the length of ordinary bullets in the army.


    If the cultivator was here, he would be hit by a bullet from the heavy machine gun, and he would be cut into two pieces. Even the master of horizontal training in the world of cultivating immortals could not bear the heavy machine gun. After all, heavy machine guns are no longer machine guns, but real machine guns, similar to smaller caliber guns.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    At a distance of one kilometer from ye Xuan, several helicopters opened fire on Ye Xuan without hesitation. They seem to have known the target of attack for a long time, so there is no nonsense at all.


    The heavy machine gun, which came from the sky and fired at a high speed, pulled out a line of fire hundreds of meters long in the mid air, just like death pulled out a sickle. It swept across the ground at a high speed and extended to the direction of Ye Xuan.


    In front of the fierce fire, any trees and railings were quickly destroyed by these heavy machine guns. Moreover, there was more than one helicopter in the sky. Seven or eight helicopters fired at Ye Xuan at the same time. Each helicopter had two heavy machine guns. In the sky, he was immediately covered by dozens of powerful fire lights, just like a net for ye Xuan.


    In this enough to crush all things in the world under the fire, ye Xuan finally began to move.


    Ye Xuan sprang up from the ground like a dragon nine days away. In the eyes of canggeng people, he rocked up quickly!


    How powerful Ye Xuan''s jumping ability is after he has cultivated the immortal spirit of heaven. It''s dozens of times more than ordinary people on earth. Ye Xuan jumped up directly. Under the disbelief of all the people in canggeng Kingdom, he rose higher and higher.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters... Finally Ye Xuan''s height reached nearly 100 meters.


    "My God."


    The pilot of the helicopter, seeing this scene, could not help but grow his mouth. He looked at this flea like monster, jumping 100 meters from the ground without any external force. The distance of hundreds of meters is almost 30 stories high. It''s a terrible concept that a person can jump as high as a thirty story building without any external force. Although Ye Xuan used Zhenyuan''s magic power, it still made canggeng''s soldiers very incredible.


    The soldiers of the 17th brigade of canggeng state came to encircle Ye Xuan, although they had received the notice from the superior of the army before they set out. He said that this time he was dealing with a tough character like superman in the movie, so once he found Ye Xuan, he would immediately open fire and never be soft hearted. These canggeng soldiers thought that their superiors were making a mountain out of a molehill, just joking. But ye Xuan''s leap completely surprised everyone in canggeng state.


    Ye Xuan is really a monster, a superman like monster in the movie!


    At a height of 100 meters, ye Xuan was almost at the same altitude as canggeng''s helicopter.


    In the eyes of the people of canggeng, ye Xuan suddenly stopped in the void, as if he was stepping on the invisible steps. Then ye Xuan stretched out a white jade like palm to the helicopter and grasped the empty space in front of him.


    Suddenly a three meter long javelin appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand, which was full of dark. It looked like a javelin made of hard alloy.


    Ye Xuanmeng grabbed the long black alloy gun, and then suddenly pulled his body into the shape of a bow and arrow, like a full bow of anger string.


    Everything in the void seems to have stopped at this moment. Only Ye Xuan is acting. Everyone on the scene can''t help holding their breath.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, ye Xuan threw his alloy javelin to the helicopter.


    A burst of roaring wind resounded between heaven and earth. How powerful Ye Xuan was. The shot he threw at the helicopter was enough to break the sound barrier. In an instant, he let the javelin enter the supersonic speed and pulled up a circle of white marks in the air, just like a rainbow running through the sun. Almost in a snap of time, it was launched into a helicopter.


    Under Ye Xuan''s supersonic javelin attack, the thick alloy armor that can withstand powerful bullets and the helicopter with bulletproof glass much harder than steel were easily pierced by the dark alloy javelin like paper paste.


    The swarthy javelin instantly passed through the helicopter pilot''s body, exploded a huge hole in the pilot''s body, then penetrated into the cabin behind the helicopter pilot, finally passed through the engine of the helicopter, and shot straight and fast from the back of the helicopter.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion was heard in the air.

 Chapter 691

    Almost the moment Ye Xuan shot his javelin, the helicopter was shot down by the javelin, and then turned into a burning fireball. The seven or eight soldiers of canggeng state on the helicopter were burned to death.


    "How could..."


    Whether in the blue sky or on the dusty ground, the eyes of countless people who witnessed all this were about to stare out.


    AI Yusi and others even covered their mouths and couldn''t believe it. Before, when ye Xuan fought against the God of brown eyes, they shivered and hid in the EMU compartment. They didn''t see ye Xuan''s great power. Now they are shocked by Ye Xuan''s power. That is a regular armed helicopter of canggeng state. Even with a gun, they may not be able to sweep down the helicopter, but they are easily knocked down by Ye Xuan. Ye mietian is just like a myth.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? The attack he just made on the helicopter was more terrifying than the shoulder mounted tracking missile."


    Countless people have witnessed it. They can''t help but smash their tongue.


    The remaining several canggengguo helicopters, like frightened rabbits, quickly pulled up in the sky. They thought Ye Xuan was just a man, and he didn''t carry modern thermal weapons, such as tracking missiles and mortars, so these helicopters have been floating leisurely at a height of tens of meters from the ground.


    Now ye Xuan''s strike can accurately shoot down a helicopter at a distance of one kilometer. The rest of the helicopters dare to stay in this dangerous low altitude and try their best to pull up in the sky to get out of Ye Xuan''s range.


    But at this time, ye Xuan took out a dark javelin and shot it out to a helicopter again.


    "Bang!"


    Another canggeng armed helicopter turned into a flaming fireball in the air.


    "Fire, fire, stop that guy, he can''t continue to attack our helicopter!"


    The pilots of the remaining helicopters are frantically yelling at the walkie talkie. If they go on like this, they will have to be shot down one by one by Ye Xuan before they reach a safe height.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    A series of high-speed rockets are launched from the external weapon racks on both sides of the helicopter. Although the armor piercing ability of these high-speed rockets is not very strong, the explosion range of these rockets is very large. Once each rocket explodes in the target range, all buildings or lives within a few meters will be quickly blown to pieces by this rocket. Almost in the blink of an eye, dozens of rockets were fired at Ye Xuan at the same time, like a forest of bullets, and they were all over Ye Xuan.


    If all the rockets fired by these helicopters are exploded, it will be enough to cover the area of hundreds of meters.


    Those who cultivate immortals in the fairyland are absolutely dead and lifeless. They are the strong ones who cultivate immortals in the fairyland. It is estimated that they will be seriously injured or even die directly.


    Saturation attack!


    This is the best attack method of the modern national army in the 21st century. For a country''s regular army, the movement speed of the cultivators is too fast. Maybe they can escape to a distance of 10 meters in a second. Ye Xuan can break through the sound barrier in a short time. So it''s very difficult to hit ye mietian by aiming. But the National Army doesn''t need to aim at ye mietian at all. As long as the firepower is strong enough, it can cover the whole area around ye mietian. No matter where ye mietian went, he could not get out of the attack area of canggeng army.


    "Bang! Bang


    While canggeng helicopter was firing rockets, ye Xuan took out two alloy javelins again, quickly fired left and right, leaving only two circles of white marks in the air. These two supersonic javelins, which broke the sound barrier at the same time, just like supersonic precision launched missiles, directly penetrated into the interior of canggengguo helicopter.


    The two helicopters suddenly turned into flaming fireballs in the air.


    From ye Xuan to now, within 30 seconds, four canggeng armed helicopters have been knocked down by Ye Xuan. The first wave of helicopters that followed the army of canggeng was only seven or eight.


    Ye Xuan a hand, equivalent to the abolition of canggeng 17 brigade half of the air power.


    But at this time, the rockets launched by the helicopters finally rushed in front of Ye Xuan, and then exploded in the place where ye Xuan was.


    In the blue sky, it seems that dozens of dazzling fireworks burst out in an instant. Ye Xuan''s entire airspace, with a radius of more than 100 meters, was completely shrouded by a surge of strong air waves, the power of rocket explosion, and the steel ball fragments that exploded.


    Inside each rocket, there are countless steel balls embedded. These solid steel balls were ejected by the explosive force of gunpowder, and instantly turned into high-speed and powerful bullet heads. It was like a shower of scattered bullets. Originally, it was the most powerful and effective killing move used by armed helicopters to deal with the enemy on the ground, but now it is used to deal with Ye Xuan in mid air.


    "Great


    Whether it is the helicopter in the air or the army on the ground, there are cheers of surprise.


    Being hit by so many rockets at the same time, the army of canggeng state thought that no matter how powerful Ye Xuan was, he would be beaten into a beehive by those flying steel balls. The pilots of the remaining three helicopters, while continuing to pull up the helicopter over the sky, wiped a cold sweat with lingering fear.


    Just now, the pilots of these helicopters really walked on the edge of life and death.


    These soldiers of canggeng never thought that ye Xuan could attack them from a distance of one kilometer. Moreover, ye Xuan''s attack on helicopters was so sharp, just like an air defense gun with automatic cruise. You should know that armed helicopters are generally used to finish the war. For those who have the ability to attack air targets like Ye Xuan, they should first let fighter planes carpet bomb Ye Xuan, and then send Cang Geng''s helicopters.


    "These bastards, after going back to recover their lives, I must take this matter to the top. The enemy we are facing this time is not only Superman level, but also more powerful than superman in comic books." In the distance has been watching the 17th brigade brigade brigade commander Ye Mu a Hao ruthlessly in the mouth scold.

 Chapter 692

    In Yihao''s brigade, there are only a few dozen armed helicopters in total. Four of them have been scrapped at one time. How can Yihao''s heart not be hurt.


    "Ye mietian died like this?"


    In the opposite canggeng national self defense forces cheering, qingluan and others are suddenly pulled in the heart.


    Qingluan and others keep their eyes fixed on the huge fire burst in the air in the distance. They desperately open their eyes to see through the fog of the fire and see the situation of Ye Xuan inside. Although I just met Ye Xuan a few times, neither qingluan nor AI Yusi wanted Ye Xuan to die like this.


    It''s just that ye Xuan was hit by so many rockets, and the gods in the sky came. I''m afraid they can''t bear it.


    Qing Luan and AI Yusi are just about to lament for it. A figure with sky blue light rushed out of the fire. People couldn''t help looking shocked. They looked into the sky and saw that ye Xuan was covered in the sky blue light. His body was like a translucent jade, shining with dazzling brilliance. When the rocket exploded, many steel balls and fragments hit the blue light. Although they caused the blue light to vibrate and shake violently, they did not break through the blue light wrapped around Ye Xuan.


    "Ye mietian is not dead!"


    "My God! How powerful


    "I was worried about ye mietian just now!"


    Evans and others immediately gave out a burst of cheers, and each face became happy. It seems that it was not ye Xuan who survived, but themselves. Even qingluan also showed a happy smile, secretly relieved for ye Xuan.


    In the self defense forces of the opposite canggeng state, all the soldiers were like chickens in their necks, and the cheering stopped suddenly. The pilots of the remaining helicopters, with their eyes almost staring out, screamed angrily, and then crazily pulled the control lever of the helicopter to quickly get out of Ye Xuan''s attack range.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan stepped on the void, as if there were invisible steps at his feet. He stepped on the sky for dozens of steps. While rushing forward, he pulled out a javelin from his hand, pointed to the opposite helicopter, and was about to throw it out.


    At this time, a dull but amazing sound suddenly came from a distance.


    Ye Xuan''s body suddenly and strangely in the air, you can see that not far in front of Ye Xuan, there seems to be an invisible trace passing by Ye Xuan, and then quickly shot into the distant sky. Then a sharp, piercing howl came.


    The invisible trace is exactly the track left by the shell that was fired across the air.


    The ground tanks under the sky finally fired at Ye Xuan. With the deafening sound of guns, dozens of shells sounded at the same time, one after another huge shells across the blue sky, dragging out one after another long traces. The speed of these supersonic shells can reach about 2000 meters per second, almost five times of the speed of sound. It is almost impossible to capture the location of shells with human eyes. Even if ye Xuan''s speed can''t keep up with those shells, ye Xuan can only predict the trajectory of the shells in advance to avoid.


    Fortunately, there is a distance of several kilometers for ye Xuan to feel, and ye Xuan is in continuous high-speed movement. These tank guns want to fight against Ye Xuan, just like using anti-aircraft guns to fight mosquitoes. It''s very difficult. They can only force Ye Xuan to keep moving. But obviously, under the interference of tanks and artillery, ye Xuan could not stop to attack the remaining three helicopters.


    The pilots in the helicopter just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Xuan''s body sank and fell to the ground. Then his feet trampled on the ground. Ye Xuan suddenly ran like a man in front of him. His speed became faster and faster. Finally, he turned into a long sky blue light and shadow and rushed to the canggeng self defense force.


    Ye mietian even wanted to attack the army of thousands of people in canggeng country by himself!


    "Open fire, you must not let ye mietian rush in like this."


    Seeing ye Xuan fall from the sky and attack the canggeng self defense forces on the ground, many officers standing at the front line to observe and command at the same time changed their faces. They called out to the walkie talkie. These officers all have excellent military literacy. From ye Xuan''s hard shoulder of rockets, we can judge that once Ye Xuan rushes into their canggeng army, the superiority of canggeng army''s firepower coverage will disappear.


    Just like in ancient times, once the infantry camp was broken through by the cavalry, it would fall into the situation of fighting on its own and be strangled one by one by those cavalry.


    The same is true of the modern army in the 21st century. The army of canggeng could cover Ye Xuan in a long distance, but ye Xuan mixed into the army. Then all the soldiers of canggeng state, including the numerous helicopters in the sky, must be wary of the rat. Many weapons with large-scale firepower coverage can not be used in their own army. Otherwise, it would not be bombing Ye Xuan, but the soldiers of canggeng self defense force.


    With the order of Cang Geng''s officer radio issued.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang of guns. At the same time, hundreds of canggeng soldiers at the front line of the military array pulled their standard rifles. These soldiers don''t need to aim at the target at all, just keep pulling the trigger.


    In fact, the range of modern rifles in the 21st century is enough to reach several kilometers. However, they are all invalid ranges and can not be aimed at. The effective range of rifles is only a few hundred meters. But now hundreds of modern rifles are shooting at Ye Xuan at the same time. It''s like a metal storm in front of the whole canggeng army. Countless bullets are rushing at Ye Xuan like a storm.


    If Xu Zhenna and other immortals were there, they would be shot into a beehive as early as the next second.


    It was the swordsman of canggeng state, such as Jin senqing Yi, who had to run away from such a powerful modern military firepower. Only the ghosts and gods of brown eyes can carry more attacks. Although the ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom are souls, their bodies can touch and see the entity if they want to exert their power. Otherwise, ye Xuan can''t smash the ghosts and gods with one punch to break the sound barrier.


    High speed bullets can''t hurt the pure soul. But the pure soul of ghosts and gods does not have much lethality to soldiers. It is estimated that if the God of heaven killed dozens or hundreds of soldiers purely by his mental power, his mental power would be exhausted.

 Chapter 693

    Otherwise, a large-scale attack of Ye Xuan''s idea would be enough to kill all the thousands of soldiers in canggeng state. However, ye Xuan''s idea of cultivating immortals is obviously unable to achieve this. The power of this idea to kill thousands of people must at least step into the realm of transforming gods.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Countless high-speed bullets hit the sky blue light on Ye Xuan''s surface.


    The blue light around Ye Xuan vibrated violently, but it never broke. The immortality of the heavenly spirit is the peak of the divine body. It is the unique skill of the five element immortal sect. The immortality of the heavenly spirit is not only based on one''s own body. Ye Xuan''s whole body protection was as powerful as ye Xuan''s body protection. Ordinary modern rifles can''t break through the true element of the body protection.


    Five kilometers, three kilometers, one kilometer.


    Ye Xuan ran closer and closer, moving faster and faster. Behind him, ye Xuan pulled out a long blue light and shadow, like a rainbow running through the sky.


    The soldiers of canggeng national self defense force who tried to pull the trigger on Ye Xuan showed a look of despair and fear when they saw that they could not stop Ye Xuan. Once Ye Xuan breaks through the army, it''s really over.


    "Da! Da! Dada


    At this time, the heavy machine gun on the armored vehicle of canggeng state finally began to fire on Ye Xuan.


    The power of these heavy machine guns is much stronger than the ordinary rifles held by soldiers, second only to the large machine guns equipped on the armed helicopters, and these heavy machine guns are equipped with armour piercing warheads, resulting in huge power. It''s easy enough to sweep a man into two. Even if a monk is shot by a heavy machine gun, he will be seriously injured and lose his fighting power.


    Dozens of fierce flames, like a long tongue of fire, swept towards Ye Xuan.


    As soon as these Gatling M134 heavy machine guns opened fire, they blocked all the way to Ye Xuan from all sides. They may not be able to aim at Ye Xuan completely, but dozens of heavy machine guns can build a fire blocking line in front of the military array that cannot be entered. Anyone, including Ye Xuan, who wants to cross this blocking line will have to pay a heavy price.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s body shape is never stopped, and he bumps into the line of fire made by the heavy machine gun.


    As soon as the bullet of the heavy machine gun collides with the body protector Zhenyuan of Ye Xuan''s appearance, he can''t help but start to vibrate violently. Finally, he is shot out of thin air. Those machine gun bullets that can pierce the steel plate can''t even Bear ye Xuan''s body protector. But fortunately, ye Xuan still has immortal yuan. Heavy machine gun bullets shot at Ye Xuan''s immortal spirit yuan, and immediately sent out the sound of metal collision and friction. Like rain beating banana leaves, they could only leave white marks on Ye Xuan''s body, but they could not shoot into Ye Xuan''s body.


    The bullet of modern heavy machine gun can''t shoot through Ye Xuan''s body?


    Seeing this scene, all the soldiers of canggeng state were stunned.


    "My God, is this guy''s body made of the outer armor of the tank? This guy''s body is as good as a modern armored car. " The soldiers of canggeng national self defense force could not help but put down their rifles and hit their tongue.


    The soldiers around also nodded with fear.


    This is the M134 Gatling heavy machine gun. Some steel plates that are a little thinner can be shot through completely, but they can''t penetrate Ye Xuan''s body. This ye Xuan is not the body of Vajra, what can it be.


    Some soldiers of the state of canggeng have begun to doubt whether ye Xuan is the legendary golden arhat.


    How can humans on earth have such a strong and solid body?


    However, although the bullets of those heavy machine guns could not penetrate Ye Xuan''s body, they made Ye Xuan''s body vibrate violently and kept retreating. Ye Xuan repeated the impact, but he could not break the long line of fire in front of the canggeng army. So ye Xuanmeng gave a loud shout and stamped his feet. At this moment, ye Xuan''s body broke the sound barrier, broke through the firepower defense line of canggeng national army, and made his body completely penetrate into the canggeng national self defense force.


    "Quick, all soldiers open fire freely, armored vehicles, tanks, all around, we must stop ye mietian!"


    Ye muyihao crazy holding walkie talkie command, eyes become red, as in the gambling table has been desperate gamblers.


    If ye Xuan really pierced canggeng''s army formation, even if tens of thousands of soldiers with guns and live ammunition came here, they could not bear Ye Xuan''s killing.


    More than ten canggeng armored vehicles and tanks rushed to Ye Xuan from all directions. Each of these tanks, with a weight of tens of tons, lashed against Ye Xuan like a mammoth in ancient times. If an ordinary earthman with body is here, he will be hit into a meat cake by the tank in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s fierce hand knife cuts nearly ten soldiers of the self defense forces who are shooting at Ye Xuan with guns into two pieces, and then causes a blue wind blade to flash over the bodies of more than a dozen soldiers of canggeng state. In the middle of Ye Xuan''s action, all kinds of fairy arts and air knives were released effortlessly. Within a hundred meters around Ye Xuan, the canggeng national army was killed and injured. However, in only half a minute, the canggeng national army had already killed hundreds of people.


    Ye Mu Yihao, who saw this scene, was about to crack at Ye Xuan, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    Fortunately, canggeng''s armored car rushed up in time.


    The armored car, which roared fiercely, drove quickly, abandoned all the weapons on the armored car, so it bumped into Ye Xuan fiercely. This canggeng armored vehicle weighs more than 15 tons and has eight big wheels. After full horsepower, it is a solid wall that can be knocked down.


    In the face of this armored car, which is full of more than ten tons of weight, ye Xuan''s face can''t help but become solemn, so he stamped his foot fiercely, and in that instant, he made a bold fist.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth turned pale!


    Even the empty air seemed to be blasted by Ye Xuan''s fist.


    The sound of countless fierce explosions suddenly rang out in the sky and the earth, thundering like thunder. Ye Xuan''s fist hit the front deck of canggeng''s armored car.


    "Boom!"


    The armored combat vehicle, which was even more terrifying than a fully loaded heavy truck, stood still in front of Ye Xuan. It was as if canggeng''s armored car suddenly hit an invisible solid wall.

 Chapter 694

    However, ye Xuan''s body remained motionless, as if the impact of more than ten tons could not resist Ye Xuan. Only then the foot of Ye Xuan blows up an invisible strong wave, just like a sudden earthquake on that wasteland.


    With Ye Xuan''s fist as the center, the thick deck of the armored car burst, and countless deep cracks spread rapidly to all directions of the armored car like cobweb. Finally, the whole armored car was pierced by Ye Xuan''s fist. The aftereffect of Ye Xuan''s boxing power was instantly transmitted from there, and all the soldiers of canggeng state loaded in the whole armored vehicle were killed. Finally, it even penetrated the whole armored car, making a hole in the back door of the armored car.


    "My God."


    Everyone who saw Ye Xuan''s divine power was stunned.


    Ye Xuan''s one punch, unexpectedly hit through a real armored combat vehicle!


    It seems that the impossible situation happened in front of people''s eyes. They couldn''t believe it, but they had to believe it. A sense of awe rose in the hearts of many canggeng soldiers.


    "What kind of terror are we fighting against?"


    The soldiers of canggeng''s self defense force trembled in their hearts.


    At this time, ye Xuan had abandoned the damaged armored vehicle and continued to rush to the interior of canggeng army. Every blow of Ye Xuan could easily kill a soldier of canggeng state. Every time ye Xuan kicked out, dozens of soldiers died. Especially when ye Xuan released the magic, the light blue wind blade pulled out tens of meters of blood stains, and everywhere were the remains of canggeng soldiers. At the end of the day, ye Xuan simply abandoned all kinds of immortal skills and techniques, and directly bumped into the past with his strong body.


    Ye Xuan''s collision could directly kill a large number of canggeng soldiers.


    The rifles in the hands of the soldiers of the canggeng self defense forces hit Ye Xuan as if they were just tickling him. Only those armored vehicles and tanks could barely stop Ye Xuan. However, no matter how powerful the armored car is, it can''t stop Ye Xuan''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan jumped up in the air, and his blue yuan Qi skill soared rapidly, pulling out a long sky blue knife mark in the air. That day, the blue blade was like a bright laser, as if even the whole world could split at once.


    An armored combat vehicle was pulled by Ye Xuanmeng''s knife. Ye Xuan''s body did not stop. He had already rushed dozens of meters away. The attacked armored combat vehicle was slowly broken into two sections from the middle. Even the seats in the armored vehicle and many canggeng soldiers were cut off by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s power is so terrible!


    Yihao Yihao Yimu''s hands shaking holding the walkie talkie, his eyes have been gradually dull looking at all this in front of him. Countless news of the attack came from various officers. But Yihao Yimu didn''t feel it at all, just his lips shaking


    "We lost... We lost..."


    "This man... Why is he so powerful? Is he really a human..."


    Not only Yihao Yimu, but almost all the people who witnessed the divine power of Ye Xuan became stunned, as if seeing the myth of the time. Qingluan, AI Yusi and others were standing on the train. When they looked at Ye Xuan from a distance, they saw a sky blue rainbow, which pierced the whole formation of canggeng self defense force.


    When ye Xuanmeng found that there was no more canggeng soldiers in front of him, he suddenly realized that he had killed canggeng''s army from beginning to end, and broke through the whole 17th brigade of canggeng.


    Ye Xuan''s strength alone can defeat all armies!


    The 17th brigade and regiment of canggeng state had a long formation of several kilometers. Ye Xuan killed directly from the beginning to the end, and forcibly opened the formation of the 17th brigade of canggeng state. You know, there is not much difference between the modern army with thermal weapons and the ancient army''s platoon arrangement. The front line of the military array must be the strongest combat effectiveness. Behind the military array, there are only some canggeng''s logistics equipment and communication soldiers. When ye Xuan rushed here, it was like cutting cucumbers. The soldiers of canggeng had no room to resist.


    "My God!"


    The pilot sitting in the three armed helicopters, seeing this amazing scene, could not help but release the helicopter joystick in his hand, staring at the amazing scene in front of him.


    The soldiers of canggeng self defense force in the army may not know, but their helicopter pilots can clearly witness what happened on the ground at an altitude of hundreds of meters. Ye Xuan is like an invincible sky blue god awn, and thousands of soldiers of canggeng self defense force are like ants. Even if these ants rush to Ye Xuan crazily and want to stop Ye Xuan''s progress, all the ants are cut through by the sky blue god awn like a knife cutting a cucumber.


    What happened on the ground made several helicopter pilots can''t help but think of those brave generals who fought against ten thousand by one in the canggeng Kingdom, the ancient Warring States period and the ancient China.


    "One against ten thousand, this is the real one against ten thousand!"


    Mitsui Ping couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    Mitsui Pingzhen is the assistant of the land aviation brigade of the 17th brigade. He is in charge of the whole helicopter brigade of the 17th brigade. Fortunately, the helicopter Mitsui Pingzhen used to ride on was not shot down by Ye Xuan.


    "Sir, what are we going to do now?"


    Next to the helicopter pilot turned to Mitsui Ping really cried.


    Although the three armed helicopters have risen to an absolute safe altitude of nearly 1000 meters, this safe altitude also makes them completely lose their attack power on Ye Xuan. After all, armed helicopters mainly rely on aircraft guns, external rockets and missiles to attack the enemy. At this distance of nearly 1000 meters, the power of the helicopter gun is also greatly weakened, let alone aiming at Ye Xuan, who is moving at a high speed. As for the external rocket... Ye Xuan is mixed in the self defense force. Who is the rocket going to blow up?


    "Call for reinforcements. We are now fighting an unprecedented and terrifying figure. This war with a single person is beyond our imagination. " Mitsui Pingzhen''s eyes are dignified and he says to the walkie talkie word by word¡° The army of canggeng state alone can''t deal with ye mietian. "


    The pilots of the other helicopters, as well as the armed soldiers sitting on them, nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 695

    The soldiers on these helicopters can see that after losing the cover of the air force of canggeng state, many soldiers of the land self defense forces of the 17th brigade of canggeng state were almost slaughtered by Ye Xuan. There is no room for ye Xuan to fight back at all. This is also the sorrow of the modern army with high-tech weapons. The combat effectiveness of the ground army is far behind that of the air force and navy of modern countries.


    Any modern country and army, as long as it has a stable air supremacy, can make itself invincible forever.


    This is also the reason why the US military has the strength to be superior to the rest of the world. The US has the most powerful air force in the world.


    On the roof of the train in the distance, AI Yusi and others who witnessed this scene cheered for ye Xuan, even hugged and celebrated each other excitedly. In the eyes of AI Yusi and qingluan, ye Xuan is just like a hero in legend. He completed the battle of myth and legend by himself. Even thousands of heavily armed canggeng soldiers could not stop Ye Xuan!


    And the green Luan is excited after, also can''t help but slightly sober up.


    As a super soldier of special departments in China, qingluan knows deeply what is the real strength of the modern army. In the war of modern thermal weapons, the army on the ground is often regarded as the ending. The real main attack force is the air force above the blue sky.


    "Ye mietian broke through the 17th brigade, so the air force of canggeng self defense force must be out." Qingluan secretly thought, the heart of the storm is still unable to smooth. In any case, what ye Xuangang did was like a legend.


    Although the combat effectiveness of the ground army of canggeng state is indeed relatively weak. It is far less powerful than China, Japan, France, Britain and other military powers, and even less powerful than the United States, which dominates the world. But in the end, Cang Geng''s equipment is relatively advanced, and it also ranks first in the East Asian continent. The 17th brigade of Tangtang canggeng state was beaten like this by Ye Xuan. It''s incredible.


    Qingluan had a vague feeling that ye Xuan was rewriting the relationship between the cultivators and the modern country with his own efforts.


    If today''s war with canggeng is spread, it will shake the whole earth and the world of cultivating immortals. Senior figures in all countries in the world will be moved by the name of Ye mietian.


    "It''s just... Before that, ye mietian needs to escape safely under the pursuit of canggeng air force!"


    Qingluan''s way of thinking.


    After thoroughly cutting through the battle of the 17th brigade of the state of canggeng, ye Xuan turned back again and killed the army.


    The whole 17th brigade of canggeng state, with 4000 troops, was disturbed by Ye Xuan. Relying on the power of the immortal yuan, ye Xuan carries the rifle bullets that are constantly shooting. Only the main gun of the armored car, the sniper gun, and some armor piercing bullets can hurt Ye Xuan. But these large-scale weapons, in the face of high-speed movement of Ye Xuan, can hardly aim Ye Xuan.


    Once, twice, three times.


    When ye Xuan killed seven in and seven out in the 17th brigade, nearly a thousand soldiers of canggeng national self defense force died under Ye Xuan. The whole 17th brigade could no longer bear the humiliation of being beaten, and immediately collapsed.


    Countless soldiers of canggeng''s self defense forces threw their long guns and short cannons directly to the ground, drove their chariots, and fled with their back to Ye Xuan without looking back. Those armored vehicles are running in the front of the chariot.


    Ye Mu Yihao, sitting in the command car, is as pale as ashes. Ye Mu Yihao knows that whether ye Xuan lives or dies next. Yihao Yimu is destined to be nailed to the humiliating pillar of canggeng''s army, as the first self-defense force commander who was defeated and fled in his own country after World War II.


    "Won, ye mietian won?"


    Seeing the officers and soldiers of the 17th brigade of canggeng state rushing to the pigs, many tourists from China and Xuguo have cheered. Ren Qihang was stunned.


    Ye Xuan renewed Ren Qihang''s understanding again and again.


    The first time I saw Ye Xuan was on the plane to canggeng. Ren Qihang thought that ye Xuan was just a handsome man with a good family background. He had a beautiful girlfriend and wanted to hook up with the rich second generation of AI Yusi.


    In front of the Shangjing tower, ye Xuan came alone and made countless Cang Geng senior officials and the leaders of Shangjing underground community bow down. However, the scene calmed Ren Qihang. Let Ren Qihang doubt, ye Xuan is not what ordinary Chinese top rich family''s legitimate son and so on. From then on, Ren Qihang began to have a trace of regret.


    When those amazing ghosts and gods name Ye Xuan, Ren Qihang betrays Ye Xuan for fear of life. But Ren Qihang didn''t expect that ye Xuan was a fairy like figure, with the ability to drive gods and resist ghosts in myths and legends. At that time, Ren Qihang''s intestines were green with regret.


    Now, after seeing ye Xuan ride a thousand horses and break through the army of Cang Geng, Ren Qihang is directly relieved.


    In the eyes of this kind of mythical existence, what Ren Qihang did before may be like a clown, not in Ye Xuan''s eyes at all. All the fears of Ren Qihang are just that Ren Qihang overestimates himself.


    "How can there be such a powerful person in this world? It''s like a superhero in a movie. Are we living in a real society? "


    Ren Qihang''s heart can not help but rise deep doubt.


    What ye Xuan did completely crushed all Ren Qihang''s cognition of the world in the past 30 years. Let Ren Qihang begin to feel that his 30 years of hard work and hard work seem to be like feeding a dog.


    "The modern army in the 21st century is nothing more than that."


    Seeing that the 17th brigade of the state of canggeng was defeated and fled, ye Xuan stopped. In fact, ye Xuan is lazy to pursue and kill these defeated generals who have lost their fighting spirit¡° However, this is also the reason why canggeng''s self defense forces are too weak. After all, the SDF is not a serious national army, and canggeng''s SDF is not equipped with really powerful weapons. Compared with the real powers such as Huaxia, Liangguo, Britain, France, and even the United States, canggeng''s self defense forces are a little too weak. "


    Ye Xuan thought in his heart.


    In fact, in many cases, the difference in the combat effectiveness of a country''s armed forces lies not in the current weapons equipped in the armed forces, but in the fighting will of the armed forces. If it were the hundred battles army with iron and steel spirit, it would never die and nearly a thousand people would be defeated directly.

 Chapter 696

    These soldiers of the self defense forces of canggeng state are more similar to the civil servants of canggeng state. They get off work sooner or later and get paid. How can they fight for canggeng state? Anyway, canggeng is protected by the US troops stationed in the country. They can do something about it.


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    Ye Xuan gasped a few times.


    He killed seven in and seven out in the army of canggeng with thousands of people in succession. Even with the power of Ye xuantianling yongshengyuan, he could not help feeling exhausted. After all, ye Xuan needs to keep moving in the high speed of the military array all the time. Once Ye Xuan stops, the machine guns of the canggeng armed helicopter and the guns of the tank will quickly aim at Ye Xuan.


    With Ye Xuan''s physical body, the temporary hard shoulder heavy machine gun attack is barely enough. In the face of five or six times the speed of sound of heavy artillery, ye Xuan has some difficulty.


    Moreover, ye Xuan is exerting immortal skills and releasing immortal skills all the time. After all, the immortal yuan is not a real immortal body. It can''t release endless and inexhaustible power. Ye Xuan can even feel that his huge real yuan has been reduced by half. Ye Xuan''s seemingly unhurt body on the surface, in fact, there are slight cracks in it. After all, the power of the bullets fired by those rifles at high speed is not useless.


    In this battle, ye Xuan may have been shot thousands of times, all by himself. Even robots made of steel must be blown up. The immortality of the spirit of heaven can last until now, which is worthy of being the divine body of the five elements immortal sect. Of course, this is also because ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals is weak. If ye Xuan''s divine body is perfect, he will be safe even if he is hit by the most powerful atomic bomb.


    "Fortunately, after defeating the 17th brigade of canggeng state, there was no other army in Chuandan island for the time being. The number of canggeng''s self defense forces is too small, which is a major military taboo. Otherwise, like China and the United States, if they directly mobilize a group army and tens of thousands of people, they will make me kill. I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted! "


    Ye Xuanchang let out a breath, let his whole body pores all open, crazy devouring the aura from all sides around the body, supplement his true yuan, repair his body.


    In the eyes of the tourists around the train, countless green light spots were shining on the trees, which gathered to Ye Xuan like fireflies in the night. At the end of the day, ye Xuan was surrounded by those green spots, as if a huge green light shield was formed around Ye Xuan.


    Tianling yongshengyuan has super recovery ability. As long as ye Xuan has a rest for a period of time, ye Xuan can continue to fight again.


    Just at this time, suddenly a few sharp whistling sounds came from the sky.


    "Be careful!"


    Green Luan sees this scene, can''t help facial expression a change, to the leaf Xuan''s warning just exit.


    The supersonic cruise missile with its tail pulled across a white mark in the blue sky, quickly crossed the distance of seven or eight kilometers, and rushed to Ye Xuan in a thunderous situation. The yf12 supersonic fighter of canggeng air self defense force finally started to fight ye Xuan.


    A few kilometers away, these supersonic fighters locked the radar detector on yexuan, and then directly released the supersonic cruise missile.


    This kind of supersonic cruise missile is powerful enough to blow a skyscraper into two parts directly and easily. It can cover a radius of tens of meters. It is the strong man in fairyland, and he is absolutely dead.


    In the eyes of qingluan and others, the moment the supersonic cruise missile was about to hit Ye Xuan, ye Xuan opened his eyes fiercely, the blue light in his eyes was shining, and ye Xuan''s figure suddenly retreated. In the blink of an eye, his figure had already flashed tens of meters away.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded in Ye Xuan''s original position. A mushroom cloud composed of flame and rich smoke shrouded the area of tens of meters, and the air wave with the afterwave quickly spread out in all directions.


    Ye Xuan''s whole body is shining in the blue light, and his body is out of the explosion range of the supersonic cruise missile. Ye Xuan''s eyes are staring at the three canggeng yf12 fighters in the air.


    Just now, these armed fighters attacked Ye Xuan ten kilometers away. When ye Xuan closed his eyes and recovered, although he released his mind, ye Xuan''s mind could only be five kilometers away at most. So when ye Xuan caught the supersonic missile, it was a little late, so ye Xuan had to wait for the last moment, He forced himself to break through the sound barrier and avoid the explosive core of the supersonic cruise missile.


    Just now, if ye Xuan hesitated for even half a minute, he would be hit by the supersonic cruise missile.


    Even if ye Xuan''s immortality yuan was to shake this terrible modern powerful thermal weapon, he would be seriously injured.


    The speed of this kind of supersonic cruise missile can reach two or three times the speed of sound. Within one second, it can cross a long distance of kilometers. Yexuan''s five kilometer divine detection range can only predict the supersonic cruise missile five seconds in advance. However, ye Xuan now opened his eyes. With Ye Xuan''s melting pot of heaven and earth, even in the dark, he could clearly see objects tens of kilometers away, so he didn''t need to worry about the problem of prediction.


    "Those fighters are too far away. My magic can''t attack at this distance."


    Looking at the three yf12 fighters flying in the middle of the sky seven or eight kilometers away, and several armed helicopters, ye Xuan could not help frowning slightly.


    Obviously, the three armed fighters were determined not to get too close to Ye Xuan because they saw Ye Xuan shoot down four helicopters with his javelin. The most terrible thing about the modern air force is the rolling over combat.


    What is super vision? It is to lock you directly with radar detector in the place where you can''t see, and then release cruise missile directly. Before they were killed, many people did not even know where the weapons and missiles that attacked them came from, let alone fight back.


    Ye Xuan is also confronted with the problem of "fighting beyond vision".


    No matter Ye Xuan''s magic, wind blade, fireball, thunder, etc., it is very difficult to attack objects ten kilometers away. The golden elixir cultivates the immortal, and at most makes his internal power outstretched by ten feet. For example, at that time, Kinson Qingyi was only allowed to fly 100 meters away. The distance of ten kilometers is ten thousand meters. If you want to make a fatal attack on an object ten thousand meters away, even fairyland practitioners will despair.

 Chapter 697

    The fighters were sure that ye Xuan couldn''t beat all his soldiers. They just swam slowly from a long distance. They always locked Ye Xuan with radar detectors and were ready to take aim at Ye Xuan.


    "Whoosh!"


    Another supersonic cruise missile was released by the fighter, but in just ten seconds, the cruise missile had instantly passed the altitude of ten thousand meters and fired at Ye Xuan''s position. This time, ye Xuan predicted ahead of time and quickly dodged 100 meters away from the explosion point of the missile, avoiding the attack of the cruise missile.


    However, in front of Cang Geng''s army, he could only be beaten but could not fight back, which was not his style of Ye mietian. When can wushixianzun endure this kind of humiliation?


    "Unfortunately, before I came to canggeng state, I specially built javelin. The javelin stored in the Cuju can only threaten the objects within three kilometers. Ten kilometers is too far away. When I shoot my javelin, it may not have any threat


    Ye Xuan''s brow is locked tightly, in the heart fast ground calculate what.


    Ye Xuan had prepared some alloy javelins for canggeng''s self defense forces. But I didn''t expect that canggeng would send out supersonic fighters. As soon as this kind of military weapon appeared, the fairyland practitioners were at a loss. They had to scurry and be beaten passively.


    In those years, Bani, the Raytheon, was driven all the way by the U.S. military and fled directly into the sea.


    Ye Xuan is different from Barney. If ye Xuan really wants to hide, he has all kinds of wonderful magic tricks, such as stealth, evasion, etc., which can easily avoid the scanning of radar detectors. These fighters have no way to take ye Xuan. But ye Xuan''s character is not such a person who only gets beaten but doesn''t fight back.


    "This is just the first wave of missile attack. There are hundreds of planes and hundreds of thousands of soldiers in canggeng. If I can''t hurt canggeng at one time, then canggeng''s self defense forces may come out. Even the U.S. troops stationed in canggeng would do it. I must teach canggeng a very painful lesson! "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes are shining. As he moves rapidly on the ground to avoid the attack of armed fighters, ye Xuan looks around quickly. When ye Xuan sees a hill, his eyes suddenly light up, and then he transmits his idea to qingluan.


    "Take the tourists from Huaxia and Xuguo to leave immediately and go back to Huaxia directly. I''ll divert the fighters from canggeng."


    Ye Xuan''s voice rang out in qingluan''s mind.


    Ye Xuan can also run to these tourists and use them as his cover to bet that canggeng''s army dares to fight against hundreds of Chinese and Xuguo tourists. But is ye mietian such a coward? And ye Xuan''s heart has already thought of the means to fight back.


    Green Luan a Leng, then beautiful Mou deeply saw a leaf Xuan one eye.


    In the call of AI Yusi and others, qingluan forcibly takes the tourists from Huaxia and Xuguo to leave. I don''t think canggeng will embarrass a group of tourists, otherwise it will arouse the anger of Huaxia and Xuguo.


    After the tourists from Huaxia and Xuguo left, ye Xuan turned fiercely and ran to the mountain he had seen before.


    Every step of Ye Xuan''s foot on the earth can make a huge footprint on that piece of land, as if he had experienced an earthquake. Every flash of Ye Xuan''s figure appeared dozens of meters away. From a height of 10 kilometers away, you can see a sky blue light and shadow running at a high speed on the ground. The speed may reach several hundred kilometers per hour, much faster than some sports cars.


    Any trees, ravines and hills on the ground are easy to pass in front of Ye Xuan.


    Almost just a few minutes later, ye Xuan ran dozens of kilometers.


    "This guy runs really fast."


    The pilots of the three high-altitude fighters were slightly impressed, but there was a cat and mouse look in their eyes.


    No matter how fast Ye Xuan''s speed is, how can he compare with these supersonic fighters? The cruising speed of yf12 is thousands of kilometers per hour.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh


    Two supersonic cruise missiles with long tail smoke were released by the fighter again and fired at Ye Xuan several kilometers apart. In the process of running, ye Xuan''s ears moved slightly, and he could easily catch the sound of the missile. Then ye Xuan jumped his body up fiercely, jumped hundreds of meters away, and flashed a supersonic missile attack. After landing, ye Xuan dodged again. At that moment, he broke the sound barrier and rushed to a distance of several hundred meters to avoid the attack of another supersonic cruise missile.


    "Bang! Bang


    Two huge mushroom clouds burst out on the ground almost in any order.


    With high-temperature air waves and blazing flames, all objects within tens of meters of the missile''s impact point were swallowed up. Only two huge holes were left on the Loess covered ground, just like the giant craters smashed by meteorites.


    Fortunately, this place is wasteland, and there is no one living within dozens of kilometers around it. Otherwise, canggeng''s self defense forces would not dare to release fire on Ye Xuan so recklessly. This is one of the reasons why modern countries are afraid of cultivating immortals. Once immortals are in densely populated cities, almost all modern large-scale thermal weapons will not be used easily, otherwise innocent people will be killed.


    "Huhu..."


    After ye Xuan forced his body to break the sound barrier again, ye Xuan''s chest gasped violently. Ye Xuan had already consumed a lot when he broke the 17th brigade before. But before he had time to rest, he was chased by three supersonic fighters of canggeng state, which forced him to keep moving at high speed again. It''s too heavy on Ye Xuan''s body to make his body break the sound barrier continuously.


    Fortunately, my destination, the mountain peak, is nearby.


    Ye Xuan looked at the mountain not far in front of him, which was hundreds of meters tall, and his eyes could not help shining with the cold light.


    When ye Xuan stepped out, he immediately crossed the distance of tens of meters, and then fell to the ground. After that, he rose again. In almost ten seconds, ye Xuan had already reached the top of the mountain.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, ye Xuan stopped. Looking around, the whole vast plain was under his eyes. Looking from here, there was no obstacle. The whole airspace of hundreds of miles was seen through by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 698

    Ye Xuan could even see that in the far distance, a group of helicopters were rushing towards him. It was the remaining armed helicopters of the air brigade of the 17th brigade, which had not been able to support the SDF before.


    Now that these armed helicopters have come together, other supersonic fighters will certainly not be far away. At that time, in the face of dozens of supersonic fighters like this, ye Xuan had to flee in a panic.


    "I''ve been running for such a long time. It''s time to give canggeng some color."


    Ye Xuan sneered and took out a green faced gourd from his waist.


    As soon as the green faced gourd appeared, it directly suspended in the air, as if the green faced gourd was born to float in the void.


    Ye Xuan, facing Chu Chi Hu, slightly closed his eyes and opened his arms, as if embracing the void.


    "What is this guy... Going to do?"


    A fighter pilot of canggeng looked at Ye Xuan in doubt.


    Ye Xuan had been running away before, but now he suddenly ran to the top of a mountain and stopped there. Isn''t it obvious that he was looking for death? In such an obvious place, the pilots of these helicopters could almost shoot Ye Xuan with their eyes closed.


    "Don''t want to, direct salvo a wave, kill this guy!"


    The leader of the aviation team of canggeng state snorted coldly. After the order to kill Ye Xuan was given, three supersonic fighters pressed the button at the same time. Three supersonic cruise missiles, like a sharp arrow cutting through the sky, shot at Ye Xuan with three long tail smoke and white marks.


    Ten kilometers away, in front of these supersonic cruise missiles, is just a matter of seconds.


    Nine kilometers, eight kilometers, seven kilometers... It''s getting closer to Ye Xuan.


    In the eyes of the drivers of the canggeng self defense forces, they could not help but blaze a light of incomparable excitement. In the eyes of several of their helicopter pilots, ye Xuan stood there all the time, as if he had forgotten to avoid the fierce missile. If ye Xuan is hit by these three missiles, even if he is as strong as Godzilla, he will die on the spot.


    "We are going to have unprecedented glory. We are going to kill the monster who just defeated the 17th brigade."


    A few drivers exclaimed excitedly in their hearts, and their eyes were full of the joy of victory visible to the naked eye.


    When the pilots of these helicopters thought the victory was in front of them, ye Xuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    The blue light in Ye Xuan''s eyes soared for a long time. Under the crazy urge of the fantasy decision, ye Xuan''s huge and powerful idea immediately shrouded the area of five kilometers around him, and then rapidly expanded. Finally, he broke through the distance of five kilometers and put the surrounding area within ten thousand meters, And the three supersonic fighters are all in mind.


    "Sword out!"


    With Ye Xuan''s sudden drink, a golden ray of Sky Sword leaps out of the storage vessel. In the dazzling golden light, you can see a flexible Sky Sword shining like a swimming fish.


    As soon as the golden sword came out, the endless wind between heaven and earth seemed to stop at this moment.


    "Go


    Ye Xuan pinches his sword finger and sprays his spirit on the sky sword.


    The golden sky sword suddenly began to shake violently and turned into a bright golden light. At that moment, it cut through the sky and cut directly at the three supersonic missiles that were crazy to Ye Xuan.


    "What is that?"


    The pilots of several yf12 fighters were wondering that they were still too far away from the plane. They could only vaguely see ye Xuan''s figure, but they could not see what ye Xuan was doing.


    Then a golden sword came out of the gourd.


    This golden sky sword is the only one ye Xuan found in the Chu vessel Hu. According to legend, there were nine heavenly swords thousands of years ago. The nine swords flew together in the air when they sacrificed to Chu Chi Hu, almost no one could be. It''s a pity that the remaining eight heavenly swords seem to have disappeared. Only the last one is left, and it belongs to the original embryo of the Heavenly Sword. It hasn''t been refined into a real Heavenly Sword.


    However, at this critical juncture, ye Xuan could not find any other means to attack ten kilometers away, so he had to rely on this golden sword.


    "Whoosh!"


    The golden sword shot into the sky.


    Because this golden sword can only be used temporarily, ye Xuanmeng''s body aura is sprayed on it, which makes the golden light of this sword soar. But ye Xuan''s own facial expression is suddenly pale down, the whole body''s breath also falls sharply.


    Noumenon aura is one of the most important auras for an immortal. If you don''t work hard with others, you will never use it easily. If you often use the spirit of noumenon, you will lose your foundation of cultivating immortals, and you will not be able to break through to a higher realm of cultivating immortals in the future. Moreover, in order to control the sky sword, ye Xuan forced his own divine consciousness and put the three supersonic fighters and some faster armed helicopters behind him into his mind.


    Under the control of Ye Xuan''s strong idea, this heavenly sword can destroy the enemy within ten kilometers.


    It''s like the supreme Sword Fairy in ancient times.


    "Go."


    With Ye Xuan''s order, a dazzling Golden Rainbow burst out of thin air, smashed through the void and shot into the sky.


    In a flash, the sky sword passed three supersonic cruise missiles and pulled out a golden round sword mark in the void. This golden sword mark just forms a defensive sword ring around the peak where ye Xuan is. From a distance, it was like a golden rainbow on the top of the mountain.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    When the three powerful supersonic cruise missiles were about 500 meters away from ye Xuan, they were cut off by Tianjian and burst into three huge fireballs in mid air. The flaming fireball was rolling in the air, bursting with heat and power. Unfortunately, it was too far away from ye Xuan to blow even the corner of his clothes.


    "How... Possible!"


    The pilots of canggeng national self defense force were about to stare out of their eyes.


    The supersonic cruise missile, which is several times the speed of sound, was blown up by something in the air for no reason? It''s like magic. We should know that even the most advanced air defense weapons developed by the United States may not be able to resist supersonic cruise missiles. Ye Xuan stood there, even without moving. The three missiles exploded in front of him.

 Chapter 699

    After the golden sky sword cut through the supersonic cruise missile, it made a flexible detour in the air, pulled out a long golden tail mark, and rushed to the three yf12 armed fighters. The sky sword cuts through the sky fiercely, and the golden sword is bright, just like a rainbow running through the sky and the earth.


    Not only the pilots of a few supersonic fighters, but also the soldiers in the armed helicopters of canggeng''s land and air brigade who just came from afar saw this dazzling rainbow with their own eyes.


    "No, it''s coming."


    Several pilots in the back seat of the supersonic fighter screamed.


    And the pilot in the front seat is desperately fiddling with the control lever in his hand to pull the helicopter up quickly.


    "Dodge, dodge... No, it''s too fast!"


    The soldiers sitting inside are commanding frantically. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The speed of Tianjian is much faster than that of ordinary supersonic cruise missiles. Just ten kilometers away, this heavenly sword can flash almost in the blink of an eye.


    Then, in the desperate eyes of the two members of the supersonic fighter, the Golden Rainbow went straight into the left supersonic fighter. Jin Hong pulled out a stream of sword gas, easily cut the titanium alloy armor outside the yf12 fighter, and went straight into the back seat from the front seat of the fighter. The two pilots'' bodies were almost stirred into a pile of minced meat by the strong air of Tianjian at the first time. Finally, it comes out of the tail of the supersonic fighter.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fireball burst in mid air.


    All the soldiers of canggeng state on the scene looked at the scene in disbelief.


    A yf12 supersonic fighter was destroyed? It''s like magic.


    "My God, what kind of monster are we fighting?"


    Many of the drivers of canggeng state, who were not religious at all, could not help praying in their hearts. Ye Xuan''s extraordinary fighting power is stronger and stronger every time. Now, ye Xuan is just like a mythical man.


    The other two yf12 supersonic fighters are frantically trying to pull up their heads and get to a higher altitude to avoid this frightening golden rainbow. However, after the golden skysword shot down the first supersonic fighter, it skillfully pulled out a semicircle in the air, and with this inertia, it cut into the second supersonic fighter again.


    "Boom!"


    Another huge fireball burst in mid air.


    In less than a second, the third huge fireball exploded in the air again.


    Three yf12 supersonic fighters were shot down by this sword in less than ten seconds!


    Ye Xuan''s powerful sword is so powerful that it makes people fear!


    "That''s not enough."


    Ye Xuan suddenly drank a, the facial expression becomes more pale, ye Xuanmeng urges sword Jue again. The golden sword was singing in the blue sky, and then it made a clear sound. Then the sword turned upside down in the air, turned a circle in the air, and rushed to the choppers behind the supersonic fighters.


    These dozens of fierce armed helicopters, except for the remaining three that survived before, have just rushed into the battlefield from the station. Yihao Yimu, the head of the 17th brigade, thought that seven armed helicopters and Yihao Yimu''s soldiers were enough. Unexpectedly, four of them were shot down by Ye Xuan, so Yihao Yimu urgently transferred all the helicopters from the base again.


    "Concentrate your firepower and strike that golden light!"


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the armed helicopter of canggeng state could not help changing their faces. There was no strict, cautious and crazy clamor of the soldiers.


    Innumerable flames burst into the sky, pulling out innumerable long tongues of fire. The machine guns of the helicopter were frantically moving towards the golden light, trying to stop the fierce sword. But the speed of golden sky sword is beyond their imagination? Almost at the moment when the helicopter''s guns opened fire, the golden sky sword had penetrated into the first armed helicopter.


    "Bang!"


    The armed helicopter was cut into two parts.


    Then there was the second, the third, the fourth... These armed helicopters were all crowded together, just to be easily penetrated by Ye Xuan''s sword.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!... "


    One after another, the fireballs exploded, dazzling and bright.


    The sharp edge of the sky sword cut down 14 armed helicopters one after another. At this time, the remaining strength was exhausted. Among the 14 helicopters, dozens of soldiers of canggeng state were almost instantly engulfed by the flames, and there were no bones left. That Mitsui Pingzhen didn''t have any good luck this time. He was also one of the 14 helicopters shot down. Before his death, Miki Pingzhen still had a look of unwilling and inconceivable in his eyes.


    Sanmuping didn''t seem to believe that ye Xuan could attack so far.


    "Retreat


    Almost at the end of Ye Xuan''s sword, the pilots of dozens of other armed helicopters wildly turned the helicopter''s nose and fled away from ye Xuan. They did not dare to look back at Ye Xuan.


    "Come back."


    At this time, ye Xuancai recalled the golden sword.


    At this time, the power of Tianjian was almost exhausted. There was only a faint golden light on the surface of Tianjian, and the body of Tianjian like sword could be seen clearly. The sky sword flies to Ye Xuan wobbly in the air. At this time, as long as any helicopter fires at Tianjian, it may be able to use the helicopter''s gun to shoot down the Tianjian. But how dare those armed helicopters turn back and attack again?


    Ye Xuan''s sword cut down three yf12 fighters, as well as 14 armed helicopters, plus the four helicopters Ye Xuan shot down before, a total of 17 helicopters!


    Nearly half of the belongings of the air brigade of the 17th brigade of canggeng state were reimbursed by Ye Xuan. Who dares to fight with Ye Xuan again?


    "Poof."


    Ye xuanqiang forbeared and swallowed the blood in his throat. Ye Xuan was like a sapphire, shining all the time on his face, but he was still almost pale and bloodless. Before, ye Xuan was almost exhausted. Later, in order to control the golden sky sword to cut the enemy, ye Xuan forced to burn his own divine consciousness, and then ejected a breath of ontological aura to the sky sword.

 Chapter 700

    After that breath of noumenon spirit erupted, it almost hurt the root of Ye Xuan.


    But ye Xuan stood there with a negative hand, and his body was still straight, like a proud pine. He was dressed in black and hunting in the long wind, and the fighting spirit in Ye Xuan''s eyes was burning. Even if it was a few more swords, ye Xuan could still afford it.


    Wushixianzun was invincible in ten thousand battles. In his last life, he was seriously injured many times in Xianxia world. Every time ye Xuan walked through the edge of life and death. This little injury is nothing to Ye Xuan.


    But how could those armed helicopters of canggeng dare to challenge Ye Xuan again.


    I don''t know how many people finally looked at Ye Xuan from a distance, looking at the fierce figure standing on the top of the mountain with his hands on his back. An inexplicable emotion rose in his heart


    "Ye mietian, I''m afraid it will become a myth in the 21st century."


    In one blow, 17 planes were killed.


    Ye Xuan has accomplished a feat that no one in the world has ever accomplished. The death and injury of so many soldiers and the scrapping of airplanes are the heartache and shock of the ZF of canggeng state.


    At the same time, the supreme command center of canggeng''s national defense and health province was in a very noisy situation. All kinds of situations from the front line of the battle between Chuandan and yexuan gathered here.


    "The 17th brigade has surrounded the target."


    "The target destroyed four armed helicopters by an unknown means."


    "The target rushed to the 17th brigade, and the brigade leader ye Mujun ordered the army to open fire."


    "The target broke through the whole 17th brigade. The brigade leader ye Mujun sent a telegram to the headquarters. They were unable to stop the target."


    "17th brigade... Rout..."


    When this series of extremely bad news arrived at the headquarters, the defense minister of canggeng had become solemn, as if he was about to drip water. The generals of the state of canggeng standing around all bowed uneasily, even the atmosphere did not dare to give one.


    The actual control of canggeng''s self defense forces is in the hands of canggeng''s defense minister. Except for the Prime Minister of canggeng, almost no one can restrict the defense minister. The generals of other canggeng states were similar to those who worked for the defense minister and had little say in the army.


    It was not until three yf12 fighters joined in the fight against Ye Xuan and made him run away in confusion that Cang Geng''s defense minister''s face eased a little bit, and the generals of Cang Geng''s country were all happy


    "Ye mietian is a mortal after all. No matter how powerful ye mietian is, can he fight against our air force?"


    "Only three yf12 turned ye mietian into this. There are more than 300 such planes in canggeng state."


    "So you look up at ye mietian. The army waste is not ye mietian''s opponent at all, but it doesn''t mean that our air force can''t do anything about ye mietian. "


    The generals of the air force were boasting happily to each other, and the defense minister of canggeng also had a smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, a voice of anxiety and fear came from an intelligence agent.


    "Minister, front line emergency. The target suddenly destroyed three yf12 fighters by some unknown means. In addition, 14 armed helicopters were also destroyed by the target. "


    For a moment, the military command center of canggeng state was silent. Many canggeng generals could not help standing on the spot.


    The defense minister of canggeng state was even more pale!


    "How could it be? What were the fighters and helicopters shot down? Is it ye mietian''s shoulder mounted air defense missile? However, no matter how powerful the anti-aircraft missiles are, they will not be able to shoot down three yf12. We have not received any effect of weapons entering canggeng from underground channels. Besides, where did ye mietian get such a big missile? "


    A general of canggeng''s air force asked incredulously.


    There are only 300 yf12 fighters in canggeng state. Now three of them have fallen from yemietian, including half of the 17th brigade and aviation brigade. It''s a price no general can afford. Just thinking about the pension of thousands of soldiers can make all of you here, general canggeng, have a headache. Not to mention the need to seal the mouths of so many soldiers on the scene, it is even more difficult.


    "Ye mietian has an identity as a major general of the Chinese military. Is it the Chinese who funded ye mietian?" Asked another canggeng army general.


    No one answered the general, but everyone in the room knew it.


    Generally, even if there are shoulder mounted air defense missiles, they will only shoot down one or two armed helicopters at most. These are three yf12 fighters. They want to crash such fighters. We must have the most advanced air defense weapons in China or the United States, most of which are missile vehicles, missile bases and so on. Those targets were so huge that they could not be ignored by Cang Geng''s army.


    The defense minister of canggeng state, with a black face, was staring at the intelligence agent who reported the front-line information.


    The intelligence agent was sweating and forced to smile at the defense minister


    "Front line news from soldiers said that fighters and helicopters were shot down by a golden light. The golden light is a supersonic weapon that can automatically track and pursue the target. Its speed is faster than that of ordinary cruise missiles. The soldiers suspected that this might be the Heavenly Sword in Chinese mythology


    "Heavenly Sword?"


    All the people in canggeng state were stunned on the spot.


    This term is no stranger to the people of canggeng. Canggeng people admire the ancient Chinese culture, and there have been all kinds of legends about Tianjian since ancient times. But after all, it''s just some nihilistic myths and legends. Not to mention canggeng people, few people in China believe it now.


    It''s the masters of cultivating immortals who can make their internal power go out ten Zhang away. Xianzun can control the power of fire and thunder, but he can''t believe the legendary swordsman means of Tianjian.


    After all, if you want to use the sky sword, you must have a very powerful spirit. At that time, ye Xuan forced fannianjue to expand the scope of his mind to a radius of 10 kilometers, so that he could control the sky sword and cut down the three supersonic fighters and 14 armed helicopters with one sword. If those fighters and helicopters were beyond Ye Xuan''s divine range, ye Xuan would have nothing to do with those planes.


    But even so, the use of Tianjian is still a little reluctant for ye Xuan. Only when he reaches the realm of incarnation can he wave his finger arm.

 Chapter 701

    If it wasn''t for canggeng''s supersonic fighters, it wouldn''t force Ye Xuan''s sword.


    "Son of a bitch, Tianjian has come out. Do you think you are making a fantasy movie?"


    A general of the army scolded the intelligence officer and wanted to slap him.


    But just then, suddenly another general exclaimed:


    "Minister of defense, there is a video of the war situation coming from the front line fighting with ye mietian."


    "What, open it and let me see!" Canggeng defense minister''s eyes flashed a ray of joy, rushed to the screen. Many generals around the defense minister also swarmed behind him. The army general who wanted to fight the intelligence officer also followed the defense minister.


    The video of the battle situation is very fuzzy. It was taken by the pilot of the armed helicopter in the distance. From such a long distance, we can only see a golden flash with very vague outline, and then three yf12 fighters fly in the air one by one, and the strange direct explosion suddenly turned into a fireball burning all over the sky. After that, the 14 armed helicopters did not run away, but were passed through by the dim golden light one by one, as easily as cutting cucumbers. They seemed to have no room to fight back against the golden light, and finally all turned into flaming fireballs.


    "This..."


    Seeing this strange and mysterious scene, all the military generals present were silent.


    Although the generals could not see what the golden light was, the power it showed far exceeded the flexibility of modern thermal weapons possessed by any country. The golden light could accelerate, turn, aim at the target freely in the air until it completely killed the target. This kind of excellent performance is like a supersonic cruise missile which is completely controlled by itself and at will. It''s just like hitting wherever you want, and it seems that it can never explode.


    The science and technology possessed by modern countries has obviously not reached the level of terror.


    The defense minister of canggeng was the first to say that China could develop such high technology.


    "Minister, next... What should we do..." a general of the air force asked the defense minister in a low voice.


    Even an army brigade and three fighters didn''t get rid of Ye Xuan. Now canggeng''s self defense forces can''t find any cards. After all, the SDF is not a regular army. The number of soldiers and weapons in the SDF are not as good as the real regular army. In the past, the SDF was mainly responsible for domestic defense. If it were the US military, it would have sent large-scale aircraft groups to hunt Ye Xuan.


    "I will report to our prime minister immediately, but before that, stop all actions against ye mietian."


    The Minister of national defense of canggeng''s face changed. At last, he had no choice but to take a long breath and give orders to his subordinates.


    Around many canggeng generals smell speech, the face is also can''t help showing a trace of joy. No one wants to carry ye mietian, a terrible monster. The dead and the wounded are all their own men and equipment. How can these leading generals not be distressed when they bump into an armed helicopter at ordinary times, and now they go out with nearly 20 helicopters at a time?


    "Ah."


    Seeing that the generals around him and ye Xuan had no fighting spirit at all, the defense minister of canggeng country could not help sighing in secret, but his heart was involuntarily shocked.


    No matter the defense minister, or the Prime Minister of canggeng state, and other policy makers of canggeng state. They all thought that as long as their own self-defense forces pressed up and hit ye mietian with thunder, ye Xuan could be crushed easily. But no one thought that fighting ye mietian would be such a consequence.


    "What kind of enemy did canggeng state provoke?"


    The defense minister of the state of canggeng''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes could not help showing a trace of regret.


    At this time, the high-level officials of all countries who received the news of canggeng state from the intelligence department were completely shocked by the outcome of the war.


    The senior officials of these countries never thought that ye mietian''s force could be so powerful. It can shake a brigade of a national self defense force head on. And we''ve shot down so many armed helicopters and yf12 fighters. This is totally different from what ordinary cultivators can do, that is, those cultivators in fairyland recorded in the confidential information of national research cultivators may not be able to do this kind of thing.


    From today on, they put their eyes on ye mietian.


    Ye Xuan''s name has really entered the vision of world leaders.


    In the secret base of Kunlun snow mountain in inner China, Minister Xiao has been smoking continuously from evening till night. In the ashtray in front of him, there are already 17 or 8 cigarette ends burning out.


    The deputy ministers of the surrounding secret base are also very dignified. No one dares to disturb minister Xiao at this time.


    "Haven''t you got any information about Chuandan in canggeng state?" Minister Xiao rekindled a cigarette and asked his subordinates with a frown.


    "The area of Chuandan was completely blocked by the self defense forces of canggeng state, the radio signals were blocked by them, the mobile phones could not get through, and the Internet could not be connected. Members of the Intelligence Department of our secret base can''t get involved in Chuandan for a while. We have to wait for... " The vice minister in charge of intelligence information said helplessly to minister Xiao.


    Xiao just casually asked, and did not prepare to get the exact information of Ye mietian.


    Minister Xiao continued to smoke, but his brow was locked more tightly.


    Xiao is not only worried about ye Xuan, but also about qingluan. After all, qingluan is the child that minister Xiao grew up looking at, and it''s minister Xiao who brought her out. As a result, he is now surrounded by the canggeng self defense forces, and his life and death are uncertain. Minister Xiao did not dare to bet that canggeng''s self defense forces would be soft hearted. If canggeng found qingluan''s identity, it would be a big trouble.


    When dealing with the intelligence personnel of other countries, all countries arrest all those people and then lock them up. Even there is no need to try them.


    This is an international unspoken rule that we all know well.


    In the middle of Xiao''s cigarette, the door of the conference room of the secret base was suddenly pushed open, and a young man with a surprised face rushed in. As soon as the young man opened the door, he could not help shouting:


    "Minister, it''s amazing. There''s the latest news from canggeng state."

 Chapter 702

    "Flustered, like what?" Minister Xiao hasn''t spoken yet, and a deputy minister nearby has already opened his mouth to reprimand the young man.


    Minister Xiao obviously didn''t care about this. He quickly grabbed the young man and asked, "what''s the news about canggeng state now? How are ye mietian and qingluan? Have they fallen into the hands of the self defense forces, or have they escaped? "


    Baezawa and candlelight, as well as several vice ministers of the secret base, also raised their ears and looked with concern and anxiety.


    When they all wanted to come, there was a full-fledged brigade of canggeng state, up to 4000 fully armed soldiers. Even the three Youying may not be able to fight. It''s very good that ye Xuan and qingluan can escape.


    "No, ye mietian didn''t run. Instead, he rushed into the 17th brigade of canggeng state and killed nearly 1000 people of canggeng state''s self defense forces in Chuandan. The whole 17th brigade of canggeng state collapsed and was completely defeated by Ye mietian alone The young man held up the fax in his hand and yelled to minister Xiao.


    "What..."


    In the conference room, all the people concerned were stunned.


    Baize was already cocking his legs. When he heard the news, he almost overturned his chair. Candlelight is in the eyes closed, smell speech, can not help but open the sharp eyes such as electricity. Several deputy ministers of the secret base were even more stupefied and could not believe the news.


    Xiao was stunned, and he was accumulating more and more ashes. As if he didn''t feel it, he just murmured to himself:


    "Ye mietian won... Won... But how is it possible? That''s the 17th brigade of canggeng state. Ye mietian should not have such a strong fighting capacity even if he broke into fairyland. "


    "Xiao Xu, are you talking nonsense? It''s just like a fairy tale."


    The vice minister just now slapped the table and reprimanded the young man: "fighting with the army of a country, our secret base has not been studied before. But the firepower of the modern army is so powerful that even Youying can''t rush forward with bullets on her body, and the heavy machine gun has the power to threaten Youying''s life. So Youying can only barely swim around the periphery of the modern army. We can''t break through the firepower of the modern army. This is just the fighting capacity of a regiment and thousands of people in a modern country. Ye mietian is facing a brigade of 4000 people this time. "


    Other people on the scene also nodded and looked at Xiao Xu with some suspicious eyes.


    Being questioned, Xiao Xu could only shout to a group of people in front of him: "these are all the faxes just received, written in black and white, from the highest command center of canggeng state. Ye mietian rushed into the battle alone and directly defeated the 17th brigade of canggeng state. It is said that no matter the bullets of rifle or heavy machine gun hit ye mietian, it was useless and could not hurt him at all. Ye mietian''s body seems to be made of steel. "


    "And..." Xiao Xu said, a little pause.


    "And what?" At this time, other people can no longer ignore the fear in their hearts, and quickly ask Xiao Xu.


    "It is said that in addition to the 17th brigade of canggeng state, three yf12 fighters of canggeng state''s air self defense force and 17 armed helicopters of land airlines were also shot down by Ye mietian." Xu said this even more surprising news.


    Xu''s words made the audience even more shocked. Everyone in the meeting room looked at each other and could see the surprise on each other''s faces with naked eyes.


    Today, the war between ye mietian and canggeng state came out, and the whole East Asia was shocked!


    The aftermath of the first world war between Ye Xuan and canggeng''s self defense forces has just spread to the whole world.


    Although Cang Geng''s high-level and self-defense forces tried their best to cover up the truth, it was not difficult for the world''s major powers to obtain Cang Geng''s first-hand intelligence. In particular, the United States, after all, has troops stationed directly in the state of canggeng, which is the real master and supreme emperor of the state of canggeng.


    But knowing the truth of this battle, the high-level officials of many countries lost their voice.


    In the war between ye mietian and canggeng state, ye Xuan''s power was really terrible. Rifles and heavy machine guns were almost ineffective against ye mietian. Tanks, artillery or all kinds of howitzers can''t aim at ye mietian at high speed. Armed helicopter is just like a live target in front of Ye mietian. Especially ye mietian''s last earth shaking sword. Three supersonic cruise missiles, three yf12 fighters and 14 armed helicopters were directly cut down with one sword.


    The golden edge of the sword almost covered the whole war with canggeng.


    The military of big powers who can get the first-hand video of this war are all studying ye mietian crazily. All people are extremely afraid of the dazzling golden light and judge it one after another. If they encircle ye mietian next time, they must let their country''s planes be ten kilometers away and covered with supersonic cruise missiles. But this also involves Ye Xuan''s moving speed is too fast, ordinary missiles simply can''t hit ye mietian.


    "Large scale supersonic cruise missile clusters are used to cover a large area from a distance. Or directly drop the atomic bomb to cover the whole area of several kilometers, so that ye mietian can''t escape completely. "


    This is a proposal put forward by an Army member at a meeting of the northern military region of Liangguo.


    Huaxia, on the other hand, paid more attention to Ye Xuan''s sword shining on the world.


    "It''s said that it''s Tianjian, but we''ve never seen it before."


    "Judging from the sword in the video, this sword is equivalent to an extremely flexible supersonic cruise missile at close range. Any fighter, helicopter, even stealth fighter can''t evade at this distance. Because Tianjian is not aimed by radar. "


    "But the most fortunate thing is that according to the video analysis revealed by canggeng state, ye mietian should not have the ability to release the second sword, which is obviously ye mietian''s means of pressing the bottom of the box, otherwise ye mietian will not use it at the last critical moment."


    In the general staff of the Chinese military, several young staff members were discussing about ye mietian''s sword.


    Many Chinese military leaders are frowning. Ye Xuan''s strength is really frightening. It is far beyond the limit of a strong man who cultivates immortals and reaches the level of a modern national army.


    What''s more troubling to these leaders is that ye mietian is still Chinese and lives in China all the year round.

 Chapter 703

    Although ye mietian has always been friendly with the Chinese military, it''s really hard to control this super immortal cultivator. Who knows when someone will make ye mietian unhappy and ye mietian will break out? However, in any case, it is a joy for China to have such a strong cultivator.


    After all, over the years, China has been oppressed by magnesium. In particular, the new president of the Republic of magnesium announced that he would transfer 50% of his domestic aircraft carriers to the Pacific side. The pressure on the Chinese military will be unprecedented. At this time, ye mietian could exist in China, just like an invincible magic weapon of the Chinese military. Although the Chinese military knew that this magic weapon was very sharp and might even cut itself, it could not help hiding it.


    "A leaf destroys the sky, is worth a real full match teacher!"


    There is a general of China who made a final decision.


    All the people on the scene sweep Li xunchen with their dim envious eyes. Li xunchen sat there with a serious look on his face, but he was already laughing in his stomach.


    From the very beginning, it was Li xunchen who ruled out public opinions and appointed Ye Xuan as the chief instructor of Xiuxian organization. It was also Li xunchen who repeatedly pushed back their words in the face of the pressure from the special departments of China. Although Li xunchen is a general of a military region and the head of a major military region in China, some of his generals will be unable to carry on.


    But now, with his sword, ye Xuan has shocked the whole world.


    Who dares to say that Li xunchen is a fool? In sheltering ye mietian, such a murderer? Others will only praise him. Li xunchen has foresight and discovered a super immortal for his country. Even if ye mietian''s existence is hidden in the snow, the major foreign forces will be afraid and dare not attack China easily. This is the greatest value of Ye mietian.


    Even the leaders of the headquarters of the Huaxia military region talked to Li xunchen one by one. They hinted that Li xunchen wanted to win over ye mietian and let him know. China''s military has been supporting ye mietian, and China is his strong backing.


    After all, no one dares to make a promise now. Is the Xiuxian forum of magnesium and Liangguo secretly planning to woo Ye Xuan? After all, for such a super Xiuxian strongman, the value of wooing ye mietian is much heavier than destroying him.


    If the big powers in the world are discussing how to defeat Ye Xuan.


    Then a group of weak small countries are a little scared. Their main weapons are only tanks, fighters and artillery. These conventional weapons obviously had little effect on Ye Xuan. Some small countries may not even be able to fight a brigade of canggeng state. In the face of Ye Xuan, there is almost no defense at all.


    However, these small countries in the world are not too worried. After all, the order of the whole world has been maintained by the western countries headed by magnesium. Magnesium''s aircraft carrier can sail over the seven seas of the world. Magnesium''s military bases are all over the world. Magnesium simply means to fight everywhere. If ye Xuan dares to attack other small countries wantonly, the magnesium country, which considers itself a world leader, must attack Ye Xuan.


    However, these domestic discussions are basically limited to the top officials of various countries and the military of their own countries.


    After all, the state of Cang Geng had no face to talk about it. One of its brigades was defeated by a man. How could the state of Cang Geng tell. So for most ordinary people in the world and part of the upper class, the warm sun is still rising as usual. They are simple people who don''t know that in a small corner of the big world, they have just ended an earth shaking battle between military forces and immortal cultivators.


    But for Xiuxian world, this battle is a complete bomb.


    "Ye mietian won!"


    "Ye mietian defeated the 17th brigade of canggeng state."


    "Ye mietian killed 17 planes of canggeng state with one sword."


    When the shocking heavy bombs were sent by the intelligence personnel from the military front line of canggeng state, the whole forum of Xiuxian was silent. All those who cultivate immortals stand on the spot and can''t even type out a word.


    Army!


    That''s the army of canggeng!


    It''s the most powerful force on earth.


    Even the most powerful man of cultivating immortals in the dark list was chased by the magnesium army and fled to the ends of the earth. Ye Xuan, however, was able to fight a thousand enemies, and one person rushed into the enemy camp and cut down three supersonic fighters. What a terrible way to cultivate immortals?


    This means that in today''s world, I''m afraid, except for a few big countries with nuclear weapons and some strong military science and technology, no other country can do anything about ye Xuan. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t provoke those big powers with nuclear weapons in their hands, the whole earth will let Ye Xuan come and go, almost recklessly.


    "We... Probably underestimated ye mietian from the beginning!"


    A post suddenly appeared on the forum of Xiuxian.


    This sentence is followed by three huge red exclamation marks.


    Then other practitioners, as if activated by this sentence, came back to their senses one after another, and suddenly the whole forum was almost blown up by these members. Countless praise ye mietian post crazy refresh out. The title above is more exciting than before, and there are more exclamation marks on the back.


    "My God, this is definitely the most exciting and exciting thing I have ever seen in my life. We are witnessing the history of the world of cultivating immortals!"


    "Even the army is not ye mietian''s opponent. Who else can beat ye mietian?"


    "The world of cultivating immortals is about to rise. This is the clarion call for our victory."


    "Ye mietian, the world is invincible! The universe is invincible!! "


    One by one, the posts praising ye mietian are refreshing crazily, and countless members of the world of cultivating immortals who have just received the news are pouring in from all directions to the forum of cultivating immortals. This forum of immortals practitioners usually comes to the forum to release the news of the world of immortals. It is almost crowded out by these ecstatic immortals.


    Finally, the network experts of Xiuxian forum immediately upgrade the firmware configuration of Xiuxian forum.


    In addition to the many feelings of the immortals, there is now a crazy discussion.


    Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Ye mietian''s last blow was really terrible. The power of a sword actually killed 17 canggeng fighters and even supersonic cruise missiles. Who in the world can stop the blade from destroying the sky

 Chapter 704

    "Is ye mietian a god level immortal cultivator? Before, many people said that ye mietian was not, because ye mietian did not have some obvious characteristics of the God level immortal cultivator, but now, no matter what? It''s just that the general God level strong men who cultivate immortals may not be able to defeat a regular army of several thousand people in a brigade of canggeng state. "


    Asked another forum.


    The later cultivators are also frantically posting their own questions.


    We don''t know much about the details of the war between ye mietian and canggeng, so most of the relevant questions can be answered very little.


    "Ye mietian''s sword, according to the analysis of one of my friends in the National Intelligence Department, obviously ye mietian needs time to prepare, and he doesn''t use it casually. It must have some sequelae on ye mietian."


    "However, in any case, ye mietian is worthy of his status and strength as an immortal cultivator."


    The forum boss observed everything and explained to the public.


    "Observing the boss of all things, do you think Bani, the thunder god, and the other two giants of the Xiuxian dark list, have ever beaten ye mietian? Is ye mietian a god level immortal cultivator? "


    Someone asked quickly under the observation of everything.


    Other people who pay attention to this matter hold their breath and watch the dynamics of everything.


    The analysis of observing all things has always been extremely accurate. Many people suspect that observing all things is actually the leader of a transnational immortal cultivation force, or the main personnel of the Intelligence Department of a big country. Observation of all things in the forum has the authority of a word.


    "It''s not easy to say now. Fighting with a country''s regular army and fighting with an individual are two concepts. For example, in fighting with another person, ye mietian has absolutely no time to save his strength to issue the last sword. No matter Barney or other strong cultivators, they will never give ye mietian Sihao time to prepare. "


    "However, with the war of canggeng state, ye mietian is the first person in the world of cultivating immortals."


    "It doesn''t matter whether ye mietian is a god level immortal cultivator."


    "Because ye mietian is now a myth of the world!"


    This observation of all things, all the forum practitioners in front of, as if to emerge a rising, but extremely dazzling God.


    Ye Xuan won the title of God with the first World War of canggeng!


    What is myth?


    Before the middle of the 20th century, the great gods were active in the East and the West. No matter which country in the world, there is a legend of the God level strong man of cultivating immortals. They crisscrossed the whole world, looked down on all countries, even shook the national army at that time, and even manipulated the military and political affairs of a country. Behind the bland language in the history books are the figures of these God level strong men who cultivate immortals. Many of the major events that caused great historical changes involved the participation of the powerful God level practitioners.


    It was not until magnesium developed the atomic bomb that the new era of nuclear weapons was completely opened, which declared that any strong cultivator must bow in front of nuclear weapons. From then on, the world became a military superpower.


    No matter how powerful they are, they have to be eclipsed in front of the military superpower with lethal weapons, and finally go to seclusion. No matter in the vast east or in the rapidly developing west, we have never heard of any God level strong men who cultivate immortals in public. However, despite this, in recent decades, behind the major events in the world, there are always traces of these powerful God level practitioners. These practitioners, like the dragon in the sky, are hidden in the clouds, which can only make the people of the world catch a glimpse. It is only in the past 20 or 30 years that there are fewer and fewer strong practitioners at the God level.


    For the major organizations and cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals, the God level strong cultivator is the current myth.


    Many of the new generation of five element powers and immortals even openly doubt the existence of the God level immortals. They believe that the three giants at the top of the list have already represented the most powerful fighting power in the world. No one can surpass Raytheon Barney and other three immortals.


    But the appearance of Ye Xuan completely broke the illusion of all the immortals.


    Ye mietian killed four great masters of cultivating immortals in succession, and Jinsen Qingyi, the sword sage of canggeng state in banbu fairyland, defeated the 17th brigade of thousands of people in canggeng state. With one sword, he even killed 17 planes.


    At this time, people in the world of cultivating immortals discovered that with the help of the cultivators themselves, they could control such a powerful force, shake the modern army in the 21st century, and even win the war.


    Even if ye Xuan defeated only a brigade of the state of canggeng, but also the self-defense force of the state of canggeng, which is famous for its extremely weak fighting power, was not even the real army in the world. Even those yf12 fighters were castrated versions sold by magnesium to canggeng.


    But ye mietian''s battle still shocked the whole modern world. All the strong people who cultivate immortals underground are shocked by it.


    "This is the myth of the time, the real myth of the time, the myth of the God level strong man who cultivates immortals."


    "Decades have passed. We don''t know how powerful the God level immortal cultivators are and whether they can fight against the modern army in the 21st century? But if there is a god level strong man of cultivating immortals, it is ye mietian! "


    "Ye mietian is a god level strong man in cultivating immortals. Ye mietian is a living myth in front of countless of us."


    The words of observing all things spread almost at the speed of light throughout the forum of immortal cultivators, and then quickly entered the ears of the major immortal cultivation forces and strong cultivators.


    In addition to the fact that several nuclear armed powers in the world are all big powers, they can barely sit in Diaoyutai. Other small and medium-sized countries and some transnational organizations have more or less expressed their worries about ye mietian.


    At this time, there was an uproar within the state of canggeng.


    Canggeng state, a luxurious Manor on the outskirts of Shangjing.


    At this time, the whole comrades did not dare to make any appearance. They bowed their heads and met each other. They just dared to make eye contact with each other. Even walking is high on the toes. Since the Kangshi family''s owner got the news, he was so angry that he smashed the whole main house in Kangshi''s family. It is said that Kangshi''s owner almost had a heart attack because of this. The Kangshi family rushed to find the best cardiovascular expert in Shangjing to take care of him.


    In the main house of the Kangshi family, all the people of the Kangshi family were silent.

 Chapter 705

    At that time, Kang Shichuang, who was very angry in his heart, was lying on the bed with a gloomy face. He didn''t know what Kang Shichuang was thinking. Kang Shixiong, the leader of the Kangshi plutocrat generation, stood down and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he said to Kangshi


    "Home owner, ye mietian should not know that our Kangshi family is behind. If ye mietian wants to find them, he will only find the Prime Minister of canggeng."


    As Kang Shixiong said this, he pressed the shock in his heart.


    Kang Shixiong didn''t forget how shocked he was when he learned that ye Xuan defeated the 17th brigade of canggeng state. That kind of unspeakable shock is something that Kang Shixiong really didn''t have in his life. Even when Kang Shixiong was selected as the leader of the chaebol by the family leaders ten years ago, he didn''t have such surprise at all.


    That''s the 17th brigade of canggeng state! That''s a great yf12 fighter.


    How can ye mietian be so powerful? The ghosts and gods in tianben temple and Moshu temple have no such terrible power to cultivate immortals. Song Yonglian and Jin senqingyi are known as the sword saints of canggeng state, but in Kang Shixiong''s view, in front of a country''s army, it''s nothing more than a mantis pawning a cart.


    So when Kang Shixiong revealed that the high-level of canggeng state had already sent out the national army, he really just felt sorry for ye Xuan in his heart. Sigh Ye Xuan is too ignorant of practice. If he had heard Kang Shixiong''s words and left canggeng state earlier, he would not have fallen.


    But I didn''t expect that canggeng lost now, so the very serious problem came.


    Ye Xuan''s battle was like a slap in the face of the ZF of the state of canggeng, which made the high-level officials of the state of canggeng look for teeth everywhere and become the laughing stock of the whole world. The high level of canggeng state is bound to become angry.


    But even the 17th brigade of canggeng is not ye mietian''s opponent. What else are you going to transfer? Is it Division 1 or division 2? Not to mention the shock of the whole society of canggeng state caused by the deployment of large-scale divisions. Ye mietian is not a fool. As long as ye mietian hides in the major cities of canggeng, the high-level officials of canggeng will be foolish.


    What we need to worry about now is not ye mietian, but the senior officials of canggeng state.


    With ye mietian''s character, will ye mietian bear the evil spirit of being besieged so plainly?


    Kang Shixiong can really imagine how heavily guarded the prime minister''s residence is now. How did the honourable Prime Minister of canggeng get three surprises in a day. It is said that the most elite special forces of canggeng state have entered the official residence of the prime minister. Even Prime Minister canggeng began to send special envoys to contact the magnesium army stationed in canggeng.


    However, these have nothing to do with the Kangshi family. After all, it''s not the Kangshi family that comes out.


    "But the problem is that we, the COMS, did help. This time, Prime Minister Cang Geng was going to turn a blind eye to ye mietian, but our major plutocrats and some big men in the party asked the prime minister to send troops to suppress ye mietian, so as to frighten those unscrupulous strong men in the world. "


    Kang Shichuang, lying on the top, gave a bitter smile.


    "What..."


    The senior leaders of the Kang family headed by Kang Shixiong Zhen were all shocked.


    The Kangshi family did not expect that canggeng''s major plutocrats were behind the troops of the 17th brigade of canggeng, and it seemed that the Kangshi family had played a leading role.


    Canggeng state was a plutocracy. The power that dominated the high level of canggeng state mainly came from several plutocrats and some political aristocratic families of canggeng state. Without the support of the plutocrats of canggeng state, even the Prime Minister of canggeng state will not be able to work for a long time.


    "Now I can only pray silently in my heart. Ye mietian didn''t know the news, so he went directly to the prime minister''s residence of Cang Geng state to completely expand the contradiction between the two. Only in this way can the magnesium state be completely angered and the magnesium army stationed in canggeng be forced to attack. Unfortunately, if the magnesium army makes a move, the independent right of canggeng state that we have been striving for for for decades will be greatly weakened, or even fall short. "


    Kang Shichuang sighed.


    At this time, the head of the Kangshi family, one of the most powerful elders in canggeng Kingdom, was much older than before. This time, Kang Shichuang''s misjudgment hit his prestige too much. Kang Shichuang even sensed that Kang Shixiong Zhen and others, who were bowing down below, had an irresistible ambition in their eyes.


    These are not the real concerns of comstart. Kangshichuang knew that one person was very clear about the leading role of kangshijia in this incident. That''s ayaka.


    If ye mietian finds Ling Xiang, and finally Ling Xiang says it, the consequences are unimaginable when Kang Shichuang.


    "Am I really wrong this time?"


    When Kang Shichuang looked up, his eyes were full of disbelief¡® Canggeng state is controlled by our political aristocratic families and plutocrats. For decades, even the fairyland strongmen have been subordinate to us. This is the iron law, this is the truth.


    "But how could ye mietian suddenly come out..." when Kang Shichuang wanted to break his head, he couldn''t figure it out.


    The emergence of Ye Xuan not only subverted the kangshichuangshi, but also subverted the heads of many plutocrats and small and medium-sized countries in the world. Let them a group of people who have been in high position for a long time really feel the threat of their own life and death being controlled by others.


    I don''t know how many people in the world regard Ye Xuan as a thorn in the flesh and wish to kill him.


    At this time, ye Xuan had already arrived at canggeng Qianzhou island.


    In Qianzhou Island, Beitian family in the suburb of Shuiliang city.


    Beitian Jinghua looks at the enchanting and charming woman with purple hair in front of her without expression. Kitata''s eyes are cold and cold, like the Arctic wind:


    "Ling Xiang, how dare you betray our master?"


    Around Kita, there are ninjas wearing black ninja clothes and holding a long knife around Kita''s neck. These ninjas from the Fujianese tribe of canggeng, before Kita''s reaction, suddenly turned a blind eye to Kita''s painting and controlled the whole situation of Kita''s family, even Kita''s painting.


    When Kitada saw ayaka, the shock in her heart was beyond words.


    Beitian did not expect that ayaka would betray yexuan, especially when yexuan defeated Kinson Qingyi and shocked the state of canggeng.


    "Hum, ye mietian is in danger now." Ling Xiang picked the narrow and charming corners of her eyes to draw the way to kitata.

 Chapter 706

    "Ye mietian broke the taboo of the high-level of canggeng state. This time, almost all the plutocrats and the high-level political parties of canggeng state joined hands to destroy ye mietian." Ayaka continued.


    "But you must be clear in your heart that the master is the first strong man in cultivating immortals in East Asia. Who can deal with the master?" Kitajima is proud.


    "Ha ha, the ordinary cultivators are not ye mietian''s opponents. Even the four ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom were defeated by Ye mietian. But what if they were the army of canggeng kingdom?" Ling Xiang said with a smile.


    In the eyes of Kitada''s gradually shocked eyes, ayaka uttered a word:


    "Before I came to Beitian, ye mietian had been surrounded by the 17th brigade of Chuandan island. Do you think ye mietian can still escape alive? "


    Beitian Jinghua smell speech, instant face pale like snow, without a trace of blood.


    In the beautiful eyes of Kitada, there is only deep despair.


    As the owner of the Beitian family, Beitian Jinghua naturally knows the combat effectiveness of a brigade of the canggeng self defense forces. Especially Chuandan island is next to Qianzhou island. The 17th brigade of the canggeng state is one of the nearest self defense forces to Shuiliang city. Beitian Jinghua also had a banquet with her own grandfather for the generals of several brigades of canggeng state.


    Such a brigade, equipped with the most advanced weapons in the world and composed of thousands of soldiers from canggeng state, no matter how powerful Ye Xuan was, he could only escape in such a situation, or even die on the spot in canggeng state.


    After all, even the most powerful cultivator can''t fight against the army of a country.


    This is the consensus of the world of cultivating immortals for decades.


    "Little girl, I''m not willing to kill you like this. Many of the leaders of the big plutocrats in the state of canggeng like you, who have noble status in the state of canggeng, are extremely delicate and young Ling Xiang reaches out and gently touches Kitada''s face like ice and snow. There is a trace of jealousy in Ling Xiang''s eyes.


    No matter how high she is, she is still in her forties. Her skin can''t be as tight and shiny as a 20-year-old girl. In particular, Beitian Jinghua once stayed in Ye Xuan''s jiuxuan base. During that time, Beitian Jinghua ate the spirit grass and drank the spirit spring of jiuxuan base, which made Beitian''s skin more delicate than that of ordinary girls of the same age, just like a porcelain doll made of the purest snow in the world.


    Facing ayaka''s hand, Kitada''s delicate body trembled slightly, and said to ayaka: "master... I will never let you go."


    "Well, ye mietian is too arrogant. He thinks that if he defeats Jin senqingyi, we canggeng state will take ye mietian. Can''t we? Not to mention the man in Jinlian Grand Shrine, the army of canggeng alone was enough to wipe out ye mietian. Now, even if ye mietian broke through the encirclement of the army, he didn''t know where ye mietian was going to escape? " Ling Xiang hums coldly and laughs at Kitada.


    Ling Xiang is a pure woman of canggeng state, who is also attached to the strong in this world.


    Therefore, the Fujianese have worked for the tianben temple for hundreds of years. As soon as ayaka saw that the tianben God was not good, she immediately protected Beitian jinghuazhuan and put him under Ye Xuan''s command. After Kangshi chaebol and other high-level officials of canggeng state showed their determination, Ling Xiang immediately betrayed Ye Xuan.


    It was Ling Xiang''s ability to control the wind that enabled the Fujianese to survive in the state of canggeng. After all, no matter compared with the ZF of canggeng state, the major plutocrats or tianben shrine, the strength of Fujianese is too weak.


    While kitata''s heart was falling into the abyss and ayaka was in high spirits, an indifferent and unique magnetic voice suddenly appeared in their ears


    "Were you just talking about me?"


    As soon as the indifferent voice came out, Ling Xiang was just like a cat with its tail trampled on, and it suddenly exploded. As soon as she saw the owner of the voice, her pretty face was filled with a look of astonishment


    "Ye mietian? How... How are you here? "


    "Master!" Hideki kitata also exclaimed in surprise.


    Around the three people, the Ninjas with knives were all like enemies. They looked at the handsome young man who suddenly appeared in the room.


    The whole Beitian family is surrounded by Fujianese. The room in which ayaka and kitata Jinghua live is full of Fujianese people, even if it is as small as a fly. But ye Xuan appeared in the house so strangely, just like the air appeared out of thin air. How can he not let the Fujianese people''s heart shake.


    "Bang Dang! Bang


    There was no hesitation in the sound of pulling out the sword. Many ninjas of the Fujianese tribe were holding samurai swords in their hands and staring at Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan, however, just like a leisurely pace, didn''t care about these vine ninjas with knives. Instead, he walked leisurely and said, "why can''t I be here?"


    "Oh, you mean the 17th brigade? At this time, I should be surrounded by the army of canggeng state. " Ye Xuan glanced at Ling Xiang with a smile¡° If I tell you now that the 17th brigade of canggeng state has been defeated by me, what would you think? "


    "How... Is that possible?" It''s not just ayaka, it''s even Beitian Jinghua.


    Everyone in the room looked at Ye Xuan with extremely shocked eyes.


    It was an integrated brigade of the state of canggeng, with an army of 4000 people. If we fight the army of canggeng state head on, the whole Fujianese will be easily trampled down by soldiers and hot weapons. In the 21st century, the firepower terror of the modern army is something that no one who cultivates immortals can compete with the forces who cultivate immortals.


    However, if he did not defeat the 17th brigade of canggeng state, how could ye Xuan suddenly appear here?


    Ling Xiang''s heart was in a state of shock when a mobile phone ring suddenly rang out on her body.


    "What are you looking at me for? Your cell phone rings, but it answers." Ye Xuan tilts his head and looks at Ling Xiang with a smile on his face.


    Under Ye Xuan''s gaze, Ling Xiang is tense all over. A pair of jade hands tremble and take out the mobile phone from her arms. She presses the answer button of the mobile phone, and suddenly a very anxious voice comes from the mobile phone.


    "Ling Xiang, the situation of the army is completely out of control. Ye mietian''s strength is beyond our expectation. China''s 17th brigade has been defeated, even the yf12 fighter has been cut down. Now that we have lost ye mietian''s whereabouts, we guess that ye mietian is most likely to go to Qianzhou island. You''d better leave Beitian''s home immediately... "

 Chapter 707

    The voice of anxiety and fear was so loud that even the people standing outside could hear it clearly.


    But the people inside and outside the house preferred not to hear anything.


    This urgent call completely proves that what ye Xuan said is true. Ling Xiang''s face was like earth color, and there was no fluke in her heart. Of course, ayaka knew what it meant to lose the 17th brigade of canggeng state. This means that ye Xuan is the most powerful force on the whole island of canggeng, even the self-defense forces of canggeng can''t stop ye mietian when the magnesium army stationed in canggeng doesn''t move out.


    "How can ye mietian be so strong? Even the modern army with thermal weapons is not ye mietian''s opponent? "


    Countless unbelievable eyes were focused on Ye Xuan. These eyes were full of awe, fear and shock. The people of canggeng respect the strong most, and ye Xuan is undoubtedly the most powerful among those who cultivate immortals.


    Especially Beitian Jinghua, small hands can''t help covering his mouth, eyes full of surprise and can''t believe Ye Xuan.


    Beitian did not expect that ye Xuan would be so strong that even the ZF of canggeng could not stop ye mietian.


    "Now, do you have anything else to say?" Ye Xuan smiles, but his eyes are indifferent.


    What ye Xuan hated most in his life was those traitors who said one thing and did another. Ye Xuan, as an immortal without a beginning, has been in the universe for thousands of years. Naturally, he has been betrayed countless times, and even has been on the edge of life and death for many times. This formed Ye Xuan''s character of never being soft on traitors.


    "Master, Lingxiang is wrong..."


    Ling Xiang lowers her head in fear, and her body bends gently to Ye Xuan. Looking at Ling Xiang, she is about to kneel down. But when her knee almost touched the floor, her toes tightened, just like a cheetah who saw her prey and started hunting. Her body shot backward like an arrow from the bow, throwing a black ball at Ye Xuan and screaming at the Ninjas around her


    "Go ahead and kill ye mietian."


    "Bang!"


    A black ball of ayaka exploded in the air and turned into a pungent, eye-catching black smoke, which enveloped the whole house of the Beitian family. This thick black fog is made by the Fujianese through special methods. Many rare materials are added into it, which are extremely precious. There are only a few inside the Fujianese. Even the immortal who can eyebrow like electricity can''t see through the black fog.


    After hearing ayaka''s command, the Ninjas of Fujianese tribe were frightened by Ye mietian, but their bodies could not help chopping at Ye Xuan with knives.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua


    In the dark, at this moment, more than a dozen bright knife lights came on.


    These ninjas of Fujianese have practiced the most powerful ninja and sabre skills of canggeng Kingdom since they were young. Their respective strength is not much weaker than that of ordinary immortals. One of them even has a good ninja. He cuts Ye Xuan with one knife, and his momentum is like a waterfall. The Milky way falls down on the ninth day. With this powerful sword, the Ninja''s cultivation of immortality is no less than that of Ueno hararo and others. In particular, the ninja of the Fujianese tribe will listen to the wind, argue and fight blindly in the dark. In this dark situation, they can''t see the environment clearly, so that they can play a more powerful role. The ordinary immortals may be in a hurry at this time.


    "A group of ants."


    Ye Xuan just snorted, and then slightly bent his fingers.


    A white momentum, like a sharp arrow, shot directly from ye Xuan''s hand, and then like a pair of eyes that could see through the dark, walked around the room, as fast as electricity and as bright as light. As if a sword was enough to cut the King Kong and take the head from the head in the air, it immediately passed through the bodies of the 13 Narutos. These ninjas of the Fujianese tribe were put through by the white energy, and their bodies were suddenly stiff in the air, and their eyes were full of horror.


    They did not expect that they could not even stop Ye Xuan''s attack.


    "It''s a pity that it''s just a small skill. It''s not as good as the real way of Heavenly Sword in Xianxia world."


    Ye Xuan sighed, and with a slight wave of his sleeve robe, a hurricane came, blowing away all the black fog in the room.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s face had recovered as usual. From his appearance, it seemed that ye xuangen had never been injured. But ye Xuan himself clearly knows that these are the surface. In fact, ye Xuan''s interior has damaged the foundation of cultivating immortals. He must go back to jiuxuan base to recuperate for a period of time.


    The sword on the top of Chuandan island is the ultimate blow for ye Xuan to come back to this world.


    At that time, ye Xuan instantly burned all the true yuan mana in his body, forced to expand his divine consciousness, and even spewed out a breath of ontological aura to urge the golden sword. Therefore, he was able to create the earth shaking golden sword in canggeng kingdom.


    For ye Xuan, it''s very easy to repair the other true yuan injuries in his body. However, it took time to make up for the loss of Ye Xuan''s spirit. However, ye Xuan didn''t care at this time. With Ye Xuan''s current skill, no one could help him even if his spirit was hurt.


    "Master..."


    Beitian Jinghua comes over, a pair of beautiful eyes full of shock and joy to see ye Xuan. Beitian is about to say something. Suddenly, Beitian''s face suddenly changes and says: "master, the traitor of ayaka... Has escaped."


    "It''s OK. Ling Xiang can''t escape at all. I''ve planted my own divine sense on Ling Xiang for a long time. This time, I happened to find the old nest of Fujianese and destroy the whole Fujianese." Ye Xuan light smile, in Ye Xuan''s eye pupil, there is a cold light shining.


    In a flash, ye Xuan left along the hole that ayaka had broken. As he walked, he said to Kita Jinghua:


    "The ZF of canggeng state must be searching for me. Leave Beitian family and find a safe place for me to find you..."


    Before speaking, ye Xuan''s figure had disappeared in the air. There was another earth shaking sound of fighting outside. It was the Fujianes who were guarding the periphery of Beitian family who found Ye Xuan, but soon the fighting stopped.


    Finally, in the whole Beitian family''s room, only Beitian Jinghua stands there quietly, surrounded by 13 ninjas with different body shapes and postures. They as like as two peas in the forehead, thirteen of them had a blood hole.


    "Master, I''ll wait for you!"

 Chapter 708

    Beitian Jinghua stands there, her eyes in her beautiful eyes are constantly fading. Finally, Beitian''s eyes turn into a kind of firmness.


    Ye Xuan proves his strength by his actions time and time again. Kitada Jinghua will not betray Ye Xuan as foolishly as ayaka. And even if it is against the whole state of canggeng?


    Kitata believes that ye Xuan is the winner.


    Ayaka is running away madly.


    At this time, it was like a shining shadow. Under the thick night, its body was flashing rapidly. Ling Xiang''s two slender legs are very powerful. Every time she gets up and jumps, she can jump from the top of one house to the top of another.


    As she ran, the colder she felt.


    Because the shouting and killing in Beitian''s house has gradually disappeared. This means that ye Xuan is about to release his hand to pursue Ling Xiang.


    Ling Xiang never doubted Ye Xuan''s determination to kill herself. Although she had only followed Ye Xuan for a few days, Ling Xiang could see that ye Xuan was absolutely decisive and would not worry about her appearance. If faced with such an immortal as Gao yefengzhen, Ling Xiang still dares to commit herself to him and seek a chance to live. But ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes make Ling Xiang dare not take any chances.


    That''s why ayaka decided to abandon the other ninjas of Fujianese and flee directly from the Beitian family.


    "Why did you lose? Even canggeng''s army is not his opponent. How could it be possible? "


    Up to now, Ling Xiang can''t completely believe it. But Ling Xiang''s contact person inside the ZF of canggeng state has already called, so she can''t help believing it. Now, Ling Xiang can only run away in confusion, and the promises of the adults of canggeng state can no longer give her any comfort.


    "Run back to the camp of Fujianese immediately. Only the traps there can stop ye mietian. Besides, there are my teachers in Fujianese... And ye mietian may not be able to catch up with me. I''m a top ninja, and I''ve practiced various means of emptiness. "


    Ling Xiang still has a lot of trust in the campsite where the Fujianese have been operating for hundreds of years.


    As she thought about it, she effortlessly wiped away all the traces of her way, turned into a thick black smoke and quickly fled to Shuiliang city.


    Ye Xuan is ten kilometers away from Ling Xiang, just like walking in canggeng kingdom.


    As early as when the four ghosts and gods of canggeng kingdom were defeated and Ling Xiang was ready to flee, ye Xuan left a mark of divine consciousness on Ling Xiang''s body, so ye Xuan could quickly find Ling Xiang after defeating the 17th brigade of canggeng.


    "After stepping down the Fujianes, I''ll go to Shangjing to make a big noise, and then I''ll kill a few leaders of the Sichuan Dan incident. It''s time for me to leave canggeng state and go back to jiuxuan base for hard work."


    Ye Xuan''s body shape flashed over the void of ten Zhang distance in an instant, and he was slowly calculating his future plans in his heart.


    Although Ye Xuan suffered some injuries during this trip to the state of canggeng, he also gained a lot in the state of canggeng. Let''s not talk about the "goblet Flute" and the Five ghosts. Only the battle with the 17th brigade of canggeng benefited Ye Xuan a lot.


    The most important thing is to let Ye Xuan know the strength comparison between the present Ye Xuan and the modern army in the 21st century.


    In this way, ye Xuan would be able to take the matter of canggeng state as a bargaining chip to negotiate with various countries in the world. Of course, after the battle of canggeng, all the powers in the world will certainly analyze Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals one after another, and then develop special tactics and more advanced weapons specifically for ye Xuan.


    "However, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to think that the improvement of my immortal cultivation strength is far ahead of your speed in developing more advanced weapons." The corner of Ye Xuan''s mouth slightly peeps out a sneer.


    When the great powers such as magnesium and Liang developed special advanced weapons, ye Xuan might have risen to the realm of deification or even the realm of anti emptiness. At that time, these weapons aimed at Ye Xuan''s immortal cultivation power will have no effect in an instant.


    Ye Xuan thought in his heart, and slowly chased Ling Xiang out of the city until he ran out of the city for tens of kilometers. With the trace of Ling Xiang, he came to a secluded valley.


    The residence of the Fujianese is in the valley not far from Shuiliang city.


    "Hoo."


    Ling Xiang carefully passes through the mouth of the valley, avoiding many dangerous traps set by kailianren, and then appears in a small village deep in the valley. It never occurred to anyone that a huge village was hidden in this seemingly remote and dilapidated valley.


    This is the village where the Fujianese were born and bred in the Fujianese era.


    "The patriarch is back."


    As soon as ayaka appeared, the whole village of Fujianese became noisy.


    Many ninjas of the Fujianese tribe are coming. In the whole ninja village, almost everyone here has practiced several kinds of Ninjutsu. In the outside world, they can easily bring down Sanda or karate masters. If these ninjas were to fight together, they would be the practitioners of refining Qi. I''m afraid they would run away in a panic. It is also relying on the power of the Fujianese that the Fujianese can survive in Qianzhou island for hundreds of years.


    "Ayaka, how can you... Come back alone, other ninjas?"


    In the village, a venerable old ninja, leaning on a crutch, came forward and asked ayaka with doubts.


    The betrayal of Ye Xuan this time is not only the thought of Ling Xiang, but also the referendum of the whole Fujianese. Those adults who are still in Beijing promise that once Ye Xuan dies, the whole underground world of Qianzhou island will be handed over to Fujianese.


    This is a golden opportunity for Fujianese.


    In the past, tianben shrine, gaoye Fengzhen, miyazaka and others, which were on the top of Fujianese, have been successively destroyed by Ye Xuan. Without Miyazaki, the Beitian family is not in the eyes of Fujianese. It is this attractive enough heavyweight chip that makes ayang Xiang finally make up her mind.


    "I''m going to meet my teacher now. You''ll take me there right now."


    Ling Xiang''s pretty face, incomparable cold, a solemn look, cold voice said to the old man.


    The elder of the Fujianese clan was shocked and his heart sank. He knew what great event ayang Xiang had met outside this time. He quickly took ayang Xiang to the deepest part of the village. This place has always been a forbidden area for the whole Fujianese.


    In this forbidden area of Fujianese, there are no flowers and trees, nor the fragrance of birds. It''s just an empty area, leaving only a lonely wooden house.

 Chapter 709

    Ten steps before she came to the cabin, she knelt down on the ground with a thump on her knees and said, "teacher, I''m in trouble now. She asks for your help."


    "I told you a long time ago? Don''t come to this hut to disturb me when the Fujianese are in danger of extermination. " From the cabin came a hoarse, old voice.


    "Now is the biggest crisis for us Fujianese. Ye mietian is coming. " Ling Xiang anxiously said to the old man.


    "Who is ye mietian? Sounds like a Chinese? " Hearing the old voice in the wooden house, he was slightly stunned and asked Ling Xiang in doubt.


    Ling Xiang had no choice but to quickly tell Ye Xuan about his coming to canggeng. Ayaka knew that his ninja teacher, the previous patriarch of Fujianese, had been closed for more than ten years, and even the shrine thought he was dead. Many of the information from the secular world is not clear to the elder of the forbearance clan.


    When ye Xuan stepped on the tianben temple, the teacher of Ling Xiang in the wooden house just let out a whisper.


    When ye Xuan killed Jin senqing and killed the four spirits of canggeng, the voice of the old man in the wooden house became full of horror.


    Finally, when ye Xuan smashed the 17th brigade of canggeng in front of him and shot down 17 planes with the power of a sword. The small wooden house exploded, and a small black shadow flashed out. In front of Ling Xiang, there was an old man with extremely thin body and full of white cloth, just like a mummy in a pyramid.


    It is the leader of the previous generation of Fujianese, Fujianese.


    Once as famous as Akaki Zhengjie and Takano Fengzhen, he is the only super first-class ninja in Fujianese. The true strength of fujianeshi may not be the peak of Jindan, but fujianeshi''s assassination ability is extremely strange, which is enough to make Jindan at its peak fear three points of the strong people of Naruto.


    Before Ling Xiang was happy, vine Yuanshi cried in horror


    "Who is ye mietian? Even the self defense forces of canggeng state are not ye mietian''s opponents. Is it the strong man of cultivating immortals in the fairyland of China


    Before Ling Xiang answered, a indifferent voice came out beside them: "is this the last card of Ling Xiang?"


    Ling Xiang turns his head in horror and sees a Ye Xuan standing in an open space with a negative hand. Many pitfalls at the entrance of lianmanren clan seemed to be nonexistent in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Who are you? How dare you enter my Fujianese? Do you want to die? " Vines far history, a pair of muddy eyes a squint, a strong murderous on the overwhelming. This strong man of the Ren clan has accumulated the murderous spirit for decades, which seems to be endless like the sea.


    "Teacher, he is..." Ling Xiang is shocked to say.


    "Just ants."


    In the face of such scum as vines, ye Xuan was too lazy to deal with it. He just gently waved his sleeve and pointed to the sword to draw a line from void.


    Then the sky and the earth sparkled a brilliant sky blue sword.


    As soon as the sky blue awn came out, vine Yuanshi''s face changed wildly. He turned his whole body into a black fog and disappeared completely in the air. Even ye Xuan''s sword had not touched the vine''s body.


    But ye Xuan just gave a cold hum and took a step forward. Ye Xuan''s figure was in a flash, and his step-by-step phantom flashed ten meters away, and stepped into the air.


    Ye Xuan''s step was like stepping down the whole world.


    In the void, there were countless vibrations, and an invisible but powerful wave suddenly blew away in all directions.


    And a black figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan''s feet.


    It''s the history of vines.


    Lianman Yuanshi was armed by Ye Xuanlian and stepped directly into the ground. His whole chest was shattered and he was killed on the spot. Vine has a long history of thousands of hammers and hundreds of refinements. After more than ten years of being closed in the village of Ren nationality, ye Xuan had no chance to show his secret skill in front of the world, so he was trampled to death.


    Before he died, lianman Yuanshi''s face was filled with horror and disbelief.


    As if lianlianyuanshi was wondering, how could he die at the foot of yexuan? Lianman Yuanshi thinks that there are still many powerful moves that haven''t been performed! However, the history of vines does not know. For ye Xuan now, to kill a strong man in the middle of the golden elixir, as long as you deal with him seriously, just one move is enough. At most, it''s just two or three moves.


    At this time, Ling Xiang''s words were finished


    "... ye mietian."


    As she spoke, Ling Xiang looked at Ye Xuan with a look of great fear and despair.


    Ling Xiang''s delicate body was shaking violently, and she gave a smile that she thought was the most seductive to Ye Xuan. Then she bowed to Ye Xuan respectfully and humbly and said: "master... I... Ling Xiang is wrong, please forgive me... I will..."


    It is a bright and sharp sky blue sword awn that leaves xuanhui.


    "Poof


    Ling Xiang''s beautiful head was directly cut down by Ye Xuan. After all, ayaka is just a ninja in the stage of refining gas, which is a few levels away from vines. If vines don''t hide, they may be able to hold Ye Xuan''s two sabres.


    "You killed... Our patriarch and the old patriarch?"


    Standing outside the battle circle, the elder of lianmanren clan, when he saw Ye Xuan''s scene, he shivered and pointed to Ye Xuan, screaming in horror.


    The whole Fujianese village was boiling, and countless Fujianese came from all directions. They looked solemn and stirring, holding samurai swords or all kinds of weapons in their hands, and all kinds of hidden weapons came to Ye Xuan like rain. The death of the two patriarchs of the Fujianese clan has thoroughly stimulated the Ninjas of the Fujianese clan.


    And all these parties - Ye Xuan just stood there with no expression, his hands slightly closed in the void, and instantly pulled out two sky blue sword awns shining in the world.


    After today, in this world, there will be no more vines!


    "Chi! Whew


    Dozens of sharp knives and darts shot at Ye Xuan like rain. The inheritance of these ninjas comes from hundreds of years ago. They are not only proficient in all kinds of Ninjutsu and evasion skills, but also in the cultivation of immortals. So the skill of many ninjas of Fujianese is not much worse than that of their peers.

 Chapter 710

    On these Ninja''s concealed weapons, they contain their own huge internal power, which can easily break through a big tree or an iron plate.


    "Bang! Bang


    These hidden weapons of the Fujianese clan have not yet hit Ye Xuan, and they are completely blocked by Ye Xuan''s body protecting Zhenyuan. Without waiting for these ninjas of the Fujianese tribe to show their astonished expression, ye Xuan has rushed into the crowd of these ninjas like a gust of wind.


    Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals is so fierce that he has incomparable and thunderous power. Every time ye Xuan wields his sword, the bright sky blue awn can cross the area of nearly ten Zhang, cutting the ninja of the Fujianese tribe within tens of meters.


    "Brush! Brush


    In less than half a minute, more than one or two hundred ninjas died in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The elder of the Fujianese clan was about to crack. He jumped up and drew a dragon''s sword from his crutch. The surface of the samurai sword is extremely black. Obviously, there is a special coating on the surface of the sword. When the samurai sword is waved, almost no light can be seen. It seems silent. It is very suitable for such actions as assassination. And now it''s just the night, and it''s almost impossible to detect the path of this knife.


    Although the elder of the Fujianese clan is very old, after his potential burst out, his muscles, which were already completely withered, began to soar, making his momentum rise to the top in an instant. This windward knife cuts Ye Xuan, just like the world''s peerless swordsman who cuts the waterfall with a knife.


    As one of the only elders of the Fujianese, the elder of Fujianese is no less powerful than Ling Xiang.


    However, ye Xuan only made a blow from afar, and his sky blue fist was ten feet away, which shocked the elder of Fujianese into a blood fog.


    Seeing this scene, the Ninjas of Fujianese did not dare to fight any more. They gave out a roar of fear from the bottom of their hearts and kept escaping to the outside of the village. Although they were blinded by hatred for a while, they finally realized the strength gap between themselves and ye Xuan in the face of Ye Xuan''s killing.


    "Well, where else do you want to go?"


    Ye Xuan snorts coldly, and his figure shakes slightly. Then he brings out several illusions. He easily catches up with a ninja who is running away quickly outside the village. Ye Xuan steps out casually and steps the Ninja directly on the ground. Ye Xuan directly steps him to death. Then ye Xuan flashed to the back of a middle-aged ninja and patted the middle-aged ninja. Ye Xuan patted the middle-aged Ninja to the ground and turned it into a bloody meat cake.


    Let the Ninjas of Fujianese exert any ninja, evasion and secret methods. In front of Ye Xuan''s idea, there is nothing to hide. Ye Xuan can only catch up with them one by one, and then be killed by them all.


    At the end of the day, ye Xuan slaughtered the whole Fujianese village. After the sky fire burned the whole Fujianese village to the ground, ye Xuan then left.


    Since then, there has been no more vines in the world.


    After ye xuantu killed the Fujianese, he went to find Kita Jinghua first. Beitian Jinghua is hiding in a small villa on the outskirts of Shuiliang city. Now the whole ZF of canggeng state is searching for ye Xuan. How can Beitian''s family not be hunted by the ZF of canggeng state because of their deep involvement with ye mietian.


    As soon as he saw Ye Xuan, Kitada met him


    "Master, as soon as I left Beitian''s house, the police from Shangjing police station came and surrounded Beitian''s house. I only have time to bring out some bank cards. But now all the property and bank accounts of Beitian family are estimated to be frozen by canggeng ZF. I can''t use those Beitian''s men any more... "


    Kitada said with a trace of heartache and worry about property losses in her eyes.


    The property of the whole Beitian family and even tianben temple is huge, worth tens of billions of dollars. In particular, shares from several major consortia of canggeng state have reached a sky high price. However, after ye Xuan''s disturbance, the ZF of canggeng state ordered ye mietian to be wanted. It is obvious that no matter Beitian''s account in the bank, various commercial stores, and the equity of the group, they can no longer be used. Even his family''s subordinates dare not contact him now for fear that they will betray him and ye Xuan.


    "It''s all right. All the money is just outside. As long as there is power, the real power is in hand. These illusory things will come back to you one day. " Ye Xuan sits cross legged on the sofa, his eyes are still indifferent.


    Whether it is the property of tianben temple or Beitian family, it has never been put in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Ye Xuan can now defeat thousands of canggeng troops, which is hated by the ZF of canggeng state. However, other big powers have a strategy of both fighting and winning over ye mietian. As long as ye Xuan shows that he wants to take refuge in a certain country''s ZF, the other country''s ZF can offer tens of billions of dollars to buy Ye Xuan at any time.


    Just to Ye Xuan''s this realm, which still put money and other things in the eye.


    "Master, I want to... Go to China with you. Canggeng country can''t stay any longer." Kitata''s eyes firmly said¡° And I want to learn the art of cultivating immortals from you. I don''t want to continue to be a burden to you. You''re all over the world. As a result, I can''t even watch Ling Xiang. Ling Xiang is rebellious. "


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised. He raised his eyes to Beitian Jinghua, a girl with a strong face. He nodded to Beitian Jinghua: "OK, I''ll teach you some skills to cultivate immortals after I return to China. Within a few years, you can surpass ayaka. "


    "However, before returning to China, I have to go to Shangjing once. Some debts should be collected."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    Thinking of the news from Ling Xiang and the information found in Teng manren village, ye Xuan felt an irrepressible murderous spirit.


    Canggeng state, the outskirts of Shangjing capital, in kangshijia manor.


    At this time, although the Kangshi family was still peaceful on the outside, every corner of the Kangshi family was full of elite bodyguards in uniform black. These uniformed and uniform bodyguards are all armed and dignified. It doesn''t look like ordinary private bodyguards at all. It''s more like the soldiers of the army taking off their military uniforms and coming to be bodyguards.

 Chapter 711

    In fact, hundreds and thousands of bodyguards in the Kangshi family were indeed elite members of the canggeng self defense force. As the head of Kangshi family, Kangshi had a very high status in canggeng state. It was not difficult to call some self-defense forces of canggeng state to protect them.


    "Our master is a little too careful this time. Ye mietian may not know that our Kangshi family is behind us." A senior member of the Kang family shook his head and sighed as he walked along.


    "Our householder is old after all, and it''s normal to be afraid of death." Another senior member of the COMS family said with a smile¡° I have heard that the Prime Minister of canggeng has summoned the commander of the magnesium army. It is estimated that in a short time, the magnesium army will attack ye mietian. At that time, ye mietian''s death will come, and the alert of our Kangshi family will be lifted. "


    While they were talking, they didn''t notice that ye Xuan just passed by them.


    At this time, ye Xuan is using the stealth formula to walk leisurely in the Kangshi manor. In fact, invisibility is just a small magic skill. When ye Xuan stepped into yuan infant period, he had no teacher to teach himself. However, at this time, ye Xuan''s use of invisibility can only deceive some ordinary people''s vision. In the face of those high-tech instruments such as temperature detectors and life detectors, we can''t hide them for the time being.


    If ye Xuan stepped into the realm of deification, he would be able to perform the art of "emptiness and concealment". At that time, his whole life would turn into immateriality, like a ghost of nothingness and nonexistence, which ordinary people could not even touch.


    But now, it''s enough for ye Xuan to use his concealment.


    Although Kang Shi''s family was well protected inside and outside, ye Xuan was free to come and go.


    "Is the magnesium army going out?" Ye Xuan frowned slightly when he heard the conversation between them¡° It seems that I will speed up this time. Although I am not afraid of any magnesium army, if I really fight with magnesium army, my body may not be able to bear another fierce battle with regular army. "


    The magnesium army is not the army with weak fighting will of canggeng self defense force. Whether it''s the military literacy, weaponry, or mobilization of the magnesium army, the magnesium army is at the top of the world. Only a few large countries such as Huaxia and Liangguo can match the magnesium army. Not to mention the fact that magnesia still has a lot of nuclear weapons in its hands.


    In canggeng state, if it is really big, even ye Xuan does not dare to guarantee that the magnesium parliament will not launch a small nuclear weapon on itself.


    After all, the magnesium army had such a criminal record in the past.


    Ye Xuan was absolutely unwilling to touch the nuclear weapons of the modern world before he stepped into the transformation of gods.


    Ye Xuan thinks so, leisurely according to the detection of his own divine consciousness, he goes to the main house of the Kangshi family. At this time, the villa, which represents one of the highest powers of the Kangshi family and even the canggeng state, was occupied by Kangshi Chuangshi alone.


    Before ye Xuan arrived at the villa, he scattered his invisibility and stepped into it without concealment.


    "It''s Kang Shixiong, isn''t it? Didn''t you just leave? Why are you back now? " When Kang Shichuang stood in front of the window with his back to the door, he heard Ye Xuan''s footsteps and frowned slightly. Kang Shichuang''s voice was cold.


    Ye Xuan didn''t say anything. He just walked leisurely to a wooden table made of purple shirt wood, picked up the good tea and poured himself a cup of green tea.


    When Kang Shichuang saw that the people behind him did not speak, Kang Shichuang was stunned and turned his head. Seeing that the man in the room was not Kang Shixiong, Kang Shichuang couldn''t help frowning and yelling at Ye Xuan angrily and seriously


    "Who are you? What about Kang Shixiong


    Until now, Kang Shichuang didn''t recognize Ye Xuan.


    While making tea, ye Xuan said with a smile when he went to kangshichuang


    "You push the ZF of the state of canggeng and send the army of the state of canggeng to encircle and kill me. I want to mobilize the magnesium army again. Still asking me who I am? "


    When Kang Shichuang heard the words, his face turned pale with a brush. His thin hands and feet began to shake involuntarily, and his face muscles kept shaking, squeezing a sound from his teeth


    "Ye mietian?"


    "Yes, ye mietian is me. Mr. COMS, please take a seat. Your tea is very delicious. Would you like to have a drink with me? "


    When ye Xuan waved his hand, Kang Shichuang was controlled by an invisible force. He could not help sitting in front of Ye Xuan. In Kang Shichuang''s astonished eyes, Kang Shichuang''s palm picked up the cup of tea and slowly poured it into his mouth.


    The boiling hot tea burned kangshichuang''s mouth and throat, but kangshichuang still drank the cup of tea as if he didn''t feel anything.


    "Ye mietian, if you want anything, I can give it to you at the time of kongschuang. I can even persuade the Prime Minister of canggeng to take back the warrant for you and let the magnesium troops go back. Any condition, as long as you can put it forward, I can do it in canggeng. "


    Although his throat was sore, he was still speaking quickly.


    The old man, who controlled the highest power of canggeng state, had a bright light in his eyes. Kangshichuang''s brain was operating in an unprecedented way. Kang Shichuang knew that ye Xuan had come here to kill his leader.


    "Besides, if you really kill me this time, it won''t do you any good. When we kill Kang Shichuang, it will only stimulate the prime minister and other senior officials of Cang Geng, increase the whole Cang Geng''s efforts to arrest you, and the magnesium army will also move out quickly. Even Huaxia ZF will be under great pressure from Cang Geng and magnesium. "


    When Kang Shichuang was talking to Ye Xuan, he couldn''t help but show his arrogance in power: "if you want to use ye mietian''s wisdom, you should know how to judge the situation. If you can let me go this time, you will get the heavyweight ally of comfamily. We COMS family have no hatred of life and death with you. We can cooperate with each other. With the wealth of the COMS family and your great power, we can even control the world. We will be at the top of the world. "


    Speaking of this, the eyes of Kang Shi Chuang couldn''t help but shine a crazy light.


    Up to now, this old man, who was in charge of no power in the state of canggeng, even tried to persuade Ye Xuan to unite with ye mietian to lead the whole world.

 Chapter 712

    Ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling sarcastically: "do you think you are qualified to join hands with ye mietian with your humble wealth and power? If ye mietian wants something, he can take it with his own strength. Why should he join hands with anyone? "


    In the eyes of Kang Shichuang, ye Xuan stood up and walked out of Kang Shichuang''s villa. As he walked, ye Xuan said to Kang Shichuang


    "Remember, your Kangshi family is in control of the power in canggeng state, but I am in control of the life and death of you, the head of the Kangshi family!"


    With that, ye Xuan goes away, and Kang Shichuang''s hands grip his throat. In Kang Shichuang''s eyes of horror, Kang Shichuang strangles himself alive.


    Ye mietian killed Kang Shi, the head of the Kang Shi family. Kang Shi was born in the suburb of Shangjing.


    High level of the whole East Asian continent is shocked!


    He died when he was born.


    For many high-level figures in the East Asian continent, this news is more shocking than ye Xuan''s killing of Jin senqingyi, taking in the four ghosts and gods of canggeng, and defeating the 17th brigade of canggeng.


    They are familiar with the high-level people and the people of these countries. They have heard of the legend of kangshichuang since childhood. As the leader of the previous generation of Kangshi plutocrats, Kangshi was founded almost with the reconstruction of canggeng state after the war, and was the peak of the golden generation of canggeng state. Under the leadership of kangshichuangshi and several other leaders of canggeng, canggeng became a world economic power from the ruins after the war. In the 1980s, when canggeng was at its peak, it even clamored to buy the whole country.


    Many companies that Chinese and Xuguo people are familiar with are under the Kangshi chaebol. As an old man, Kang shichuangshi not only played an important role in the political circles of canggeng state, but also played a leading role in the economic upper class of the whole East Asian continent.


    As a result, he was killed by Ye Xuan.


    How can this not make the leaders of the countries in the East Asian continent both frightened and afraid of Ye Xuan?


    Whether it''s Jinsen Qingyi, tianben God or the 17th brigade of canggeng Kingdom, it''s too far away from people in other countries, just like a dimension apart. Kangshichuang is always around us. For example, kangshichuang is the most admired character of the Li family in Yongxing.


    When ye Xuan killed Kang Shichuang, the Li family in Yongxing was the most shocked.


    It is said that when hearing the news that ye Xuan killed Kang Shichuang, the head of Li''s family turned pale. He was so lost that he kept saying a few words in his mouth


    "How dare ye mietian do this... Ye mietian actually killed..."


    The death of Kang Shi Chuang Shi really scared the leaders of the high-level and big families in these countries. It is very obvious that ye Xuan not only has the power to break through the modern army, but also has the determination to use this extraordinary and powerful power. Anyone who dares to provoke ye mietian will have to pay a heavy price for it. When ye mietian started to kill people, no matter how noble the person''s status or status was.


    The Prime Minister of Cang Geng state was almost scared to death. He desperately called the commander of the magnesium army stationed here and asked the magnesium army to send troops immediately to encircle ye mietian, the immortal murderer. The official residence of prime minister Shangjing was almost frightened by Ye mietian. The whole cabinet of canggeng state was almost paralyzed.


    But at this time, ye Xuan has been on the cruise ship back to China.


    For ye Xuan, killing Kang Shichuang, the chief culprit, was enough to frighten the whole canggeng state. The next time they want to deal with Ye Xuan, they have to think twice in advance and take into account the most serious consequences.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Beitian, the reception of the cruise ship is about to start. Miss sanyongyi will sing on the stage. Would you like to join us?" On the cruise ship, a well-dressed manager with a professional smile came up to ask Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua.


    The cruise ship Ye Xuan is on is called queen prisla.


    Queen prisla started from the ocean island, along the coast of China, all the way up to the Qingping of canggeng state. Then queen prisla turned around and returned to the ocean island.


    This is a ten day trip to the East Asian continent.


    Although the weight of Queen prisla is only 30000 tons, which is not as good as the cruise ship Ye Xuan once took, the luxury facilities inside the queen prisla are not inferior. Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua bought VIP warehouse tickets, so the official of this cruise ship gave them free tickets for the reception.


    "Three wings?"


    Ye Xuan tilts his head slightly, which seems to be a new singer in recent years.


    It is impossible for a national or world-class star or top singer to come on such a shabby cruise ship to sing for the public.


    "It''s OK to take part in the party. Just give yourself a little distraction."


    Seeing the glimmer of expectation flashed by Kitada''s eyes, ye Xuan smiles and nods to agree with it.


    Since he went to the state of canggeng, ye Xuan has been fighting bloody battles all the way, defeating miyazaka tsuzuka, tianben shrine, Keiichi Kinson, the four ghosts and gods, and the 17th brigade. It can be said that ye xuangen didn''t have a moment to rest there. Now he has left the territorial waters of canggeng state and is about to enter the territory of China. The string that ye Xuan had been tensing was then loosened.


    "OK, the invitation to the reception will be sent to you soon. Please continue to use it slowly." The manager of the cruise ship bowed slightly and then stepped down slowly.


    After the manager left, some worries gradually appeared on Kitada''s face: "master, if we go to the dance without covering up, what will we do if we are known by the ZF of canggeng state?"


    "What about canggeng? It''s all out of canggeng''s territorial waters and into the territory of China. Does the state of canggeng dare to send warships and planes to China to arrest me? " Ye Xuan stretched his waist, and his eyes showed a slight disdain for canggeng state: "besides, do you believe it or not, after the ZF of canggeng state knew the news of my departure, his inner happiness was actually more than anger."


    Kitada was stunned and soon understood.


    As long as ye Xuan stayed in the state of canggeng for one day, Shangjing would have to be under martial law for one day, and the Prime Minister of the state of canggeng would have to continue to worry and be afraid.

 Chapter 713

    If ye Xuan continued to stay in the state of canggeng, the whole cabinet of canggeng might be suspended. As for the fact that the magnesium army stationed in the state of canggeng could capture Ye Xuan and the like, it is totally impossible.


    If ye Xuan doesn''t want to fight with the magnesium army, he can hide anywhere in Shangjing. The magnesium army is only tens of thousands of people. Can it search the whole Shangjing city of tens of millions of people carefully?


    So after hearing that ye Xuan left, the Prime Minister of canggeng state and other senior officials must have been relieved for a long time. No matter how they say it is a country, how can they afford to spend it with Ye Xuan. Before for ye Xuan''s various situations, just to show the world, hoping to scare Ye Xuan. Even the Prime Minister of canggeng did not expect the magnesium troops stationed in canggeng to catch Ye Xuan.


    "The master, with his own strength, is enough to make a canggeng state scared. The master is too powerful." Thinking of this, kitata''s eyes on Ye Xuan have become completely different. There is no doubt about ye Xuan any more. It is full of respect for ye Xuan.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Hurry to eat. I''m going to attend the reception of the cruise ship." Ye Xuan laughingly pats Beitian Jinghua''s little head¡° By the way, don''t call me master any more. When you get to Huaxia, it will be very awkward. Please call me young master or childe. "


    "Yes, Lord... Young master." Beitian Jinghua lowered her head shyly, just like a little servant girl of a big family in ancient China.


    The reception was held in the largest restaurant on the queen prisla.


    The party was attended by people of some status on the cruise ship queen prisla. Most of them are celebrities from all over the world, including several foreign Island celebrities, the rich in East Asia, the rich in China and even the upper class of Xuguo.


    The queen prisla cruises all the way up and down, with a lot of people up and down from time to time. But those who can receive the official invitation from Queen prisla must be worth tens of millions at least.


    "It''s said that miss Sanyong participated in a variety show in Xuguo before. Just when we stopped at Xuguo, miss Sanyong got on the boat. The official of the cruise ship queen prisla asked Miss Sanyong to perform a song on the stage


    There is a man holding a glass, very gentleman in the discussion.


    "Sanyongyi has been on fire recently. The whole network is full of sanyongyi''s songs, and they are very famous. My smelly boy has been clamoring to see sanyongyi. I didn''t expect that. I happened to meet you this time. I must ask for an autograph from sanyongyi. "


    Another fat rich man couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Xuan and Beitian changed their clothes and walked calmly among the crowd.


    Ye Xuan casually dressed in a sportswear came, and when he walked together with Kitada, he suddenly looked very different. The cool and gorgeous Beitian Jinghua is wearing a white Off Shoulder Evening dress. Although it looks a little conservative, it is more and more cool and arrogant. It attracted the eyes of people around the cruise ship from time to time.


    However, most of the people who can participate in the reception on this cruise ship come from all over the world and have extraordinary identities. Those of them who attended the reception were also intelligent people, and they would not easily look down on Ye Xuan.


    Many people even speculate behind yexuan''s back that yexuan is not relying on a face and eloquent mouth to travel all over the world, otherwise how can he have such a gorgeous beauty as kitata Jinghua?


    Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua are holding their glasses, and they want to find a place to sit down in the reception. Suddenly, a greeting comes:


    "Miss Kita?"


    When ye Xuan turns around, he sees a middle-aged man coming to Beitian Jinghua. The man''s temperament is dignified. Behind the middle-aged man, there are two bodyguards in black with tight muscles. It''s very tough at first sight. Ye Xuan even felt the breath of internal force on several of them.


    "Mr. Wan?" When Kitada saw the visitors, she was very surprised. He quickly explained to Ye Xuan in a low voice: "young master, this is Mr. Wansheng Dongwan, Wan Tianxiang''s father."


    "Is he wanshengdong?"


    Ye Xuan looked at people all the time, and a trace of inexplicable look flashed quickly in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    He is the chairman of Shengdong group and the big boss of Beidi. However, as if he didn''t know ye Xuan, wanshengdong came to Beitian Jinghua with a big smile and said:


    "Miss Beitian, I didn''t expect to meet you on this cruise ship. Recently, I was in canggeng state. I heard that something happened in Beitian family. Even your grandfather died. Are you ok now


    "Mr. Lawan is concerned. I''m fine now."


    Kitata''s expression soon cooled down and said to wanshengdong coldly.


    If it wasn''t for ye Xuan''s classmates, Kitada didn''t want to pay attention to Wansheng East.


    But wan Shengdong didn''t like it, because Beitian Jinghua always had such a character. Wan Shengdong took Beitian Jinghua all the way to exchange greetings. People standing around wanshengdong seem to recognize wanshengdong, and they all scatter away from wanshengdong in fear.


    Wan Shengdong chatted with Beitian Jinghua for seven or eight minutes. He seemed to notice the people around him. He looked at Ye Xuan in doubt and said in canggeng: "this gentleman... Looks familiar? Is he also the son of any family in the state of canggeng... "


    "I''m Ye Xuan, wantianxiang''s roommate." Ye Xuan frowned and said in Chinese.


    "Oh, it''s Tianxiang''s roommate. Look at my uncle. I''ve seen your picture at Tianxiang before. " Wan Sheng Dong pats his head and says to Ye Xuan, but there is no embarrassment on his face. Even Wan Sheng Dong has a slight contempt for ye Xuan in his eyes.


    Ye Xuan''s brow is more tight.


    Why does Wansheng look like he doesn''t know him.


    Didn''t wan Tianxiang tell his father that he was sheltering Wan family in Beitian Jinghua? Even if Wan Tianxiang didn''t say it, didn''t the guy named Yuanmeng say it to wanshengdong?


    "Miss kitata, would you like to join me at my table? Basically, they are all very dignified people in the whole East Asia. " After sweeping Ye Xuan, Wansheng Dong really ignores Ye Xuan and continues to eagerly pull Beitian Jinghua¡° I''ve long wanted to see Master Miyazaki''s elegant demeanor, and I''ll have to trouble Miss Kita to introduce him.


    Wan Shengdong this words, even North field static draw all some Leng.


    "Mr. Wan, Miyazaki is dead."

 Chapter 714

    "What?" Hearing that, Wansheng East was shocked¡° Master Miyazaki is one of the four Kendo masters of canggeng state. Who can kill master Miyazaki? "


    Wan Shengdong said quickly, a trace of disappointment and haze could not be ignored.


    Ye Xuan looked at all this coldly and found that wanshengdong didn''t seem to know himself. Moreover, it seems that I don''t know much about the most important news of canggeng recently.


    After a hesitant glance at Ye Xuan, kitata said to Wan Shengdong, "don''t Mr. Wan know what happened in canggeng state recently? We Beitian family have also been implicated. That''s why master Miyazaki died. "


    "Recent events in the state of canggeng?" Wan Sheng Dong was slightly stunned, and his brow could not help wrinkling and said: "is it the battle between master ye mietian and the sword sage of canggeng state, Jin senqingyi? It is said that... They both interrupted the Shangjing tower. I was in Shangjing at that time, and the owner of the Yonglin Pavilion in Tuolin wanted to have a banquet with this powerful Chinese, but master ye mietian ignored me. "


    Speaking of this, Wansheng East couldn''t help sighing.


    It has been nearly ten days since Wansheng came to canggeng from the East. In the past ten days, wanshengdong has been visiting the mountain gates of Kendo masters or Xiuxian masters in various canggeng countries, hoping to invite a master with real ability to come out of the mountain and deal with Yang Yihu. As a result, ye Xuan happened to be stirring the wind and rain in canggeng state in the past ten days. It made the whole canggeng Kingdom uneasy. Those Kendo masters of canggeng state have no time to pay attention to wanshengdong.


    While explaining, Wan Shengdong said with a bitter smile to Beitian Jinghua:


    "I thought that master Miyazaki was my last support for wanshengdong. I didn''t expect that even master Miyazaki had left. Is this the Shengdong group that is going to die? "


    With that, Wan Sheng Dong shook his head and sighed, with a sad look on his face.


    Beitian Jinghua and ye Xuan look at each other. Seeing what Wansheng East looks like now, Wansheng East seems to know nothing about ye Xuan. Otherwise, why did wanshengdong come to canggeng state to ask the master to go back to China to resist Yang Yihu?


    The first master in the international list of immortals, the first one in East Asia, is not equal to the Kendo master of canggeng?


    "Mr. Wan, hasn''t wan Tianxiang gone home? Did Wan Tianxiang not say anything to you? " Beitian Jinghua beside, gently to Wansheng East test road.


    "Speaking of Tianxiang, I almost forgot it again. I had already come to canggeng before Tianxiang came back. Miss Beitian, what do you think of my son? As long as Miss Beitian nods your head, we will never go back on this engagement. " Wansheng East is like grasping a life-saving straw, nervously looking at Beitian Jinghua.


    Although Kitada is the worst choice in wanshengdong''s mind.


    But in the eyes of Wan Shengdong, who has visited all the masters of canggeng state, please don''t move. Now we can only grasp Kita. It''s just that after Miyazaki''s death, the Beitian family can still protect Shengdong group. Wanshengdong remains deeply suspicious.


    Kitata was just about to open her mouth. The reception held by the cruise ship has officially started.


    Wan Shengdong has no choice but to hold a cup to Ye Xuan and Kita Jinghua. He makes an appointment to chat with them after the reception. Then Wan Shengdong returns to his seat.


    After wanshengdong left, Kita turned to look at Ye Xuan: "young master, it seems Wan Tianxiang didn''t tell wanshengdong your news that time. Otherwise, wanshengdong should not treat you like this. "


    "Maybe Wan Tianxiang told me, but wanshengdong didn''t believe it." Ye Xuan gently shook his head. Wan Shengdong and others are one of the few heroes in a country. How can Wan Shengdong put his life on an unreliable roommate of his son. Moreover, before Wan Tianxiang returned home, Wansheng east arrived at canggeng state. So there is no chance for the two sons to meet. It''s not surprising that Wansheng East has such a performance.


    "Forget it. Let''s go to wanshengdong and watch the show."


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to pay attention to it, and takes Kitada to sit in the front row.


    This reception organized by the official cruise ship was very attentive. It not only invited the little stars from many countries to the cruise ship, but also invited a third line women''s group from Xuguo. Although most people can''t understand what these female stars are singing. But just look at the proud figure, white and tender body, it''s worth the ticket price.


    "Here, here, after this program, is the appearance of sanyongyi."


    "I''m here for sanyongyi, otherwise I would have been tired of attending such a boring party."


    "With sanyongyi''s voice and appearance, sanyongyi will explode sooner or later."


    There was a lot of discussion and enthusiasm. Finally, sanyongyi came out.


    All the lights on the cruise ship went out, and the surrounding area became dark. Then a dazzling white light column, fierce in the center of the stage lit up. Among the white pillars of light stood a gorgeous woman in a classic and elegant dress.


    The woman''s hair, carefully decorated by the make-up artist, is pulled up high. Although she can still see some childishness on sanyongyi''s face, it still shows infinite charm. It is like a lotus in full bloom on Changbai snow mountain. It is white and holy. It comes out of mud but not dyed. It cleans the ripples but not demons.


    "Is that the three wings? Last life, I seem to like some songs of sanyongyi


    Ye Xuan sits under the stage, quietly listening to the song sung by San Yongyi.


    This song is not so outstanding in the world, but with the unique appearance and graceful voice of sanyongyi, it immediately sings the taste of thousands of years of love and love. Let the people on the cruise ship have to sigh for it.


    Sure enough, a song of sanyongyi was finished, and the applause below the stage was just like thunder. Many people on the stage are shouting crazily, let sanyongyi play another song.


    Three wing on the stage, with a faint smile, flashed a touch of satisfaction in the fundus.


    Although sanyongyi has only been on the market for a short time, its development has soared like a rocket. For a time, sanyongyi has gained a lot of popularity in the entertainment industry, even surpassing many of its predecessors. All of a sudden, many people in the circle are crowding out sanyongyi, but I didn''t expect that sanyongyi will become more and more popular, and it will be in the rhythm of the whole world.


    Ye Xuan sits under the stage, looking at three forever wings, but involuntarily frown.

 Chapter 715

    Ye Xuan finds that there is a strange smell different from ordinary people on sanyongyi''s body. He looks around and finds a string of Buddhist beads on sanyongyi''s white neck.


    "Is it a magic weapon that touches the mold?" Ye Xuan shook his head and sighed¡® The water in the entertainment circle is really deep. Even such a young girl has to be framed. If no one can point out for sanyongyi, I''m afraid that sanyongyi will soon fall to its peak, and its career in the entertainment industry will also go downhill. Then, it will gradually disappear from the public''s view. "


    However, ye Xuan is not a good man. Since he has no relatives with San Yongyi, ye Xuan will not force himself to come out.


    While sanyongyi is reserved and wants to sing the second song for the audience on the stage, the gate of the gate is suddenly knocked open by a group of people, and a group of strong men in black are penetrating. There are more than 100 strong men in black. When they come all the way, they are very powerful. Anyone who dares to get in the way in front of them is directly pushed away by these strong men. Tables and chairs are all overturned to the ground.


    "Who are you? How dare you be so arrogant? "


    There is a man who can''t see it glaring at these strong men in black.


    "Ocean Group is in charge of business. People who have nothing to do with it will get out of the way if they don''t want to die." Those strong men in black answered the man coldly.


    The man wanted to say something more, but he was held by a companion whose face changed greatly. While pulling, the companion scolded the man: "don''t you want to die, you are from ocean group. Who doesn''t know the name of ocean group? I dare to disobey the order of the ocean group here. I can''t say I''ll just drop the cruise ship and feed the fish. "


    When he was reprimanded by his companion, the man responded quickly, and his face turned pale, and he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The manager of the cruise ship stepped forward quickly, but the strong men in black didn''t pay any attention. All the way to the east of Wansheng. A strong man at the head bowed to Wansheng''s host and said, "master Wan, master Hai, please."


    "Hum, if Ding Haiyang wants to invite me, let Ding Haiyang come in person. What are you?" Wanshengdong sat there, slapped the table and said with a sneer.


    The two elite bodyguards standing behind Wansheng east also stepped forward one after another and looked at the group of strong men in all directions.


    This group of strong men in black look cold. When they want to fight Wansheng East directly, a very arrogant voice suddenly comes from not far away


    "Wanshengdong, wanshengdong, you didn''t expect to be caught by me on this cruise ship. You even want to go to canggeng state to move rescue troops. Do you think you are the only one in canggeng state? Is it good for me to play canggeng''s foreign trade like you


    I saw a big belly poop, dressed in a Tang suit, gas, high toed man strode in. Behind the man, there was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, wearing plain cloth clothes and shoes, and carrying hands with pride.


    As soon as the two men entered, hundreds of strong men in black around them bowed to them and said:


    "Welcome Mr. Hai, Mr. Yang."


    Nearly a hundred strong men in black bow to each other in a neat and uniform way. How great the momentum is. For a moment, the rich people in the reception were all pale by the war, and even the three wings on the stage were disgraced.


    When wanshengdong saw the man in Tang costume, he still kept his calm and cold look. But when Wan Sheng Dong saw the middle-aged man in the cloth behind the man, Wan Sheng Dong could not keep his composure any longer and cried out in horror:


    "Yang Yihu?"


    "Yes, it''s tiger." The middle-aged man in cloth clothes didn''t speak. Ding Haiyang was already elated and said with a smile: "wanshengdong, how many times has the tiger master sent out words before, so you can go to apologize to the tiger master. But even if you don''t listen, you still want to go to canggeng state to find the master of kendo. Now, I''m sorry that tiger has come to this cruise ship in person. Do you think you have any good fruit to eat? "


    Wan Shengdong''s face was so blue that he could not speak.


    Wan Shengdong behind the two bodyguards, are also like enemies, the whole body muscles have been tight, but the two of them can not help but show a trace of despair.


    This is Yang Yihu. He is the 12th immortal cultivator in the list of Chinese International immortals cultivators. In the border area of northern China, Yang Yihu once fought with those special forces on the border of Liangguo in the snow with his bare hands, and even killed 20 or 30 immortals cultivators of Liangguo special forces. Wan Shengdong''s two bodyguards are just novices of the cultivation of immortals. They don''t even reach the level of xuanzhi. How dare they provoke Yang Yihu to cultivate immortals.


    Yang Yihu negative hand, step by step toward Wansheng East, calmly said: "Wansheng East, you and ocean group between the grudge, I Yang Yihu don''t want to manage. As long as you can promise me today that Shengdong group will withdraw all its forces from the cold north and never step into the cold north again, and compensate 1 billion yuan, I will be the master and let you go back to China. What do you think? "


    Wan Shengdong didn''t say a word, but he fell into the abyss.


    Wanshengdong never thought that he would be blocked here by Ding Haiyang and Yang Yihu.


    This time, wanshengdong went to canggeng state. The whole journey was very careful. Wanshengdong didn''t even dare to take a plane. I''m afraid I''ll leave some customs records. So Wansheng East took this kind of luxury tourism cruise ship. The people on this kind of cruise ship are very complicated, and it is difficult to investigate carefully. But I didn''t expect to be blocked here by Dinghai. Especially let Wansheng East heart cold, even Yang Yihu also came out, this represents the ocean group this time is in the potential to win.


    "Inside Shengdong, someone must have betrayed me."


    Wansheng East roared in his heart.


    If someone didn''t sell wanshengdong, Ding Haiyang would not be so precise. Moreover, the level of people who betray wanshengdong must be very high, because wanshengdong''s course of action is unknown to his own son Wan Tianxiang.


    However, the most important thing is how Wansheng East should survive the disaster.


    "Tiger, before, there were many misunderstandings between us. Mr. tiger, you are far away in the cold north area. Why should you intervene in the mess between me and the ocean group? " Wanshengdong bows to Yang Yihu and says. Wansheng East is worthy of being a big owl on one side. Even in this situation of being surrounded by people, it can maintain a neither haughty nor humble attitude towards Yang Yihu.

 Chapter 716

    "I don''t know what you want to do. Shengdong group has set up a branch in Heicheng. Don''t you just want to get in touch with my cold north area? Do you think I am Yang Yihu dead? " The middle-aged man in cloth gave Wansheng East a cold smile.


    When people around heard Yang Yihu''s name, they couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "It''s Yang Yihu from Hanbei, the grand tiger master!"


    "Yang Yihu is a big owl in the famous earthquake cold north area. How did he come to this cruise ship?"


    "Wansheng East is in trouble. The tiger master is not a good talker. In the northern border area, the tiger master is almost a great talker."


    Many rich people who came from the north of the cold can''t help but turn pale and look at Wansheng east one after another. They can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Some people who don''t know the origin of Yang Yihu, and those who know about Yang Yihu nearby, also quickly began to popularize science.


    Wanshengdong, dinghaiyang, yangyihu.


    These three people are all big northern owls. When it comes to the status of the three people, they are no worse or even better than some of the big families in Beijing. Yang Yihu, in particular, is located in the cold northern border area. Almost all the trade between the whole border area and Liangguo is taken away by Yang Yihu. The Mafia involved in the east of Liangguo wanted to enter the Huaxia area countless times, but they were pushed back by Yang Yihu.


    Yang Yihu, a legendary figure, appeared on the cruise ship. How could the people present not be shocked?


    And the manager of the cruise ship had already run away and called the big boss of the cruise ship. The other security guards on the cruise ship, seeing that there are dozens or hundreds of strong men in black in this row, don''t dare to provoke them easily. Sanyongyi stood on the stage for a while, and quickly slipped down from the stage, just to hide beside yexuan and Kitada. It''s estimated that sanyongyi''s view is that they are young, so it''s better to talk.


    "Hey, who do you think is the winner or loser of the two of them?"


    Three forever wings cautiously gather together to come over, slightly bumped Ye Xuan road with shoulder.


    "You asked me? Do you know me? " Ye Xuan couldn''t help wondering.


    "You''ve been sitting under the stage for so long, dressed so shabby, and accompanied such a beautiful super beauty beside you. Who''s blind and can''t notice you?" Three forever wings rolled to roll a white eye, don''t have good spirit of say to the leaf Xuan.


    Ye Xuan shook his head funny. Next to him, Kitada is dissatisfied and immediately hums to sanyongyi


    "You fellow, if you continue to talk about my young master like this, I''ll throw you directly from the queen prisla."


    "Oh, hey, I didn''t see that you are still a rich man."


    Three forever wings curiously blink big eyes to see to leaf Xuan. This little girl, who has just risen in the entertainment circle, is generous and cheerful. However, it seems to be a little careless, which makes people feel that sanyongyi is just like a female college student who just came out of the campus and stepped into the society.


    "If I say it, it must be Yang Yihu who won. I was born in the black city. When I was a child, I heard the name of Yang Yihu. In our whole cold north area, who didn''t know that Yang Yihu was No.1. Yang Yihu stamped his foot in the cold north. Half of the cold north would be shocked by it. " Three wing see ye Xuan don''t speak, self-care began to say.


    "Well, our young master didn''t speak. Otherwise, my young master only needs one sentence. All Yang Yihu has to bow to my young master. " Kitata now seems to be very uncomfortable with this girl, coldly refute the three wing.


    For the first time, ye Xuan discovered that the female owner of the Beitian family, the queen of the underground world of beiqianzhou Island, had such a little girl''s side.


    "Well, just brag. Once upon a time, there was a big family boy from the capital who came to the black city. Because of some things, he provoked Yang Yihu, who directly broke his legs and threw them out of the black city. The big family in the capital, but they didn''t dare to fart. They quietly took back the childe who didn''t know how to die. Since then, basically no one dares to provoke Yang Yihu. " Three forever wings lightly hum to say. When she saw that Beitian still didn''t believe it, she quickly continued


    "And I''ve heard many people say that Yang Yihu has real kung fu. You can shoot a polar bear with your bare hands. Usually 30 or 50 people, even with a knife and a gun, are not Yang Yihu''s opponents. You think, the young man of the big family in Beijing is delicate and tender. How dare he fight against such an outlaw as Yang Yihu? "


    "Yang Yihu does have some Kung Fu. After all, he is the 12th in the international list of immortals. The ordinary aristocratic families are not willing to provoke those who cultivate immortals. " Ye Xuan nodded beside him.


    These international immortal cultivators rank on one side of the list, and they are big owls in one domain.


    Even the state turned a blind eye to these immortals. As long as the cultivators don''t do anything out of the ordinary, such as ye Xuan''s abruptly discounting the Shangjing tower, the general high-level officials are not willing to provoke these cultivators.


    Besides, if we really get rid of the cultivators, who can resist the invasion of foreign cultivators? Does it all depend on the special departments in the national army? Youying, qingluan, no matter how strong they are, they are just a few people. Even if they are covered with iron, how many nails can they hit?


    Only when ye Xuan''s current myth goes against the heaven, can he not put the cultivators in the list of international cultivators in his eyes. Otherwise, the ordinary families have to respect those who cultivate immortals.


    "Yes, yes, those people also said something about the international list of immortal cultivators, but I forgot it just now, and I didn''t pay attention to it before." Three forever wings vomited small tongue, but the face didn''t blush because of this at all, on the contrary continue to say words to Ye Xuan in high spirits.


    Ye Xuan has no choice but to feel that sanyongyi has no shelf of a little queen in the entertainment circle, and is more like a big sister next door.


    At this time, the situation inside the cruise ship has begun to change.


    Yang Yihu seemed impatient and hummed coldly: "wanshengdong, I don''t want to argue too much with you now. Just in one word, as long as you take out a billion yuan now, Yang Yihu will turn around and leave immediately, and will not interfere in anything between you and the ocean group. But if you can''t take it out, don''t blame me for Yang Yihu''s impoliteness. "


    Yang Yihu''s eyes are cold and his voice is like the cold wind from the polar region, which can freeze the whole world.

 Chapter 717

    Anyone present could hear the threat in Yang Yihu''s words. Wan Shengdong''s face is more iron green, and Ding Haiyang''s face is smiling, fat is about to shake out.


    "Adoptive father, as I said, let''s fight directly with Yang Yihu. Do you think his three or two words will frighten Shengdong group? " A voice suddenly came from behind Wansheng East.


    The people around them were surprised to see two young men, a man and a woman, standing up at the Wansheng East table.


    Men are tall and handsome, but vaguely, there is a more feminine temperament. The woman, with a neat ponytail, is tall and looks valiant, but her facial lines are a little rigid, which is more similar to that of a man.


    The speaker is the horsetail woman behind Wansheng East.


    The young woman''s eyes were full of disdain and looked at Yang Yihu provocatively.


    Wansheng Dongyi heard the woman speak, immediately in his heart shout bad. Wan Shengdong''s adopted sons and daughters are used to running rampant in beiyangkou and tianbeiling. Especially the woman, who grew up practicing taekwondo, has studied in the headquarters of Xuguo''s Taekwondo. Now she has seven black belts. Most men are not women''s opponents, and she has developed her arrogance.


    This pair of wanshengdong''s adopted son and daughter were very upset about wanshengdong''s coming to canggeng state to move soldiers. They always clamored to fight with Yang Yihu. Now see Yang Yihu so forced, naturally they take the initiative to jump out to express dissatisfaction.


    "It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Wan Tianxiang, your adopted son and daughter have some of my style back then. " Ding Haiyang laughs, but his eyes are full of schadenfreude for Wansheng East.


    However, Yang Yihu gave a cold snort directly, and his body was slightly shaken. He even gave a hand directly to the young men and women.


    Yang Yihu is a big owl in the north of the cold. He is an immortal of a generation. He is not a young generation like Wansheng dongyizi''s adopted daughter, who can challenge at will.


    "Tiger master, please be merciful..." Wan Sheng Dong saw this, and his face changed greatly. He called to Yang Yihu in a hurry. It''s a pity that it''s too late to make a sound now. Yang Yihu is a cultivator of immortals. How fast is he.


    Yang Yihu seemed to be a locomotive running at a high speed, whistling, almost tearing air momentum, with a sharp air breaking sound straight forward. In front of Yang Yihu, any tables, chairs and decorations are just decorations, which are smashed by Yang Yihu in an instant.


    As soon as they saw Yang Yihu, the young men and women made a direct move, and their faces turned crazy.


    The young woman was stunned on the spot. Her blood seemed to be frozen by the ice for thousands of years. What she learned was just some ordinary Taekwondo. When did she see Yang Yihu''s earth shaking formation? Even if Yang Yihu didn''t do it, Yang Yihu''s high-speed collision alone was enough to turn the woman into a meat cake.


    The feminine man standing next to the woman, biting his teeth, shrunk his slender figure, and then the man shot fiercely. The moment then pulls own entire body extremely long, the man volleys fiercely a letter, blocked in front of Yang Yihu.


    "Good!"


    Yang Yihu laughs and smashes his fist without hesitation.


    The whole world seems to be overturned in front of Yang Yihu''s fist. Yang Yihu''s fist does not have any fame, but it is just like a fierce tiger''s downhill power, which makes thunder and tiger roar in the air.


    "Dong!"


    In the eyes of everyone around, Yang Yihu''s fist and the young man''s palm collided with each other.


    Yang Yihu''s boxing power is so strong that even if he only gives half of his own strength, he can completely crush the hands of the Yin Rou man. Yang Yihu presses them to the Yin Rou man''s chest effortlessly, and then Yang Yihu punches the Yin Rou man''s chest again. That has the power of the body, directly to the man''s back clothes are broken, directly showed a looming fist seal.


    "Poof!"


    The man spewed a mouthful of blood directly in the air, and his body flew upside down in the air. He broke eight or nine tables at the cruise party one after another. All the way, he slid to the ground 20 meters away before he could stop his own body.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone did not expect that Yang Yihu''s power of one punch was so strong. Wanshengdong, in particular, turned pale with fright. That man is the first master under wanshengdong, but he can''t even stop Yang Yihu''s fist. What''s the trump card of wanshengdong.


    Think of here, Wansheng East a wry smile, ready to Yang Yihu bow beg for mercy.


    All the people present did not expect that Yang Yihu was so powerful.


    Wanshengdong, in particular, had only a vague understanding of the cultivators before. He thought that refining Qi refers to the cultivation of immortals at the level of metaphysics, which is much more powerful than the ordinary cultivators. However, wanshengdong does not know how much more powerful it is.


    The man and the young woman are brothers and sisters. One is Yu Ting, the other is Yu Ling.


    This pair of brothers and sisters, is Wansheng East a life and death friendship of the old brother''s children, the old brother before death entrusted the brothers and sisters to Wansheng East. So wanshengdong has been keeping them as their own children. This pair of young brothers and sisters are also very competitive, supporting half of Shengdong group at a young age.


    Yu Ting, in particular, didn''t know when to study with an expert and learned excellent martial arts skills. Yu Ting''s martial arts are not pure Chinese skills of cultivating immortals, but a combination of karate, judo, jujitsu and other schools in the world, thus converging into a fighting skill, which is naturally very strong. Even Yuan Meng, wanshengdong''s right arm, is not Yu Ting''s opponent.


    Most of the time, wanshengdong even thought that he would simply hand over the great cause of Shengdong group to Yu Ting in the future. Wan Tianxiang, the son of Wan Shengdong, is really not on the table. So this time when he came to canggeng state, Wansheng Dong specially took Yu''s brother and sister with him. He was afraid that Ding Haiyang would block his way. I didn''t expect to be blocked by Ding Haiyang, and even Yang Yihu came.


    "Brother, are you... OK?"


    Yu Ling cried and ran quickly to help Yu Ting. Yu Ling''s face was full of worry.


    Yu Ting and Yu Ling have been dependent on each other since childhood. They are more intimate than other brothers and sisters.


    "I didn''t... Poof!" Yu Tingqiang laughs, trying to comfort his sister, but Yu Ting vomits out another mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 718

    Yang Yihu''s fist strength is so powerful. Although Yang Yihu''s fist can''t be seen from the surface, Yang Yihu''s internal force penetrates through the internal organs of the court. Now it''s still in the court, raging everywhere. If it wasn''t for Yu Ting''s tough body, he had learned the skill of overcoming hardness with softness. Otherwise, this blow will kill Yu Ting.


    "Brother... Don''t talk now. I''ll take you to the doctor." Yu Ling''s tears fell down.


    Yu Ling didn''t expect that he was always an invincible brother in his mind. He couldn''t even block Yang Yihu''s fist.


    Many tourists on the cruise ship are extremely shocked.


    "No wonder it is said that Huye is powerful in the cold north of China. I know the boy who was photographed and flew out just now. He is the adopted son of master Wan and is known as the first expert of Shengdong group. The boy once held an iron bar alone and fought against hundreds of people in the opposite direction. Now he can''t even resist tiger''s fist. Ah... "


    An old man who was watching couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    "The boy of Shengdong group is too arrogant. The reputation of Hanbei tiger is made by the blood of countless people. There are very few people who can compete with Hanbei tiger in such a big Huaxia Hanbei. With the boy''s three legged Kung Fu, he is no match for Hanbei tiger."


    Another middle-aged man said with a cold hum.


    The onlookers sighed and shook their heads, or looked on coldly.


    But all the people present thought from the bottom of their heart that Wansheng East had to lower its head. Ding Haiyang is smiling. The fat on his face is squeezing out his eyes. The two bodyguards behind Wan Shengdong also whispered to Wan Shengdong:


    "Mr. Wan, let''s lower the head to Mr. Hu first. We''ll keep the Castle Peak here. We''re not afraid of no firewood."


    "Yes, Mr. Wan, since Mr. Hu has come to the cruise ship in person, it''s really hard to compete with Mr. Hu."


    Wan Shengdong''s face was blue and purple. At last, it turned into a helpless and unwilling sigh. Wan Shengdong seemed to be 20 years old. Wan Shengdong gave a bitter smile and was about to admit defeat to Yang Yihu.


    Suddenly, a cold, proud female voice came


    "Young master, I think the middle-aged man''s fist is not as good as yours. It''s far worse than yours."


    In the hall of the cruise party, it was very quiet. As soon as the woman''s voice came out, the whole hall was so quiet that even a pin fell on the ground.


    Hearing this, all the people turned their heads and saw a young man and two women sitting at a corner of the hall. The two girls beside the young man are gorgeous. One of them is cool and gorgeous, and her chin is lifted up like a queen made of ice and snow. One''s life is charming and lovely. It''s the little girl who just sang for you. But at this time, the little girl is full of panic and wants to go straight into the cave. Compared with the two gorgeous beauties around him, ye Xuan, who was sitting in the middle of two people and dressed in a stall, was much less impressive.


    "Who was talking just now?"


    Ding Haiyang''s eyes narrowed and scanned coldly in the direction of voice.


    Around them, hundreds of fierce men in black suits were lined up, and they also looked at them. At the sight of these menacing people, Kitada''s head shrank in fear, but his mouth continued to murmur:


    "What I just said is true. Although the old man in cloth clothes and shoes looks majestic, he didn''t even kill anyone after a blow. It''s a good thing that he is called the cultivator in the international list of cultivators. "


    Hearing these words, people couldn''t help laughing.


    Feeling because Yang Yihu didn''t kill anyone with one punch, Kitada thought that Yang Yihu was far worse than her young master?


    Ye Xuan''s smiling eyes swept North Tian Jinghua. Ye Xuan knows that Kitada is not such a brainless person. As the queen of Kitakyushu world, how can Kitada be so impulsive and rash.


    Seeing from ye Xuan''s point of view, Beitian Jinghua sticks out her tongue and whispers to Ye Xuan


    "Young master, I know you don''t have a good impression of wanshengdong. But wan Tianxiang is your friend after all. If you don''t help Wansheng East. If Wan Tianxiang knows, I''m afraid... He may not forgive you. "


    Ye Xuan''s complexion doesn''t move, but he can''t help but have a meal in the air.


    Kitada is really a smart person. The portrait of Ye Xuan is soft, but not hard. Since wanshengdong despises him, ye Xuan is not ready to rescue people. After all, those who cultivate immortals are also arrogant. How can they be despised by a mortal in Wansheng East District? How can they go to save Wansheng east?


    But in this way, Wan Tianxiang knows that even if he has a big hatred for his father, it will be his father after all. I''m afraid they can''t be friends any more.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care about it. But ye Xuan''s friends are very few. If one is missing, there will be some sentimental feelings.


    Outsiders don''t know the psychological changes of Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua, but the three wings next to them are scared and pale. Sanyongyi is no more than a little girl in her early twenties. How could she ever see such a scene that would take people''s lives.


    But Wan Sheng Dong said categorically:


    "Ding Haiyang, Miss Beitian is my guest. If you have any hatred in your heart, count it on my wanshengdong. Don''t involve other innocent people. This time, I''m Wansheng. I''ll take the initiative. Dante Haiyang, you should remember that Laozi is not planted in your hands this time, but in the face of master Yang Yihu. "


    Wansheng East is really the hero, to Yang Yihu admit defeat, recognize simply decisive.


    Wansheng East turns to fight Yang Yihu


    "Mr. tiger, since you have come forward in this matter, I will sell your face. From today on, as long as you are in the cold north of China, the people of Shengdong group will never step into the cold north. A billion dollars in cash is a little difficult. You can spare me a few days. Within a month at the latest, this money will definitely be paid to your account. "


    See Wansheng east so quickly recognize counsels. There was a glimmer of disappointment in Ding Haiyang''s eyes. Ding Haiyang wants wanshengdong to fight hard, and finally forces Yang Yihu to step on Shengdong group.


    "Dad


    See Wansheng East bow, Yu''s two brother and sister''s face change together, lose voice together painful cry way.

 Chapter 719

    Yu Ting and Yu Ling clearly know how difficult the situation of Shengdong group is now. If the billion yuan of cash is pulled out, I''m afraid the whole Shengdong group will be on the verge of bankruptcy, and the end will be extremely difficult.


    However, wanshengdong''s meaning has been decided, that is, no matter how difficult the situation is, wanshengdong, the northern owl, can only stand firm.


    Just to the surprise of all the people present, Yang Yihu didn''t seem to hear Wan Shengdong speak. Yang Yihu''s eyes have been staring at Ye Xuan tightly. His eyes are full of astonishment.


    "Tiger Lord..."


    Wansheng East can''t wait for Yang Yihu''s reply. He can''t help but look up and ask Yang Yihu.


    Yang Yihu suddenly stepped forward and bowed to Ye Xuan


    "I''m Yang Yihu in xiahanbei. I don''t know your identity, sir..."


    Yang Yihu didn''t know. For the people on the cruise ship who attended the reception, Yang Yihu''s bow and fist was like throwing a giant bomb. Who knows Yang Yihu''s prestige in China as a powerful owl in the border area? Needless to say, Yang Yihu''s fist just now seemed to make heaven and earth hang upside down, and Mount Tai smashed down. People around thought to themselves that even a car in good condition might have been smashed by Yang Yihu.


    Even the chairman of Shengdong group, wanshengdong, has to bow his head. Who dares to offend this majestic tiger?


    But this majestic tiger Lord, with three points of respect, first gave Ye Xuan such a young man a fist salute.


    People''s eyes suddenly look at Ye Xuan with a lot of doubts. Is Ye Xuan, a young man who doesn''t look very good, an earth shaking figure who smashes China? Or the son of a top family in Beijing? Otherwise, how can Yang Yihu bend down and ask?


    Sanyongyi was beside him. Originally, a small heart couldn''t bear the shock. It was already beating wildly. At the bottom of his heart, he was shouting, "I''m going to die. I''m dragged down by these two people who don''t know how to die.". Suddenly see this incredible scene, three wing can''t help but Leng on the spot.


    And Wansheng East is puzzled to see, Beitian Jinghua he naturally know, but that humble young man is not his son''s roommate? Is there any unknown identity and origin of Ye Xuan?


    Suddenly, Wan Tianxiang''s call to wanshengdong a few days ago was recalled in wanshengdong''s mind.


    At that time, Wan Tianxiang said on the phone that he had found a big man who was earth shaking in the whole of China. The big man said that he wanted to protect ten thousand families. Yang Yihu absolutely did not dare to provoke ten thousand families again. At that time, wanshengdong took Wan Tianxiang''s words as a joke, and specially asked who wan Tianxiang was. Wan Tianxiang said that he was a roommate. After Wan Shengdong heard it, he didn''t even listen to what Wan Tianxiang said, so he hung up the phone.


    Now, is what Wan Tianxiang said true


    All eyes are focused on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is still calm, holding a pair of chopsticks to continue to clip vegetables for himself, but he sighs in his heart. Ye Xuan didn''t want to flow this muddy water, but now that he has seen it, he can''t just sit by and ignore wanshengdong. After all, Wan Tianxiang is Ye Xuan''s brother.


    When he thought of this, ye Xuan turned back two words without raising his head


    "Ye Xuan."


    People around the scene can''t help but stare. What''s your reply? Do you think you are the president of magnesium? After you say your name, will everyone know? At the very least, you have to report your own history, such as which company, which group, which sect, which family... Even Yang Yihu added the word "cold north" in front of him. What''s the name of this young man?


    However, they did not expect that Yang Yihu was shocked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Then Yang Yihu suddenly woke up and quickly walked up to Ye Xuan. In the eyes of all the people present, Yang Yihu bowed and bowed to salute. He said to Ye Xuan respectfully:


    "Young Yihu, I''d like to meet brother Ye. I don''t know if you''re here. Yihu is not welcome! Please forgive me


    The audience was shocked.


    All the people present were stunned to see this incredible scene.


    At this time, there was only one question left in everyone''s heart


    "Who is this young man?"


    Who is Yang Yihu?


    Many rich people at this cruise party can tell the story of Yang Yihu for three days and three nights without repetition. No matter what he did, his skill, ability and personal charm, he is one of the few in China. The most interesting thing to talk about is the collision between Yang Yihu and his family in Beijing.


    It is said that after Yang Yihu broke the leg of the son of the aristocratic family in the capital and threw the son out of the province, the family in the capital once claimed to come to Hanbei to find Yang Yihu''s trouble. In the end, nothing happened.


    Since then, Yang Yihu has been regarded as the number one character in Hanbei Tianzi by people in Hanbei area. Both the rich and the noble officials in Hanbei are proud to meet Yang Yihu. It is sanyongyi and other young women who step into the entertainment industry, who are all familiar with the name of Yang Yihu.


    Whether it is Ding Haiyang or wanshengdong, in front of such legendary figures as Yang Yihu, after all, they are still inferior. Needless to say, several people at the scene clearly knew that Yang Yihu had another identity. He was an immortal cultivator and ranked in the list of Chinese International immortal cultivators. So many dazzling halos together, the whole of China, can make Yang Yihu bow, very few.


    However, on this cruise ship, Yang Yihu was humble and bowed to Ye Xuan respectfully. He also called himself a younger generation to Ye Xuan and called him "brother Ye."


    How can those present not be shocked?


    "Who is this young man? It is the legitimate son of the top families in the capital, who can be on an equal footing with Yang Yihu at most. How can Yang Yihu take the initiative to salute him, not to mention that this man is still so young? "


    Numerous rich people on the scene scan Ye Xuan''s eyes, and they are very suspicious.


    "Ye Xuan? I don''t think I''ve heard of this name. Is Ye Xuan a descendant of a secluded family I don''t know? " Ding Haiyang''s eyes are almost staring out, a face full of fat, beating in the tension.

 Chapter 720

    Wan Shengdong was stunned on the spot, and his mind was full of twists and turns, leaving only wan Tianxiang''s words at that time:


    "Dad, you don''t have to go to the state of canggeng this time. I''ve found a great man who can communicate with heaven in China. The big man said to protect our family, Yang Yihu absolutely dare not come again. You can come back from the state of canggeng... "


    At that time, Wan Shengdong didn''t know what it meant to be a great man in China.


    But now seeing Yang Yihu''s respectful appearance, Wansheng East vaguely understood.


    This is the so-called "Tongtian". This is the so-called "big man".


    Just a name can make Yang Yihu look so respectful and scared. Isn''t this a big man in China? What''s a big deal? I''m afraid we can''t find anyone bigger than this young man in China.


    As for the startled eyes of the two brothers and sisters of sanyongyi and Yu, ye xuansi ignored them, but continued to calm down and said to Yang Yihu, "you''d better get up. I just happened to pass by, so I didn''t inform you in advance. The crime is not in you."


    Yang Yihu just took a long breath and straightened up slowly, but Yang Yihu still stood there respectfully.


    Wan Shengdong and others may be unfamiliar with the name "Ye Xuan", but as one of the few practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals, how could Yang Yihu not know ye Xuan''s real name.


    Before that, even if ye Xuan was the number one immortal cultivator in the international list of immortal cultivators, Yang Yihu only respected Ye Xuan by three points at most. After all, Yang Yihu and ye Xuan are both listed in the international list of immortals cultivators. We are all Chinese immortals cultivators. Even if your ranking is better than mine, we are all of the same generation of Chinese immortals cultivators. No one''s realm must be higher than mine.


    But now, ye Xuan killed Jin senqingyi at the top of canggeng state. Under the attack of canggeng self defense forces, he rode a thousand horses and shocked the whole world of cultivating immortals. He was honored as the myth of the time by people all over the world. When Yang Yihu saw Ye Xuan, he was afraid.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, those who have reached the goal are teachers.


    Ye Xuan is obviously a man who is far ahead of Yang Yihu on the road of cultivating immortals, so that Yang Yihu can only look up to the existence.


    "Brother ye, you just came back from canggeng." Yang Yihu asked carefully.


    Ye Xuan, in Yang Yi''s eye of tiger, is an immortal at the level of fairyland. He is an extraordinary existence in the world. Although Yang Yihu is also a cultivator of immortals, he has never seen a strong cultivator of immortals in fairyland in his life. When he sees Ye Xuan, his inner fear is better than everything else.


    "Well, the matter of canggeng state is over. In fact, it''s not very interesting to continue to stay." Ye Xuan casually took a piece of good steak, while chewing it in his mouth, he casually told Yang Yihu: "wanshengdong''s son and I are roommates. I promised wantianxiang to protect Wanjia before, so this is the end of you and Shengdong group."


    "Yes


    Yang Yihu responded respectfully.


    If someone said this to Yang Yihu, Yang Yihu would have broken his head. But ye Xuan''s command seemed to Yang Yihu to be the highest glory.


    Just like those who cultivate immortals are all ants. In the eyes of those who cultivate immortals in fairyland, Yang Yihu is just a stronger ant. Who has the courage to disobey the words of a strong man in fairyland? Anyway, Yang Yihu did not dare.


    "Ah, tiger, we have already agreed." When Ding Haiyang heard the speech, he felt anxious. Regardless of Ye Xuan''s identity background, he jumped out and cried to Yang Yihu.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan hasn''t spoken yet, Yang Yihu has already frowned fiercely. Turning back, one claw splits out at Dinghai.


    "Boom!"


    In the void, the strong wind is constantly surging, just like the roar of a tiger from the forest. A sharp claw mark appeared out of thin air in front of people''s eyes. This claw mark instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters, wiped Ding Haiyang''s huge body and split on the table beside Ding Haiyang.


    The table full of wine and delicious dishes was directly cut into four parts by Yang Yihu''s flying claw. At that moment, the wooden table broke, and the fracture was extremely smooth, as if the table had been scratched by a sharp steel knife. If the power of Yang Yihu''s claw is split on Ding Haiyang''s body, I''m afraid it will tear Ding Haiyang apart on the spot.


    The power of the immortal cultivator is so strong!


    When Ding Haiyang saw this claw, he was so scared that he couldn''t stop trembling. He didn''t dare to say anything more against Yang Yihu.


    All the people who watched the battle around, whether they were the bodyguards or Ding Haiyang''s men, bowed their heads to Yang Yihu and ye Xuan, and did not dare to look up at them. In the hearts of all of them, they were shocked by the terrible power of Yang Yihu. What''s more shocking is that Yang Yihu is so powerful. What kind of rebellious character is Ye Xuan who can make Yang Yihu bow his head?


    Many people attending the cruise party have a feeling that they may have seen the real peak of China.


    The hall of the reception was silent at this time. Yang Yihu was standing there respectfully with his hands tied. Other people didn''t dare to make any small moves. In this way, he watched Ye Xuan continue to eat with food. A strange scene suddenly appeared at the reception of the whole cruise ship. Hundreds of people were staring in the hall, only a young man continued to eat and drink like nobody else. About ten minutes later. Ye Xuancai was full of wine and food. He wiped his mouth casually with a paper towel. He got up and said a word to Beitian Jinghua.


    "I''m full now. Go back to your room. "


    "Congratulations to Mr. Ye."


    Yang Yihu bowed respectfully behind them. Until ye Xuan''s figure disappeared, Yang Yihu straightened up slowly. A careful man found that the great monk in the northern region of the great earthquake was drenched by his cold sweat.


    People who see this scene are naturally more and more shocked.


    People present did not know how much pressure Yang Yihu was under when he faced Ye Xuan.


    Before ye Xuan, whether it was the Chinese world of cultivating immortals or the whole world of cultivating immortals, those who were strong in cultivating immortals might not lose one in a year. But since Ye Xuan came out, the immortal who died in Ye Xuan''s hands can almost be described as carrying capacity. Yang Yihu was really afraid of Ye Xuan''s disagreement, so he slapped himself to death.

 Chapter 721

    At this time, seeing that the event at the cruise party had come to an end, Ding Haiyang came to Yang Yihu carefully and asked:


    "Tiger, shall we just let it go? This time, it''s very rare to block Wansheng East. Next time, if Wansheng East doesn''t come out of its old nest, can we really pull a large number of people to kill it? "


    "Hum, brother Ye has already spoken to us. Don''t you dare not listen. Ding Haiyang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You can try it yourself, but don''t blame me underground when you are destroyed. " Yang Yihu sneered.


    Ding Haiyang was immediately frightened.


    Ding Haiyang is not brave enough. After all, they have been sitting on the head of a group of people. The boss has enjoyed happiness for so many years. How can he still have the strength to fight with others when he was young. Just let Ding Haiyang stop like this, Ding Haiyang is not reconciled, after all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attack Wansheng East.


    "Tiger Lord, please give me Ding Haiyang an accurate number and let me die this time. Who is that young man in the end, can let you tiger Lord because of him and retreat three points Ding Haiyang bit his teeth and said.


    As soon as Yang Yihu''s eyes narrowed, his eyes suddenly became cold: "Ding Haiyang, do you really want to listen? You must think about it. After you know the identity of the young man. There are some things, but you can no longer pretend to be confused


    "I... listen!" Ding Haiyang gritted his teeth and said, "even if you want to die, you have to be an understanding ghost."


    "Well, I''ll tell you frankly." Yang Yihu sneered.


    Many tycoons and thugs around Yang Yihu, including Wan Shengdong, Yu''s brother and sister, and San Yongyi, all set up their ears. Everyone is really curious about ye Xuan''s identity.


    Who can make Yang Yihu so respectful, even afraid?


    And that man is so young, no one on the cruise ship has heard of Ye Xuan''s name.


    Yang Yihu looked around and said faintly, "brother Ye has many names. You may not have heard of Ye Xuan, but what about ye mietian?"


    "What... Ye mietian?"


    As soon as Yang Yihu''s voice fell, many people around him were still puzzled. Wansheng East had already exclaimed.


    Wan Shengdong''s eyes were round and full of disbelief. Want to wanshengdong himself in Shangjing to ask his grandfather to sue his grandmother, and even through the human relationship, want to make friends through Lin Yong peerless Xiuxian strong ye mietian, actually is his son''s roommate?


    When I think of this, Wansheng East''s heart can''t laugh or cry.


    If I had known that, why did wanshengdong go to canggeng state to be his grandson? Looking at Yang Yihu''s respectful fear, you know that if ye xuanruo says a word, Yang Yihu will definitely stop.


    "Is it ye mietian who ranks first in the list of international immortals


    At this time, Ding Haiyang also reacted fiercely, his face full of fat was shaking, and he cried to Yang Yihu.


    Ding Haiyang is a big owl in the north. Although he doesn''t know much about the world of cultivating immortals, he has occasionally heard the name of the international list of cultivating immortals. After all, even Yang Yihu is only ranked 12th, so you can imagine the gold content of this list. Ding Haiyang, the number one in the international list of immortals, also specially wrote down his demerit for fear that he might be offended by his carelessness in the future.


    "Number one in the international list of immortals? What is the number one in the international list of immortals Most of the people in the room were still in doubt.


    Yang Yihu has nodded


    "Yes, ye mietian."


    "But now, the number one in the international list of immortals is far from enough to describe brother Ye. Brother Ye is a contemporary myth, a living one standing in front of us! "


    Yang Yihu said firmly, with respect and yearning for ye Xuan in his eyes.


    One ride was a thousand, and the power of one sword cut down 17 armed planes.


    Ye Xuan is the only one who is recognized as a strong man of cultivating immortals. It is also a legend respected by countless people in the world of cultivating immortals in China. In such a strong man, those who cultivate immortals have to bow down.


    Many people don''t know what Yang Yihu''s last sentence means.


    For ordinary people like them, the number one in the international list of immortals is very far away. Only Wansheng East has a vague feeling. In the past ten days, wanshengdong witnessed the chaos of the cultivation world of canggeng state. From extreme madness to cheering and pleasing to a dead silence at the bottom of the valley. Ye Xuan, alone, trampled down the whole world of cultivating immortals in canggeng state. Any Kendo master of canggeng Kingdom who mentions the name "ye mietian" is both awed and afraid of him.


    "Tiger Lord, what status does ye mietian have that is bigger than the number one immortal cultivator in the international list of immortal cultivators?"


    Ding Haiyang couldn''t believe it.


    Ding Haiyang''s number one ranking in the international list of immortals is already the limit that Ding Haiyang can imagine. Those who are able to conquer many Chinese immortals respect the peak of China. Ding Haiyang is so rebellious to cultivate immortals. But Yang Yihu is different. Yang Yihu is a strong cultivator in the international list of cultivators of immortals, which is worse than ye mietian. Why is he so servile to ye mietian?


    "Hum, in front of brother ye, the ranking of international immortals is nothing." Yang Yihu said with a sneer that his cold eyes swept the people around him and saw that they were all curious. Yang Yihu just mentioned it a little


    "Ding Haiyang, do you know what is the most lively and amazing news in the East Asian mainland recently?"


    "Cough, these days... I''ve been patronizing Wan Tianxiang, so I don''t have the time to inquire about these things." Ding Haiyang scratched his head, embarrassed to reply to Yang Yihu.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Yihu, Ding Haiyang would not even bother to know what the international list of immortals is.


    Other rich people around the scene are also looking at each other, what Yang Yihu said is not clear.


    At the level of ordinary people, they are far from qualified to meet the real international events. What happened in the state of canggeng was basically suppressed by the ZF of the state of canggeng. The people who can understand the news are either the news leaders of Xiuxian world or the high-level military officers of all countries in the world. So it''s understandable that these ordinary rich people don''t know these things.

 Chapter 722

    "Tiger Lord said, is it a few days ago, Shangjing tower that thing." Wansheng East slightly frown, voice to Yang Yihu asked.


    "Yes, it seems that the Shangjing tower has collapsed. On the Internet, there was a lot of noise, saying that aliens attacked canggeng. Or the quality of canggeng''s project is so poor that even the Shangjing tower has collapsed. " Ding Haiyang patted his head and said repeatedly.


    Shangjing iron tower, after the media spread on the Internet, there is basically no one in the world who doesn''t know about it.


    After all, the Shangjing iron tower is also a very famous tourist attraction of canggeng state. When many Chinese people travel to canggeng state, their first stop is to see the tallest tower of canggeng state. As a result, Shangjing tower is now broken into two sections from the middle. Of course, it''s amazing.


    "Well, I was in Shangjing when aliens attacked canggeng. I have witnessed with my own eyes that master ye mietian and the sword sage of canggeng Kingdom, Jin senqing, fought on the top of Shangjing tower. Ye Mie Tian and Jin Sen Qing Yi''s fight broke, and finally the sun and the moon appeared together. In the end, the Shangjing tower was discounted. " Wansheng East sneers.


    "What..."


    Wansheng East said this, the cruise ship full of uproar!


    The reason for the collapse of Shangjing iron tower is that ye Xuan fought with Jin senqing?


    Three forever wings fiercely cover own a small mouth, a pair of beautiful Mou surprised stare greatly. Yu''s two brothers and sisters also slightly press the chest, for a moment even forget the pain of their own body. The other rich people at the cruise party were stunned, as if they were shocked by the book of heaven.


    "This... This... Is impossible." Ding Haiyang trembled his lips, and his face was covered with a thick and incredible expression¡° Tiger master, is it true that what wanshengdong said? "


    "Nature is true." Yang Yihu said with three points of pride:


    "The battle between Ye Ge and Kim Seng Kei Yi is known as the most unprecedented and splendid battle in the world of cultivating immortals in the past 50 years. They represent the peak of the cultivation of immortals in China and canggeng respectively. Jinsen Qingyi was the last sword sage of canggeng state. He had been canonized by ZF of canggeng state, so he was naturally one of the top figures in the world. But he was still killed by our Chinese brother ye, and even the Shangjing iron tower collapsed in the fight between them. "


    All the people present were moved by it.


    He is the peak of the list of Chinese International immortals, and a sword saint of canggeng. The two men represent the glory of their respective countries in the world of cultivating immortals. They fight on the top of canggeng state. What a dazzling and brilliant battle? Listening to all the people at the cruise party, they are all excited. They wish they could witness the battle between Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi.


    "No wonder. Ye mietian could not lift his head to suppress the whole canggeng state. Such an extraordinary figure can really be called a living myth of the time. " Many people can''t help nodding in admiration.


    Three wing is a pair of big eyes to carry yo yo turn.


    Three forever wings didn''t expect, that looking at unimportant Ye Xuan, unexpectedly have so not vulgar special background.


    Ding Haiyang was in a cold sweat. Ye mietian and Jin senqingyi fought each other and collapsed the Shangjing iron tower made of pure steel. He is nothing but Ding Haiyang. He can be slapped to death by Ye mietian without pause.


    "Brother Ye''s deeds are far more than that. Brother ye can be on the top of the myth and oppress those who cultivate immortals in the world. Can you and me be provoked Yang Yihu shook his head¡° Let''s not say anything else. Just today, before leaving the state of canggeng, ye Ge killed kangshichuangshi, the head of the Kangshi family in the state of canggeng. Ding Haiyang, what do you think of yourself when compared with the time of konstrom? "


    Yang Yihu finished and looked at Ding Haiyang with a smile.


    Ding Haiyang was sweating with fright. Many rich people in the party also took a breath.


    Kangshichuangshi!


    It was the most legendary figure in canggeng''s business circle. Basically, the rich people in China grew up listening to the name of kangshichuang, learning from his experience and reading his business books. Such a person, who had a very high status in the state of canggeng and could be called a very important person, was killed by Ye Xuan?


    How can ye mietian not make people afraid?


    Ding Haiyang, in particular, was not worthy of his wealth and power when he brought his shoes to kangshichuang. Ocean Group has only tens of billions of assets. Kangshi chaebol controls hundreds of billions of dollars of property, which is more than trillions of assets converted into Chinese yuan. When Kangshi was founded, it was the pillar of a country, and its wealth was more than ten times that of Ocean Group.


    "I can''t, I can''t!" While wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Ding Haiyang murmured with lingering fear: "Mr. Xin Kuihu, you were kind enough to hold me, otherwise I would have offended a big man. How dare I provoke ye mietian, such a ferocious man, with my ability. "


    "You just know it in your heart."


    Yang Yihu snorted coldly, turned his back and went straight away without looking at Wansheng East.


    Wan Shengdong just looks at Ye Xuan''s face and doesn''t kill him. As for wanshengdong himself, which is qualified to enter his Yang Yihu''s eyes. But other people on the cruise ship didn''t think so. They rushed to Wansheng east one after another to curry favor with the big owl in the north. After all, ye Xuan is too far away from the public, or Wansheng East is closer. Seeing this, Ding Haiyang could only sigh in his heart, and then he left.


    Only sanyongyi was standing there, his eyes were not only clear, but also did not know what he really wanted.


    Ye Xuan returns to the room and lies on the sofa very leisurely.


    For ye Xuan, Wan Shengdong''s affair is just a very small matter. In fact, ye Xuan is more worried about how to make up for his own aura. Although Cang Geng''s party was a great success, it not only got magic weapons, such as the flute and Five ghosts, but also defeated Cang Geng''s self defense forces and shocked Cang Geng. However, the consequences are also very serious.


    Ye Xuan''s other true yuan and flesh body injuries are easy to repair. But ye Xuan''s last golden sword was driven by his own spirit. If the noumenon aura is damaged, you have to have a good rest for several months at least to make up for it.


    "It seems that after I go back, I have to shut up and concentrate on cultivation."


    When ye Xuan was thinking about it, he suddenly frowned like a sword and ordered Kitada to open the door.


    Sure enough, Yang Yihu stood respectfully outside the door and said to Ye Xuan, "brother ye, I have something to do with you, so I dare to visit you so late. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 723

    "Oh? What''s the important thing you want to see me about? " Ye Xuan''s eyelids drooped, and he asked Yang Yihu¡° If it''s about Wanjia, there''s no need to ask. I, ye mietian, speak with one word. You can try it yourself. "


    "Brother Ye has already put down his words. Why don''t you listen to me. Who else dares to be the enemy of master ye in such a big world of cultivating immortals in China? " Yang Yihu said with a bitter smile. Yang Yihu, the powerful owl in the cold north, is just like a primary school student standing in front of the headmaster¡° As a matter of fact, I want to ask you if you are interested in holy water


    "Holy water of life?"


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Ye Xuan once heard of this term. It can be used to enlighten and develop the awakening of the immortal cultivator.


    For ye Xuan, Yiyuan fairy water can be said to be used at any time. What''s Ye Xuan interested in?


    "Yes, it''s the holy water of living beings that is rumored in the western world of cultivating immortals. Moreover, it''s very pure, and it''s one of the best. And that holy water has formed a holy spring, which can be said to be inexhaustible. " Yang Yihu said.


    "Although this holy water is mainly to stimulate the awakening of the psionic cultivators, it also has a very good effect on our regular Oriental cultivators. According to the immortal who once took holy water. This kind of holy water, just taking a mouthful of it, will increase the cultivation of immortals. It can even break through the bottleneck of cultivation of immortals and enter the realm of golden elixir. No matter what kind of physical injury you have, you can make it up completely, just like tonifying the Millennium ginseng. "


    "Well?"


    Ye xuanmian nodded.


    Whether it''s the conventional cultivation of immortals or the supernatural power, the cultivators are still a branch of the cultivators in the final analysis, but their cultivation methods are very simple. These holy water and so on certainly have the effect to their cultivation of immortals. If you throw those immortals into Ye Xuan''s jiuxuan base and let them practice in it every day, those immortals will become elixirs in a few years.


    But this thing has no effect on Ye Xuan.


    "Mr. Ye, please see, this is the strange scene that a mining team hired by Ding Haiyang found in the snow. These are the photos taken at that time. In these photos, we can clearly see that even if the temperature of the snow reaches dozens of degrees below zero, this holy spring is still flowing without any freezing. " Yang Yihu took out a stack of photos and put them in front of Ye Xuan, explaining to him:


    "It is because of these photos of Ding Haiyang that I promise to deal with Wansheng East for Ding Haiyang."


    On the top of that pile of photos are cold glaciers with snowflakes flying all over the sky. On the white and silent glacier, everything is completely frozen, but there is a clear spring flowing quietly. There is no ice in any place, and it is still flowing, as if the spring is really a holy spring given by heaven.


    When ye Xuan glanced at the spring, he didn''t care. But when ye Xuan saw the little tree behind the spring and the scarlet fruit on it, his face changed and he cried out:


    "Lingmingguo?"


    This stack of photos is not very clear. After all, this photo was taken on the ice sheet of dozens of degrees below zero. Moreover, the photographer''s eyes were completely attracted by the clear and flowing spring water. I didn''t care about the humble little tree beside the spring.


    The little tree was about three feet three inches high, and its whole body was withered black. The leaves on the tree had basically fallen clean, and only a scarlet fruit was left on the tree. The scarlet fruit has a peculiar shape, like a baby curled up in the mother''s womb.


    "Lingming fruit, a top-grade fruit of aura, grows in extremely cold places. It can''t be bred without the spring and pulse of aura. It took 50 years to produce a fruit, which contains a lot of ontological aura. After the fruit is finished, the novice practitioners can take it and go straight into the realm of the sea of gods. If you take it, you can enter Zhuji avenue to increase your cultivation ability. It''s the monk Yuan Ying, who often has a good effect. Ordinary people can live 50 years longer if they eat enough. "


    This is definitely the most powerful and effective spirit fruit Ye Xuan has ever seen on earth. It is far more powerful than the spirit herb and elixir he got before. After all, it can make a novice monk break through into the sea of gods.


    But what ye Xuan valued was the "ontological aura" contained in lingmingguo.


    This is one of the most precious auras in the world. It can repair one''s own body, increase one''s own cultivation of immortals, and improve one''s mind. It is almost omnipotent.


    "I was in the state of canggeng before. In order to urge the Heavenly Sword to kill the enemy, I vomited a mouthful of aura and hurt my foundation of cultivating immortals. I had to meditate for at least a few months to make up for it. If you can get this spiritual fruit this time, you don''t need to spend so much time to repair yourself. It''s not impossible that you can even push your own immortal spirit one step further and touch the realm of transforming God. "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were full of joy.


    It''s too hard for ye Xuan to spend a few months repairing his aura instead of promoting his cultivation. With such a few months, ye Xuan may be able to step into the late Yuan baby.


    But with Lingming fruit, it''s totally different. This top-grade Lingming fruit not only has many magical effects, but also is a holy fruit for healing, far better than the so-called Millennium ginseng on earth.


    "It seems that the reason for this glacier and snow plain is that there are few people to visit, it is located in the extremely cold area, and there are spiritual veins and springs. Only in this way can this Lingming fruit tree grow up safely to today." Ye Xuan touched his chin and swept his eyes to the flowing spring in the picture.


    Even if ye Xuan didn''t need to look at it, he knew that it was not a simple spring, but a good place for spiritual pulse gathering.


    The huge and rich aura condenses in that place, and finally turns into the shape of water. Just like Ye Xuan''s jiuxuan base. Only the surging, pure and rich spiritual pulse like the one in the photo can give birth to Lingming fruit tree, such a top-grade fruit of aura.

 Chapter 724

    "Master ye, what''s your opinion on this matter?" Yang Yihu asked carefully beside Ye Xuan.


    "It''s really the holy water of living beings you said, and it''s very effective in promoting the cultivation of immortals. It''s not impossible to break through the fairyland if it can be used for long-term drinking by the practitioners. " Ye Xuan noncommittal light said¡° Do you want me to take part in this matter by showing me this stack of pictures of holy water? "


    "Master Ye''s lesson."


    Yang Yihu''s face was full of joy.


    Yang Yihu was not sure. He thought it was just an underground hot spring. It was Ding Haiyang and Yang Yihu who swore that Yang Yihu was suspicious. But with Ye Xuan''s words, Yang Yihu no longer has doubts. After all, ye Xuan is the only one who believes in the strong. In particular, ye Xuan''s "it''s not impossible to break through fairyland" ignited Yang Yihu''s blood in an instant.


    "Brother ye, these photos were taken by Ding Haiyang''s mining team risking their lives." Yang Yihu continued to introduce Ye Xuan


    "According to the people of the mining team, there were a lot of wolves gathering in the snow. Just after taking these photos, they were chased by a group of wolves. Basically, only the leader of the mining team escaped. When I was there, I sent two waves of my own officers to investigate, but I didn''t hear from them. If master ye can go to Xueyuan with me to investigate in person, no matter how much danger there is, how can he be brother Ye''s opponent? "


    "It''s normal that there are spirits and monsters guarding the heaven, the earth and the treasure." Ye Xuan replied faintly, his eyes narrowed slightly and swept to Yang Yihu: "but we agreed in advance that since we want me to do something about it, the holy water should be divided at least half of me, and the next fruit tree should also belong to me."


    "Easy to say!"


    Yang Yihu readily agreed.


    As soon as the snow field is gone, it''s very dangerous. It''s deep in the ice field of sirormu. Even though Yang Yihu is an immortal, he doesn''t dare to raise it easily. But ye Xuan is different. This is a very important role that can shake Cang Geng''s army and cut down the armed helicopter. No matter how powerful the spirit beast is, how can it be ye mietian''s opponent?


    As for ye Xuan''s half of the holy water and the fruit tree, Yang Yihu had no problem at all. Yang Yihu could not recognize the fruit tree. Even if he picked the fruit and gave it to Yang Yihu, Yang Yihu would not dare to eat it.


    "I''ll stop bothering Mr. Ye. In recent days, there has been a lot of snow on the ice field. Now I will go back and prepare carefully. In about ten days, we can set out. " Yang Yihu left with his fist in his arms.


    Ye Xuan also nodded slightly.


    Just at this time of Yang Yihu''s preparation, ye Xuan can go back to spend the Spring Festival with his relatives and friends.


    After waiting for Yang Yihu to leave, Kitada said with a little worry: "young master, do you really want to go to that ice field? You have to know that in the depths of the Icefield, some places can even reach the low temperature of minus Baidu, and you don''t know how many Ice Age beasts have survived there. "


    "No matter, with my current cultivation ability, I can easily kill the powerful ones in fairyland, not to mention some spirits." Ye Xuan waved his hand and said to Beitian Jinghua casually.


    Queen prisla soon arrived in the Middle China Sea.


    Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua disembarked from Zhonghai and drove all the way to the capital. Midway Wan Tianxiang also specially called to thank Ye Xuan, who said two words and then hung up.


    For WAN Tianxiang, this kind of thing may be a major event related to life and death, but for ye Xuan, it''s just a casual and simple thing.


    Ye Xuan is back.


    For ordinary people, the news may be that ye Xuan went to canggeng country for a trip, and now he comes back to China for the festival. However, in the circle of cultivating immortals in China, special departments and high-level military officers, there was a great disturbance in a flash.


    Ye Xuan killed six strong men of canggeng state, including miyazaka tsuzuka, Akaki Zhengjie, gaoye Fengzhen, fujianeshi, Liangchuan Shijie, and Kinson Qingyi, and accepted five half step fairyland spirits, such as tianben God, Moshu God, Beimu God, Qianwu God, and heteromorphic ghost God. It defeated the 17th brigade of canggeng state and killed three yf12 fighters and 17 armed helicopters.


    Ye Xuan''s brilliant achievements in canggeng state were unprecedented in the field of cultivating immortals.


    After this war, canggeng''s vitality was greatly damaged, and it may not be able to recover completely in several decades. Not to mention that the armed forces of canggeng''s self defense forces suffered a great blow and almost became a laughing stock all over the world. The death of kangshichuangshi was also a shock and warning to the kangshichaebol and the high-level of canggeng state.


    Today''s Ye Xuan is no longer the one before canggeng.


    Before going to canggeng state, Li xunchen just regarded Ye Xuan as a very powerful and potential cultivator. Even members of qingluan, a special department, dared to come to him and took the initiative to challenge him.


    But now, ye mietian''s name is very famous all over the world, that is, the president of magnesium and the great emperor of Liang. I''m afraid you''ve heard Ye Xuan''s name. Xiuxian world is even more frightening when it hears that the leaves are destroying the sky.


    Ye Xuan was the first person in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Only the Xiuxian forum publishes the Xiuxian dark list, which proves that ye mietian.


    "How can ye mietian be so strong?"


    No matter in the world of cultivating immortals at home or abroad, I don''t know how many people are thinking hard in their hearts. They are so worried that they can''t understand life and death.


    No matter how you look at it at that time, ye Xuan was just a teenager under 20 years old. He didn''t even finish college, but now he has become a world-famous myth in the world of cultivating immortals. It can negotiate with modern countries and even surpass many small countries in the world. Compared with Ye Xuan, no matter what kind of genius he was, he would be stunned.


    When ye Xuan arrived in the capital, he first placed Beitian Jinghua in jiuxuan base.


    Ye Xuan took the opportunity to pass on some of Kitada Shizuka''s moves on the way. Kitada Shizuka wanted to learn the sword. Ye Xuan used the style of some sword immortals that he had seen before. He took the essence and went to the dregs and created a set of "blue cloud sword" to Kitada Shizuka.


    If this blue cloud sword technique can be refined, it can go straight into the sea of God of refining Qi, and even peep into the realm of building foundation.


    As soon as the arrangement was made over there, qingluan came to visit Ye Xuan.


    "Are you... OK this time?"

 Chapter 725

    Qingluan still has a pretty short hair. Her cold face rarely shows her concern for ye Xuan. After seeing ye Xuan, qingluan asks with a little worry: "I was far away at that time. I saw that you split the sword against canggeng self defense forces. Later, I went back to China and asked some old people to cultivate immortals. One of them told me that even those who cultivate immortals in fairyland may not be able to support that sword, but you used it by force regardless of the consequences. There must be some sequelae. "


    "No harm. This little injury is nothing to me. " Ye Xuan waved his hand and continued to say without caring¡° It''s you. How did you leave? Will the high level of canggeng state let a group of your witnesses leave canggeng state so easily? "


    "Ha ha? But can they bear the pressure of our two countries at the same time? " Qingluan sneered¡° But you can rest assured that we Huaxia and their two countries jointly issued a command on that matter. Those witnesses have signed a confidential contract, and they will not disclose the information about you in canggeng state


    Speaking of this, there was a smile on qingluan''s face


    "It''s the guy named Alice, who seems to remember you so much. Keep asking me where your address is. Do you think I should disclose your identity and address to Alice? "


    Ye Xuan lightly a smile, didn''t answer green Luan this kind of naive question.


    Even the Xiuxian soldiers in the special departments of the state seem to have different attitudes towards Ye Xuan. They look at Ye Xuan with admiration in their eyes.


    At this time, another visitor came.


    Li xunchen, the chief of the capital military region, brings his female staff officer Yu Ke to visit Ye Xuan.


    When Yu Ke sees qingluan, he is stunned and blurts out:


    "Sister, why are you here?"


    Qingluan seems to be very surprised


    "Xiao Ke, why are you here? Didn''t you go back to Beijing and stay at home for the new year? "


    "I''m the liaison of general Ye. Commander Li wants to find general Ye. Naturally, I''ll contact him." In Ke Wu small mouth smile way, a pair of big eyes happy curved crescent moon.


    Qingluan and Yu Ke are really very similar. They both have beautiful and capable short hair. When they stand together, they almost can''t tell each other.


    Yu Ke ran over happily, took qingluan by the shoulder and said, "elder sister, you haven''t been home for many years to celebrate the new year with us. Your parents are going to miss you so much. Many times, I want to go to minister Xiao and ask for someone directly. "


    "Hum, I''m the national immortal cultivation warrior. Like you, you are a big idle man. You really have a lot of time. If I really leave, the fighting power of Xiuxian in the Department will be reduced by one fifth. The closer the new year comes, the easier it will be for a country to have a lot of crises. Do you think our society is really peaceful? It''s not our immortal cultivation department that suppresses the immortal cultivation world. Those immortal cultivators and magicians have long been in trouble in China. " Qingluan snorted, but qingluan''s eyes could not help showing a trace of doting on her sister.


    As qingluan and Yu Ke said, ye Xuan knew.


    It turns out that qingluan''s original name is Yu Jing, and Yu Ke are the children of Yu''s family in the capital. Yujia has been a general for generations, and will join the army to defend the country. Qingluan was found to have the talent of cultivating immortals since she was a child. She was sent to the special department of Huaxia, so she got together with her family more often than not. Even her own sister, Yu Ke, never met her.


    Looking at qingluan and Yu Ke talking there, Li xunchen stepped forward and said with a laugh:


    "General ye, congratulations on your return from canggeng."


    Li xunchen stretched out his big hand and held Ye Xuan''s hand tightly. His face was full of proud smile


    "The first World War of Cang Geng was really proud. After the first World War, Cang Geng absolutely did not dare to look west to China. It is estimated that the idea of the Liberal Democratic Party of canggeng state to expand its army will also be completely strangled by the magnesium state. For at least ten years, canggeng''s self defense forces could not be slowed down. One of my old comrades in arms said, "ye mietian is worth a division alone."


    The Beijing military region is one of the major military regions in China, which is mainly responsible for external operations. The opponents of this military region include the self defense forces of canggeng state, the magnesium army stationed in canggeng state and the magnesium fleet.


    Ye Xuan beat down the canggeng national self defense force in the first World War. Naturally, Li xunchen was the happiest. The pressure on Li xunchen''s shoulder was greatly reduced.


    "Commander Li is really wrong."


    Ye Xuan light smile.


    "Uncle Li, please don''t praise him. He really can''t stand it. I think that I really contributed a lot to this war. If we didn''t have the Huaxia military headquarters to help him out and carry the pressure of magnesium. Magnesium has long forced us to take ye mietian back and dissect him in the laboratory. " Green Luan smell speech, immediately to leaf Xuan cold hum a.


    Ye Xuan''s face didn''t start, but his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Ye Xuan was able to expect that he would attack Ye Xuan. As the protector of canggeng state, plus the self styled earth police, the only superpower in the world stepping on all heads. Magnesium will never allow any force beyond expectation and hard to suppress. It''s just that ye Xuan didn''t expect to put pressure on China for ye Xuan''s sake.


    "Don''t worry, general Ye. I can bear the pressure." Li xunchen patted his chest and assured: "it''s just that when general Ye goes abroad next, he must be more careful and try not to go to a country with strong military strength. Now, I''m afraid you are the most wanted person in the major headquarters of the Xiuxian forum. Once in foreign countries, there will be a blanket of strong troops coming at you


    Ye Xuan nods. If ye Xuan really doesn''t want to be caught, even if MgO is full of cameras all over the world, he can''t be found. Moreover, the magnesium state wanted Ye Xuan so much, which means that the weight of Ye Xuan is also increasing greatly.


    Not everyone is qualified to be wanted in the world.


    As one of magnesium''s rivals, ye Xuan''s value in Liangguo and Huaxia will soar. After all, his opponent is his friend.


    Sure enough, Li xunchen said with admiration:


    "When I first met general ye, he was just a young hero, an ordinary strong man of cultivating immortals. But now, general Ye is famous all over the world. In this world, I''m afraid no one else is your opponent, general Ye. Even the kingdom of magnesium has to treat you with dignity. "

 Chapter 726

    Li xunchen said so, his attitude became solemn, and his tone was extremely respected.


    All the people present had to change into a solemn look.


    Yu Ke was even more shocked.


    But Yu Ke knows how much his commander Li xunchen''s eyes are above the top. He is a person like Xu Zhen. Li xunchen just appreciates and doesn''t praise him so much. What Li xunchen is saying now is to put Ye Xuan in an equal or even higher position with himself. How can this not frighten people.


    You know, Li xunchen is a great general in China, and he is one of the top 20 military figures in China. They have hundreds of thousands of troops in their hands. Ye Xuan is just a young man under 20.


    Looking at Ye Xuan talking and laughing with Li xunchen, qingluan is in a trance.


    In just a few months, ye Xuan grew rapidly from an ordinary cultivator to the current myth of cultivating immortals and the first person in the world of cultivating immortals. It can be on an equal footing with the presidents, prime ministers, commanders of major military regions and leaders of plutocrats of some small countries in the world today.


    "Ye mietian is more and more like the old man. Before you know it, you Ying has already been pulled down by Ye mietian. "


    Qingluan thought in her heart.


    Ye Xuan is there, chatting with Li xunchen casually. When ye Xuan is in his present position, only the state power can win him over. There is no place for him to worry about. As long as China still has the ambition to attack the world leader, the goal of bringing magnesium down is still there. Then China must need Ye Xuan. After all, the enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    On the contrary, magnesia is already in the position of global leader. Therefore, magnesia regards Ye Xuan as its own thorn in the flesh and wants to wipe out all these forces.


    Ye Xuan and Li xunchen talk for a while. Seeing that it''s getting late, Li xunchen leaves.


    Before he left, Li xunchen turned to Ye Xuan and said with a smile:


    "General ye, the headquarters of Huaxia military region means that you are afraid of any obstacles in Huaxia, so the military region will send a small-scale escort to you, and then you will be transferred from the flying dragon team. You may not need it yourself, but your relatives and friends also need protection. "


    "Well, here it is. Thank you, commander Li."


    Ye Xuan nodded his thanks.


    And the person that hears around, eyeground is full of envy to Ye Xuan.


    Feilong is one of the core teams in the military area of Beijing. Ye Xuan takes Feilong as his bodyguard. See Huaxia in order to attract Ye Xuan, really under the big blood.


    Seeing that ye Xuan understood his good intentions, Li xunchen laughed and turned to leave.


    After Li xunchen left, qingluan looked at Ye Xuan with his nose not his nose and his eyebrows not his eyebrows. He sneered at Ye Xuan and said, "ouch, now general Ye''s position has risen greatly. They all enjoy the treatment of the central leadership of China. You know, my qingluan has been living and dying for China for so many years, so she just assigned me an attendant. You''ve got a flying dragon escort


    "Sister, how do you talk to general ye?" Yu Ke gently pulls the Cape of La qingluan.


    Ye Xuan came back with a negative hand and said to qingluan lightly as he walked


    "Qingluan, you say, if I directly waste your mana now, what will minister Xiao do to me?"


    The green Luan hears speech, immediately big anger, a pretty face already rose of red.


    Then soon, qingluan''s anger turned into a thick white, and she was so shocked that she didn''t dare to say anything.


    Today''s Ye Xuan is no longer what he used to be. As Li xunchen said, ye Xuan is worth a "class a division" alone. The status of Ye Xuan is far above qingluan, and even Li xunchen is not as good as ye Xuan. If there is a conflict between qingluan and yexuan, as long as yexuan doesn''t kill qingluan, it is estimated that the special department of Huaxia can only bear it.


    Think of here of time, green Luan''s in the heart then couldn''t help but rise a silk nervous, see to Ye Xuan''s vision no longer half cent of disrespect.


    This is a change in one''s identity and power.


    In today''s world myth, the first person in the world of cultivating immortals should have such weight!


    After finishing the handover with Yu Ke, ye Xuan returns to a villa of the dragon family at the foot of Yunshan mountain. As the new year is approaching, all the children of the dragon family come back together.


    Grandfather long Yunshan, uncle long Weiyong, godmother Luo Anchun, as well as long Shi and long Tao all gathered in the villa long ago.


    Compared with last year''s Ye Xuan, this year''s Ye Xuan''s status is quite different.


    Although the dragon family knew little about ye Xuan, they were all familiar with the identities of master ye and major general Feilong in Jiangnan. With these two identities, no one in the dragon family can match Ye Xuan, let alone rely on Ye Xuan. This year, the dragon family has been flourishing in the capital, and has become one of the top families in the capital. Even the Qiao family, the Hua family and the Song family must give way to the long family.


    "Xiao Xuan, thanks to you this time. This year, your uncle has been promoted again." Ye Xuan''s great aunt came up and said to Ye Xuan with a smile on her face.


    Uncle long Weiyong also smiles kindly at Ye Xuan, looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes with a trace of horror.


    "Well." Ye Xuan nodded.


    All the young people around can only stand on one side and watch ye Xuan surrounded by his elders. Long Tao, long Shi and other young people are in a trance.


    A year ago, they could still look down on Ye Xuan and think that ye Xuan was just a poor boy who had been adopted.


    But a year later, ye Xuan is the pillar of the whole dragon family. Even the elders of the family have to curry favor with Ye Xuan.


    While Luo Anchun and Long Gang look at Ye Xuan, their eyes are full of joy and pride. This is their son.


    Longyunshan is more open-minded laugh, when eating wine to the cup dry, drink is hearty.


    After the long family party, long Tao comes over and whispers to Ye Xuan


    "Little brother, some of my friends in Beijing organized a party. Would you like to join me?"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan slightly raised his eyes and looked at long Tao.


    "This..." Ye Xuan hesitated.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have much interest in this kind of gathering of the family members in the capital of China.


    Today, ye Xuan''s contacts are made by Li xunchen, Yang Yihu, qingluan and Kang Shichuang. The focus has even gone beyond Huaxia and put it on the whole world.

 Chapter 727

    Let Ye Xuan to deal with the younger generation of the capital, ye Xuan is really not energetic. But it''s hard for long Tao to plead with Ye Xuan, and ye Xuan is not good enough to directly refuse long Tao.


    "Xiao Xuan, don''t worry. This gathering in Beijing is basically the core children of the major families in the capital of China. Xiaoxuan, as you know, our dragon family is a newly rising family in Beijing. Naturally, it will be excluded by the old forces of the family in Beijing. When you get there, you just need to make a face at that gathering of core children and show your face there a little bit. A lot of transactions and negotiations between families in Beijing will be smoother as a result. " Seeing that ye Xuan seemed to refuse, long Tao quickly explained.


    Helpless, ye Xuan can only smile and nods to be invited by long Tao.


    Anyway, it''s just for ye Xuan to show his face there, and ye Xuan doesn''t need to communicate and negotiate with anyone in person.


    The party was held in the mountain moon club on the outskirts of Beijing.


    It''s said that it''s a gathering among the younger generation of the families in Beijing. In fact, they are basically the core figures of the third generation of the major families in Beijing. Some of them have even begun to take over the huge industries of their own families. The weight of each so-called Junior will not be light. These third-generation figures in the capital gathered to discuss the future industry planning of various families in the capital next year.


    It involves the collision and trade between families in the capital. Although Ye Xuan doesn''t know much about it, he can also know that no family can dominate in the capital, so he has to compromise with each other in the end. What matters is the size of the benefits each family gets.


    Sitting in long Tao''s car, while driving, long Tao introduced to Ye Xuan:


    "In our capital, the traditional families are Qiao family, Song family, Hua family and Ren family. Among the four families, the Qiao family and the Song family are the strongest. Mr. Qiao has been in charge of the capital for so many years, and Qiao Qingyu is known as the eldest sister of the capital. However, the Song family is not much weaker than the Qiao family. Although there has been no big name in the Song family, it is said that the Song family has a very close relationship with another big family in the capital. But these, you only need to understand it, do not need to care too much about these things. With your present status, Xiao Xuan, the head of the Song family in the capital has come here by himself. He doesn''t dare to offend you so easily. "


    Long Tao said so, looking at Ye Xuan''s eyes with deep admiration.


    When they are still trying their best to think about their family, trying to run for their family business, and want to get a higher position in their family. Ye Xuan has been able to be on an equal footing with the heads of the major families in Beijing, and even better than them.


    "So our dragon family is now the fifth largest family in Beijing?" Ye Xuan asked long Tao casually.


    "There are no four or five families here in the capital." Long Tao gave a bitter smile¡° Although the Qiao family and the Song family are now enjoying great popularity in the capital, it will only take a few decades, or even just ten or twenty years, for these families to decline if there is no successor in the capital. Let''s not say anything else, the old man of Qiao family is about to retire. As long as the old man retreats, it must be someone who goes to the tea cooler. Who in the capital will sell Qiao''s face? "


    "It''s our dragon family. As long as you are still in the dragon family, the dragon family will always stand in the capital. That''s why the other families in Beijing are so afraid of our dragon family. " Long Tao said enviously.


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    No matter Qiao family or song family, they all rely on their own power or great wealth. When the power is exhausted and the wealth subsides, it will naturally decline. This is different from the Xu family and Sima family in the capital. Those immortal families, as long as there are many immortal practitioners from generation to generation, will always stand in the capital. Only in a year when the power of science and technology of human society completely overwhelms the cultivation of immortals, and the cultivation of immortals is easily hanged by ordinary human beings, will those immortal families really withdraw from the stage of history.


    "If you want the dragon family to really inherit it in the capital, you''d better pass on some skills to cultivate immortals to the dragon family. I will leave here in the end. When I set foot on the road of the future, the dragon family will lose my protection and be easily torn to pieces by forces at home and abroad. " The pupil of Ye Xuan''s eye is incomparably deep, pondering the future plan quietly.


    Ye Xuan has been thinking about forming his own power recently.


    After all, as ye Xuan''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, the enemies he provoked became more and more fierce. Ye Xuan can''t completely protect all the people of the dragon family. No matter how powerful those jade amulets made by Ye Xuan are, can they withstand the attack of the immortal cultivators? Or military teams in some countries?


    Before that, ye Xuan didn''t form his own power, except because he couldn''t separate his own energy and had to focus on his own cultivation. At the same time, he was afraid of the power of the country.


    After all, China is a big country. How can ordinary people be allowed to stir up the wind and rain in China? But now, ye Xuan is a real myth, enough to negotiate with modern countries. Huaxia now mainly woos Ye Xuan, and even takes the initiative to equip him with a guard team. Obviously, it tacitly allows Ye Xuan to form a force in China.


    Ye Xuan felt his chin and thought carefully.


    At this time, Shanyue club is full of celebrities.


    Near the end of the new year, all the core figures of the major families in the capital returned to the capital to report their work to their families and discuss the regional distribution in the next year. The capital is such a big place. If there are more points in one place, there will be less points in the other.


    In the past, the Qiao family, the Song family, the Hua family and the Ren family basically divided up most of their shares. Other small and medium-sized families in the capital had to pick up some soup and leftovers next to them to make a living.


    But this year is totally different. There is another big family in Beijing.


    As a new rising giant in the capital, the dragon family naturally has to bite the fat meat in the capital area. The conflicts of interests between families have been the most violent and bloody since ancient times. It''s just like killing parents to cut off people''s wealth.


    "You say, who will the dragon family send this time?"


    In the gathering Hall of the Shanyue club, there are several small circles of core figures from the major families in the capital. Among them, a young man who looks glossy and powdery, whispers to the crowd with a smile.

 Chapter 728

    All the well-known young heroes, celebrities, rich and young people in Beijing are well-dressed, holding wine glasses elegantly, whispering and talking to each other.


    "As the third generation boss of the dragon family, Longshi is sure to come. Long Tao may be. As for the one who doesn''t know whether to come or not, if the one comes, it''s amazing. Who dares to fight with that one? " Another is wearing a pair of gold glasses, looks very smart man, the man pushed his frame, calmly said.


    "Tut Tut, I don''t know what kind of luck the dragon family has taken recently. It''s amazing that such a person can come out. I met Ren hang of Ren''s family on the road ahead. You don''t know. Ren Hang''s whole face is black and blue. " The young man with pink noodles said with a schadenfreude smile.


    "The Ren family has the smallest influence among the major families in the capital. With the recent rise of the long family, they must first occupy their share of the Ren family in the capital. It''s strange that Ren hang looks good." Next to the youth, a gorgeous girl in a gorgeous evening dress snorted coldly.


    "If nothing happens this year, I''m afraid the dragon family will take the lead in allocating the share of the capital. The Qiao family, the Song family, the Hua family and the Ren family will all be pushed to one side. Who calls master ye out of the long family. That''s the major general of the flying dragon team


    The smart looking man continued to speak calmly with his glass in his hand.


    When people around heard the words, they could not help shaking their heads and sighing and sighing.


    Ye Xuan''s battle in Taohuayuan villa completely shocked the whole capital. Even Sima''s family and Xu''s family joined hands and were trampled down by Ye Xuan. Later, ye Xuan drove away foreign forces. Who can be the enemy of Ye Xuan in the whole capital? All of Ren''s family and Hua''s family may not be ye Xuan''s rivals.


    Zhou bailing, holding a wine cup, passed by the small circle. Hearing the words, Zhou bailing was sad and regretful.


    Zhou bailing''s heart was sighing.


    All of a sudden, I heard the young man''s voice lowered and said mysteriously:


    "That''s not necessarily true. Let''s not say whether master Ye pays attention to us or not. Let''s say that the Song family in Beijing is really well prepared this time."


    "No matter how well prepared, his song family''s ability in the capital is there. Is the Song family stronger than Zhonghai? " A young woman with jewels sneered.


    "Yes."


    Everyone around also nodded, even Zhou bailing thought so.


    "Haha, a song family alone can''t carry the dragon family, but what if... And a Han family?" The greasy young man with a wine glass, a face of mystery said to the people.


    Han family in Beijing!


    When hearing the name, the people present could not help but take a breath.


    This is a very important super family in China. The Han family has already belonged to the top class in Beijing. Compared with the Han family and other big families in the capital, the Sima family, the Qiao family and so on are all a little different from the Han family.


    After all, the Qiao family and the Sima family are only rich families. The Han family is a family in Beijing.


    "Is someone from the Han family coming here? Yan Ming, are you sure this time? "


    Everyone around him, including Zhou bailing, was staring at the young man named Yan Ming.


    This can be called a big event. It will definitely reverse the pattern of this youth gathering in Beijing.


    Before Yan Ming had time to answer anything, there was an uproar at the door of Shanyue club.


    Ye Xuan is here.


    Here comes the dragon family!


    As the focus of the whole youth gathering and even the whole upper class society in the capital, the dragon family''s every move at this time undoubtedly affects the attention of all people in the capital. When hearing the uproar at the door of the moon club, Yan Ming and others looked in a hurry.


    Only to see, Shanyue Club hall door, there are several beautiful men and women.


    There are long Shi, long Tao and other members of the long family who Yan Ming and others are familiar with, but to everyone''s surprise, the one walking ahead is neither long Shi, the eldest of the long family, nor long Tao of the long family, but a handsome young man who looks very strange.


    The handsome boy was dressed in casual clothes and his eyes were as deep as the ocean. In this way, young people in the dragon family crowd, Shi ran into the moon club. It seems that I am not surprised that I have become the focus of the youth gathering in Beijing.


    "Who is this young man? Why have you never seen it before? "


    Many people present were surprised.


    Why did the dragon family come to such a strange young man? Is it the dragon family''s rescuers who came all the way? The people around Yan Ming are even more puzzled. Did the long family hear the news that the Han family was coming this time in the morning, so they found some support ahead of time?


    Almost everyone present had heard of Ye Xuan''s name, but few of them really knew him. Ye Xuan attended a few banquets in the capital. Ren hang, a member of the re elected family, is in doubt.


    Among all the people present, only a few, such as Zhou bailing, knew Ye Xuan, and his face suddenly changed.


    "Why is master ye here?"


    As ye Xuan is today, he is on an equal footing with the heads, heads and pillars of the families in the capital. Why does Ye Xuan still need to attend the gathering of the younger generation in Beijing?


    Ye Xuan''s coming to the club is like driving a full-scale car to the novice village to abuse vegetables. It''s totally not in line with Ye Xuan''s own identity.


    When all the people in the Shanyue club were confused, they were wearing a tuxedo and a long purple suit. Qiao Qingyu, who was an imperial sister, stood out in front of Ye Xuan with her wine cup in her hand. When she came to Ye Xuan''s face, Qiao Qingyu covered her mouth and said with a enchanting smile:


    "Master ye, why do you have time to come to our gathering?"


    Qiao Qingyu''s words immediately caused a sensation.


    All the people present were in an uproar!


    "What? Is this young man master Ye of the dragon family? "


    "My God, master ye from Jiangnan has also come? Why did the dragon family bring this Buddha here? "


    "Yes, except master ye, who can stand in front of the dragon family in Beijing? Only master Ye is so young. "


    Around countless people stood on tiptoe, like die hard fans to see their hearts of the star, their eyes have cast on the handsome young man. I want to see what''s so strange about this young man. He can step on so many rich families in this world.

 Chapter 729

    Master ye from Jiangnan.


    This is a legend in Beijing.


    Before ye Xuan came to the capital, there was a legend of Ye Xuan in the capital.


    But when ye Xuan stepped on the whole Sima family and Xu family in Taohuayuan villa, and expelled foreign forces. The whole capital lost its voice.


    Despite the details of what happened at Taohuayuan villa, ye Xuan gave a command at that time, so there was not much news. But just a few words is enough to make the whole capital crazy.


    It''s master ye, a flying dragon major general under 20 years old!


    It''s just like a myth or a legend.


    Among the younger generation of the major families in Beijing, who can do it? Ye Xuan stood on the top of the whole capital with this battle. Even Sima family and Xu family in the province were afraid of Ye Xuan. How dare other families in the capital provoke Ye Xuan?


    Before that, everyone thought that the dragon family could have a dragon stone at most. Ye Xuan is on an equal footing with the heads of all the major families in the capital. How can he come to such a gathering of the younger generation in the capital. But ye Xuan really came, suddenly, many people present felt like falling into the abyss. Especially from the Ren family and the flower family, the face is even more ugly. As soon as ye Xuan arrives, he takes charge of the dragon family with his identity. Who dares to fight with the dragon family for half a step?


    Before these big families in Beijing looked at the dragon family, just like a family with a lower level of cake. Many people stabbed the dragon family face to face from time to time, and then said a few words sour. But now master Ye is here, who dares to insult the dragon family?


    "Your name is Qiao Qingyu. I seem to remember you." Ye Xuan asked casually.


    Ye Xuan turned his head and looked at the enchanting beauty who appeared at the youth gathering in full dress.


    "I feel very honored to be remembered by master ye, oh no, general Ye." Qiao Qingyu''s face was like a hundred flowers in full bloom, and her gorgeous smile flashed the eyes of countless people.


    Ye Xuan smiles and doesn''t talk much.


    After that, under the welcome of Qiao Qingyu, ye Xuan completely stepped into the field.


    As soon as ye Xuan came in, the whole Shanyue club seemed to be crushed down like a huge Mount Tai. Many celebrities in the Shanyue club have become somewhat formal. This is the pressure brought about by Ye Xuan''s completely different identity and status with them.


    Before that, everyone who came to Shanyue club was of the same generation. They ate, drank, talked and laughed with each other. Generally speaking, they were not constrained. However, when ye Xuan came here this time, he seemed to be an elder of the capital family, and he was an elder with extremely noble status. With their own elders present, we can''t be as presumptuous as before.


    Ye Xuan obviously also found this point, but ye Xuan didn''t care about it. Wushixianzun has always been a man of his own way. It''s estimated that Qiao Qingyu is the only one who can talk to ye xuanpan. No one else is qualified at all.


    Ye Xuan didn''t care if no one spoke.


    "My God, master Ye has come. Now the Song family and the Ren family are doomed."


    It''s still the strict circle. The young woman who looked like a jewel before shook her head and sighed in a low voice.


    People around Yan Ming nodded in agreement.


    It never occurred to anyone that the dragon family sent Ye Xuan to a gathering of the younger generation in Beijing. With Ye Xuan here, what about the Song family, Ren family and Hua family? Do those family members dare to argue with Ye Xuan? Are you not afraid that ye Xuan will break your limbs and throw you out of the moon club? Master ye in Jiangnan is not a good-natured man among those rumors.


    "I don''t think so. The Song family has a real card. We people in Beijing are afraid of master ye, but the Han family in Beijing is not necessarily afraid. "


    The greasy Yan Ming sneered.


    "Although the truth is such a truth, the people of the Han family must be divided into three, six and nine grades. If the heirs of the Han family, or the third generation of heirs of the Han family, come, you don''t have to be afraid of master Ye. But Han jiaruo just sent an unimportant younger generation here. How can you carry master ye? Don''t forget, they are Feilong''s major general. There is Li xunchen behind them. " The other retorted immediately.


    Everyone around agreed.


    Just like the dragon family sent out Ye Xuan and long Shi, the weight that they represented was totally different. The Han family in the capital is a big family inherited from the past century. A direct successor of the Han family is obviously different from a collateral one. This means that the Han family''s support for this gathering is different.


    "Unless it''s Han Ruiyu or the famous Han family in China, no matter how many people come to the Han family, it''s useless." The smart man pushed his glasses and said.


    "Han Ruiyu?"


    As soon as the name was announced, many celebrities and young women, including Zhou bailing, could not help but brighten their eyes.


    This is one of the most dazzling young people in Beijing. He is the leader of the third generation of the Han family. In the capital where talents gather, everyone has heard of the name of Han Ruiyu. It is said that Han Ruiyu''s outstanding ability has won the praise of the major families and the older generation in Beijing. There was a high-level military official in China who said that if Han Ruiyu wanted to join the army, he would protect Han Ruiyu as a general. You can see that many big men love Han Ruiyu.


    "Han Ruiyu can''t come. If Han Ruiyu comes here, what is master ye?" Yan Ming shook his head¡° I''ve heard that the one who came to Shanyue club this time may be one of the famous Han family in China. Most likely, it''s Han Er Shao. If he does come, he will definitely have a fight with master Ye. "


    "Han Er Shao? What you said... Can''t be the big devil of the Han family. "


    A woman fiercely covered her small mouth and exclaimed in a low voice.


    "That''s the guy." Yan Ming nodded.


    "If Han Ruifeng comes, the mountain moon club will be in great trouble. No matter Han Ruifeng or master ye in Jiangnan, it''s not easy to get into trouble. If they are encouraged by the Song family again, maybe they can really fight. " The man in gold glasses shook his head and sighed.


    The people around didn''t worry so much about this man, but they were all excited in their eyes.


    The new rise of the dragon family in the capital is so powerful that it has squeezed out the interests of many other families in the capital.

 Chapter 730

    Many families in Beijing are very dissatisfied with the dragon family. They just dare not say it in public. If there is a famous family in the capital who wants to challenge the younger generation of the dragon family, the people present at the Shanyue club will just happily watch the play, and even at the critical moment, they don''t mind giving a hand to push the dragon family.


    Any new force rising on the land of the capital must be excluded by the old forces in the capital.


    Only Zhou bailing passed in a hurry, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    Can ye Xuan carry the Han family and Han Ruifeng?


    After all, it''s the Han family!


    But ye xuansi knew nothing about it.


    Ye Xuan is mainly here to support a field. As for the interests of the dragon family and other families in the capital, which is in Ye Xuan''s eyes. Ye Xuan''s feelings for the dragon family are mostly from Godfather and godmother. If they''re gone, ye Xuan can at most guarantee that the dragon family won''t be destroyed by anyone. As for how ye Xuan''s relatives who can''t fight, they have nothing to do with Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan plans to solve an emperor crab.


    Suddenly, a very arrogant voice came:


    "That''s it. Is it right to be the chief instructor of the flying dragon team? It''s too cheap. "


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, looked up, and saw Qiao Qingyu''s embarrassment. He was gently pulling a young man with a very strong breath. The young man was wearing a pair of camouflage trousers, his hands were randomly inserted into the bag, and he was wearing a pair of large sunglasses on his face. The young man''s mouth was carrying a very contemptuous smile and looked at Ye Xuan.


    As soon as the young man''s provocative words came out, the whole audience suddenly became silent.


    Everyone on the scene was stunned and looked at the young man. Unexpectedly, someone dared to challenge Ye Xuan face to face. You know, since Ye Xuan stepped on Taohuayuan villa. Ye Xuan has been a taboo in the capital. All the families in the capital have already given detailed instructions. Ye Xuan must not be offended.


    "Who are you talking so crazy? Don''t you want to die? "


    "Master ye, it''s not easy to get into trouble. I think this boy may be worse."


    "It seems that the young man came with song Mingzhe, the eldest and youngest of the Song family. Is he a friend of song Shao?"


    The people around the club were whispering.


    Only Yan Ming patted his thigh and exclaimed happily, "Han Ruifeng is here. Now, hum, there''s a good play to watch."


    Several young men and women next to Yan Ming all looked at him curiously. The pearly young woman was surprised and said, "that guy turned out to be Han Ruifeng. As expected, he was like the rumored demon king. When she came up, she directly challenged master Ye. It''s true that a hundred year old family has come out of the capital, but they have plenty of confidence. "


    "You say, is it Han Ruifeng or master ye who wins?"


    Another woman asked excitedly.


    Before they could figure it out, ye Xuan had slowly put down the emperor''s crab legs, his eyes became slightly cold, and swept over.


    Since ye Xuanwei shocked the capital, few people have dared to challenge Ye Xuan. In the capital, who doesn''t know his reputation? The arrogant young man is so cynical that he is obviously a young dandy from the top family in Beijing.


    But ye Xuan doesn''t care about these. Those who dare to offend Ye Xuan have to pay a heavy price. Ye Xuan lowered his eyelids and said:


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Master ye, this is Han Ruifeng from the Han family in the capital, Han Ershao. Han Shao doesn''t know your name in Beijing. Please forgive me, master Ye. " Before Han Ruifeng spoke, Qiao Qingyu came out to make it over.


    This party is hosted by Qiao Qingyu, who naturally can''t let Ye Xuan and Han Ruifeng make trouble at the scene.


    Especially Qiao Qingyu knows how bursting Ye Xuan''s character is. If he doesn''t agree, he can kill people directly. Qiao Qingyu saw with his own eyes that ye Xuan was at the banquet of Taohuayuan villa, which forced the Sima family and Xu family to bow their heads.


    No matter how big his background is, it''s useless if he dies. So Qiao Qingyu quickly points out Han Ruifeng''s identity, hoping that ye Xuan can see that for the sake of the Han family in the capital, he has a little scruples about Han Ruifeng.


    "The Han family in Beijing?"


    Sure enough, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    As a top Chinese family, ye Xuan naturally heard of the name of the Han family. I know that the Han family is on the side of the military. Compared with the Xu family, it is only slightly worse.


    Compared with the Han family in Beijing, Taohuayuan villa and Sima family are not at the same level. Han family has been in China for so many years. As a general of China, there have been several of them. Not to mention all kinds of contacts and relationships of the Han family in China. Although Mr. Han has retired, he is still one of the old men in the Chinese army.


    "I don''t care who you are. Why, are you afraid? "


    Ye Xuan''s performance, in Han Ruifeng''s eyes, is afraid of him.


    Suddenly Han Ruifeng''s arrogance became more arrogant¡° As I said just now, Feilong team is really getting worse and worse. When Xu was the commander in chief of the flying dragon team, the flying dragon team was able to rank at the middle level in several major teams. Last year, the Feilong team directly fell to the bottom and became the laughing stock of the Chinese army. This year, the Feilong team directly found a hairy boy to be the chief instructor of the Feilong team. It''s really going to make people laugh. "


    Speaking of this, Han Ruifeng''s eyes leered at Ye Xuan


    "You deserve to be the instructor of the flying dragon team? It''s humiliating the Chinese blade team


    Han Ruifeng''s words shocked the whole audience.


    We were surprised that Han Ruifeng dared to challenge Ye Xuan face to face, and even more surprised at Han Ruifeng''s identity.


    "What? Is Han Ruifeng the son of the Han family in Beijing? No wonder you dare to challenge master Ye directly. "


    "The Han family in Beijing is one of the top families in Beijing, which means that there are only a few in China. Compared with the Han family in the capital, the Qiao family and the Song family are not worth mentioning at all. "


    "Tut Tut, Feilong''s major general and Han''s major general. I''ve heard of Han Ruifeng before. He''s the devil of the world. Even Han Ruifeng''s parents can''t control him. It is said that Han Ruifeng once provoked a feudal official. The feudal official had no choice but to drive Han Ruifeng out of the province. Master Ye is just a major general in the army. He is far behind the feudal officials in China, not to mention the Han family in the capital. "

 Chapter 731

    The people around naturally were in an uproar, and then they talked about ye Xuan and Han Ruifeng one after another.


    Long Shi, long Tao and other members of the long family were still in Diaoyutai for this gathering. Now after hearing about Han Ruifeng''s identity, I can''t sit still.


    Long Tao was worried and said, "Xiao Xuan, shall we inform our family?"


    Long Shi frowned and thought about it. Then he shook his head and said, "it should not be used for the time being. Although Han Ruifeng''s origin is very big, he is only a dandy in the capital after all. In Han''s family, he doesn''t have much say. As long as ye Xuan doesn''t kill him, even if he beats Han Ruifeng, the Han family won''t come to trouble us. Fortunately, Han Ruiyu didn''t come here this time. Otherwise, it would be a real trouble. "


    They a few people say in here of time, ye Xuan suddenly sighed a tone.


    "What are you sighing about?" Han Ruifeng hummed happily.


    Han Ruifeng''s biggest hobby in his life is to step on people, and Han Ruifeng, an ordinary little man, is lazy to step on people. If you want to step on it, you have to step on the hard bones with hard mouths. Step on the pride of their generation. This is Han Ruifeng''s only hobby. Anyway, no matter what Han Ruifeng does, others have to bear with the face of the Han family behind Han Ruifeng. Han Ruifeng has a very capable elder brother and father to help him wipe his ass, which makes Han Ruifeng more arrogant.


    "I sighed because you didn''t even know what my identity was, so you came to my Ye Xuan and said something. It''s true that you are looking for your own death." Ye Xuan shook his head¡° Even if your father is here now, he must be respectful when he sees me, let alone you. "


    Just two days after ye Xuan made a big stir in canggeng state, he was in the middle of a big stir.


    The Qiao family and the Song family in the capital are not clear about the international news, so it''s understandable. After all, when ye Xuan defeated the 17th brigade of the state of canggeng and killed Kang Shichuang, these were the humiliations of the state of canggeng. Cang Geng wanted to suppress the news. Basically, only the top families and families in the East Asian mainland, some high-level military officers, or the strong practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals will know.


    But the Han family, as a big family in the capital, has no reason not to know his reputation.


    As a result, Han Ruifeng is still so arrogant in front of Ye Xuan. The only reasonable reason is that Han Ruifeng is not qualified to touch the family''s core secrets. Han Ruifeng was completely abandoned by the Han family in Beijing from the beginning.


    Han family can provide food and drink for Han Ruifeng, let Han Ruifeng enjoy the fun, and pull the family to be his own backer. But if Han Ruifeng wants to get in touch with the real news and secrets of his family, there is no way. The so-called Han Ruifeng, the young and old of the Han family, is just a dandy who belongs to his own family. I''m good at eating, drinking and playing, but I don''t know anything about the country or the major events.


    "You? "I''m looking for my own death?"


    As soon as Han Rui''s face changes, he will turn to Ye Xuan.


    But at this time, ye Xuan said nothing more nonsense. He slapped it with a sharp slap, and it was as easy as swatting a fly


    "Get down on your knees!"


    All of a sudden, an invisible force came down against Han Ruifeng. Han Ruifeng only felt that he was pressed by a strong hand. With a pop, Han Ruifeng fell to his knees.


    "Ye, how dare you


    Han Ruifeng was so angry that he wanted to split.


    Ye xuansi didn''t care, and her strong hand continued to press down. Han Ruifeng seems to be completely forced by the invisible force. Han Ruifeng''s head slowly lowers, and finally makes his head stick to the ground, and finally becomes a posture of kneeling to Ye Xuan. In the whole process, no matter how Han Ruifeng struggled, how he cursed Ye Xuan. Ye xuandu never stops. Finally, after Han Ruifeng knelt down completely, ye Xuan took back his hand and said faintly:


    "Since you have no family education in front of me, you should kneel here all the time and let your parents come to take you back."


    All the people in Shanyue Club watched this scene with fear.


    One of the two sides fighting in the Shanyue club is the Han family''s eldest son in the capital, the famous Chinese mixed world demon king. One is master ye from Jiangnan and major general of Feilong. No matter who ye Xuan or Han Ruifeng wins or loses, it''s all the people present who can''t stir up trouble.


    But all the people present did not expect that ye Xuan did not worry about Han Ruifeng''s background and origin. Directly slap Han Ruifeng on his knees.


    This is not only humiliating Han Ruifeng, but also humiliating the whole Han family in Beijing! You know, a dandy like Han Ruifeng likes face most. Ye Xuan''s hand forced Han Ruifeng to kneel down, which was worse than killing Han Ruifeng.


    And even if the Han family hates Han Ruifeng, they can''t ignore Ye Xuan''s actions at this time, otherwise they will lose their face to the whole of China.


    Sure enough, standing beside Han Ruifeng, smiling all the time, a man in his thirties, who was indifferent and didn''t speak, rushed forward and said: "master ye, I think it must be a misunderstanding. Han Shao has made some mistakes. Please don''t mention it..."


    As soon as the man came out, someone broke his identity.


    It turns out that this man is song Mingzhe, who brought Han Ruifeng.


    Song Mingzhe looked on coldly and gloated at all this. Now that Han Ruifeng is having a problem and things are about to go wrong, song Mingzhe is so scared that he is sweating and wants to fight with the two people.


    As a result, before Song Mingzhe finished speaking, ye Xuan already gave a cold hum and waved his sleeve casually


    "Go away."


    A huge force, fierce pumping in Song Mingzhe''s body. Song Mingzhe was directly slapped out more than ten meters away. Along the way, he smashed several tables and chairs with good wine and food. Song Mingzhe continued to slide 20 or 30 meters on the ground before he could stop. Song Mingzhe''s whole body just fainted. It seems that he doesn''t know life or death.


    The moon club is dead.


    Everyone present was silent.


    No one would have thought that provoking Ye Xuan was such a consequence. Ye Xuan''s ruthlessness seems to be regardless of everything.


    "This is the domineering spirit of master ye from Jiangnan. If you don''t agree, just do it. "


    I don''t know how many people are shocked. Zhou bailing and other girls look at Ye Xuan with bright eyes. Women all worship the strong in this world, and ye Xuan undoubtedly shows his extraordinary power.

 Chapter 732

    At this time, only Han Ruifeng, kneeling there, roared wildly in the club


    "Ye, don''t think you have the support of Li xunchen. If you are a flying dragon major general, you won''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Major general is a fart in my Han family in Beijing? Even the qualification to enter our Han family has not changed. You dare to force me to kneel down for you. Just wait for the Han family in Beijing to tear you to pieces. "


    Ye Xuan didn''t change his mind. He just said something to Han Ruifeng


    "I''ll wait here."


    Then ye Xuan goes to the table with his hands on his back and continues to choose food.


    Finally, Qiao Qingyu and others stood in the same place, staring at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do.


    And at this time, in the villa of No. 1 commander of Beijing Military Region.


    An old man in a well pressed military uniform is sitting opposite a young man who looks elegant and gentle, drinking tea and playing chess together. The old man in military uniform laughed as he played chess


    "Ruiyu, when you come to the military region this time, you don''t know how to visit your uncle Li. Next time I happen to meet Mr. Han, I must complain to him. "


    The elegant young man was trying to respond to the old man with a smile when he received a phone call. After listening to a few words, his face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man in military uniform asked slightly. As soon as the old man''s eyebrows were raised, a strong air of dignity came to his face. Ordinary people stand in front of the old man in military uniform, and have been frightened by the old man''s aura.


    "It''s no big deal. My useless brother has caused me trouble in the capital." Han Ruiyu sighed.


    "Oh, the second son of the Han family, I think I''ve heard of it before." In this regard, the old man in military uniform just nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    The old man appreciates Han Ruiyu very much, but it doesn''t mean he sees Han Ruifeng in his own eyes. On the contrary, Han Ruifeng, a veteran in military uniform, is the most hated person in his life. It''s a pity that this is an internal matter of the Han family in the capital, and it''s not good for the veteran in military uniform to intervene in these people too deeply. The old man in military uniform just gave Han Ruiyu a final explanation: "if you encounter any trouble in the capital, you can go directly to your uncle Li."


    "Thank you, Uncle Li."


    Han Ruiyu just politely replied to the old man.


    With the power and status of the Han family in China, Han Ruiyu really did not encounter any trouble. Han Ruiyu also believes that as long as he comes out, he can always solve everything perfectly. It''s just that every time I mention Han Ruifeng''s ass, Han Ruiyu''s heart is helpless.


    Han Ruiyu went out of the compound of the Beijing Military Region and got on a car with a Beijing license plate. Although the license plate seems to be very low-key, the series of passes issued by important state organs on the car are enough to frighten those who know the inside story.


    "Uncle Hu, how is Ruifeng now?" As soon as Han Ruiyu got into the car, he frowned and asked the driver.


    "The second young master was invited to a cocktail party organized by the younger generation of the Song family. There were all gatherings of the younger generation of the major families in the capital. As a result, I don''t know what happened. The second young master offended a new family in the capital, the dragon family. Now the second young master is forced to kneel there by one of them, and the elder and the younger of the Song family are beaten unconscious by that man. Now they don''t know whether they are alive or dead. "


    A middle-aged man in the driver''s seat answered calmly.


    The middle-aged man had a strict flat head, sharp eyes and a calm temperament. The middle-aged people''s hands on the outside of their clothes look vigorous and powerful, as if they could pinch steel with their bare hands. Han Ruiyu''s unusual trust in middle-aged people. Uncle Hu is said to have been the vice captain of the regiment directly under the military region. Later, after uncle Hu was injured, he retired and was invited into his own home by the Han family''s master han to be Han Ruiyu''s guard.


    This shows that the Han family is very optimistic about Han Ruiyu.


    "The new Beijing family?" Han Ruiyu hit his finger on the armrest of the car seat, and a sneer suddenly appeared on his face: "the Song family uses Ruifeng as a gun. It''s estimated that Ruifeng''s temper is very hot, so he specially led Ruifeng to the loushizi party."


    How clever Han Ruiyu is.


    Almost as soon as I heard the report from the middle-aged man, I understood all this.


    The Song family is an old family in Beijing, and song Mingzhe is a smart man. How could he bring Han Ruifeng to such a party without any reason? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what ''? It''s obvious that the Song family and the dragon family have some grudges, and they don''t dare to offend the dragon family, so they push Han Ruifeng out to fight in the arena. Who knows that the dragon family is not easy to provoke, even Han Ruifeng''s face is not sold.


    "But anyway, Ruifeng is a member of our Han family. It doesn''t matter if that person beat Ruifeng. He forced Ruifeng to kneel down. That''s why he didn''t pay attention to our Han family in the capital." Han Ruiyu gave a cold smile¡° What did the Song family say this time? If they don''t give me a reasonable explanation this time, don''t blame me for ignoring my grandfather''s friendship with his comrades in arms. "


    "The master of the Song family has gone there now. I don''t know if I can live there."


    The middle-aged man''s hands, still firmly pressed on the steering wheel, did not move, his eyes still looked straight ahead, and replied to Han Ruiyu.


    "Well, let''s go there together. I''d like to have a good look at what kind of dragon can be raised by a dragon family. Even the Han family in the capital dare to refute it. " Han Ruiyu snorted coldly, then his eyes closed slightly.


    "Yes, young master."


    The middle-aged driver answered Han Ruiyu without expression, but he could not help sighing in his heart.


    Han Dashao of the Han family is really going to get angry this time. No matter how stupid Han Ruifeng is, he is Han Ruiyu''s brother after all. That dragon family dare to force Han Ruifeng to kneel down, so humiliate the Han family in the capital, how can Han Ruiyu not be angry?


    As the middle-aged man stepped on the accelerator, his driving speed suddenly soared to one hundred and two yards. At the same time, the middle-aged man prayed for the dragon family in his heart. If other people don''t know, middle-aged people can''t understand how ruthless the Han family''s young master is? Few of the younger generation in Beijing can surpass Han Ruiyu. Even many of the elders in Han''s family are inferior to Han Ruiyu in terms of their own energy.


    The atmosphere of Shanyue club is still very dignified.


    Song Mingzhe, the young and old of the Song family, was lying there in a daze, and his life and death were unknown.

 Chapter 733

    A song family wants to see song Mingzhe and send him to the hospital. He is swept over by Ye Xuan''s cold eyes and dares not move easily.


    And Han Ruifeng is still kneeling there, his mouth has been swearing, finally Ye Xuan is really tired, slapped directly in the air. One side of Han Ruifeng''s face was directly puffed up, and Han Ruifeng''s teeth were at least half directly removed. Han Ruifeng, the thug of the Han family in the capital, was so surprised that he could not say a word any more.


    In the whole club, only Ye Xuan was holding a knife and fork, making a sound of eating.


    Beating song Mingzhe violently and forcing Han Ruifeng to kneel down, ye Xuan seems not to worry about this. In the whole club, only Ye Xuan could laugh. Other people, including long Shi and long Tao, were worried.


    "Tut Tut, Han Ruifeng has hit an iron plate this time. Is master ye from Jiangnan a good talker?"


    There was schadenfreude in the club. But more people are frowning anxiously


    "It''s too much for master ye to do so. The Han family is not a Sima family. It''s a top 100 year old capital family. Not long after he retired from his post, Mr. Han still had great influence in the military and political circles. Even if master Ye beat Han Ruifeng, it was far better than letting Han Ruifeng directly kneel down and humiliate him. This is not only humiliating Han Ruifeng, but also humiliating the Han family in Beijing. "


    "If you want me to see it, I''m afraid that ye is too young and arrogant. He might have thought that major general Feilong and Li xunchen could carry everything? But I don''t know that in such a big capital, there are days outside and people outside. Even the top leaders sometimes can''t do what they want. If master Ye really arouses the anger of all the families in the capital, the chief executive will not be able to protect master Ye. "


    The shrewd man with a pair of gold glasses sighed and shook his head.


    "Yan Ming, what do people from the Song family say? Just watching song Mingzhe be knocked unconscious? " The young woman dressed in jewels looks at the well-informed Yan Ming.


    When Yan Ming was about to answer, there was a commotion at the door of Shanyue club. Yan Ming''s eyes swept over and suddenly brightened


    "The master of the Song family is here now."


    Sure enough, a group of people came from the gate of the moon club. A middle-aged man, who was extremely dignified, dressed and cut appropriately, strode over. His eyes swept over Han Ruifeng, who couldn''t get up on his knees, and song Mingzhe, who was in a daze. Suddenly, a trace of heartache flashed under his eyes.


    The middle-aged man turned his head, looked at Ye Xuan sternly and said, "master ye, what you did this time is too much."


    "What kind of thing do you dare to question me, ye Xuan?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyelids don''t lift for a while, light response.


    "Good... Good..." the middle-aged man laughed back at ye Xuanqi''s anger, and his eyes lit with anger. He said: "I''m song Yongchang, the owner of the current generation of the Song family and the chairman of the song group. I don''t know. Is my current identity enough?"


    The Song family is an old family in Beijing, and the assets of the song group have reached tens of billions. Although song Yongchang is not in politics, he has a lot of titles in the capital, such as vice president of some industrial and Commercial Association, President of Beijing Chamber of Commerce and so on. Song Yongchang plays an important role in the business circle of Beijing.


    But ye Xuan didn''t even glance at Song Yongchang. He just snorted to him


    "It''s not enough."


    Song Yongchang''s face was flushed for a moment, like a cooked eggplant. Song Yongchang''s eyes were glowing.


    Around the younger generation, are also all the number of hit the tongue. They had only heard that master ye from Jiangnan was extremely difficult to provoke. Once he was provoked, he would be entangled forever. But they used to think it was just exaggeration. Now everyone saw that even when song Yongchang came, ye Xuan didn''t give face. Who else can make master Ye look at each other in the capital?


    Song Yongchang deserves to be a great man who has achieved great success. He has a deep heart and quickly calms down his anger. He coldly says to Ye Xuan:


    "Surnamed ye, I know that you are very powerful. You have magic skills, and you are also a major general of the flying dragon team. You rely on the tree of Li xunchen behind you."


    "But you know, our song family is not easy to cause trouble in the capital. You have offended the Sima family and the Xu family in succession, and now you are going to provoke the Song family in the capital? Are you going to offend all the big families in the capital? I don''t believe it. The dragon family has the ability to make enemies with the Chinese people. "


    Sure enough, as soon as song Yongchang said this, the faces of Longshi, Longtao and others changed.


    No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, no matter how big the dragon family is, how can the dragon family survive if it arouses the anger of the whole capital? No big family in China can withstand the opposition of all the people in China.


    Long Tao is more careful to scan around, sure enough, found that many people''s faces in the moon club, there is a trace of undisguised anger, can''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    In the past year, the development of the dragon family has been very vigorous.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it!


    In fact, at this time, it is the dragon family that should keep a low profile and unite with most of the talents around. Ye Xuan is bold hand, a foot down song Mingzhe. Song Yongchang''s instigation will easily arouse the sorrow of other families in the capital.


    "Xiao Xuan has gone too far this time." Long Shi shook his head and sighed.


    "Hum, let me see. If anyone doesn''t agree, it''s better to destroy them all. The power is in the hands of our dragon family. Our dragon family is enemies all over the world. What''s to be afraid of?" Long Tao replied coldly.


    All the people in the dragon family frown, but most of them prefer the words of Long Shi. Long Tao''s kind, although it sounds very heroic, but who can have this kind of fighting spirit with heaven and earth? This is a great hero, a great hero can have.


    "And when the old man of the Han family was in the army, he was very kind to Li xunchen. You said you were in conflict with the Han family in Beijing. Which side was Li xunchen on? " There was a sneer on Song Yongchang''s face: "besides, what you may not know is that Han Ruiyu, the youngest of the Han family, is now in the capital. If Han Ruiyu knew that you forced his brother to kneel down, how would Han Ruiyu react? "

 Chapter 734

    Once song Yongchang said this, Shanyue club was in an uproar.


    Is Han Ruiyu in the capital?


    As soon as this amazing news came out, the whole Shanyue club was shocked.


    As the leader of the younger generation of the Han family in Beijing, Han Ruiyu''s name, even the children of many families abroad, has heard of it. Han Ruiyu is definitely one of the most outstanding talents of the young generation of the major Chinese families. Even many of the older generation in Beijing are full of praise for Han Ruiyu.


    Unlike Han Ruiyu''s brother, Han Ruifeng, Han Ruiyu is a real hero.


    Han Ruiyu has been the head of the children since he was a child in the compound in Beijing. Later, when Han Ruiyu grew up, he began to accept his family''s various industries. Even the young and old of the Han family in Beijing, who are similar to the Han family in Beijing, have to call brother Yu obediently when they see Han Ruiyu. Although Han Ruiyu did not join the army or politics, most people regard him as the representative of the Han family in the capital. Even Li xunchen and other important officials will not despise Han Ruiyu.


    Once han Ruiyu appears in the Shanyue club, it means that the Han family in Beijing has been fully involved in this matter. At that time, it will not only be the dispute between Ye Xuan and Han Ruifeng, but also the competition between the Han family and the long family in the capital.


    But there is no doubt that the dragon family is a little worse than the Han family.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really hard for the dragon family."


    "Han Ruiyu is not easy to get into trouble in the rumor. It is said that there was once a family in Beijing who had made an engagement with a young master of the Han family, but the woman suddenly wanted to repent. Later, under the leadership of Han Ruiyu, the woman''s family was forced out of the capital. Including her father, who is the vice mayor of Beijing, has left


    "If Han Ruiyu comes, this big play in the moon club will be good."


    Some people in the club are gloating, others are frowning, others are just watching the fire from the other side.


    But most of the people in Shanyue club are inclined to the song and Han families in the capital. After all, since the beginning of this year, the rise of the dragon family in the capital is too fast. Unconsciously, the dragon family has attracted too many people. This is the meaning of the so-called "big tree catches the wind" and "shooting the head bird".


    The rise of any new family in Beijing is bound to be strongly opposed by the original powerful old forces.


    At this time, the emerging families either choose to compromise and integrate into them, or they have to put on a strong posture, step out and step down the old forces, and then step on the heads of those families and climb to the top!


    The dragon family is now faced with such a crucial moment of choice.


    In the face of song Yongchang''s sneer, ye Xuan just gave a light answer


    "You are not powerful families, and you deserve to be my enemy, ye Xuan?"


    Let''s not say that wushixianzun was strong and domineering in his previous life. Since ye Xuan''s rebirth, he has been involved in China and canggeng Kingdom, killing many immortals, killing seven in and seven out of canggeng''s self defense forces, and crushing Kangshi Chuangshi, the leader of Kangshi''s plutocracy.


    Compared with kangshichuangshi and the ZF of canggeng state, what are the families in the capital and Zhonghai? Even if it''s really the Han family, it''s up to Ye Xuan to raise his eyelids a little.


    Now that ye Xuan is in this position, looking at the whole world, there are only a few big countries with nuclear weapons that ye Xuan can fear. The others are not in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    This is Ye Xuan''s pride as the first person in the world of immortality!


    But other people in Shanyue club don''t know these things about ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s words made the whole club boiling. Countless people present were angry at Ye Xuan''s face. Because of Ye Xuan''s words, there is no doubt that all the people present were scolded.


    And song Yongchang''s face was even more livid and said to Ye Xuan:


    "Well, well, master ye, song Yongchang wants to see it when Ruiyu comes. When you face Ruiyu, do you dare to speak like that? "


    Song Yongchang is talking when his mobile phone rings. Song Yongchang picks up his mobile phone, and a smug and treacherous smile appears on his face


    "Ruiyu is here!"


    Is Han Ruiyu here?


    After knowing that Han Ruiyu had arrived, the faces of the children of the Song family, Ren family, Hua family and other families in the capital were all happy. As if a great savior had come, they all rushed out after Song Yongchang and went to the gate of the Shanyue club to meet the legendary third generation of the Han family in the capital.


    The Shanyue club is empty, with only a group of people from the dragon family, such as long Tao and long Shi, and some people from small families close to the dragon family. These small families, in fact, are tied to the dragon family. They can''t get away from each other any more. They can only hold on here.


    But Qiao Qingyu stayed, but his face was also worried about ye Xuan.


    "Xiao Xuan, you are a little reckless this time." Long Shi sighed, "a song Mingzhe is nothing. You just beat him and scold him. Does the Song family really dare to fight against our dragon family? But you stepped on Han Ruifeng and forced him to kneel down, which provoked the hundred year old Han family in Beijing. The Han family is a century old family in Beijing. Is it easy to get into trouble? Our dragon family is far from being able to carry the Han family in the capital


    "Needless to say, what you said before was that you fell into the trap of song Yongchang and pushed the whole capital family to the opposite of our dragon family. No matter how strong our dragon family is, how can we compete with the whole aristocratic family in the capital? "


    Long Shi said, like a big brother of the family educating his stubborn brother.


    Other people in the dragon family also nodded their heads.


    Although Ye Xuan has brought the glory of the dragon family, ye Xuan has made such a big enemy for the dragon family. In the eyes of many young people in the dragon family, it is Ye Xuan who has done something wrong. As brothers, long Shi has to point it out to Ye Xuan.


    Qiao Qingyu frowned slightly


    "Mr. Ye, Han Ruiyu is really skillful and capable. Many newly retired central figures in Beijing are full of praise for Han Ruiyu. The Wangs and the Xiaos are said to be very appreciative of Han Ruiyu. The weight of these two old men should be taken seriously by even the top leaders of the military region. Would you like to... "

 Chapter 735

    Qiao Qingyu didn''t say the rest, but everyone understood what Qiao Qingyu meant.


    Han Ruiyu is not a dandy like Han Ruifeng. Han Ruiyu is the real heir of the royal family, and even has a great weight in the Han family in Beijing. Han Ruiyu is much heavier than many of his uncles. Facing up to Han Ruiyu, the top Beijing childe, the pressure is totally different. Even Qiao Qingyu is not optimistic about ye Xuan.


    Han Ruifeng knelt there in humiliation, and his mouth was full of sticky blood. He even cried out:


    "Ye, now that my brother is here, please wait for me!"


    In the face of the expectations of all the people in Shanyue club, ye Xuan still went his own way. Holding a spoon, he took a bite of tiramisu and casually told the surrounding humanity: "it''s just a junior of a century old family in Beijing. It''s not worth mentioning. If Han Ruiyu''s grandfather comes, he can still talk to me. On his own, hehe, it''s better to have another 30 years! "


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came out, all of us were unable to speak.


    Long Shi couldn''t help shaking his head, and there was a flash of impatience in his eyes. My younger brother has had a good time all the way. He hasn''t suffered any hardship. Now he may be falling.


    And long Tao is anxious, want to comfort ye Xuan.


    Qiao Qingyu also frowned, feeling that ye Xuan was too big to be ashamed. What a noble status is master Han in the capital? In foreign countries, that is the existence of the leader of the Li family in Yongxing and the leader of the Kangshi chaebol in canggeng state. Can a major general of a flying dragon team compare? Moreover, Qiao Qingyu knows that at the level of Han''s master, the threat of the cultivators is very small. Han can mobilize his army at any time, and he is not afraid of any cultivators at all. Ye Xuan''s status as No. 1 in the international list of immortals cultivation is not as awe inspiring as Han Laozi.


    Qiao Qingyu''s lips moved, but he didn''t speak to Ye Xuan.


    Qiao Qingyu and ye Xuan are not familiar with each other. They are not close friends. They can''t persuade Ye Xuan too deeply. It''s just that Qiao Qingyu''s heart is disappointed


    "No matter how tough an immortal is, he will be poor one day. He will be a real man if he is able to bend and stretch and judge the situation."


    Qiao Qingyu can''t help shaking his head when he thinks of it.


    At this time, there was a loud noise at the door of Shanyue club, and Han Ruiyu finally came.


    "PATA, PATA!"


    In the sound of a steady and solemn step, a young man who looks gentle and elegant leads the crowd to come. Next to the young people, a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and strong breath is coming. The middle-aged man''s joints in his hands are thicker than ordinary people. At first glance, he knows that he has painstakingly practiced the Kung Fu on his hands, and has the great power of kneading gold and breaking iron.


    The young man with elegant face and temperament stood there, even without saying a word, as if he was the center of Shanyue club. Everyone''s eyes are focused on the young people. Even song Yongchang, the head of the Song family, seems to be short in front of the young people.


    The refined young man came step by step. His eyes swept over Song Mingzhe and Han Ruifeng. His face was still calm, as if Han Ruifeng was not his own brother. In this scene alone, ye Xuan added a point to Han Ruiyu from the bottom of his heart.


    Han Ruiyu''s city hall is obviously better than song Yongchang''s. Han Ruiyu is at least 20 years younger than song Yongchang!


    "I''m Han Ruiyu. I don''t know if you are..."


    Han Ruiyu hits Ye Xuan at a glance. After all, ye Xuan is the only one who can sit there and eat, drink and have fun. All the other people, even the elites of the dragon family like Longshi and Longtao, are nervous when they see Han Ruiyu.


    "There''s something about the dragon family. It''s just a small family in the capital. It''s able to raise such an extraordinary person. When you face me, you can not change your face. This person is either arrogant to the extreme, or he is a real big man who has a strong mind and can swallow the world. "


    Han Ruiyu defines Ye Xuan in his heart.


    However, most of the time, Han Ruiyu met some arrogant villains.


    At this time, song Yongchang, standing beside him, sneered


    "This is the famous master Ye Xuanye of the dragon family in Beijing. Ruiyu, you may not know that master Ye has stepped on the Sima family, Xu family and so on one after another since this year. So master Ye is a little arrogant and dare to provoke the Han family in the capital. "


    Hearing song Yongchang''s words, Han Ruiyu just nodded slightly, and his face remained motionless.


    But then song Yongchang''s words made Han Ruiyu lose his face.


    "By the way, Ruiyu, master ye also has a name. His name is ye mietian. He is the commander in chief of the flying dragon team and a major general of the capital military region. It''s estimated that master Ye won''t put the Han family in the capital in his eyes just because of the name of major general. " Song Yongchang said with a laugh. Eyes gloating at Ye Xuan.


    Next to song Yongchang, Han Ruiyu, who has been calm and confident about himself, suddenly turns crazy and blurts out:


    "You are ye mietian?"


    All around a Leng, how to see Han Ruiyu now appearance, seem to ye mietian''s name very surprised appearance? Is there anything special about the name "ye mietian"? But ye Xuan''s identity is clear to everyone.


    Master ye and major general Feilong from the south of the Yangtze River are most likely to have commented on Ye Xuan. However, we are all suspicious of such a false rumor. Even if these are true, there are a lot of people who have commented on them. Even as Han Ruiyu, it''s very normal to see the chief of the military region. Many families in the capital may be a little afraid of this, but how can the Han family in the capital be so afraid of this taboo?


    Only Qiao Qingyu''s heart moves.


    Could Han Ruiyu be surprised by Ye Xuan, the number one cultivator in the international list of cultivators?


    But ye Xuan''s identity is not a big threat to the Han family in the capital. Yang Yufan of the Yang family in China shipping is much inferior to Han. Mr. Han is a giant in the Chinese army. Even if Mr. Han has retired, he still plays an important role in the Chinese army.


    But what happened next shocked everyone in the club.


    Han Ruiyu quickly stepped forward and bowed to Ye Xuan, saying, "it''s Mr. Ye. I didn''t know that before. I hope Mr. Ye will forgive me."

 Chapter 736

    Han Ruiyu said with a trace of respect and fear for ye Xuan on his face.


    This is the legend, a ride when a thousand leaves out of the sky. Even Han Ruiyu couldn''t help being shocked. Other people on the scene may not know, even his brother Han Ruifeng, but how can Han Ruiyu not understand Ye Xuan''s identity?


    The Han family is a great family in the Chinese army. As early as ye Xuan''s great disturbance in canggeng, the high-level members of the Han family quickly gathered the core children of their own family to discuss Ye Xuan''s problems carefully. When Han Ruiyu heard for the first time that an immortal could break an integrated brigade of canggeng state with his own strength, he felt like listening to a myth. But now, the real myth is in front of him, and Han Ruiyu only feels that the cold sweat is coming out behind him.


    "It turns out that ye mietian came from the dragon family in the capital. No wonder my grandfather told me to be more careful when doing things. I didn''t expect that the dragon family in the capital really raised a dragon nine days away. "


    Han Ruiyu sighed in his heart, but he was more respectful to Ye Xuan.


    Although Han Ruiyu knows Ye Xuan''s name, he really doesn''t know that ye Xuan is from the dragon family. After all, it was only recently that the long family and ye Xuan got back together.


    The others in Shanyue club were completely at a loss. Song Yongchang was on one side, his smile was completely frozen on his face, and his finger pointed at Ye Xuan. Song Yongchang''s corner of his eye jumped straight and said: "nephew Ruiyu, this is..."


    Han Ruiyu ignored him, but continued to look respectfully at Ye Xuan.


    At this time, ye Xuancai raised his eyelids, glanced at Han Ruiyu and said faintly:


    "Do you know me?"


    If ye Xuan said this to Han Ruiyu before, everyone in Shanyue club would only laugh.


    In the whole capital, who doesn''t know the name of master Ye Xuanye? I know your extraordinary ability to destroy the Sima family and defeat the Xu family. But no matter how arrogant master Ye is, how can you step on the whole century old family in the capital?


    But now, there are more Shanyue clubs, and everyone feels that something is wrong.


    Just a flying dragon major general will never scare Han Ruiyu, the capital''s top junior. The Han family has been a general for generations in the capital. The generals who go out from the Han family in the capital can be described as carrying a lot of cars. Even Han Ruiyu''s seven aunts and eight aunts may be one of the generals in the Chinese army. Ye Xuan, as a major general of flying dragon, can certainly roam the capital, but it''s not enough to compare with Han Ruiyu.


    "Is there anything else we don''t know about ye Xuan?"


    The hearts of the people in Shanyue club were awe inspiring.


    Qiao Qingyu, long Tao, Zhou bailing and others all look at Ye Xuan with an extremely suspicious look.


    "But what kind of identity does Ye Xuan have that makes Han Ruiyu, a young man in the capital, respect him so much? You know, Han Ruiyu may not be so respectful even when he meets the heads of the big families in Beijing. "


    All the people in Shanyue club are Zhang Er monk. Song Yongchang, in particular, feels that his head is extremely confused.


    Does Han Ruiyu take the initiative to salute Ye Xuan?


    Han Ruiyu, however, did not care about all the people and replied respectfully to Ye Xuan


    "Mr. Ye is famous all over the world in East Asia. Who doesn''t know the name of Ye mietian. The senior officials of canggeng state are even more shocked by Mr. Ye''s fame. Ruiyu had heard his elder talk about Mr. Ye''s feats before. He only felt that his blood was boiling, and he wished he could follow Mr. Ye to gallop in canggeng state. "


    Han Ruiyu''s words are elegant, but we can still understand Han Ruiyu''s main idea.


    But he understood Han Ruiyu''s words, so the people of Shanyue Club became more and more confused.


    "Ye Xuan is very famous. Or ye mietian is very famous. Will the top officials of canggeng Kingdom tremble when they hear the name of Ye mietian? "


    Many of the people in Shanyue club feel like they are listening to Arabian Nights.


    At this time, Qiao Qingyu has been confused. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Xuan, looking at this dressed ordinary handsome boy.


    What exactly did ye Xuan do to shake the countries in East Asia and make canggeng''s high-level officials fear ye Xuan? Let Han Ruiyu be respectful to Ye Xuan?


    "You know it, but your brother doesn''t seem to know much about it."


    A meaningful smile appeared on Ye Xuan''s face. He pointed to Han Ruifeng kneeling on the ground.


    At this time, even half of Han Ruifeng''s face was puffed by Ye Xuan, but after seeing Han Ruiyu, he still cried to Han Ruiyu crazily:


    "Brother Yu, brother Yu, you must take revenge on me. I want to kill the boy named Ye thoroughly. Step on the whole dragon family in the capital, and let the boy never turn over... "


    Before Han Ruifeng''s words were finished, Han Ruiyu''s face had gone crazy.


    This young man, who looks like a refined and gentle man, suddenly changes his temperament. He rushes to Han Ruifeng and kicks Han Ruifeng on his body. He kicks Han Ruifeng several times in succession. He kicks Han Ruifeng hard and yells at Han Ruifeng angrily


    "Can you name Mr. Ye? Shut up, don''t you want to die


    Han Ruifeng was lying there for a while, and the whole person was stunned. He didn''t know why his elder brother, who had been cleaning up the mess for himself, had to kick himself this time.


    The onlookers around were stunned on the spot.


    Han Ruiyu went to fight Han Ruifeng? Is the sun coming out from the west?


    Only Qiao Qingyu and other intelligent people suddenly shrink their pupils. There is a kind of intuition in their hearts. Han Ruiyu''s performance is actually saving Han Ruifeng. As if Han Ruifeng continued to say, there is really life-threatening.


    But Han Ruifeng is the young master of the Han family in the capital. How dare Ye Xuan kill Han Ruifeng in public?


    It''s incredible.


    Qiao Qingyu and others naturally don''t believe it.


    However, Han Ruiyu ignored the crowd and bowed to Ye Xuan nervously


    "Mr. Ye, my brother has always been a jerk, spoiled by my parents. So many big news in the Han family didn''t tell my brother. Just let him do not know life and death, provoked Mr. Ye''s head. All this is the fault of my Han family. My Han family will try our best to compensate Mr. Ye. "


    The Han family in the capital said this, which made almost all the people in Shanyue Club change color.


    With Han Ruiyu''s ability, it is not difficult to push a small soldier to the position of a superior general.

 Chapter 737

    God knows how many people hope to get a favor from Han Ruiyu.


    But ye Xuan just snorted


    "Ye mietian is all over the world. If you want anything, just go and get it by yourself. You are just Han family. What can you give me? "


    Ye Xuan''s hum fell in Han Ruiyu''s ear, just like the thunder of Wanjun exploding in Han Ruiyu''s ear, which made Han Ruiyu bend lower.


    "Besides, since you know your identity, you should know the end of offending me." Ye Xuan flicked his finger and said calmly to Han Ruiyu.


    "... yes."


    Han Ruiyu replied respectfully, just full of bitterness.


    Han Ruiyu doesn''t know much about ye Xuan''s previous experience, but just from what ye Xuan did in canggeng state, he knows that ye mietian, who stands on the top of the underground world, is a ruthless character who must be rewarded.


    Tianben temple and Lingxiang provoke Ye Xuan. As a result, tianben temple is flattened and Fujianese are slaughtered. The four ghosts and gods besieged Ye Xuan. It is said that four shrines fell in one day. The ZF and the army of canggeng state provoked Ye Xuan, who killed 17 planes with one sword. Then they killed Kang Shichuang under the protection of thousands of canggeng self defense forces in Kangshi chaebol''s nest, which shocked the whole canggeng state.


    How dare Han Ruifeng provoke Ye Xuan? Han Ruiyu really wants to trample his useless brother to death.


    But thinking of his mother''s concern for his brother, Han Ruiyu could only sigh in secret. He raised his head and said to Ye Xuan, "Mr. Ye, all this is my brother''s fault. Ruiyu is willing to do it with one effort. My Han family in Beijing is willing to take all the responsibilities this time. "


    "Oh, in that case, if I want to kill Han Ruifeng, your Han family in Beijing will stop me?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Han Ruiyu with a smile.


    "This..."


    Han Ruiyu suddenly froze and his whole body became cold.


    In Han Ruiyu''s throat, the word "Shi" could not be uttered. It seems that the word "is" is heavier than Wan Jun.


    With Han Ruiyu''s understanding of Ye Xuan''s character, Han Ruiyu believes that if the Han family really dares to stop Ye Xuan, ye Xuan will never show mercy to the Han family. It may even destroy the entire Han family in the capital. At that time, Huaxia''s reliance on yexuan must be on yexuan''s side. After all, on the one hand, he is a god level immortal cultivator who is strong enough to fight against the regular army, and on the other hand, he is just a century old family in the capital. It seems obvious to China which side is important.


    Everyone around the scene seems to have found Han Ruiyu''s hesitation, and he is shocked.


    "Ye Xuan really dares to kill Han Ruifeng!"


    "And... It seems that the Han family didn''t even have the courage to stop Ye Xuan."


    When the truth of the matter was known, all the people present were silent. All the people just looked at Ye Xuan with a very shocking look:


    "Who is this man..."


    Not only song Yongchang, Qiao Qingyu and others, but also the younger generation of the long family, such as long Shi and long Tao, seemed to know ye Xuan for the first time. They looked around him with astonishment.


    "Forget it. I just want to play tonight. I don''t want to see blood. "


    See Han Ruiyu has been frozen there, nervous sweating. Ye Xuan stands up and walks to the door.


    When Han Ruiyu heard the speech, he took a long breath, as if he had just walked on the edge of life and death. Han Ruiyu was already in a cold sweat.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s voice came from Han Ruiyu''s ear:


    "Han Ruifeng, I don''t want to see him again."


    "Yes."


    Han Ruiyu is excited and quickly nods respectfully to Ye Xuan. In the bottom of my heart, I''m ready to go back and ban Han Ruifeng completely. I think the elders of the Han family will support his own practice.


    "Song family, I don''t want to see them again in the capital." Ye Xuan said casually as he walked.


    "I see." Han Ruiyu nodded decisively this time, regardless of song Yongchang''s unbelievable eyes. Compared with the safety of the Han family in the capital, a song family is nothing.


    When ye Xuan came to the door, his last words came to Han Ruiyu


    "Your Han family owes me a favor this time."


    "That''s it, that''s it." Han Ruiyu nodded.


    Until ye Xuan went out, Han Ruiyu slowly stood up. At this time, Han Ruiyu found that his clothes had been soaked by his cold sweat. The club was quiet, and all of them were astonished, especially the Song family.


    Qiao Qingyu was in a trance.


    Ye Xuan actually stepped on the whole family of the capital by himself?


    Long Tao once had a dream.


    In this dream, the dragon family enjoys the supreme status in the capital, and has a great reputation in the capital. No matter what the Song family and the Hua family are, no matter how noble their status is, they have to grovel before the dragon family. When the people of the dragon family go out, they will address everyone with pride: "we are from the dragon family in Beijing."


    This should have been a dream of long Tao, but now, it seems that there is a trend to become a reality.


    But all this is brought by the child of his uncle and good friend.


    Han Ruifeng yelled out: "brother, why did you kick me just now? Just catch the boy named Ye! Our Korean family is in Beijing, that is what a big family with respected faces is. Why should we be afraid that the kid is a woodlouse from the south of the Yangtze River.


    The second young master of the Han family didn''t seem to know the situation until this time. He was full of blood and his mouth was wide open. He didn''t agree with Han Ruiyu.


    Although the people around didn''t speak, their expressions and puzzled eyes showed the same meaning.


    "Yes, on what basis?"


    The Han family in Beijing, even if we look at the whole China, is a big family. Who can make the Han family in Beijing bow down? When Han Ruiyu faced Ye Xuan before, he was as afraid as a mouse to see a big cat, which puzzled everyone in Shanyue club. The people of the Song family want to break their heads. They can''t think of Ye Xuan. What amazing identity can scare the Han family.


    "Master ye from Jiangnan?"


    It doesn''t matter. A leader from the south of the Yangtze River can be easily wiped out with a word from the Han family.


    "Major general of the flying dragon team?"


    I don''t know how many generals there are in the Han family in the capital. Most major generals in the military area command are not qualified to visit the Han family in the capital.

 Chapter 738

    Or "it''s said that the chief of the Chinese Xia military region made a good comment?"


    Even Han Ruiyu, I''m afraid he has met the chief of Huaxia military region more than once.


    Song Yongchang and others think more and more do not understand, can only look at Han Ruiyu.


    Only Qiao Qingyu''s eyes are fixed.


    "Is it true that the problem lies in Ye Xuan''s status as a cultivator on the international list of cultivators? However, the cultivators on the international list of cultivators are a great deterrent to the general families in China. But the Han family in the capital is a general in the army. How could they be afraid of a cultivator. Unless the immortal can compete with the army of the country, how can it be? In this world, how can there be people who are not afraid of guns, tanks and planes? They are not immortal practitioners, but Superman! "


    Thinking of this, Qiao Qingyu can''t help shaking his head in a funny way, and then waved this extremely absurd idea away from his mind.


    Han Ruiyu has already hummed coldly:


    "If I hadn''t stopped you just now and kept talking, you would be a dead man now, you know?"


    As soon as Han Ruiyu said this, the air of Shanyue club seemed to freeze. People thought that Han Ruiyu was joking, but looking at Han Ruiyu''s face, which was as heavy as water, and his fierce eyes, no one doubted that Han Ruiyu was joking.


    "I''m from the Han family in Beijing. That boy... How dare he kill me?"


    Han Ruifeng also seems to see that his elder brother is not joking. Suddenly, Han Ruifeng''s tone of voice has become uncertain, and his eyes show a look of disbelief.


    "Ha ha, why didn''t he dare to kill you?" Han Ruiyu seemed to hear a big joke. He hugged his stomach and began to laugh wildly. While laughing, Han Ruiyu said: "do you know who he is?"


    Everyone was puzzled by Han Ruiyu''s smile.


    Han Ruifeng''s face was livid, but he still couldn''t bear the deep doubts in his heart and asked: "that boy is not the chief instructor of the flying dragon team. What''s his name... Ye Xuan?"


    Around the curious people smell speech, also immediately erect ears, nervous to Han Ruiyu looked over. What you are most curious about now is Ye Xuan''s true identity. What is the reason that Han Ruiyu, who stands at the top of the capital, is so respectful? Even if the chief of the military region or Li xunchen comes, Han Ruiyu can have a good talk with him.


    "Yes, nephew Ruiyu, we all know that the boy is Ye Xuan of the dragon family in Beijing. Is there anything wrong with that? " Song Yongchang is beside him and asks Han Ruiyu.


    "Ye Xuan? Ha ha ha


    Han Ruiyu''s tears all came out, but Han Ruiyu''s eyes were full of cold. He stared at Han Ruifeng and said to Han Ruifeng, "you don''t know who Mr. Ye is. You almost bring disaster to your family! You know what? "


    "Mr. Ye is ye mietian, the myth of the time - ye mietian!"


    Ye mietian?


    All the people in Shanyue club were stunned.


    It''s not the first time that we heard the name "ye mietian", but we all thought it was the nickname or alias of Ye Xuan, so we didn''t care much. But from Han Ruiyu''s present performance, it seems that ye mietian represents a distinctive meaning.


    Qiao Qingyu is one of the most important people in her heart.


    Is Han Ruiyu really aiming at Ye Xuan''s identity as an immortal? But how can the immortals make the Han family in the capital so afraid?


    "Ye mietian wants to kill people. Don''t talk about yourself. Ye mietian killed me. Can you guess what the end of Ye mietian is? " As soon as Han Ruiyu''s smile closed, he asked Han Ruifeng.


    Han Ruifeng blurted out that ye mietian was doomed.


    But seeing Han Ruiyu''s look, Han Ruifeng''s fierce look changed, and asked in an inconceivable low voice: "can ye mietian be ok?"


    "Ye mietian will certainly be OK." Han Ruiyu snorted coldly.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, brother Yu. I know exactly how much weight I have. People in my family want me to die outside. But brother Yu, you are the heir of our Han family and the hope of our Han family in the future. Will our family be watching instead of avenging you? " Han Ruifeng came out.


    "Because our Han family in the capital can''t provoke ye mietian, the result of revenge for me is that the whole Han family in the capital is completely destroyed. If you are the owner of the Han family, how would you choose this kind of multiple-choice question


    Han Ruiyu light said, but this should be vigorous eyes revealed see through all the fatigue.


    It''s because I know that the Han family in the capital can''t provoke Ye Xuan at all, so Han Ruiyu can''t say the word "yes". Even Han Ruiyu suspected that when ye Xuan wanted to kill Han Ruifeng on the spot, he could only stand by and watch. This is the sorrow of the Han family as a big family. Everything about Han Ruiyu is based on his own family interests. What is the gain and loss of his family?


    "Brother, but I still don''t understand this matter. Why are we afraid of Ye mietian in the capital Han family?" Han Ruifeng didn''t agree with him.


    "There are some things you shouldn''t know. If you know, it will only hurt you. " Han Ruiyu shook his head. Ye Xuan rode as a thousand horses in canggeng state, which belongs to the top secret of the world''s top leaders. Except for the core members of the major Chinese families and the strong practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals, the rest of the ordinary people don''t know about it. Otherwise, it is bound to set off a wave of waves all over the world, and even shake the foundation of the whole world today.


    After all, the modern society of the 21st century is based on clear science.


    But Han Ruiyu looked at Han Ruifeng, his angry eyes. Finally, Han Ruiyu sighed and said to Han Ruifeng in a soft voice: "not long ago, ye mietian killed the spiritual leader of Kangshi chaebol in canggeng state, Kangshi Chuangshi!"


    Han Ruiyu''s words were like a huge stone falling into a small pond.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Before listening to the conversation between the two brothers of the Han family, all the people present were surrounded by clouds. Only know that ye mietian is very strong, very strong, even the Han family in the capital can''t provoke ye mietian. But in the end is why can''t cause ye mietian, their brain is how all want not to understand.


    But Han Ruiyu''s words made everyone in Shanyue Club understand completely.

 Chapter 739

    What''s the character of konstan?


    One of the six chaebols in the state of canggeng, the last owner of the Kangshi chaebol and the spiritual leader of the family. Canggeng was the richest man in the 1980s, and once ranked in the top ten of the international rich list. The weekly of the world-famous magazine has four times covered with comstart. And the Prime Minister of Cang Geng was barely three times. The former Secretary of state of magnesium once said that Kang Shichuang was one of the most powerful and influential figures in canggeng state.


    Kangshichuang was also an idol in the hearts of countless businessmen. Both the owner of the Li family in Yongxing and the richest man in China, when they were young, they all took Kangshi as their goal. Kangshichuang''s life almost witnessed the development of canggeng state. Kangshichuang seemed to be the representative of canggeng state.


    Kang Shichuang, such a legendary figure, was killed by Ye Xuan?


    "How is that possible?"


    Almost all the people in Shanyue club didn''t believe it at first, and then quickly turned into another question: "ye mietian killed Kang Shichuang? Just run back to China? Didn''t you pay any price? "


    Han Ruiyu obviously also saw Han Ruifeng''s doubts. He patted Han Ruifeng on the shoulder and sighed


    "There are some things you can''t know now. In my heart, I can only tell you that canggeng did not want to pursue ye mietian, but did not have the ability to pursue ye mietian. "


    With that, Han Ruiyu turned his head and looked at Song Yongchang, the owner of the Song family.


    Song Yongchang immediately put on a smile and said to Han Ruiyu in fear:


    "Ruiyu, our Han family and Song family are old friends. My father and your Han family were comrades in arms before. This time we won''t have to..."


    "Don''t tell me all this useless nonsense in your heart." Han Ruiyu interrupted with a cold face and a wave¡° Since Mr. Ye has given the Han family face this time, he will not kill Ruifeng. Then our Han family should be worthy of Mr. Ye''s face. From today on, I don''t want to see anyone of the Song family in the capital. All the things related to your song family, get out of the capital as soon as possible. Otherwise, don''t blame the Han family for being merciless to the Song family. "


    Han Ruiyu said with a sneer at Song Yongchang: "of course, don''t think it''s just my personal decision. If you call the old man of the Han family, he will support me unconditionally."


    "Uncle song, don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you want to blame it, how dare your song family encourage Ruifeng to offend ye mietian? Mr. Ye is a god of pestilence. Whoever offends Mr. Ye is in bad luck. We are just the Han family in the capital, but we really can''t stir it up. "


    Song Yongchang''s face was Earth colored, his legs were trembling, and he did not dare to say anything.


    Seeing the current situation, Han Ruiyu shook his head, motioned uncle Hu to set Han Ruifeng up, put his hand in and walked out of Shanyue club.


    Some of the younger generation of the major families in the capital are quietly scattered, watching Han Ruiyu, the eldest and youngest of the Han family in the capital, come in such a fierce manner, but leave in a mess. Looking at the Song family, as well as everyone in the Ren family, they were dejected and depressed. Take a look at long Tao, long Shi and others of the long family. They are all high spirited, as if they were proud of winning the Liuhe lottery.


    In the hearts of many people present, a kind of intuition arises


    I''m afraid this huge capital really belongs to the dragon family.


    Qiao Qingyu lowered her head and drank the red wine in her hand. She couldn''t help sighing


    "Sure enough, this seemingly ordinary man really exists as a God in this world. I''ve really lost my eye before. Compared with the Han family in the capital and the Kang Shichuang family, what is the average family in the capital? "


    And Zhou bailing''s heart, at this time, had been filled with deep regret.


    Master Ye of Jiangnan, major general of Feilong school team, great wealth of Jiangnan, myth of the whole world... All these things should have belonged to Zhou bailing, but they were all missed by Zhou bailing, and finally belonged to the woman named Ouyang Peiyun.


    When he thought of this, Zhou bailing felt more and more bitter.


    What happened in the Shanyue Club quickly spread all over the capital.


    After all, it involves the Han family and the long family, the two most popular families in China. Everyone originally thought that it should be the dragon family in the capital who ended up in the Han family. After all, the Han family in Beijing is really superior, and is the top family in China. Han Ruiyu, the third generation leader of the Han family, also went to Shanyue club. Is it the dragon family that has really risen in China for less than a year?


    But the final fact of this matter is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Han Ruifeng is forced to kneel down. Han Ruiyu apologizes to the dragon family in person, and the whole song family is forced to leave the capital by the dragon family. This is a big news that shocked people all over the world. It shocked the whole capital instantly.


    The Song family is also an old family in Beijing. So far, the Song family has been thriving in the capital for decades. Even the Qiao family couldn''t hold the Song family. It is because of the rumor that the Song family and the top family, the Han family, have a lot of friendship. But now, ye Xuan''s words, will sweep the whole song family out of the capital, who can not be shocked?


    And the final result of this matter is that the Song family actually moved out with their family. According to the information disclosed by the Song family members in the capital, at that time, Mr. Song personally made a phone call with Mr. Han in the capital. The phone call lasted for one hour. Finally, Mr. Song walked out of his study, but he seemed to be relieved and happy for the rest of his life. He shook his head and sighed repeatedly


    "I can''t stir it up. I can''t stir it up!"


    The departure of the Song family completely shocked all the so-called aristocratic families in the capital.


    People in Beijing have to take a new look at the dragon family, a new family in Beijing, especially Ye Xuan.


    People in the capital wanted to come. Although master ye, a member of the dragon family from the south of the Yangtze River, is the chief instructor of the flying dragon team, and there is Li xunchen behind him, he can''t crush the whole capital by himself. If the dragon family in Beijing really wants to rise, it must follow the rules set by the aristocratic family in Beijing. In such a big capital, there used to be countless families, including Qiao family, Song family and Hua family.

 Chapter 740

    But which one of these families didn''t follow the rules and rise slowly. If you want to become a big family in the capital, you don''t want to go beyond the inherited rules.


    But now, even the Han family bow to master Ye. The Song family, the old family in the capital, was directly expelled from the capital by master Ye''s words!


    Ye Xuan''s ability is beyond the imagination of all the people in Beijing and even in China. In particular, what does the Song family''s old master song mean by "I really can''t stir up trouble"? Is it the Song family in the capital that can''t provoke Ye Xuan, or even the Han family in the capital that can''t? Or... Everyone in Huaxia can''t make master ye angry?


    Who is Ye Xuan? What kind of identity does Master ye have? How can these long established families not dare to provoke?


    But even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think of it at all. After all, these ordinary families in the capital are only local rich families. The gap between them and the military rivalry among the world''s great powers is too far. Because the Han family in the capital is in the military center of China, they are naturally very well-informed in this aspect, so they can get information about ye mietian for the first time. How can these ordinary families in the capital imagine that ye Xuan has become a contemporary myth of the whole world. With his own strength, ye Xuan broke canggeng''s self-defense forces and made the Prime Minister of canggeng feel frightened when he heard of his name?


    However, all this did not prevent these people from realizing Ye Xuan''s power.


    "From today on, I''m afraid no one can stop the rise of the dragon family in the capital."


    I don''t know how many people silently sigh in their hearts, and all cast their suspicious eyes on the ordinary looking boy of the dragon family.


    All this was brought by the young man named Ye Xuan.


    It''s not only the major families in Beijing, but also the interior of the dragon family. After long Tao, long Shi and others came back, they immediately told all the people of the long family about the situation of the Shanyue club. Especially when the next day, the news came from the whole capital. After the Song family had moved out of the capital overnight, they were completely shocked by everyone in the long family.


    At the luncheon of the dragon family.


    The master''s son, long Yunshan, sits at the top. Uncle, Long Gang, Luo Anchun and others are listed in turn. Many young people of the long family form a group. Almost all the immediate relatives of the long family gathered here.


    Today, the dinner set up by the dragon family is very special. Everyone sitting at the table seems to have nothing to say. They just cover their heads and eat.


    After the long family''s boring lunch, master Zi longyunshan first put down his chopsticks.


    "Shua Shua..."


    As the marching horn sounded, all the people of the dragon family immediately stopped their actions and looked at Longyun mountain. Longyun mountain orders uncle, Long Gang and Luo Anchun. At last, Longyun mountain hesitates and brings Longshi and Longtao together. say:


    "You guys, let''s go to the study with me. The others will leave now."


    Then Longyun mountain just amiable to Ye Xuan smile: "Xiao Xuan, you also come."


    The people who were ordered by Longyun mountain quietly followed Longyun mountain into the study.


    Other people, can only look disappointed slowly scattered. The Dragon Gang represented by Ye Xuan will become the main branch of the dragon family in the future.


    Other relatives seem to have seen it, and their eyes toward Ye Xuan are more and more blazing.


    After long Yunshan enters the study, everyone sits down by themselves. After long Yunshan signals long Tao to make tea, he looks at Ye Xuan solemnly


    "Xiao Xuan, can you tell your grandfather what happened at Shanyue club last night?"


    The presence of the public smell speech, also all will own eyes surprised to see to Ye Xuan.


    Last night''s news at Shanyue club was too shocking for everyone in the dragon family. Luo Anchun was stunned.


    Although Luo Anchun comes from the Luo family, he is also one of the top giants. But the Han family is also among the top in the capital. Even Han Laozi''s weight in the capital is much higher than Luo Anchun''s father.


    That Han Ruiyu, Luo Anchun has heard of, is one of the new leaders of the Han family. As a result, the young and old of the Han family, who is not easy to be provoked, looks scared when they see ye Xuan. How can the people of the dragon family not be surprised?


    "Yes, Xiaoxuan, you''ve changed a lot in the past year. Even the godmother feels more and more far away from you."


    Luo Anchun shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "Before, you said you were an immortal, but the godmother could understand. Later, you became the chief instructor of the flying dragon team, which was appreciated by Li xunchen. But now even Han Ruiyu of the Han family in the capital has to give you three points, and what happened in Taohuayuan villa before. Mom really has a lot of questions to ask you now. "


    In fact, Luo Anchun has accumulated these questions for a long time.


    If last year, ye Xuan revealed his identity as a golden elixir and was invited by Li xunchen to serve as the commander in chief of the flying dragon team, Luo Anchun could accept it. However, Luo can''t accept the changes of Ye Xuan in recent years.


    But in Taohuayuan villa, ye Xuan stepped on the Xu family and slapped the Sima family in the face. Later, in Zhonghai, the Yang family defeated the Yang family, and helped the Yang family to solve the magic temple.


    Which of the Xu family and Sima family in Beijing was weaker than the long family? Almost every one of them was much stronger than the dragon family at that time, especially the Xu family had real generals. But is still by the leaf Xuan to all one foot step down!


    This has reached the edge that the people of the dragon family can barely bear. The people of the dragon family thought to themselves that ye Xuan might have made great contributions to the Chinese military when he was the commander in chief of the flying dragon team. That''s why the chief of the capital military region took care of Ye Xuan so much.


    But what ye Xuan did next was what happened at the Shanyue club yesterday, which completely exceeded the imagination of almost everyone in the long family.


    He forced Han Ruifeng to kneel down and made the Han family in the capital give way. In a word, he could exile the whole song family. It was even said that ye Xuan killed Kang shichuangshi.


    All kinds of things like this are just like the Arabian Nights. Apart from Long Gang, no matter long Shi, long Tao or Luo Anchun, they can''t imagine at all. Even Longyun mountain, who has experienced great storms in his life, feels that he has to ask his grandson.

 Chapter 741

    If you don''t ask Ye Xuan again, their head and heart will be unable to bear it.


    When Lian Longtao was making tea, he swept at Ye Xuan with his complicated eyes.


    In Long Shi''s eyes, he was just a little kid who didn''t understand anything. It turns out that one day it will grow into a real big tree. People can only look up on the ground. I''m afraid they can''t catch up with Ye Xuan after spending all their life.


    Ye Xuan''s expression is peaceful, fingers gently buckle desk, very simple will last night in the moon Club happened again.


    Although the people of the dragon family have told the story more than once, they can still feel the thrill of last night''s mountain moon club from ye Xuan''s mouth. From Song Mingzhe, the eldest and youngest of the Song family, to the provocation of Han Ruifeng, the devil of the Han family, to song Yongchang''s speech trap, which pushes Ye Xuan and the whole dragon family to the opposite of all the big families in the capital, to Han Ruiyu''s appearance and his respectful attitude towards Ye Xuan.


    It''s really twists and turns, ups and downs, peak back to fight.


    The more they hate the sinister intentions of the Song family, the more they are shocked by Ye Xuan''s power.


    How many people can force the Han family in the capital to bow their heads?


    Looking at the eyes of the rest of the dragon family, ye Xuan said faintly: "I know what do you want to ask? Must be wondering why han Ruiyu is so respectful to me? "


    "It''s very simple. The Han family in the capital just can''t annoy me!" Ye Xuan said calmly, with a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "Because I am ye mietian!"


    "Ye mietian?"


    Everyone in the dragon family couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Although these people of the dragon family have heard the name more than once, from the current situation, I''m afraid that behind the name "ye mietian", there is an earth shaking origin. That is to say, the name "Ye Mie Tian" made the Han family in the capital retreat, and Han Ruiyu turned pale.


    "Grandfather, godfather, godmother, the story about ye mietian may be a little long, and some things may be far beyond your imagination. So, you''d better listen to me now, and then ask your doubts." Ye Xuanmu said calmly.


    Luo Anchun and others nodded.


    Except that Long Gang knew something, all the others were able to really know all the things ye Xuan had been doing for more than a year. So how could they not be excited. Even Long Gang, all eyes incomparably dignified looking at his dry son. When he was young, Long Gang could see through Ye Xuan, but since Ye Xuan came back from Jiangnan Star City, everything seems to have changed completely.


    Ye Xuan took the tea from long Tao, took a sip of it, and began to talk to the people of the long family.


    Ye Xuan didn''t tell them about his past life. Those past events were too shocking. Instead, he told them what ye Xuan had done for more than a year after his rebirth. What happened in the real world still belongs to Ganma, long shilongtao and grandfather.


    Ye Xuanxian briefly talked about what is the real cultivator of immortals, and the difference between the cultivator of immortals with golden elixir.


    You already know the identity of Ye Xuan''s Alchemy cultivator, so it''s not surprising.


    Then ye Xuan talks about how he took part in the underground world competition and killed Fei Kuang, who came from afar, and shocked the whole Jiangnan.


    "Master Jiangnan ye, master Jiangnan ye... So it is."


    Longyunshan''s mouth is talking. Luo Anchun looks at Ye Xuan fearfully. It turns out that ye Xuan fought all the way by himself. Fortunately, nothing happened to Ye Xuan.


    "That feikuang is nothing to provoke. You can kill feikuang in the challenge arena. No wonder people in Jiangnan respect you and the real gods. " Longyunshan nodded, and a trace of worry about ye Xuan appeared on his serious face.


    But next, Longyun mountain is more than their fear. When ye Xuan said that he was challenged by Luo Lihong.


    All the Dragon families present were completely shocked.


    The battle with Luo Lihong was the battle for ye mietian to become famous.


    Ye Xuan and Luo Lihong fought on the Bank of Lijiang River, which is known as the most unprecedented brilliant battle in the field of cultivating immortals in China in recent decades. Luo Lihong and ye Xuan''s practice of immortality was repeated, and their means were used to the full. Ye Xuan was forced out by Luo Lihong by almost all means except his real magic. Countless people on the Bank of Lijiang River witnessed the earth shaking battle. It was with this battle that ye Xuan ascended to the top of the world of cultivating immortals in China and honored the international list of cultivating immortals.


    "The battle of Lijiang luolihong, the battle of Mosha palace and Mosha Zi, the defeat of Yunquan sect, the elimination of several immortals by Baijin Kingdom, the face beating international immortals tribunal, and the number one in the international immortals list..."


    These things are explained by Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan''s narration is very plain, and he doesn''t deliberately use some exaggerated language, both Luo Anchun and long Weiyong look at Ye Xuan anxiously. Long Shi and long Tao''s eyes were full of horror.


    Only long Yunshan said with a laugh:


    "Happy, this is my grandson of Longyun mountain."


    "He fought with overseas immortals and won the first battle on the Bank of Lijiang River. Since then, his name has been spread all over the world."


    "Those who cultivate immortals are worthy of cultivating immortals. Now I really know why they feel terrible when they hear the name of those who cultivate immortals."


    Long Yunshan said so, uncle long Weiyong''s eyes can''t help but be shocked. When ye Xuan and Luo Lihong fight each other, they step on the Lijiang River and perform martial arts, which makes half of the Lijiang river full of waves. The power of cultivating immortals is close to the magic skill possessed by immortals. It''s no wonder that these immortals are able to cross China, even modern countries are afraid of three points.


    "Xiao Xuan has such extraordinary ability. No wonder Li xunchen respects you so much and asks you to be the chief instructor of Feilong team." The Dragon just tiny spot head way. Even Luo Anchun''s face can''t help but show a look of pride for ye Xuan.


    A son with such extraordinary ability is put in Luo''s house in the capital city. Luo Anchun can look up and hold his chest with pride.


    "However, just relying on the number one ranking in the international list of immortals, it should not be enough for the Han family in the capital to give way to it?"

 Chapter 742

    "You must have done something else in this year. That''s why han Ruiyu''s face suddenly changed when he heard your name. " After long Yunshan''s smile, his eyes became solemn and looked at Ye Xuan tightly.


    The dragon family around them all reacted. The Han family in the capital is a top family. How can they be afraid of an ordinary immortal?


    "Not bad." Ye Xuan nodded¡° What really scares the Han family in the capital is that I''m the third one on the list of immortals cultivation


    "The secret list of immortals?"


    Everyone present could not help looking at each other, which is not clear.


    "The secret list of immortals is a popular name in the field of immortals cultivation. Its real name is a list of super immortals wanted by the special management office of the forum of immortals cultivation in magnesium. Magnesium wanted the world''s 20 most powerful people to cultivate immortals Ye Xuan light says.


    "Legend! Xiao Xuan can definitely stand the word "legend."


    Long Weiyong and others look at Ye Xuan''s eyes. They can''t help but become different again.


    Next, Taohuayuan villa and Sima family''s affairs, the people of the long family can easily understand. Ye Xuan ranks the third in the list of immortals cultivation, and he belongs to the immortals cultivation that every country is extremely afraid of all over the world. Such a strong man of cultivating immortals, the vast Chinese are all wooing Ye Xuan, which can''t be compared with the Yang family in Zhonghai and the Han family in Beijing.


    "Just, how did you do it, the richest man in Jiangnan?" Longyun mountain frowned slightly.


    Ye Xuan would never be the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River if he only relied on a martial arts man to fight with other immortals.


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with Yiyuan fairy water." After thinking about it, ye Xuan told the dragon family all over again that he had changed his name to ye mietian, developed Yiyuan fairy water, and finally set up jiuxuan company.


    "Jiuxuan company and Yiyuan Xianshui were developed by you?" Uncle long Weiyong pats his head. Jiuxuan company is in the limelight at this time. How can long Weiyong not know how important jiuxuan company is to the country.


    "Yiyuan fairy water."


    Longyunshan''s eyes have become more dignified than ever before¡°¡® Once popularized in the world, Yiyuan Xianshui will benefit billions of people in China and even the whole world, and promote the development of the whole human society. Xiao Xuan, you deserve it


    Long Gang, Luo Anchun and others also nodded solemnly.


    As long as you know Yiyuan fairy water, you will know how great Yiyuan fairy water is.


    "If you have Yuanxian water, it''s as strong as the Han family in the capital, and you can''t be touched." Longyun mountain road.


    "However, Yiyuan fairy water can only let Han family respect you, but can''t really fear you. After that, you must have done something big The smiling way of Longyun mountain.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Longyun mountain is worthy of experiencing the ups and downs of more than half a century, and his eyes are naturally clear.


    Ye Xuan nodded gently


    "Yes, not long ago, you should know that I went to the state of canggeng."


    Everyone present gave a "hum" and then looked nervously at Ye Xuan. Even Luo Anchun thought that this should be the highlight of Ye Xuan''s experience. It was ten days ago that ye Xuan went to canggeng state. If the attitude of the Han family in the capital changed greatly, it must be something that shocked the Han family in the capital. Han Ruiyu was so respectful and afraid.


    "When I was in the state of canggeng, I had some conflicts with the world of cultivating immortals in the state of canggeng because I had destroyed a tianben temple. Canggeng state built the fairyland and invited Jinsen Qingyi, the sword saint, to fight with me on the Shangjing iron tower. It was the battle of Shangjing iron tower that gave Shangjing iron tower a discount. Of course, these are not the real reasons. The real reason is... "


    After a pause, ye Xuan said with a proud smile:


    "When I was in the state of canggeng, a man defeated the 17th brigade of the self defense forces of canggeng, and with one sword, he directly killed three yf12 fighters and 13 armed helicopters, which became the myth of the world of Xiuxian. That''s why the Han family in the capital was so afraid of me."


    "What..."


    With Ye Xuan''s words, the whole study of the dragon family became silent.


    In addition to Long Gang, including Longyun mountain, all the people were stunned to see ye Xuan, as if listening to an incredible myth.


    Before, no matter what ye Xuan said about the cultivator, Luo Lihong, the cultivator dark list and so on. Long Weiyong and others only feel very powerful, but after all, they are too far away from them. They are like watching flowers in the fog. They don''t have any real feelings. Even some people secretly doubt whether ye Xuan is bragging.


    But when ye Xuan said that he defeated the 17th brigade and killed 17 armed planes in canggeng state. Then the people who know the news can no longer accept it. But the army of the country really exists around them. We all know the horror of modern weapons in the 21st century, whether in movies, TV shows or everyday life. Cannons, tanks, and all kinds of aircraft, that is just a mortal can resist?


    So whether it''s Longyun mountain or Luo Anchun, it''s just like listening to the book of heaven.


    No matter how weak the 17th brigade of canggeng state is, it is a fully armed integrated brigade with modern weapons. At least there must be thousands of soldiers. Not to mention, yf12 supersonic heavy fighter and armed helicopter are world-famous armed fighters.


    Is it not the myth of the world of cultivating immortals that ye Xuan can defeat them with his own strength? What else can it be?


    "How is that possible? How can you compete with the modern army now? "


    "How many people are there in the 17th brigade of canggeng? Are those soldiers equipped with modern thermal weapons? Is it the regular army of canggeng state? Do you have international advanced heavy weapons? And the yf12 fighters are real? "


    Long Gang is already staring big eyes, the facial expression incomparably shocked saw to Ye Xuan, the question in the mouth shot out one after another.


    In fact, long Weiyong is full of doubts, but long Weiyong is only Ye Xuan''s uncle after all. He is not close to Ye Xuan, and dare not ask Ye Xuan directly like Long Gang. Even Luo Anchun was shocked, a pair of eyes round stare, looking at Ye Xuan''s side face. While long Tao was stunned on the spot. The tea poured from the kettle in his hand had already quickly overflowed the teacup. Long Tao didn''t respond.


    Only Longyun mountain can barely hold his face, but Longyun mountain''s eyes are staring at Ye Xuan.


    "The 17th brigade is the integrated brigade of the self defense forces of canggeng state. The number of soldiers in the 17th brigade should be about 4000."

 Chapter 743

    "The 17th brigade of canggeng state is equipped with the latest generation of main battle tanks, heavy armored vehicles, armed helicopters, howitzers and so on. It''s a modern brigade of developed countries. As for yf12 fighters, each of them is fully armed and carries advanced Supersonic Missiles... "


    Ye Xuan told the situation of the 17th brigade of canggeng state.


    Because of this, the people of the dragon family are more shocked by what ye Xuan has done.


    The 17th brigade of canggeng state sounds like a modern and fully armed army. The specific combat effectiveness of the 17th brigade is unknown. The equipment of the 17th brigade alone is enough to crush most of the countries in the world. Other small countries can''t even afford a modern armed fighter and advanced tank. I''m still fighting with some submachine guns and mortars.


    What is the concept that ye Xuan can defeat the modern brigade of canggeng state? Doesn''t this mean that ye Xuan almost walks sideways in some other small and medium-sized countries, apart from avoiding big foreign countries such as Huaxia, Liangguo and MgO?


    When all the people on the scene wanted to understand this, there was a silence in the study of the long family. All the people were silent at this moment.


    Even Long Gang couldn''t help breathing cold air in his heart.


    Although Long Gang has overestimated his son, he never thought that ye Xuan was so strong. The modern army, which can shake canggeng state, completely represents that ye Xuan''s ability has reached a height beyond the imagination of the world. At that distant height, all those who can talk with Ye Xuan are the leaders of several big powers in the world, the presidents of powerful military powers. As for the families and plutocrats in some countries, the gap with Ye Xuan is too far.


    "No wonder. Xiao Xuan has such extraordinary ability, even if it''s just the Han family in the capital, what is it? " After a long time, Longyun mountain sighed.


    Long Yunshan, an old man who has gone through many hardships, no longer looks at Ye Xuan as a junior, but as a peer.


    Now ye Xuan is too powerful. It is so powerful that it is far beyond longyunshan''s imagination. Longyunshan can''t regard a super immortal as his grandson. But ye Xuan must be placed in a position of great respect. Longyun mountain should treat Ye Xuan carefully.


    Long Weiyong was stunned.


    Ye Xuan has this kind of extraordinary power. What can the Han family in the capital count as? In the final analysis, the Han family in Beijing is just a century old Chinese family. Ye Xuan has the ability to negotiate with the world''s powerful military country. How dare the Han family take the initiative to provoke Ye Xuan?


    When long Tao thought of last night, Han Ruiyu shuddered at Ye Xuan''s hesitation.


    This is the most powerful way to control the power of cultivating immortals. Even Han Ruiyu, a top-ranking person in Beijing, has to bow down in front of Ye Xuan. Han Long Yun Shan of the Han family came to Shanyue club in person, and could sit with ye Xuanping at most.


    "But, as a human, how can there be such a powerful force? Can we carry modern tanks and artillery? " Luo Anchun beside, or some can''t believe to Ye Xuan asked¡° Is... The immortal cultivator really strong to this point? Even the army of a country is not the opponent of the cultivators? "


    "As an ordinary cultivator, he is not so strong. Even Luo Lihong, whom I once met, could not compete with the army of modern countries. When the gunfire of the armed helicopter is covered with Supersonic Missiles, luolihong may not be able to carry it. " Ye Xuan shook his head¡° But now I''m not an ordinary immortal. According to their classification of the realm of immortal cultivators, I should now belong to the ranks of God level immortal cultivators. "


    "The God level cultivator."


    The dragon family in the study couldn''t help but look at each other, and their mouths have been murmuring this word.


    Ye Xuan''s current strength is indeed close to the gods in the sky, which is worthy of the word "God level strong man of cultivating immortals". Only the word "God level strong cultivator" can describe Ye Xuan''s strength against a thousand troops.


    "Myth, so this is the real myth of the world!"


    Long Weiyong is full of bitterness.


    In front of Ye Xuan''s strong power, what is the power of long Weiyong? Thinking of this, long Weiyong could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly.


    "The Han family in the capital is a smart man. Xiaoxuan broke the 17th brigade in canggeng state, and shocked the whole canggeng state. Naturally, Huaxia will try to attract Xiaoxuan. If the people of the Han family offend Xiaoxuan, they are against Huaxia. " Longyun mountain said with profound meaning.


    Everyone around, including Luo Anchun, nodded for it.


    Such a person who is very strong in cultivating immortals, the Chinese authorities will naturally try their best to win over Ye Xuan. Otherwise, if ye Xuan is recruited by the state of Liang or the state of magnesium, will Huaxia cry to death? After all, ye Xuan''s fighting power as an immortal is equivalent to a real division in a modern country. Moreover, ye Xuan is able to keep moving at any time, directly rush into the local nest and take the enemy general''s first level combat effectiveness. The great deterrent power of Ye Xuan was that the Prime Minister of canggeng state was shocked three times a day.


    "Good! Good! I have Xiaoxuan in the dragon family. Who else dares to fight against such a big China? " Long Yunshan Fu case long said with a smile.


    Longyun mountain seems to have put down the heavy burden, and the whole person becomes completely relaxed.


    Long Weiyong and long Tao look at Ye Xuan silently.


    Several of them knew in their hearts that they were no longer qualified to compete with Longgang. Ye Xuan standing there alone is a top class family, an irresistible family and an unbearable family! The dragon family must rely on Ye Xuan, not ye Xuan.


    Luo Anchun and Long Gang both look at Ye Xuan with amazing eyes, especially Luo Anchun. They want to hold Ye Xuan in their arms and kiss him so hard. Then they proudly announce to the whole world, including the Luo family: "ye mietian is my son, and my son is the myth of the world! A big man who can be on an equal footing with the president and Prime Minister of a country in the advanced world! "


    Even Long Gang, who has always been unsophisticated, can''t help but show his approval to Ye Xuan and nod his head.

 Chapter 744

    Next, long Weiyong and long Tao left with great interest. The news about ye Xuan is enough for long Weiyong. But long Weiyong knows that the most important part of Ye Xuan is not mentioned, that is, where does Ye Xuan''s power come from and whether he can teach those magic skills to other people?


    However, this kind of confidential information, long Weiyong thinks that ye Xuan has not yet reached the friendship, ye Xuan can not easily tell long Weiyong, so long Weiyong just left.


    After long Weiyong and long Shilong Tao left, only longyunshan, ye Xuan, Long Gang and Luo Anchun were left in the study. Sure enough, ye Xuan said with a straight face:


    "Grandfather, godfather, godmother, don''t tell anyone what I''m going to tell you next. Because, this is a very important core secret, once these information leaked out, it may cause a terrible disaster to all the people of the long family. "


    Longyunshan, Longgang and others also nodded solemnly.


    Longyunshan and Longgang know that ye Xuan is going to get to the point now.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Xuan only said how strong he is now, but who taught him this extremely powerful power?


    Even in Luo Anchun''s heart, there are some inexplicable tensions and expectations.


    "The origin of my extraordinary ability is rather complicated, which will involve another big secret. Now I can''t tell you these things. But now you can follow me in the path of cultivation, and I can assure you that you will be as strong as me now, or even surpass me now. "


    Ye Xuan said with a smile on his face.


    "Really?"


    Long Yunshan and others have not said that Luo Anchun has a look of surprise.


    "Of course what I said is true." Ye Xuan nodded decisively.


    All the people in the dragon family had a smile of joy on their faces. After all, who didn''t want to be an invincible cultivator? Isn''t everyone''s hard work and hard work just to make themselves stronger?


    Only longyunshan''s brow gradually locked up: "Xiaogang and Anchun, don''t be in a hurry to be happy now. Have you ever thought that even people like me, who are already 70 years old and 80 years old, can learn Xiaoxuan''s extraordinary skills, and even be as powerful as Xiaoxuan. In this world, there must have been countless strong practitioners like Xiaoxuan for a long time. But not like now, a strong enough to compete with the army of the cultivator, are very rare, even in our lives have not seen? "


    Hearing what longyunshan said, the smiles on Luo Anchun''s and Longgang''s faces gradually faded.


    Yeah... They are nearly forty now. Longyunshan is 70 or 80 years old.


    No matter what you want to learn now, it''s long past the golden age. If even a few of them can learn these skills of cultivating immortals, there should have been a lot of immortal cultivators and experts in this world. The whole human society should have been in a mess for a long time. So many extraordinary strong men of cultivating immortals can completely overturn the whole world.


    When they thought of it, they all looked very nervous and looked at Ye Xuan.


    "What grandfather just said is right. In modern human society, the art of cultivating immortals is withering. In such a big China, there are not even 20 people who cultivate immortals in the real foundation period. As for those who cultivate immortals in the later stage of gas refining, although the number is a little more, it is not much. As for the God level strong man of cultivating immortals like me, he has not even been here for decades. " Ye Xuan nodded.


    "One of the most fundamental reasons is that the way to cultivate immortals is too difficult and requires too much talent. Among ten thousand people, there may not be one who has the talent to cultivate immortals, and there are even fewer people who can cultivate immortals unremittingly for decades from an early age. That is, none of the flying dragon team can gather up 100 real immortals. "


    "But it''s just a common way to cultivate immortals in this world, and my way of cultivating immortals is totally different." Ye Xuan said this, suddenly Ye Xuan''s voice changed, and his eyes could not help but shoot out a confident God.


    "Ah? So what''s the difference? "


    Before ye Xuan finished, Luo Anchun asked.


    Longyunshan and Longgang are also staring at Ye Xuan.


    They knew that what ye Xuan said next must be a big secret. There is even a premonition in longyunshan''s heart that ye Xuan''s secret will be extremely shocking. Once the news is accidentally spread out, it will bring inevitable death to the dragon family.


    Ye Xuan hesitated, did not continue to speak, but swished his mind completely open, instantly covered a few kilometers around, and found that there was no abnormal image in his mind. Then ye Xuan continued to knead the formula and produced a sky blue light, which turned into a sky blue light shield and completely covered the whole study of the dragon family


    "I have checked thoroughly just now. There is no eavesdropping equipment in the study of the long family. No matter what we say in this study, people outside will never hear us. "


    Seeing that ye Xuan is so serious, even Luo Anchun feels that what ye Xuan is going to say must be an earth shaking event.


    Longyun mountain, Luo an Chun and Long Gang are sitting in a critical position. They look at Ye Xuan with great solemnity. They are nervous and wait for ye Xuan''s next words.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he said slowly:


    "Now, the practitioners in this world, whether they are the Chinese practitioners or warlocks, the Xuanyin masters or warriors of canggeng Kingdom, or the practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals, etc. The number of them in this world is very rare, the reason in the final analysis is that the process of cultivating immortals is too difficult. It''s too much for the talent of cultivating immortals. "


    "Take the flying dragon corps as an example. As the elite soldiers selected from the whole Chinese military region, if there were no guidance from me, there would never be more than five immortals among the soldiers in the military region. Even the Chinese blade team, which is known as the No.1 in China, spent more than ten years to cultivate a team of cultivators with less than 100 people. "

 Chapter 745

    "But the team with less than 100 people can already run across China and even the whole world, so the Chinese blade team is known as the strongest team in the world."


    Ye Xuan said slowly, but the people of the dragon family had their ears up. They did not dare to miss any of Ye Xuan''s words.


    "The Yang family of CNOOC has been a family of immortals for hundreds of years, and there are many generations of immortals. There are few immortals who have entered the late stage of gas refining."


    "Tianben temple, which had been in charge of Qianzhou island of canggeng state for more than 100 years, controlled tens of millions of people of canggeng state, and finally gathered more than 100 warriors."


    "As for the adjudication office, the super learning force in Megatron world for one hundred years is that no one in the whole world of cultivating immortals can surpass the adjudication office. There are only seven strong practitioners in the realm of Shenhai, and the core combat effectiveness of the international adjudication Office of cultivating immortals may not be 200."


    "All these signs show that it is extremely difficult for those who practice immortality."


    Ye Xuan curved his fingers and gave examples to the dragon family one by one.


    "If an immortal wants to cultivate his internal power, he must start to meditate and practice hard since he was a child. It is also necessary to have the guidance of a famous teacher in the cultivation of immortals to practice the real cultivation of immortals, and finally it may be difficult to get started. All my life''s hard work of cultivating immortals is nothing but a state of building a foundation. And this real foundation building is already one of the ten thousand immortal talents in the world today. "


    "Only those geniuses who are among the geniuses of cultivating immortals can go further in the way of cultivating immortals, reach the peak of cultivating immortals, and even peep into the realm of golden elixir."


    "There is no one who can enter the golden elixir to cultivate immortals, who is gifted, persevering and has great chance. Even so, there are absolutely no more than five people in the world who can enter the golden elixir before the age of 40. Most of the others, almost in their 50s and 60s, barely entered the golden elixir. "


    There was silence in the study of the dragon family, only the voice of Ye Xuan.


    Everyone in the study quietly listens to Ye Xuan''s story about another secret of the world of cultivating immortals, and his heart is more and more shocked.


    The cultivation of immortals is really like thousands of troops crossing a single wooden bridge, which is countless times more difficult than some college entrance examination, postgraduate entrance examination and so on. In particular, the number of immortals with golden elixirs is much less than that of the world''s billionaires. How much sweat and effort did those immortals pay to enter the golden elixir? What''s more, we have to have extraordinary chance, all kinds of luck.


    "This is just the land of the golden elixir. As for the fairyland above the golden elixir, we have not heard of the birth of those new fairylands in the advanced world for decades. In this world, even if there are fairyland practitioners, they may not be more than ten fingers. Moreover, almost all of them are antiques from the fairyland decades ago, or even hundreds of years ago. "


    Ye Xuan sighed and shook his head as he spoke


    "Compared with those who cultivate immortals, it''s easier to cultivate them. Those other feng shui masters, Xuanyin masters, and scattered masters in the world are bound to have a more difficult way to practice, and the number of those people is becoming more scarce. I have a disciple named Wu Chenyun. Wu ChenYun''s school, the dark soul sect, is basically one of the largest schools in Yunzhou province. The number of people who cultivate immortals in the dark soul sect is absolutely no more than five. "


    "Even some of the Western immortals, though they are practicing very fast, are more difficult to be born. They need self-awareness or strong stimulation from the outside world, but the strong stimulation from the outside world will consume a huge amount of natural resources, land treasures or holy water. How can these things be popularized to ordinary people? At most, there are only a few elites who can cultivate immortals to awaken with the help of some holy water. "


    "So, it''s not that this country in the world doesn''t want to cultivate some immortals or their powers. It''s that the investment in such things is too large, and the effect is actually too small, and the actual effect of training them is not big. How can it be comparable to the investment in the research and development of military weapons? No matter how powerful the elixir is, he will never be able to withstand the siege of a modern army. "


    Ye Xuan concluded.


    Luo Anchun and others looked at each other, but they all felt that the way to cultivate immortals was too hard. All of them are indispensable, such as the talent of cultivating immortals, the level of effort, the chance of coincidence, the guidance of famous teachers and so on. As for the Xuanyin master, the cultivation of immortals and so on, it is more difficult. No wonder in modern society, it is rare to meet those powerful cultivation of immortals.


    The number of immortals seems to be very large, but among the seven billion people scattered in the world, it is like a drop of water into the sea, and instantly becomes silent.


    "Xiao Xuan, if it''s true, it''s so hard to cultivate immortals. But now why can you be less than 20 years old, you have surpassed most of the practitioners, and become a fairyland? What''s more, your Godfather and godmother and I are very old now. Can we practice and cultivate immortals? We have the talent to cultivate immortals? Don''t you say that this kind of talent for cultivating immortals is one in ten thousand? "


    Long Yunshan thought for a moment, and then pointed out the doubt.


    Luo Anchun and others also nodded.


    Originally, Luo Anchun had a dream of chivalrous women in his heart, but it was completely broken by Ye Xuangang''s words. According to the steps mentioned by Ye Xuan, even if Luo Anchun really has the talent of cultivation, he will be 70 years old and 80 years old by the time he reaches the base building stage. As for the golden elixir, let Luo Anchun dream.


    "Grandfather, I have said that before, those are just advanced ordinary skills of cultivating immortals, but my skills of cultivating immortals are different."


    Ye Xuan''s hands closed, and a meaningful smile floated on his face.


    "Oh? What''s the difference between the two? "


    Longyun mountain and other people''s hearts are tight. They hurry to see ye Xuan and come over tightly.


    "Although they say that they are immortal cultivators, magicians, Xuanyin masters, immortal cultivators and so on under the banner of" cultivating immortals ", their names are different, but their cultivation paths are basically in the same scope. And I am a real cultivator, the only one on the earth Ye Xuan''s resolute and arrogant way.


    Since ye Xuan''s rebirth, ye Xuan finally has enough confidence to announce his true identity.

 Chapter 746

    Ye Xuan here and now can resist the real army of a country. Even a big country with advanced science and technology and powerful military can not insult Ye Xuan lightly.


    "The real cultivator?"


    Longyunshan, Longgang and others looked at each other face to face.


    What does that mean?


    "Do you mean that you can really become a celestial being?" Longyun mountain frowned slightly and asked Ye Xuan slowly.


    "It can be understood in this way. What is immortality cultivation? The way to cultivate immortals is a real journey against heaven, a way of human evolution. From a common mortal, step by step, to a higher level of life, to the end, you can even rely on yourself to move mountains and fill the sea, catch the stars and get the moon, which is the power of real immortals. " Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "How is it possible?"


    Luo Anchun and others are like listening to a myth.


    For a person like them, to be able to fight against the armored vehicles and rockets of modern society has been regarded as an extraordinary figure of their imagination. Ye Xuan now even said that those who cultivate immortals can move mountains and fill the sea, catch stars and get the moon? That''s the concept of terror. It''s more powerful than Buddha.


    "Of course, those extraordinary realms are too far away. It''s impossible to reach them without tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. In today''s human age, it''s just the realm of building a foundation to survive."


    Ye Xuan shook his head.


    Long Gang was relieved at last.


    If you tell Long Gang that there are people who can move mountains and fill the sea in reality, Long Gang will be very sad. Such extraordinary existence is more powerful than the immortals in the sky, which is far beyond Long Gang''s imagination.


    "What''s the difference between your real cultivator and the cultivator you mentioned before?" Luo Anchun is nearby, soft voice asks to Ye Xuan.


    Yes, ye Xuan said that the real cultivators are so powerful, but what''s the difference between them and the cultivators in today''s world? If it is difficult to practice, how much does it have to do with the people of the dragon family? Anyway, ye Xuan is the only one who cultivates immortals in the whole dragon family.


    Longyun mountain a few people, also can''t help but stare big eyes, nervous look to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s very simple. The way of cultivating immortals is almost impossible for ordinary people. In the vast 10000 people, there may not be a person who can become a real immortal. But some of the skills I have for cultivating immortals can be practiced by everyone present. " Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "What..."


    All the people in the study have been silenced.


    It was Longyun mountain. With a click, he dropped a good tea bowl on the ground. However, Longyun mountain didn''t feel anything. Instead, he suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Xuan in shock.


    "You say everyone here can practice?" Longyun mountain trembles a voice and stares at Ye Xuan road tightly.


    "Of course, the way to cultivate immortals is the way of heaven. Any living creature can practice. And it''s faster and more powerful than the cultivation of immortals, even... Endless. " Ye Xuan''s resolute way.


    Long Gang and others, can not help but face the shock, heart suddenly set off a tsunami, like earth shaking waves.


    The dragon family members present are all smart people. They can quickly think of the horror behind Ye Xuan''s words.


    If everyone can practice Ye Xuan''s Dharma, and his practice is faster and more powerful than today''s practitioners? Doesn''t that mean that all the seven billion people of the whole earth can be cultivated?


    Long Yunshan and others shudder when they think about the scene of the whole world practicing immortality. That is bound to overturn the whole process of human history and completely overturn the whole modern civilization. Even the old man like Longyun mountain, who has gone through the vicissitudes of life, can''t help but shudder when he imagines this possibility. He can''t help but feel uneasy in his heart.


    They are just ordinary people now. How can they bear such earth shaking secrets and pressure?


    "Of course, these skills will only be passed on to so many of you. They will never be passed on any more. Otherwise, the consequences will be unbearable for our dragon family. "


    Ye Xuan said solemnly at last.


    When the people of the dragon family gradually recovered from the shock, Longyun mountain said:


    "Yes, Xiaoxuan''s amazing news can never be spread out. Once it is spread out, the whole human world will be in an uproar. If everyone in this world can cultivate immortals? Magnesium country, cool country... People from all countries must send someone to force our dragon family to hand over Xiaoxuan''s cultivation method. No matter how strong Xiao Xuan is, he can fight a brigade in a country, but can he fight a real division? A regular group army? Is it the sum of all the troops of a country, or even hundreds of countries? "


    Long Gang and Luo Anchun nodded solemnly.


    Ye Xuan''s secret of cultivating immortals is so big that they can''t bear it.


    A dose of Yiyuan Xianshui and Yannian Yishou pills, which can slightly improve human health, can drive the world''s pharmaceutical giants crazy. How rare is the skill of cultivating immortals that can make all the people in the world practice and reach the height of Ye Xuan?


    I''m afraid that magnesium and Liangguo will not hesitate to start a world war, or even a direct nuclear war. Even if they drag the whole mankind back into the stone age, they will have to get Ye Xuan''s secret book of cultivating immortals. Otherwise, let alone more than one billion yexuan, there will be more than one hundred yexuan in China, and the magnesium country will be in a state where it can''t afford to go.


    One hundred ye Xuan is one hundred brigades that can keep themselves moving at high speed at any time.


    In front of a hundred ye Xuan, magnesium''s aircraft carriers, space shuttles and military warships are like small toys. It can''t resist Ye Xuan''s attack for long at all. Only by offering a real nuclear weapon can ye Xuan be threatened a little.


    "Xiao Xuan, what you said about the cultivation of immortals can really make everyone in this world practice, and they can be as powerful as you are now?"


    Luo Anchun looked nervous and looked over.


    Both longyunshan and Longgang keep their eyes fixed. Looking at Ye Xuan, I couldn''t help holding my breath.

 Chapter 747

    "The gate of cultivating immortals is actually very low. Indeed, all people can practice. But just as everyone can learn mathematics, physics and chemistry. How many Leibniz are there in the world? How many Einstein? How many Mary Curies are there Ye Xuan said lightly.


    In fact, there are hundreds of millions of ways to cultivate immortals. There are also hundreds of millions of schools and sects to cultivate immortals. The number of people who cultivate immortals is all over the universe. But how many true immortals are there after they have been completed? It''s just a handful!


    The whole world of cultivating immortals, in this long millions of years, has just produced an immortal without a beginning.


    "The way of cultivating immortals can be divided into three levels: refining Qi, building foundation, Jindan, Yuanying and so on. Now you don''t need to consider the latter realms. You just need to know that the refining realms are divided into "ecdysis, Zhixuan, celestial phenomena and Shenhai". These are basically the limits that human beings can reach today. "


    Ye Xuan said slowly.


    "Of course, everyone present can practice the path of immortality. But if there is not enough powerful skills, spiritual land, cultivation talent, cultivation qualification, guidance of famous teachers, or even a certain chance and so on. Most of the people who cultivate immortals can only barely get into the basic level. They may not even be able to really step into the basic level. At most, they can strengthen their body and prolong their life. They are not much better than Taijiquan. Only those who have the talent and qualification of cultivating immortals, the guidance of famous teachers, the real diligence and the resources of cultivating immortals, can continue to cultivate in the way of cultivating immortals step by step, and step into a higher realm of cultivating immortals, such as the sea of gods, building the foundation, even the golden elixir, Yuanying and so on. "


    What ye Xuan said.


    Long Yunshan and other talents naturally nodded.


    Yes, if everyone in the world could easily reach the realm of Ye Xuan, the population of the whole earth would have been in chaos for a long time. Although the gate bar of an immortal cultivator is very low, if you want to continue to cultivate in the way of cultivating immortals, you still have to rely on the talent of cultivating immortals and the resources in your hands. That''s why the competition in the field of cultivating immortals is so complicated and fierce. Isn''t it just for the sake of competing for the resources of cultivating immortals and better talents of cultivating immortals?


    "In that case, our family''s Xiao Xuan is a genius of cultivating immortals, so he can cultivate so fast on the way of cultivating immortals?" Luo Anchun covered his mouth and looked at Ye Xuan with bright eyes. The more he looked, the more he felt happy.


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but laugh and cry at his godmother, so he got up and said:


    "Grandfather, Godfather and godmother, I will take you to a place now."


    Longyunshan and longgangmu stood up with Ye Xuan.


    Under the leadership of Ye Xuan, long Yunshan and others came out of Yunshan''s villa. Then, to the surprise of several people in Longyun mountain, ye Xuan didn''t drive. Instead, he turned around and began to climb up the mountain.


    When long Yunshan and others climbed half way, Luo Anchun frowned


    "Xiao Xuan, where are you going to take us, on this little cloud mountain. Your grandfather used to climb every day, but he didn''t see anything strange about Yunshan. The inside of Yunshan mountain is just a deserted and crowded yunshanping


    "Well, don''t say it now. Since Xiaoxuan asked us to come up together, it has its own meaning. " Dragon just in one side, gently interrupted his wife''s words.


    It was Longyun mountain, closely following Ye Xuan.


    Longyun mountain, Longgang mountain and Luo Anchun mountain all the way to the main peak of Yunshan mountain. Looking down from the top of the mountain, it''s just a plain, weedy, sparsely populated and desolate lawn of Yunshan mountain, looming in the dense sea of clouds. Longyunshan and others are puzzled to see ye Xuan.


    Did ye Xuan ask everyone to come up to Yunshan to see the tired scenery?


    Ye Xuan stamped his feet and drank to the air


    "Go


    In an instant, the thunderbolt exploded, and the thick clouds were churning up and down.


    The whole false illusion of Yunshan has faded, and the real appearance of yunshanping has begun to appear.


    "My God!"


    Luo Anchun issued a burst of exclamation, fiercely covered his mouth. And longyunshan and Longgang can''t help but look slightly changed. It''s hard to hide the horror in their eyes.


    Yunshanping, which appeared in front of them in Longyun mountain, is a place completely shrouded in the sky blue light and bursts of green rain, mysterious as a dream, like a real fairyland. The whole Yunshan mountain is surrounded by clouds and mist. The surging aura, like the sky blue smoke, converges again, and then begins to transpiration. Finally, it condenses into mysterious colored raindrops, which fall again on the tens of acres of medicinal fields in Yunshan mountain. There are countless growing and thriving elixirs and spiritual trees, which are constantly growing. At the end of Yunshan medicinal field, there is also a pavilion, which appears in the dense clouds.


    "Immortal art, immortal method. In the past, I was really blinded by a single leaf. I couldn''t see Mount Tai. In the past year, I have climbed Yunshan more than a hundred times, but I have never found such a secret in Yunshan. It''s really a magical and mysterious means. "


    Long Yunshan shook his head and exclaimed.


    "Grandfather, it''s yunshanping medicine field that I spent several months in Yunshan. In order to cultivate and collect the cultivation resources of our future dragon family. " Ye Xuan calmly explained, and then extended his hand to longyunshan, Longgang and Luo Anchun: "come on, Grandpa and Godfather and godmother, I''ll take you to have a look at the cave specially built for our dragon family."


    "Ah?"


    The people of the dragon family were stunned.


    Luo Anchun hesitated: "Xiaoxuan, Yunshan is a real cliff. You and your Godfather may fly, but your grandfather and I are mortals. How can we get there?"


    Longyun mountain and Longgang don''t speak, they just look at Ye Xuan lightly. They believed that ye Xuan must have been thoughtful for a long time.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan laughs and drinks softly


    "The way


    Jiuxuan base with Ye Xuan''s words, suddenly and violently run up. In the eyes of Longyun mountain, Longgang and Luo Anchun, the rich sea of clouds churns and gradually separates to both sides in an orderly way, creating a road hundreds of meters long from the middle of the sea of clouds. This road is completely condensed by seven colors of clouds and rich clouds. From the top of Yunshan mountain, it leads to the pavilion.


    Under Ye Xuan''s repeated assurance, Luo Anchun stepped on the ladder carefully. Longgang and Longyun mountain have been walking forward for a long time. As they walk, they overlook the magnificent scenery of Yunshan from the ladder.

 Chapter 748

    During this period, Yinjiao also flew out, scaring longyunshan and Luo Anchun to death.


    Under Ye Xuan''s explanation, the three of them could barely accept that Yinjiao, a cloud snake just like a dragon in the sky, was the spirit of the jiuxuan base.


    Finally, when ye Xuan led the crowd to Xuanyun Pavilion, rongmu and Beitian Jinghua had been waiting at the gate of Xuanyun Pavilion for a long time.


    As soon as he saw Ye Xuan and Luo Anchun, Bing Xueming''s Beitian Jinghua immediately came up, bowed respectfully to Ye Xuan and others and said, "Beitian Jinghua, I''d like to meet you."


    "Xiaoxuan, she is..."


    Luo Anchun''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at Ye Xuan with sharp eyes like a sword.


    Kitata''s picture book is a beauty of ice and snow. In the jiuxuan base, she has been moistened by the aura of jiuxuan base for so many days. She eats the lingguo medicine planted in Yunshan mountain and drinks the natural Lingshui Xianlu. It seems that Kitada''s skin is more and more fragile and competitive. With a bit of fairy charm in the myth.


    "My Lord, I''m the maid under the master''s command. My name is kitata Jinghua." Kitada explained quickly.


    Ye Xuan also said quietly: "godfather, godmother, she is the owner of the Beitian family of canggeng state, Beitian Jinghua, as I told you before. I was wanted by the state of canggeng, so Beitian could not stay in the state of canggeng. That''s why I brought Beitian back to China and settled in Yunshan. You can rest assured that Kitada is absolutely loyal to our family. "


    Luo Anchun just reluctantly took back his eyes, but his eyes were still suspicious of Beitian Jinghua.


    Ye Xuan smiles bitterly. He always feels that his godmother looks at him as if he thinks that ye Xuan has taken care of Xiao San outside.


    After entering Xuanyun Pavilion, ye Xuan introduced rongmu and all the facilities in Xuanyun pavilion to Longyun mountain, Longgang and Luo Anchun. Only then officially began to teach the three of them the way to cultivate immortals.


    Because longyunshan and Luo Anchun are just ordinary people, they have no foundation to cultivate immortals. What Long Gang practiced has always been the common cultivation of immortals in this world.


    So what ye Xuan first passed on to the three of them was the most fundamental method of refining gas. This skill is also ye Xuan''s world-famous gas refining method. Although it is not as good as ye Xuan''s "heaven and earth melting pot formula" now, the key is that the process of cultivation is relatively peaceful, and anyone can practice this skill. Even those who are not qualified to cultivate immortals can live longer by practicing in this way.


    In Ye Xuan''s opinion, this method of refining Qi is enough for his godfather and others to practice for several years. At that time, we will pass on the three of them the true cultivation skills.


    Ye Xuan stayed in Yunshan for five or six days, and gradually led several people to the right path of cultivation. Thanks to the jiuxuan base and the assistance of many miraculous drugs in Yunshan mountain. The three members of the dragon family practice very fast.


    To Ye Xuan''s surprise, Longyun mountain is the one who practices fastest. However, in a few days, Longyun mountain has stepped into the early stage of gas refining.


    "My grandfather has been through the world, and he is detached and suitable for cultivation. On the contrary, Godfather and godmother are also involved in the worldly affairs, so they can''t devote themselves to the process of cultivation. "


    Ye Xuan thinks so.


    However, ye Xuan is not in a hurry. Anyway, ye Xuan will stay here for many years.


    About five days later, after the three members of the long family are on the right track, ye Xuan finally receives a call from Yang Yihu. It''s time to set out to look for lingmingguo.


    When ye Xuan is ready to leave for Yang Yihu, a message begins to spread quietly among the high levels of Xiuxian world. It was a pile of very clear photos that seemed fuzzy, but they were placed in front of the cases of the major Xiuxian organizations.


    The thick photo is a picture of lingmingguo that Yang Yihu got from Ding Haiyang.


    "Holy water of living beings is absolutely the purest holy water of living beings in the world, and it is also a whole holy spring! The holy spring of holy water can be created forever


    Looking at the undeveloped spring above the pile of photos, the high-level of Xiuxian world quickly came to this conclusion.


    Then the whole world of cultivating immortals was boiling.


    From Europe to America to Asia. Countless organizations and strong men in the world of cultivating immortals opened their eyes and turned their greedy eyes to shedong, sirolmu and the secret place completely covered by ice and snow.


    "The biggest bottleneck that restricts the birth of those who can cultivate immortals is that we don''t have enough holy water. If we can get the holy spring of cerroermu, we can create a large number of immortals. At that time, the whole world of cultivating immortals should be controlled by our organization! "


    A leader of Xiuxian organization directly patted the table at the high-level meeting of the organization.


    Although most of the people in the organization responded enthusiastically, a few people calmly analyzed the news and said, "since we can know the news of sirolmu, other immortal cultivation organizations, such as dark wing, wanmen, longhui, jiumianlou, and even the special immortal cultivation departments and relevant intelligence departments of various countries, should be more clear. At that time, there may even be strong practitioners in the forefront of the list. Does our organization really have enough strength to resist the siege of the whole world of cultivating immortals? "


    By that person''s calm analysis, everyone present quickly calmed down.


    Yes, the news of the sacred spring of cerroermu has obviously been leaked out. I''m afraid most of the powerful people in the whole world of cultivating immortals have already known about it. Who can withstand the siege of so many top-level immortals when they gather and the super immortals are raining? Is it really worth it to create more immortal powers?


    Most of the small and medium-sized organizations of cultivating immortals can''t help but start to retreat, but the super forces of cultivating immortals can''t help it.


    "There are still four giants in our wanmen. We are still the super forces in the world of cultivating immortals. This time, it''s a great opportunity for our wanmen. I can take Wanyue troops to sirolmu, and we must seize this holy spring of holy water. But in a few years, we can make up for the loss of the three giants. "


    At the meeting of wanmen giant, a Chinese man with completely pale hair, bent and thin body, but extremely sharp eyes clapped on the table and cried.


    He is Hu Kangyang, known as "Fengshen".

 Chapter 749

    Among the seven giants of wanmen, Hu Kangyang is one of the only two Chinese. Hu Kangyang practiced both the art of cultivating immortals and powers, and created his own "Fengshen blade". When fighting with the enemy, Hu Kangyang''s hands can produce sharp blades of air out of thin air, which is no less powerful than those who build the foundation and cultivate immortals.


    "In a short period of one year, wanmen organization and its three giants have fallen. This time, it is obvious that all the super forces of cultivating immortals are bound to gather, and even the strong ones of cultivating immortals at the top of the secret list may appear. Can you compete with the thunder god Barney by yourself and Wanyue troops?" The hair color is as red as fire, the color of the iris of both eyes is as bloody as the moon.


    "Mones, you knelt down at ye mietian''s feet, prayed for ye mietian''s forgiveness, and finally made yourself escape. Now you have completely lost your dignity and glory as a top-level immortal cultivator. How dare you speak here? "


    Hu Kangyang sneered.


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    Mones slaps the table and stands up. A surging flame is burning all around him. His eyes almost bleed and he stares at Hu Kangyang. The temperature in wanmen conference room rose rapidly.


    To yield to Ye Xuan is the most shameful thing in his life. Hu Kangyang exposes the shortcomings of Maness face to face. How can Maness endure it?


    Hu Kangyang also sneered, and bent his hands slightly on his chest. With a "bang", he quickly popped up two extremely sharp wind blades. These two wind blades seem to be able to cut all things in the world. In Hu Kangyang''s hands, they are like two pairs of big knives of a mantis. They can cut gold and iron. Hu Kangyang''s spine is like a dragon moving up and down, just like a snake and scorpion ready to attack the opposite prey.


    "All right!"


    Sitting at the top of wanmen conference room, an old man in Tang costume suddenly pulled down his face and raised his eyebrows angrily¡° The wanmen organization has come to such a state now that you two still want to quarrel? Are you going to break up the whole wanmen organization? "


    I always get angry when I see wanmen. Both mones and Hu Kangyang angrily recovered their powers and slowly sat down at the table.


    Although the old man in Tang costume of wanmen organization is just an ordinary person, any giant in wanmen organization will not challenge the authority of the old man at will. After all, behind the old man in Tang costume, there is "that one.". It is precisely because of that that that wanmen organization has always stood on the top of the world of cultivating immortals and will never fall in the super forces of cultivating immortals. Even if all the immortal Giants Fall, as long as they are still in the world, wanmen will always be standing.


    "Kang Yang can go this time, but wan Yue''s troops were attacked by Chinese generals qingluan and Baize last time. Now Wan Yue''s aura has not been fully restored. You can only take half of Wanyue''s people with you at most. Everything is done with care. Our wanmen organization can no longer stand the fall of any giant. At that time, I will not be able to explain myself to wanmen. " The old man in Tang costume was calm and strict with Hu Kangyang.


    "Yes."


    Hu Kangyang, Maness, and longue all bowed their heads and answered with great deference.


    Including the wanmen organization, many super immortal cultivation forces in the immortal cultivation world quickly responded to this, either sending a top immortal cultivation strong person or joining hands with several immortal cultivation people. And those super strong people who stand on the top of the secret list of immortals have no scruples about it in their hearts, and they rush to shedong and cerroermu one after another.


    For a time, in the East and cerroermu, the strong men of cultivating immortals gathered.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know that.


    After the Spring Festival, ye Xuan arranged for Yu Ke and the Flying Dragon Guard beside his godfather, godmother and Longyun mountain, and then set foot on the plane to the East alone.


    At this time, after ten days of cultivation in jiuxuan base, ye Xuan''s body and cultivation of immortals reached the highest state since he was reborn in the world. Only Ye Xuan''s Noumenon aura has not been fully complemented. However, the ontological aura only hinders Ye Xuan''s further cultivation, and does not hinder his ability to cultivate immortals.


    "Hoo Hoo


    The plane roared through the air.


    Sitting in the plane, ye Xuan secretly calculated:


    "With the speed of my grandfather''s practice, it will take at least three years to break through the exuviation period. At that time, we can teach grandfather the real cultivation skills. After three years, I have at least entered the realm of deification. It may even pry into the realm of returning to emptiness. At that time, it will really have the strong power to protect the dragon family. Even if the whole world is against me, why should I be afraid? "


    Ye Xuan thought silently in his heart.


    What ye Xuan taught the dragon family at this time was not the real cultivation of immortals. It''s just like internal power. Although long Yunshan and others can achieve the goal of physical fitness, and even by chance, Zhenyuan can be born, but they don''t know the immortal method, let alone some of the skills of the immortal family. What ye Xuan passed on to the three of them was to make them lay a solid foundation during this period of time, and then carry out physical training.


    What really protected the three of them were a batch of jade amulets that ye Xuan had refined to protect his body, as well as rongmu and the Flying Dragon Guard that secretly followed them.


    There are rongmu who have stepped into the realm of building foundation. Some strong men of cultivating immortals have come, and they have to be torn to pieces by rongmu.


    Ye Xuan, whose worries had been relieved, was really relieved to board the plane. After all, ye Xuan didn''t know how long it would take to go there. Even when ye Xuan finds lingmingguo, he may immediately find a place for his own cultivation. After all, lingmingguo can''t be kept for a long time.


    Ye Xuan thought in his heart that the plane had gradually landed in Bincheng''s International Airport.


    As the northernmost tip of China, Beiyu province has been covered with a thick sheet of ice and snow. The temperature outside the house has reached dozens of degrees below zero. There is snow all over the sky, and there are ice sculptures reflecting light everywhere.


    Outside Bincheng airport, Yang Yihu and others have been waiting for us for a long time.


    "Brother ye, you are here at last."


    As a giant in the east area, Yang Yihu is so powerful. Behind Yang Yihu, there are dozens of strong men in black. There is a row of Mercedes Benz and BMW parked neatly. When they see ye Xuan, many fierce men in black bow to Ye Xuan.


    "Don''t do it in front of me. I don''t like it very much."

 Chapter 751

    It''s the limit for ordinary people like Wang Weihe to walk dozens of miles a day in the snow.


    "I have friends in Liangguo. When we get there, we will fly directly to the nearest city to the narormu Valley, and then from there we will go to the narormu valley."


    Yang Yihu has a lot of energy on this side of the northern region, so he easily helped Ye Xuan get a fake pass. After all, ye Xuan''s current identity is the first person in the world of cultivating immortals. Once Ye Xuan enters Liangguo with his true identity, he will shake the whole Liangguo. In the snow and ice of sirol, it is the most suitable place to launch nuclear weapons. Ye Xuan is not willing to challenge Liang Guo''s patience.


    Ye Xuan and Yang Yihu arrived in slekaya by plane.


    This city is probably one of the coldest cities in the world. It is located in the middle of sirormu, the capital of sleka, a cool country with a total population of 200000. The residents here are mainly sleka people. Because slekaya is built on permafrost, slekaya is called "city of permafrost".


    "Slekaya is the nearest big city to that valley. Starting from slekaya, we need to continue to walk for thousands of kilometers and go deep into the depths of the selormu ice field to find the valley where the holy spring is hidden. " Yang Yihu holds the map and shows it to Ye Xuan.


    In this cold place where the annual temperature has reached dozens of degrees below zero, it is as strong as those who cultivate immortals. Yang Yihu is now wearing thick cotton padded robes all over his body.


    Yang Yihu is not Luo Lihong after all. Luo Lihong''s physical training is almost as good as that of King Kong, which is comparable to the peak of horizontal training. Even if Luo Lihong is placed on the top of the extremely cold Arctic ice sheet, he can survive for nearly ten years in a cloth suit.


    "Thousands of kilometers from the nearest city? How on earth did their mining teams get in at that time? " Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    Slekaya is already very deep into sirolmu, but it will take thousands of kilometers to get there. Moreover, there are no other big cities around sirolmu, which means that there are no big supply points near sirolmu. Did Wang Weihe and others really find such a bleak and desolate place?


    "At that time, there were more than a dozen people in wangweihe mining team, and they also employed dozens of local sleka people. A large group of people drove in the snowmobile directly. I stopped and walked for more than two months. In order to avoid a heavy snowstorm, I found the valley of sirormu by accident. If it had not been hidden in the depths of cerroermu, it would have been found by the strong men of Xiuxian in Liangguo. " Yang Yihu explained.


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Yeh, are we going to spend the night in slekaya and hire some slekaya? Or are we two going straight in? " Yang Yihu asked Ye Xuan, "the valley is thousands of kilometers deep in the siroermu ice field. It''s almost a vast expanse of white. It''s all white. We''re not local people in slekaya. Even if you give us a map, it''s hard to find it in a short time."


    "OK, then find some local people in slekaya." Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Good!"


    Yang Yihu responded.


    Yang Yihu is a great master in the northern region. As an immortal, he has many friends in the immortal world, even in Liangguo, which is far away from China. Yang Yihu has long been in touch with the local snake on slekaya''s side. Ye Xuan and Yang Yihu find a man named si''ao in the eyes of a group of cool Chinese who are extremely strong, armed with submachine guns and wearing black fur coats.


    The snow lived in a very luxurious villa.


    It''s a very luxurious villa. In fact, the interior decoration is exquisite. Warm fireplace, leather sofa, soft blanket, famous mural and so on. The only surprise is that there are several large living specimens of brown bears and tigers on the interior walls of the villa.


    "Hi, Theo, my good friend. It''s a long time no see. You should stay in sirolmu. Your whole body is going to cocoon." When Yang Yihu saw the visitor, he hit the man hard.


    How powerful the immortal''s fist was, but the one named Si Ao just shook his body slightly, and didn''t care about it.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Si Ao, and found that he was extremely tall, almost two meters tall, as strong as a bear. His hair and beard were in a mess, and his muscles were swollen. Although Si Ao doesn''t know the art of cultivating immortals, he doesn''t have the ability to cultivate immortals and internal power, but what kind of blood has he awakened from imitating fossi Ao''s body? Si Ao''s body seems to be extremely powerful, close to the master of horizontal training.


    "Brother ye, before Si Ao, he was one of the top ten mercenaries in the field of cultivating immortals. He was known as" white bear ". He once had a fight with a strong cultivator who was secretly listed by an immortal cultivator, and he successfully escaped from that man''s hands. Later, leso retired and went back to his hometown. I met him when I was wandering in the mercenary world of Xiuxian. " Yang Yihu introduces Ye Xuan and solemnly tells him:


    "This is ye mietian and ye Ge."


    "Ye mietian? I don''t seem to have heard of the name before. " He muttered in the language of Liang Guo and shook his head gently.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. Slekaya often encounters some snowstorms, so the network signal here is very poor. And I''ve retired from the mercenary world, and I don''t care about the world of cultivating immortals for a long time. How respectful are you to this little man now? I don''t think this person is a big deal. "


    As he said this, he glanced at Ye Xuan casually. Seeing the shape of Ye Xuan''s small arms and legs, he turned his head and continued to talk with Yang Yihu.


    For si''ao, who is very tall and believes in power, how can ye Xuan be regarded as a strong man?


    "Si Ao, you must remember to keep in awe. The one standing in front of you now is the first person in the world of cultivating immortals, the strong man of cultivating immortals, the myth of the time, ye mietian!"


    Yang Yihu''s face suddenly sank, and his words were very serious.


    "Just this little man? Or the first person in the world of cultivating immortals? The top of the list of immortals? The super myth of the time? " But he didn''t think so. He was so surprised that a pair of eyes were about to stare out directly.

 Chapter 750

    Si Ao glances at Ye Xuan without fear. He doesn''t care whether ye Xuan understands Liangguo language or not, so he starts to laugh wildly with his stomach in his arms


    "When was it that Noah was robbed of his position as the first person in the world of cultivating immortals? Or a little yellow man from the Asian continent? "


    Noah is a strong cultivator who ranks first in the dark list of cultivators. He has been at the top of the dark list of cultivators for decades. So Noah has the noble status of the first person in the world.


    Yang Yihu thought Ye Xuan didn''t know Liang Guo''s language, so he didn''t get angry at all. Unexpectedly, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and pressed easily. A huge sky blue palm appeared directly out of thin air, which put the sound of Theo on the ground.


    "Click... Click..."


    The cool countrymen, who had been quietly waiting on one side and were wearing black coats, quickly changed their faces. He took out a small submachine gun from his arms to point at Ye Xuan.


    "Just ants."


    Ye Xuan snorted. He just flicked his finger slightly, and a dazzling white light shot out. As soon as he made a sharp detour in the air, he cut all the seventeen or eighteen small submachine guns into two pieces. The strong men of Liangguo saw this strange scene, and all of them were scared into a cold sweat. They were drenched by the cold sweat behind them.


    Ye Xuan can easily cut off 17 or 8 extremely hard small submachine guns with his power. Doesn''t that mean ye Xuan can easily cut off their heads?


    When I think of it, the great men in Liang Kingdom dare not act rashly any more.


    And at this time, Theo has been under pressure, issued a burst of fury and roar like a giant bear. The muscles of Si Ao''s whole body swelled up, like the rapid watering of molten iron. The countless green tendons on Si Ao''s body swelled up like a giant dragon. Even the blood vessels on Si Ao''s forehead began to expand. Si Ao''s clothes had been blown apart.


    It''s a pity that he can''t shake the sky blue hand that is pressing on him.


    On the contrary, he was slapped directly into the ground by Ye Xuan. At this time, the whole person was inlaid in the floor, and a huge handprint was printed on the floor.


    "Little guy, if I didn''t look at Yang Yihu''s face, I might have killed you like a fly just now." Ye Xuan sits on the sofa, takes out a bottle of vodka and pours it into the cup. Ye Xuan speaks to si''ao leisurely in very pure Liangguo language.


    The Si o whole body trembles of climb up, the facial expression becomes iron blue, again don''t dare how many what words.


    "As I said before, brother Ye is the first person in the world of cultivating immortals. Can you be disrespectful to the myth of the time?" Yang Yihu sneered.


    Si Ao cringes to see ye Xuan one eye, then Si Ao turns to Yang Yihu urn voice urn airway: "ye mietian... Really very fierce?"


    "Not long ago, ye Ge defeated an integrated brigade of canggeng''s self defense forces in canggeng state, and ye GE''s power of one sword killed three yf12 fighters. Do you think brother Ye is strong or not? " Yang Yihu said with a smile.


    Theo''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he could not help standing on the spot. At this time, Theo''s mouth was wide open, as if he could swallow a big piece of toast.


    "My God, ye mietian can defeat an integrated brigade of canggeng state?"


    Theo''s mouth was open as if he could swallow a lion, stammering.


    As a strong mercenary in the world of cultivating immortals, he used to go to mercenary battlefields all over the world. He has been on the battlefield for a long time. He has braved the rain of bullets and stormed the battlefield countless times. How can he not understand the horror of the regular army in the world today?


    Even in the face of a small team composed of hundreds of people, he has to retreat by three points. What''s more, a fully armed regular army with 4000 people in a country? In particular, ye Xuan also cut down three yf12 fighters, more like the real myth of the world.


    "Now, will you believe me?" Yang Yihu hummed coldly.


    So nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Once he recognized the power of Ye Xuan, he immediately became extremely respectful to him. Since ancient times, the people of Liangguo have worshipped the strong in the world.


    "Theo, we want to find a valley in the depths of sirolmu."


    Wait until the people have been seated, Yang Yihu took out a map, draw out a rough range, tell Si Ao.


    "Why do so many people go to ice wolf Valley recently?" Theo touched his head and mumbled in a puzzled way.


    "What? Is there anyone else going there? " Yang Yihu''s pupil shrinks, and he asks Cao.


    "Well, it seems that there are several waves of people in Europe, magnesium and the Middle East. Although all of them pretended to be tourists, I could smell the unusual smell of them with my eyes closed. Even there are many of you and my old friends among those people. " So said with a disdainful smile.


    Yang Yihu quickly looks at Ye Xuan, and then he hesitates


    "Master, is there any information leaked?"


    "It''s OK. The place we''re looking for is thousands of kilometers away from the selormu ice field. Even helicopters can''t get there. Many places around here can''t be opened to traffic at all. We have to walk step by step with our legs. Even if those people have heard something about holy water, they may not be able to quickly find the exact location of holy water. And with me here, what are you afraid of? " Ye Xuan light says.


    Not only Yang Yihu, but also Theo nodded.


    Ye Xuan is the first person in the world of cultivating immortals. No matter how powerful those who come to sirormu are, how can they be ye Xuan''s opponents?


    "Just in case, let''s start now."


    Ye Xuan stood up.


    Si Ao also quickly gets up. Although he doesn''t go with Ye Xuan, he finds some local people and brings several experienced guides. Moreover, Si Ao sends his elite men to accompany Ye Xuan and Yang Yihu. Finally, when ye Xuan leads them to the ice field, they have reached a team of about ten people.


    The professional snowmobile is running rapidly on the ice field. After a long motorcade left slekaya, it soon entered a gradually deserted area. At the beginning, there was a small town dozens of miles away. By the time we got to the back, we had walked hundreds of kilometers, and there was not even a town.

 Chapter 753

    Every day, ye Xuan sits in the snowmobile and meditates quietly.


    Ye Xuan found that the aura on the ice field of sirolmu was far more abundant than that in Chinese cities, almost half the level of the normal cultivation world. In addition, the ice system in sirolmu is full of aura, which makes it very convenient to use the ice system. On the contrary, it''s the fire system and the wood system that make it difficult to perform in sirol wood.


    "It''s only in this kind of place with abundant aura that the spirit pulse and the spirit fruit can be bred." Ye Xuan closed his eyes and thought faintly.


    Lingmingguo is a top-grade lingguo. Ye Xuan never thought that lingmingguo, a top-grade lingguo, could exist in this world where the aura is exhausted. Once Ye Xuan takes lingmingguo, he can not only recover his own body aura, but also promote the later stage of Yuanying.


    Shangpin lingguo is so overbearing in the cultivation of immortals.


    "Brother ye, we''ve been walking for ten days now. We''ve been seven or eight hundred kilometers deep into the selormu ice field, and we''re getting closer to the valley with the spirit spring." Yang Yihu crowded into Ye Xuan''s car and told ye Xuan the road with the map in his hand.


    "Within a hundred kilometers of the valley we are looking for, there is only one small town. At that time, wangweihe was the town where they supplied supplies. Shall we also stop in the small town and have a rest and supply? "


    "Oh? How could there be a small town near the valley? "


    Ye Xuan is slightly surprised.


    When they set out, ye Xuan could meet some towns and villages along the way at the beginning. Later on, the group had not seen any other people for three or four days. It''s so strange that this small town near the valley is hanging alone on a deserted ice field.


    "When our grandparents were born, the town near the valley already existed. The older generation call that town "ice wolf Town." Sitting in front of the snowmobile, an old man named "laoshantou" muttered to the crowd in a murky language of Liangguo


    "It''s said that people in ice wolf Town can communicate with wolves and control them. So the older generation told us not to go near ice wolf Town. That''s where the ice wolf devil lives


    "Ice wolf Town?"


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    This ancient town, which has existed for hundreds of years near that valley, is really a bit strange. Otherwise, how could the people of that town survive in the ice wolf plain, which is full of fierce beasts and desolate for thousands of miles?


    "Go straight to that valley. Don''t delay." Ye Xuan finally orders Yang Yihu.


    Yang Yihu nodded.


    Not long after ye Xuan and others left, si''ao gradually felt that something was wrong. Recently, it seems that more and more foreigners came to slekaya. And many people who come here seem to be living in the cultivation of immortals. Their cultivation of immortals is very rich.


    "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with me. I''d better go to the bar." So thought, the body gradually staggered to the best bar in slekaya City, into the usual bar, so skillfully ordered a glass of high purity vodka.


    After a cup, he was just about to order another one. Suddenly someone sat beside him and slapped him on the shoulder


    "Dear Theo, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "You? Who is it? " Theo angrily opens his eyes and sees a middle-aged white man with long red hair and smart clothes.


    When he saw this man, he couldn''t help squinting: "liehu, how did you come to slekaya as an intelligence dealer?"


    Liehu -- wickcliff, a famous intelligence dealer in Xiuxian world. All kinds of information, big and small, are well known by wickcliff, and what''s more, snow knows that the place where the fierce fox appears is nothing good. It is guaranteed that all kinds of vendettas, bombings and interest struggles of various organizations will follow.


    Sure enough, liehu shrugged slightly


    "You know, old man, you have to have a job. Now there are many people who want to buy a map of ice wolf. They offer a lot of money, which is enough for you to get a piece of land in this slekaya circle. Besides, those who want to buy maps are all big people. "


    "Well, what a little man, a big man. This is slekaya, my white bear site. Even if the leader of dark wing comes, I won''t sell that guy''s face! " After a glass of wine, he patted his chest and said boldly.


    Dark wing is a large mercenary regiment in Western Europe, ranking second in the list of mercenaries in Xiuxian world. In particular, the leader Norton, ranked 13th in the secret list of immortals cultivation, is definitely a super strong one.


    Lie Hu just smile, and did not continue to talk.


    And then in the eyes of Theo''s astonished eyes. A man, dressed in a handsome black windbreaker and full of British gentlemanly demeanor, came into the bar from outside in the crowd of countless people. The man''s eyes were red, like the red blood moon.


    "Wings of Darkness - Norton?"


    So can''t help but stand up, the whole person is a little thirsty.


    Then, before Theo was surprised, several groups of people came into the bar. Among the people who enter the bar, there are some that he knows and some that he doesn''t know. But Si Ao knows that each of these people is the leader of the large organization of Xiuxian world. If you just stamp your foot a little, the whole world will be shocked.


    "Hashifak, the leader of the blade of God?"


    "Ms. olive, President of storm goddess society?"


    "Wanmen South American giant -- Fengshen Hu Kangyang?"


    "Destroy the leader of the God mercenary regiment - the magic elephant Gerald?"


    "Those who cultivate immortals secretly list the strong - Dark Warren?"


    These people come in one by one. Soon, most of the bars have been completely filled by these powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals. Those Liangguo people who drink leisurely in the bar quickly see that something is wrong in the bar, and they check out at the bar one after another. In the end, the whole bar is left with only Theo and these strong men in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "God, there are seven or eight leaders of the large-scale immortal cultivation organizations. There are five of them who are strong in cultivating immortals."


    Theo is now and is completely shaken.

 Chapter 754

    There are only 20 practitioners on the list. He planed out the three giants of the dark list cultivators, the Youying and Longgang of China, and then the yexuan. Nearly half of the strong men who cultivate immortals come here.


    "What kind of earth shaking event happened to slekaya, which made these strong men of cultivating immortals gather here."


    Theo''s heart shuddered. In the small bar of slekaya alone, there are nearly 20 strong men of cultivating immortals. What is the concept of terror of the twenty strong practitioners? In such a big China, there are less than 20 people in the international list of immortals. Even with those warlocks and so on, it is estimated that there are only about 20 or 30 people.


    Half of the world''s strong practitioners have come!


    What surprised him even more was that when they arrived at the bar of slekaya, they didn''t disperse. Instead, they stood there quietly, as if they were waiting for a big man.


    "I''m afraid the only person who can make these top practitioners wait quietly is..."


    Theo''s heart trembled, as if he thought of something terrible, and his face changed greatly.


    At this time, an old man with a little wind and snow came into the bar through the push door. The old man''s hair looks messy, as well as the big red nose of lees. The old man is still burping from time to time. A pair of old eyes incomparably turbid. It''s like the old wine ghosts that can be seen everywhere on Liangguo street. However, between the old man''s walking, there seemed to be countless electric lights shining in his body hair.


    When he saw the old man, his pupils shrank.


    "Raytheon Barney!"


    The secret list of immortals was once the third, but now the fourth. There are only a few super immortals on the earth who escaped from the pursuit of the magnesium army. They were once regarded as one of the most destructive immortals on this star by the world of immortals.


    But following the eyes of Theo, he couldn''t believe it.


    Behind Barney came a man with a black, fine cane, a Western hat and half of the lenses on his face. Like a magician on stage, when he saw this man, he almost cried out:


    "Turner!"


    He was the second highest immortal cultivator in the world. He was a great wizard in legend. He was proficient in all kinds of incantations of various schools and countries in the world. Turner was omnipotent in both the Chinese curse and the body and spirit of the Xuanyin master of canggeng state. He was the highest immortal cultivator at that time.


    Osborne thought that Turner was the biggest one among these people, but when Osborne waited for the last one to push the door in. The so-called "white bear" of the cool country man, Si Ao almost no legs a soft, directly collapsed to the ground, Si Ao has been scared to shiver.


    At the moment, the one who pushed the door came in was a young man with blond hair and a bright smile on his face. He looked like a gentle and amiable young man, but he knew how terrible the young man was


    "Noah!"


    The first person in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Noah, Turner, Bani, the son of God.


    The three giants of the world of immortals who were once secretly listed by the immortal cultivators gathered in slekaya. In addition to the five strong cultivators and many leaders of the organization, this bar alone has gathered nearly half of the cultivators on the list. The elites in the whole western world are almost equal to slekaya.


    Theo''s mouth was dry, his legs trembled and his back was cold.


    "Well, so, my good friend. As I said just now, there are a lot of big people in slekaya Liehulif patted Theo on the shoulder.


    The nod of SEO machinery.


    It''s really a lot of great people, or great people in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Raytheon Barney, since he killed the marine Brigadier General of magnesium, the army of magnesium captured and killed him all the way into the sea. Up to now, Barney is still at the top of the wanted list of magnesium army, and has never been seen in front of the world. At this time, Barney appears in slekayali.


    Turner is on the top of the list of underground bounty hunters, the one who offers the most reward. Turner is now wanted by all 170 countries in the world. The total amount of the bounty has even exceeded 20 billion dollars. But Turner is still alive in this world. It''s too difficult to kill Turner, a great wizard who is proficient in countless incantations.


    Noah, known as the "son of God" in the world of cultivating immortals, has been recognized as the first person in the world of cultivating immortals since decades ago. He is the invincible existence of cultivating immortals under the God level strong. Noah is the most extraordinary awakening person. It is said that Noah''s ability of cultivating immortals is so powerful that even the God level one can''t help but marvel. However, Noah''s ability of cultivating immortals was too strong, which restricted him from taking the last step to ascend to the God level.


    Slekaya is just a small city in the middle of Liangguo. How can it attract these strong people to come?


    "White bear, I once saw your name on the list of mercenaries in Xiuxian world. Do you know the route to ice wolf Valley and the detailed map? " Noah casually came up to him, pointed at him, asked the bar staff for a glass of wine, and asked him leisurely.


    "My Lord, what are you going to do in binglangyuan?" So bowed his head and answered in a low, respectful voice.


    "The whole world of cultivating immortals already knows that there is a fountain of life in the ice wolf plain. Do you know how big the fountain of life is? " Noah exaggerated his arms and said, "it''s said that it''s half the size of a basketball court. If you think about it carefully, how much holy water is there in the spring? A ton? Or ten tons? "


    "Just for the sake of ten kilograms of holy water, the two organizations of cultivating immortals did not hesitate to set off a war for it. Not to mention more than ten tons of holy water. This is enough to make our whole world of cultivating immortals crazy about it. " Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    But Theo''s heart feels like falling into the ice.


    As a man in the world of cultivating immortals, how could he not know the importance of holy water? In the world of cultivating immortals, the price of holy water is ten times that of gold, almost equal to the value of diamonds.


    "Damn it, those two Chinese people went to the holy water."

 Chapter 755

    He swore in his heart.


    "It''s said that two Chinese people have also gone to ice wolf plain. They seem to be your partners?"


    "Now, can you tell us the specific route to ice wolf plain?" Noah looked at Theo with a smile, and there was a blazing heat in his pupils.


    "Yes! yes! One of them is Yang Yihu, a Chinese immortal So quickly obedient bow.


    "Yang Yihu? I''ve heard of that man. He is a famous Chinese man who cultivates immortals. " Noah nodded casually. For this kind of cultivator who is not on the list of cultivators, Noah didn''t care about it at all¡° It seems that the Chinese Yang Yihu is exploring the way for all of us! "


    Noah said with a smile.


    Many strong people who cultivate immortals can''t help laughing.


    In front of the gathering of the Western elites, a mere Yang Yihu is nothing.


    Many strong people in the world of cultivating immortals nodded with satisfaction. In front of so many strong men who cultivate immortals, I don''t think lesio will play any tricks. But they didn''t know that he was thinking:


    "I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker when ye mietian, who can defeat the army of canggeng, meets noer."


    Ten days later, ye Xuan and others finally arrived at the destination of the trip, outside the valley with the holy spring.


    "This valley is called Wolf God Valley by the older generation. It is said that wolf God once appeared in this valley." The guide looked fearfully at the snow covered valley.


    Ye Xuan and others looked over and saw that the shape of the entrance to the valley was really like a hungry wolf opening its mouth. And the whole valley of the mountains, direction, is really very much like a giant wolf sleeping.


    "It''s just spreading the wrong information. Let''s go in now." Yang Yihu snorted coldly and walked directly.


    As an immortal, Yang Yihu is not afraid of those legends.


    Ye Xuan followed Yang Yihu, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the so-called wolf valley with a suspicious attitude. From the appearance of the wolf Valley, there is nothing special about the so-called wolf Valley, but ye Xuan always feels that there is a great crisis in the valley.


    However, lingmingguo is now in front of us. Even if there is a wolf God in this world, ye Xuan will step on the corpse of the wolf God and get that lingmingguo.


    After entering the wolf God Valley, people immediately felt that the surrounding environment became different.


    The outside of wolf God Valley is covered with ice and snow, and the weather is dozens of degrees below zero. However, the four seasons in the wolf valley are like spring, as if they were near the natural hot spring. In the center of wolf God Valley, surrounded by lots of ice and snow, there is a clear and warm spring, which covers an area of tens of square meters, flowing quietly without any disturbance. Silk white smoke, from the top of that Wang Lingquan gradually transpiration and up. And behind that spring, there is a little tree about three feet high.


    "The fountain of life!"


    At the sight of the warm spring, Yang Yihu couldn''t move his eyes any more.


    Yang Yihu has completely forgotten what Wang Weihe said about the monster. As soon as the sole of his feet shakes, Yang Yihu''s body is like a fast horse running fast. In an instant, he rushes to the side of the warm Lingquan. Yang Yihu directly kneels down, reaches for a handful of spring water and pours it into his mouth.


    "Brother ye, brother ye, this is the holy water of life indeed!"


    Yang Yihu was overjoyed and turned to Ye Xuan.


    "Well."


    Ye Xuan answered faintly, but ye Xuan''s eyes did not leave the little tree behind the spring. To be exact, it was the little red fruit on the little tree.


    "Lingmingguo, I finally found lingmingguo."


    Restraining the shock in his heart, ye Xuan walked step by step to the little tree and carefully looked up and down to make sure that it was lingmingguo. After that, ye Xuan couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time, Yang Yihu came over with a calm face


    "Brother ye, it seems that these springs can''t be taken out of the pool. If they come out, they will evaporate directly."


    Yang Yihu said and showed Ye Xuan the spring water in his hands. Sure enough, the spring water was rapidly evaporating and turned into a milky mist.


    "The holy water of living beings is just like this. These springs are formed by the convergence of aura. Once they leave their spiritual veins and enter our normal world, they are like pouring salt into the river, and will quickly disappear between heaven and earth." Ye Xuan said without exception.


    "So... What should we do?" Yang Yihu couldn''t help looking silly.


    "Or use a jade bottle to hold the holy water for a little longer. Or, you''ll just stay in the valley and use the holy water to practice Ye Xuan shrugged.


    Ye Xuan still has one last way not to say. If you use a magic weapon - the magic weapon of space, you can lock the evaporation of holy water.


    The holy spring of this holy water is more than ten square meters in size. I''m afraid it contains nearly ten tons of holy water. How can Yang Yihu get so many jade bottles, or in this desolate ice and snow far away from the town?


    Yang Yihu bit his teeth, and finally decided to stay in the wolf Valley, and directly began to practice hard by the spring. Yang Yihu''s internal power was increased by 50% by the spring of holy water. Yang Yihu was not willing to leave.


    Ye Xuan also doesn''t matter, ye Xuan has been quietly looking at that small tree.


    "Judging from the current growth trend, it will take at least 30 years for lingmingguo to mature. However, I have the aura of wood. With the spirit promoting array and Yiyuan fairy water, I can forcibly shorten the growth time of Lingming fruit. One day can be as long as one year under normal circumstances. That is to say, I have to stay in the wolf Valley for 30 days. "


    Ye Xuan touched his chin.


    It''s nothing to wait for only 30 days for a bright fruit. Besides, there are so good spiritual veins in this valley that ye Xuanda can practice slowly in this valley.


    When he thought of this, ye Xuan urged his magic skills to inject one sky blue ethereal spirit after another into lingmingguo''s fruit tree. He took out his best jade and quickly carved a magic array. Next to lingmingguo''s small tree, he laid a spirit promoting array.


    The guides and bodyguards who led Ye Xuan''s way saw that Yang Yihu and ye Xuan didn''t want to leave, so they had no choice but to stay around Ye Xuan. Fortunately, the wolf Valley is very warm, and the supplies they took when they set out this time are enough.

 Chapter 756

    Ye Xuan and his party have been supporting in wolf God Valley for more than a month, no problem at all.


    Just in case, ye Xuan sets up a guard array at the gate of the wolf God valley. Once the enemy attacks, ye Xuan will know immediately.


    After all these preparations, ye Xuan sat cross legged under the small tree of lingmingguo and entered into a state of concentrated cultivation. Because ye Xuan''s ontological aura has not been fully replenished, although Ye Xuan can''t break through to the later stage of Yuanying, he can use the abundant aura in this valley to promote his cultivation of immortals to the peak of the middle stage of Yuanying.


    One day, two days, three days


    At first, ye Xuan was worried about the wolf monster. From time to time, he would suddenly wake up from hibernation, and he would scan his mind every once in a while. But later, the so-called terror monster was never seen, and ye Xuan was too lazy to pay attention to it, so he carried out self-cultivation directly.


    The aura in this valley is so abundant that it is ten times more abundant than that in jiuxuan base. It is worthy of being the natural spiritual pulse of Liang kingdom. Every pore of Ye Xuan is completely open, greedily absorbing the pure and surging aura of wolf God valley. Ye Xuan''s true yuan is continuously increasing, and gradually marching forward to the later stage of Yuan baby.


    Yang Yihu, who is beside Ye Xuan, can''t absorb the aura of the valley like Ye Xuan. However, Yang Yihu used his internal power, drank a mouthful of holy water from time to time, and then immediately engaged in painstaking cultivation. Although Yang Yihu''s efficiency is far less than that of Ye Xuan, his cultivation of immortals is steadily growing under the influence of such a huge aura in the wolf Valley, and there are even signs of rushing to the middle of Shenhai.


    ... the eighth day, the ninth day, the tenth day!


    That day, when ye Xuan was concentrating on his cultivation, he suddenly heard a violent explosion near the valley.


    Ye Xuanmeng opens his eyes and looks at the mouth of the wolf God valley. Then he sees that his original guard array has disappeared. A group of men and women with different clothes and extremely strong spirit of cultivating immortals rush into the wolf God Valley under the wind and snow.


    As soon as they saw the spring full of holy water, they all looked ecstatic and cried in different languages of the world:


    "The fountain of life! It''s a real fountain of life


    "God, the storage of so many springs of life is enough to bring up so many awakeners of the cultivation of immortals."


    "Damn, these holy waters are all mine. You can''t rob them. All of them are mine!"


    These cultivators seem to completely ignore Ye Xuan and Yang Yihu and others, and they all stare at that life fountain with extremely fanatical eyes.


    At this time, Yang Yihu also woke up and walked to Ye Xuan with an unprecedented dignified face.


    "Who are they?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ye Xuan can clearly sense that there is a huge breath in these people, especially the three people in the middle. They are not inferior to or even better than Jin senqingyi.


    "It seems that they are the strong men in the world of cultivating immortals." Yang Yihu said with a heavy face.


    Just as Yang Yihu was about to open his mouth, a monk on the other side came rushing in, shouting:


    "Two yellow monkeys, get out of here! The spring of life here belongs to our western world of cultivating immortals! "


    Just as a group of strong men of cultivating immortals were about to rush into the valley of wolf God, Noah and the other three fell a little behind and stayed at the mouth of the valley. The three of them seemed to walk slowly as if they didn''t care. As they walked, they looked at the strange scenes around the wolf God valley.


    "This wolf Valley, as well as the ice wolf Town I heard before, reminds me of a legend I heard."


    Noah said faintly to the two people beside him as he walked.


    The three giants in Xiuxian world are all relaxed.


    Noah''s hands in the bag, as if traveling in the wolf valley. Turner, with a cane and a sharp eye, looks confident. Barney''s every foot on the ground, like an elephant stepping on the general shock. As three strong men in the world of cultivating immortals. The three of them are confident that their strength is enough to suppress everything. Even if those who cultivate immortals rush into the wolf Valley first, the biggest share of the life fountain must be left to the three of them. This is the self-confidence of those who cultivate immortals at the peak!


    "What legend have you heard?" Barney hummed.


    "It is said that in the last century, Liangguo discovered a very ancient village in the selormu ice field. People in that ancient village, after being stimulated under certain circumstances, can turn into a kind of strange monster. They run as fast as a cheetah, have a swift and violent posture like a tiger, have solid fur all over, are invulnerable, and have boundless strength and bravery, just like the werewolf described in myths and legends. " Noah said leisurely.


    "Werewolves are myths that have been handed down for a long time. Even if those things and monsters really existed in history, they have disappeared with the great changes of the world."


    Turner gently stopped his walking stick, and a sharp light of wisdom appeared in his eyes.


    This great wizard has the most extensive wisdom in the world. Turner has read countless ancient books and myths, legends, the whole history of the earth''s immortal world, almost all in Turner''s hands.


    "What happened after the village was discovered?" Barney didn''t care about that, he asked Noah eagerly.


    "After the discovery of that village, the Army division of Liangguo deployed in shedong area came directly to encircle this ancient and strange village. As a result, not only everyone in this ancient village is close to the master of horizontal training in the field of cultivating immortals, but also has a very terrible strong man of cultivating immortals, who can tear up a tank with empty hands, or even connect a shell without death. The Army division sent by Liang Kingdom suffered heavy losses, and finally did not capture the ancient tribe. "


    Noah narrated calmly.


    No matter Turner or Barney, his face began to change slightly.


    There are more than 10000 soldiers in one division of Liangguo. At that time, it was the military heyday of Liang state, which had hundreds of tanks. Even if the three giants of Xiuxian world meet, they have to retreat for three points. As a result, even an ancient village could not be attacked in Liangguo. We can see how terrible the ancient village is.


    "I''m afraid that man who is strong in cultivating immortals is already a real one. Otherwise, the immortal could not shake the army of Liangguo

 Chapter 757

    Turner pushed the lens and guessed thoughtfully.


    "So, what was the result of that ancient village?" Barney doesn''t care. Barney just wants to know the final result.


    "The end result?" Noah''s face suddenly showed a trace of ridicule: "the East related military region of Liangguo, who was angry and angry, directly dropped a 100000 ton nuclear bomb at the location of the ancient village, wiping the ancient tribe and its terrible strongman away from the earth."


    As soon as Noah''s words came out, all three people around him were silent.


    Turner, Barney two faces become a dignified, even Noah also gradually face heavy as water.


    That''s a nuclear weapon!


    What a heavy topic that is!


    Although the three of them have already stood on the top of the earth, they have already stepped into fairyland with half a foot, and they may even enter fairyland at any time. But the more you come to the realm of noer and Turner, the more you know the horrors of nuclear weapons and modern military powers.


    In front of such a terrible iron monster, even Noah and other immortals can only shrink aside, shivering and curling up in the world of immortals. It''s hard to get to the point where the cool state is falling. But there is another military superpower, magnesium. Magnesium''s fleet of 11 aircraft carriers runs across the seven oceans of the world. Thousands of armed fighters are flying nonstop in the sky all over the world, covering military bases of nearly 200 countries all over the world, suppressing the whole world.


    "Those old monsters of the world of cultivating immortals, huddled behind the shadow of the world, waiting for us, the younger generation of the world of cultivating immortals, to rush forward, trying to avoid the sight of magnesium and other military powers. But where is their strong power of cultivating immortals, where are their glorious and shocking achievements in history, and how can they forget their predecessors in the field of cultivating immortals


    Noah sneered.


    "They''ve been hiding for 60 years, and it''s hard for most people in the world to forget their strength. Let magnesium pay a little more attention to their group. But the appearance of the Chinese ye mietian once again brought the power of the God level immortal cultivator to the world. The army that shook canggeng hard also cut down the supersonic fighters directly. " Turner played with his cane and said with a smile


    "Tut Tut, I feel that those old monsters in Xiuxian world will definitely hate ye mietian."


    Noah also laughed knowingly.


    When we get to noer''s present state and stand on the top of the world of cultivating immortals, we can see through the real face of the world today. How can we not know the plans of those elders in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Sixty years is enough to erase everything.


    Indeed, now almost all people have forgotten their elders in the world of cultivating immortals. Even the current military powers such as magnesium have gradually relaxed their vigilance. Let everyone in this world think that the most powerful force in the world of cultivating immortals is just like the thunder god Barney. At most, it is just a magnesium army that can shake a battalion. In front of the real army of a country, the peak cultivator will still be crushed into powder.


    But the appearance of Ye Xuan completely changed all this!


    They killed seven in and seven out of an army of 4000 people. In particular, ye mietian''s last amazing sword cut down the most powerful yf12 supersonic fighter in the world. It completely shocked all the countries in the world, and made everyone recall the strength of the God level strong man of cultivating immortals.


    Even if it''s just canggeng''s self defense force, it''s an immature army, and it has only a castrated version of yf12 supersonic fighters. However, what ye mietian did was enough to make the military powers regain their vigilance, to examine Ye Xuan with rational and cold eyes, and to examine the destructive power of the powerful God level cultivators.


    "If I were the elders in the world of cultivating immortals, I would like to kill ye mietian directly." Barney muttered: "when I was chased by the magnesium army, I didn''t dare to show my strength in front of them, for fear of arousing the attention of the magnesium military. Ye mietian even dared to shake canggeng''s army and even cut down the yf12 supersonic fighter. It was a slap in the face of magnesium. "


    "However, it can also show that ye mietian is really a god level immortal. Since ye mietian is a god level strong man in cultivating immortals, he deserves the respect of the three of us. " Turner pauses on his cane, and the two speak faintly.


    Noah and Barney both smile.


    Just respect ye mietian, not fear him ye mietian! As the three giants standing on the top of the world, there are few in the world that they can fear.


    While the three of them were talking eagerly, there was a deep curse and a roaring crash in the wolf God valley.


    Noe''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Is there any change in the wolf Valley?


    When the man was clamoring to rush up to Yang Yihu, Yang Yihu''s face changed, he took a step forward, punched out neatly, and cried out in a deep voice:


    "I''m looking for death!"


    As one of the most powerful cultivators in China, Yang Yihu''s ability to cultivate immortals is not enough to rank among the top ten in China, but it has also reached the peak in the early days of Shenhai. In particular, Yang Yihu''s use of spirit liquid in the past ten days has made his whole body full of real energy. With this fierce blow, the whole wolf Valley seems to be roaring, Yang Yihu''s strength surged like a raging wave, tens of meters away.


    On the ground was Yang Yihu''s fist style, marking a long style mark.


    The vast power of the fist is surging and rolling. If the ordinary cultivators are scared, their legs will soften and they will turn pale when they hear it. But those who can reach the wolf valley are all strong cultivators in the world of cultivators.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the man who rushed to Yang Yihu was called "battle elephant" - Dale. He is a man who practices the physical awakening and cultivates the immortal powers. Dale is two meters tall. He has strong muscles all over his body. Even in the ice and snow, dale is naked. Dale''s physical strength is no less than Luo Lihong''s.


    At this time, in the face of Yang Yihu''s shaking blow, Dale''s face even showed a trace of ridicule.

 Chapter 758

    Dale did not dodge. He let Yang Yihu punch him on the chest. Then he put his hands around him like a big tree. He wanted to put Yang Yihu in his arms. Then with their own enormous power, Yang Yihu directly strangled.


    Dale used to twist a car into a twist with this hug.


    "No..."


    Yang Yihu is worthy of being an immortal cultivator. When he punches Dale, he quickly feels wrong. Yang Yihu was strong enough to break the fist strength of a person holding a big tree. He hit Dale on the chest as if he had hit an iron plate. Moreover, Yang Yihu''s hands were still hurt by the shock.


    When Yang Yihu saw the situation, with a little bit of tiptoe, his body was like a swallow skimming water. He skilfully dodged to one side and avoided the embrace of Dale.


    "Damn, how can this big man''s body be so powerful? Can carry my full blow


    Yang Yihu couldn''t help feeling chagrined.


    Without waiting for Yang Yihu to continue to think about it, Dale was already like a crazy elephant. With a burst of rumbling footsteps, he dashed up to Yang Yihu. Yang Yihu had no choice but to fight with Dale.


    Yang Yihu''s fist strength, no matter how heavy, hit Dale''s body, just like tickling him. But Dale''s skill is far less flexible than Yang Yihu''s, so Yang Yihu and dale are deadlocked there. For a moment, they have no choice.


    But at this time, more than a dozen other strong men of cultivating immortals have slowly forced Yang Yihu up, and each one''s eyes are full of mockery.


    When Yang Yihu saw this, his heart sank.


    Among the more than ten immortals, Dale may be just the bottom one. Account for Dale''s strong body, not many people can do anything about it. However, in terms of the threat of each individual, dale is not far inferior to other immortals. Like the dark wing, Norton. Norton''s flame wings claim to cut off the plane instantly! Super gas welding is comparable to the top industry. That''s not what Dale can do.


    "How come there are so many strong practitioners in one breath? The strength of each one is not inferior to me, and even... Stronger than me." Yang Yihu''s heart almost despair. Can''t help looking at Ye Xuan.


    Yang Yihu can only count on ye mietian, who is the number one in the international list of immortals.


    Since ye Xuan can shock the whole world and is known as the first person in the world of cultivating immortals, he should be able to stop these so-called strong men of cultivating immortals, right?


    Yang Yihu''s heart is a bit bottomless. After all, there are nearly 20 world-class strong men in front of me, including several members of the secret list of immortals.


    At this moment, one of them, a charming black woman with a snake like posture, spits out a long forked tongue from her mouth and looks at Ye Xuan like a prey


    "There is a Chinese here. Give it to me. I will eat him one by one!"


    "Black snake and scorpion, be careful not to choke on that guy''s bone."


    The strong man in the world of immortals can''t help laughing. Since Dale has stopped the strongest Yang Yihu, no one thinks that this Chinese teenager, who has been quietly wearing a hood, covering half of his face and wearing black clothes, can escape the hand of the top powerful man, black snake and scorpion.


    Black snake and scorpion is a strong cultivator born in the North African continent. In the ice and snow of slekaya, the whole body of black snake and scorpion is only a few pieces of wisps. On that dark and shiny body, it is full of mysterious and strange patterns, just like shining snake scales. The black snake and scorpion''s face is tattooed with demonic tattoos. With its shining bald head and its forked and long tongue, it looks like a beautiful snake, full of strange charm.


    Black snake and scorpion is such a mysterious and strange beauty, but none of the strong men in the world of cultivating immortals despises black snake and scorpion.


    The black snake and scorpion is said to have been planted by a great wizard on the African continent when they were young. So black snake and scorpion have the power of poisonous snake, poisonous spider and poisonous scorpion. It can make the black snake and scorpion weak and boneless like a poisonous snake, bounce on the water surface and walls like a spider, and act like a scorpion. Even the teeth and lips of the black snake and scorpion have very strong toxins, so they are called "black snake and scorpion" by people in immortal world.


    This black beauty, who looks strange and mysterious, comes to Ye Xuan step by step. The body of the black snake and scorpion seems to be dancing like a belly dance. Every step, the waist and buttocks of the black snake and scorpion are full of extraordinary charm. A pair of enchanting eyes look at Ye Xuan like a predator playing with prey.


    Because slekaya is a place of ice and snow, he is afraid to be found by the intelligence agencies of Liangguo. So ye Xuan always wore a big hood to cover most of his face. So the black snake and scorpion didn''t expect that this skinny, short looking Chinese was ye mietian, who was famous all over the world.


    "Little guy, come and play with my sister. My sister will make you experience the climax of your life. "


    Black snake scorpion stretched out tongue, charming enchanting to leaf Xuan smile way.


    In response to the black snake and scorpion, it was Ye Xuan''s hand. It was an invisible, but extremely sharp force, which shot out like a very cold blade and crossed a distance of ten meters in the transparent air.


    The black snake and scorpion''s face suddenly changed. Like a frightened rabbit, he jumped up seven or eight meters. After a few times, the black snake and scorpion fell 30 meters away and looked at Ye Xuan. But the black snake and scorpion found that ye Xuan''s finger was not aimed at the black snake and scorpion.


    Instead, a long mark was drawn on the ground not far away, separating Ye Xuan, the pool of holy water and the small trees from the rest of the strong practitioners.


    "What do you... Mean?"


    The newly arrived cultivator did not expect that ye Xuan was also a strong cultivator. Moreover, it seemed that ye Xuan was at least a cultivator in the realm of the sea of gods. Among the visitors, he could not help but squint his eyes and ask.


    "If you cross this line, you will die."


    Ye Xuan answers lightly, and then he continues to sit cross legged.


    Ye Xuan''s appearance has been shrouded in his hood. He sits cross legged in front of the pool of holy water, just like a statue among all the immortals.


    Many strong men who cultivate immortals are silent and no longer make a sound, but quietly look at the black snake and scorpion, and see how the black snake and scorpion deal with it.

 Chapter 759

    We are all well-known strong men of cultivating immortals from all over the world. It depends on the combination of the benefits of holy water and the strength of cultivating immortals. If the black snake and scorpion are frightened by a little guy, it will be completely frightened. Many strong practitioners will completely reduce their expectations of black snakes and scorpions in their hearts. At that time, black snakes and scorpions may even be excluded from the practitioners'' team and can''t get any holy water.


    The black snake and scorpion were very angry for the fuss just now. At this time, they saw that everyone in the same trade doubted their ability to cultivate immortals. Suddenly, the black snake and scorpion''s expression changed. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan, and his scarlet tongue licked his lips.


    "Tut Tut, you little fellow, dare to threaten your sister."


    "When my sister bit by bit tears your throat and drinks enough of your blood, I''ll see if you dare to talk to me like this."


    Black snake scorpion vicious said, unexpectedly really step by step to the leaf Xuan draw that line to walk.


    In the eyes of many practitioners around.


    One step, two steps, three steps... When walking out of the seventh step, the black snake and scorpion''s long and strong thigh, Tang Er Huang crossed the line drawn by Ye Xuan, and a smug smile appeared on the black snake and scorpion''s face.


    Ye xuanhu''s finger suddenly pointed out.


    "Bang!"


    In the void, there seems to be a thunder! A white sword Qi shot out from ye Xuan''s finger. It was like a sky sword. It crossed the distance of ten meters in an instant. Before the black snake and scorpion had any reaction, it rushed to the black snake and scorpion.


    "Roar!"


    The virtual image of a giant python, a giant poisonous spider and a scorpion with its tail tilted quickly appeared in the void. In the middle of the sky crazy roar. But their three poisons could not resist Ye Xuan''s white light. Ye Xuan''s white light ran through the virtual shadow in this instant, and then penetrated the skull of the black snake and scorpion. This famous and charming Xiuxian man in Xiuxian world was killed by Ye Xuan''s finger. Black snake and scorpion, even the smile on his face has not yet disappeared.


    "PATA!"


    The body of the black snake and scorpion fell on the ground like this.


    The whole wolf valley was silent, and even Dale and Yang Yihu took back their hands. Dale slowly returned to his camp. Many strong men of cultivating immortals sweep Ye Xuan with cold and scared eyes.


    Although the black snake and scorpion are the weakest among the twenty.


    However, the person who can kill the black snake and scorpion with one finger''s power must at least have the ability of cultivating immortals.


    "Who are you? Is it Yang Yufan? The strong one of the dragon family? Long Gang? Or the generals of the special departments of China, Bai Ze and you Ying Norton, the dark wing, closed his hands slightly and said to Ye Xuan faintly.


    Ye Xuan did not speak, but closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Many strong men of cultivating immortals are standing there with fear in their hearts. No one wants to be the second one to fight ye Xuan.


    Although all the people who cultivate immortals know that as long as they rush up to Ye Xuan, they can easily get rid of this Chinese. However, this group of immortals was formed for the benefit of the holy water of the living beings. They had different ideas. In fact, all the people on the scene wanted to work hard and let others on the scene go first. It was even better to die a few more. In that case, there would be fewer people to share the holy spring of life.


    At last, the immortals froze for a while, and they stepped out like Gerald and said to Ye Xuan


    "I don''t care what kind of person you are. I''m going to pass now. Those who block me will die!"


    With that, the great immortal cultivator, who ranked 15th in the secret list of immortal cultivators, and the leader of the destroying God servant corps, began to step on Ye Xuan step by step.


    Gerald is known as the elephant.


    Born in a Brahman family in India, Gerald has a noble status. He is tall and has a height of more than two meters. Moreover, his muscles are very strong. What''s more terrifying is that he inherits Indian martial arts. It''s an ancient secret handed down in the Gerald family for thousands of years. When the cultivator finishes his training, he will have extraordinary power of dragon and elephant. The power of Gerrard is incredible. Gerrard could easily tear a strong rhino in two. When Gerrard gets mad, he is like a fierce elephant, so Gerrard is called a fierce elephant.


    Gerald came to Ye Xuan step by step. This time, all the immortal practitioners looked at Ye Xuan carefully. Even Yang Yihu gasped to see how ye Xuan would deal with it.


    "PATA!"


    In the eyes of all the immortals, Gerald stepped across the white line.


    At this time, ye Xuanmeng opened his eyes.


    Ye Xuan did it again!


    Compared with the black snake and scorpion just a finger before, ye Xuan now stretched out his whole white palm like a white jade.


    This white palm is as delicate as a woman''s. it seems to be shining with blue light, as if it was carved from a kyanite. With Ye Xuan''s palms turned down. In the void, there was a huge sound.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sky blue light palm with a radius of four meters suddenly came down from the sky and hit Gerald fiercely. In front of this huge palm like a God, even Gerald, the fierce elephant, was extremely thin.


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    Gerrard let out a roar and hit the blue bare palm with a blow. As a result, Gerrard''s power to shake the dragon and elephant made the blue palm tremble, and then the blue palm continued to press down.


    Gerrard, as if unbelievable, was roaring furiously and crazily, with his feet on the ground. It''s really like a giant elephant stepping on the ground. Gerrard''s body expands suddenly, and his muscles burst. It''s like hot metal pouring. Gerrard''s body rises sharply, and even gradually reaches the height of nearly three meters. This huge and terrifying elephant holds up his hands as if Pangu had opened the world and could open the world.


    As a result, in the eyes of all the immortal practitioners, ye Xuan flattened the huge blue palm, and let Gerald''s fury and roar under the palm of his hand urge his previously practiced secret skills, and even burned his own essence and blood. The blue palm didn''t shake at all. The blue palm just slapped Gerrard on the ground. With the sound of the crack of the bone.

 Chapter 760

    Finally, when ye Xuan''s blue light palms completely dispersed, there was only a piece of fuzzy flesh and blood on the snow-white ground, and the practitioners on the scene could not distinguish the shape of Gerald.


    The one who cultivates immortals secretly is killed by Ye Xuan?


    "Hiss!"


    There was a sound of cold breath all around.


    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone present became silent. Even Norton and others couldn''t help shrinking their pupils and changing their faces.


    "Ye mietian..."


    There is a person with extremely bitter voice.


    Up to now, no one can distinguish Ye Xuan''s true identity. No matter Youying or Longgang, or zhonghaiyang''s strong cultivator, can subdue the secret list of cultivators. Only ye mietian, who stands on the top of the world in legend.


    Ye mietian''s power of cultivating immortals is real. In addition to ye mietian, these strong practitioners can''t think of anyone who is so powerful in the world of cultivating immortals in China.


    "Yes, it''s master Ye." Seeing ye Xuan''s divine power, Yang Yihu immediately put down his heart to the present scene. Yang Yihu held his chest and said with a sneer to the people in front of him: "the place of wolf God Valley has been wrapped up by our Oriental China''s world of cultivating immortals. You''d better go away."


    No one talks!


    Although many of the strong men who cultivate immortals have changed their looks, they are suddenly angry. But when everyone on the scene looked at the cross legged teenager, his eyes were still full of fear. After a series of battles, ye Xuan''s name has spread all over the world. In particular, the battle of canggeng national self defense forces made ye mietian recognized as the only God level strong man in the world.


    In the face of this mythical strong man of cultivating immortals.


    Neither Norton, the dark wing, nor Warren, is willing to challenge ye mietian''s authority directly. Even, everyone on the scene is wondering if they can beat Ye Xuan if all the people rush on.


    "What do we do now..."


    A man could not help whispering.


    Let them this group of people and ye Xuan fight, it must be with scruples, dare not go up. Let them leave wolf God Valley completely, is not reconciled to this. It''s hard to find the life fountain of wolf Valley, but it''s scared away by Ye Xuan''s words. The face of the whole western world of cultivating immortals will be lost by them.


    "Don''t worry, boss. They haven''t done anything to ye mietian yet."


    Norton used to look frightened, but with a slight turn of his head, he recovered.


    The people present also reacted quickly.


    Yes!


    This time, the real strong cultivators are not them. The sky is falling, and there are tall people to block them. Noe, Barney and other people have been strong in the immortal world for decades. In the eyes of the people present, even if noe''s strength is not as good as ye mietian''s, they should be similar to ye mietian''s. What''s more, there was more than one strong man who came here, but three strong men who were cultivating immortals.


    So all the people on the scene looked forward to the entrance of wolf God valley.


    Sure enough, three indistinct figures gradually appeared in people''s sight.


    One of them is holding a wine bottle in his hand, the other is walking on crutches, and the last one is inserting bags with both hands at will.


    They are Noah, Turner and Barney.


    When Yang Yihu saw them, his face suddenly turned crazy, like a monster. Originally, Yang Yihu''s confidence disappeared.


    "Why are they here?"


    Yang Yihu''s self-confidence completely dissipated and turned into a mouth full of disbelief and bitterness.


    As an invincible strong cultivator, he stands on the top of the secret list of cultivators. The appearance of Barney and other three people almost spread all over the world of Xiuxian. How could Yang Yihu not know them? It was because he knew Barney and noer that Yang Yihu was in despair.


    Noah, the son of God!


    Turner!


    Raytheon Barney!


    The three giants of Xiuxian world gather in wolf valley. You know, the Jinsen Qingyi that ye Xuan defeated at the top of Shangjing iron tower is just as good as Barney. There are not only Barney, but also Turner and noer, who are stronger than Barney. There are also four other strong men who practice immortals in secret, and nearly 20 strong men in Shenhai.


    Such a huge power of cultivating immortals is enough to make the cultivators in fairyland change their colors.


    "Brother ye... Can he be the opponent of these immortals?"


    Yang Yihu glances at Ye Xuan. He has no idea of Ye Xuan''s strength.


    No matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he is only himself. How can we defeat twenty strong men of cultivating immortals at the same time? Among them, there are also three immortals like Noah, who are weaker than ye mietian?


    "Ye mietian?"


    NOE and others are also very surprised. The three of them just talked about ye Xuan. They didn''t expect to see ye Xuan in the wolf valley.


    You don''t need to identify Ye Xuan''s appearance carefully. Just watch ye Xuan sitting alone and breaking the door of wolf God Valley, so that ten strong men in the world of cultivating immortals don''t dare to cross half a step. Even the fierce elephant Gerald is patted into a pool of meat cakes. Three people will know ye Xuan''s identity.


    "Ye mietian, we respect you as the God level immortal cultivator. You can take the biggest share of the life fountain of wolf valley." Turner gently waved his cane and said to Ye Xuan.


    Although Ye Xuan has the world recognized power of cultivating immortals.


    But Turner and others just respect ye mietian, but they are not afraid of Ye mietian. After all, there are more than half of the elites in the western world. How can they be afraid of just one ye Xuan? Even if the real God level immortal comes, Turner is sure to besiege that man and die.


    "Those who cross the line will die!"


    Ye Xuan slowly opened his eyelids, and the people in front of him repeated.


    Turner and others suddenly face all pulled down. Barney''s mouth suddenly issued a thunderous voice: "ye mietian, you are just yourself. No matter how powerful it is, can it stop our 20 strong men of cultivating immortals? "


    "No nonsense. Kill ye mietian directly Noah''s face sank and his eyes sparkled with gold.


    "Today, we who cultivate immortals will slaughter the leaves and destroy the sky for the world to see." Turner put his stick on the ground and burst into laughter.


    The benefits of the ten ton fountain of life are too great. It''s enough to build an army of immortals. Neither Noah nor turner can give up the holy water completely. Give ye Xuan a share at most.


    But ye Xuan, if you want to monopolize all the holy water of living beings, it''s too challenging the bottom line of Noah and other immortals.

 Chapter 761

    No matter Noah or the cultivators in the western world, they will never allow this fountain of life to fall into the hands of the strong cultivators in the East. In particular, ye Xuan is invincible. Who knows how powerful Ye Xuan''s ability of cultivating immortals will become if he gets the fountain of life?


    "I really want to fight brother ye..."


    Yang Yihu''s hands and feet are cold, and he can''t help falling into the abyss.


    Ye Xuan wants to challenge the whole world of cultivating immortals with one person! Almost half of the strong men in the western world of cultivating immortals are gathered in wolf valley. If ye Xuan really wins this battle, he will shock the whole world of cultivating immortals. From now on, no one will dare disobey Ye Xuan!


    Seeing that Noah''s intention had been decided, the faces of Norton and others, the dark wing, suddenly showed a happy smile. With the help of the three giants of Xiuxian world, ye Xuan, no matter how strong he is, must fall into the wolf valley today!


    "Ye mietian is too arrogant. Does ye mietian think that he can defeat the army of canggeng and challenge the whole world of cultivating immortals? There are so many powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals, not to mention the 17th brigade of canggeng. Even the class a division of canggeng state, we can completely destroy it! " Dark Warren can''t help holding his chest and sneering at Ye Xuan.


    The strong men of cultivating immortals either disdain Ye Xuan''s face, or shake their heads and feel sorry for ye Xuan, or surprise at the present situation.


    Even those who are strong in cultivating immortals are not immortal and invincible.


    Noah and other three immortals have the power to kill the immortals in fairyland!


    "Let me do it first." Barney''s belly suddenly thundered. Barney threw the silver wine pot aside, then raised his foot and walked like an elephant.


    Ye Xuan also slowly stood up.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t need to know the face of the opposite. He just needs to feel the surging momentum of the three people on the opposite side. Ye Xuan can easily guess the identity of the three people. Unfortunately, lingmingguo is there, and ye Xuan can''t give in. What''s more, it''s just a few people who cultivate immortals. How can they frighten the immortal without a beginning? Even if the three fairyland practitioners came, ye Xuan dared to fight with one of them.


    "Pa!"


    Barney did not pay attention to the so-called line of life and death, separated by tens of meters, Barney spewed out a thunder from his mouth. The powerful white lightning turned into a white flame, like a spear of lightning. Barney fiercely stretched out his hand and caught the lightning spear, just like the God King in charge of lightning. With a loud bang, Barney threw the lightning spear, the sword finger Ye Xuan!


    Thunder and lightning are as real as nature!


    The lightning spear, several meters long, instantly crossed the distance of tens of meters and pulled out a long trace in the void air. The crackling sparks lit up on the lightning spear. Even at a long distance, everyone present could think of the amazing immortal cultivation power contained in the lightning spear.


    "Is that Barney''s power? He is the Thor on the list of immortals


    Hu Kangyang, the God of wind, turned pale.


    Hu Kangyang thought to himself that he could not even take Barney''s blow. The strength of the strong one is beyond Hu Kangyang''s imagination. This is just the weakest Thor Barney, how strong are Turner and Noah? Hu Kangyang could hardly imagine.


    In the face of Barney''s powerful downfall, ye Xuan''s face did not move, just a distant punch against the spear. The bright sky blue fist is just like a dragon flying into the sky. Fist awn in the void a little stroke, instantly pulled out a long tail flame, directly hit Barney''s lightning spear.


    "Boom!"


    The blue spear and the lightning spear collided with each other.


    Suddenly, a burst of thunder and explosion sounded in the wolf God Valley, and countless white lights and blue Qi spread rapidly around. It turns into an electric circle with a radius of about tens of meters. Even very far away from the electric circle, Norton and other immortals can feel the huge current of his hair.


    "It''s too strong."


    Olivia, the president of the storm goddess society, couldn''t help talking.


    Olive is also awakened to the power of storm and lightning. She is known as the goddess of storm in the immortal world, but compared with the thunder and lightning possessed by Bani, the God of thunder, it is 18000 miles away.


    "Hiss!"


    Barney even pulled out two lightning spears directly from the void, and then shot at Ye Xuan one by one. From a distance, it''s like two white thunder dragons shining with lightning. They fly to Ye Xuan in the air with their teeth and claws open. Inside each lightning spear, there is a very powerful and overbearing power. Enough to electrocute dozens of ordinary people. Barney''s thunder and lightning power seems to be endless.


    "Hum!"


    This time, ye Xuan snorted coldly, and seemed to be a little angry.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hands out of the air, quickly squeezed a Yu Lei Jue in the air, and grasped it in the void. Two strong thunder dragons are unwilling to throw them into Ye Xuan''s hands. Yu Lei Jue can control the thunder and lightning between heaven and earth. Although Barney''s cultivation power is strong, the method he used is too rough. There is no way to accurately control the power of lightning spear.


    After the two powerful thunder dragons started, ye Xuan''s hands closed.


    The two powerful thunder dragons entangled with each other and turned into a more shining spear. This shining light spear is more concise and solid than the lightning spear that Barney pulled out before. It seems to be the real essence. From the distance where the spear is located, the lightning spear is like a shining weapon.


    Ye Xuan gently stretched out his hand, holding the white light spear, suddenly Ye Xuan''s temperament changed. From an ordinary boy, he turned into Hou Yi who bent his bow and shot at the sun. Ye Xuan''s body bent and made a perfect bow. The spine like a dragon and tiger is a solid bow. Ye Xuan''s feet and hands are full of tenacious bowstring. The White Spear of thunder and lightning is the arrow that shoots down the sun!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuanmeng threw this powerful spear at Barney.


    Ye Xuan is now close to immortal yuan Xiaocheng''s strong immortal cultivation power. How powerful is the immortal cultivation power contained in the light spear of thunder and lightning. Almost instantly broke the sound barrier. Moreover, this lightning light spear is purely made of lightning, and its weight is incomparably light, which is many times lighter than the "alloy spear" Ye Xuan once threw. So the speed of the lightning spear also becomes faster, almost twice the speed of sound.

 Chapter 762

    The shining and crackling light spear directly rubs with oxygen in the air to produce bursts of fire light, and pulls out a long tail flame in the wake of the lightning spear. Like a comet attacking the moon, the thunder spear was so powerful that it hit Barney.


    In the face of this powerful spear that seemed to shake the world, Barney couldn''t help but change his face and didn''t dare to take the initiative to meet him. In an instant, Barney flashed around him and jumped to the outside of the spear. And noer and others also slightly changed color, as if they did not expect Ye Xuan to be so powerful.


    "Boom!"


    The spear of thunder and lightning hit the ground, and a huge sound burst on the ground.


    The place where Barney was standing was directly blasted out of a big hole with a radius of two or three meters by a lightning spear, just like a heavy shell exploded. Tons of soil was blasted into the air by the lightning spear. In this small area, it rained directly.


    "Damn..."


    Barney got up ten meters away from the attack site, his muddy eyes full of strong anger.


    In addition to being chased and beaten by the magnesium army in those years, when did Barney get into such a mess.


    All of a sudden, a flash of electric light snake from Barney''s body shot out, soon, Barney''s whole person is surrounded by countless lightning, making Barney completely into an electric man. Barney''s whole body is full of shining thunder and electric snakes.


    Next, only heard a bang from Barney, he rushed to Ye Xuan at a speed nearly ten times faster than before. Barney''s speed is almost close to the speed of sound, far beyond the limit of any powerful man in the realm of Shenhai.


    "Eh, is this... Lei Lingti?"


    Ye Xuan was slightly surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that in this world where the cultivation of immortals was defeated, there was a cultivator who could awaken the talent of thunder and lightning to this extreme level, which was close to the spirit body. You should know that although there is no barrier in the art of cultivating immortals, the talent of cultivating immortals decides everything. For example, if Barney, a thunder spirit, practices the thunder skill directly, his speed will be at least ten times faster than that of ordinary people.


    However, ye Xuan is not afraid of this.


    Ye Xuan''s practice is the immortality of the heavenly spirit, one of the five elements of the holy body, which is the top holy body in the whole world, and also the spiritual body. It was Bani Lei''s spirit body that really succeeded, and it was not ye Xuan''s opponent.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s powerful punch, in the blue light constantly surging around Ye Xuan, and Barney hit together.


    Suddenly, in the eyes of the people outside the attack range, only a group of sky blue light and a white lightning in the fierce collision. With the two of them as the center, within a radius of several tens of meters, they were all filled with all kinds of blue Qi and white lightning.


    "Barney is so strong!"


    Many strong people who cultivate immortals can''t help sighing.


    Turner and Noah''s faces have completely subsided. Naturally, the two of them knew that Barney''s "Thor''s body" was Barney''s big move. It could only break out for a few minutes during the battle. After a few crucial minutes, Barney''s condition will fall into a period of weakness. But Barney''s thunder god body was clearly used. Instead of suppressing Ye Xuan, he was completely suppressed by Ye Xuan.


    "I''ll come, too."


    Turner''s walking stick, joined Ye Xuan and Barney''s battlefield.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist, ye Xuan''s fist in the air even changed several times, wonderful if heaven. Ye Xuan''s boxing style crossed a magic curve, just right staggered Barney''s hands, a punch printed in Barney''s chest.


    After Bani urged the body of Thor, the speed of attack became extremely fast. In the eyes of the practitioners around him, Bani was almost like a photoelectric beam, moving back and forth around a sky blue light. Although Barney didn''t know the traditional way of cultivating immortals, every time Barney made a move, he was much faster than those who practiced immortals in the gas refining stage. Even Barney could catch the bullet empty handed every time. But ye Xuan''s punch was obviously slow in Barney''s eyes, but Barney just couldn''t catch it.


    "Boom!"


    How powerful Ye Xuan''s fist power was. When he hit Barney''s chest, Barney snorted. His huge figure could not help but pause in the air. Then just at this time, a sky blue light appeared in Barney''s chest, and the blue light was like an illusory fist seal. With the explosion of the blue fist seal, the lightning on half of Barney''s body was completely dispersed.


    Barney faltered and fell to the ground. As soon as his feet softened, he almost collapsed.


    Barney''s Thor body was almost broken by Ye Xuan''s fist!


    "What is this... Fairy art?"


    Barney''s heart had a strong shock!


    Barney''s Thor body, once used, is almost the fastest in the world. Just below the speed of supersonic fighters and supersonic missiles. When Barney was chased by the magnesium army, Barney didn''t use his own Thor body. But ye Xuan not only can keep up with Barney''s speed, but also can fight fast with slow speed. Unexpectedly, he broke Barney''s strong Thor body with an incredible slow punch.


    Before Barney thought about it, ye Xuan had already hit him with a strong fist again. Ye Xuan''s fist looks simple and heavy. When he first hit it, it seems to be silent. But when it comes to the back, it''s like Taishan, even the whole wolf Valley is shaken.


    Barney believes that if he is hit by Ye Xuan''s fist, the whole person will be completely pierced by Ye Xuan''s fist.


    In Barney''s despair.


    "Shield!"


    An old voice came like an angel in white.


    With this old sound, in the void with white snow, countless fierce winds seemed to hear some kind of command, gathered in front of Barney, and finally condensed into a translucent air shield in front of Barney. Ye Xuan hit the air shield with his simple fist, which made the air shield explode completely. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Barney urged his own Thor body again, turned into a flash of lightning, and escaped to tens of meters away.


    "Oh... Another one?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes swept to Turner, who had just made air shield to protect Barney. His eyes were still indifferent. No matter how many people come to cultivate immortals, what''s Ye Xuan afraid of?


    "You''re worthy of being called immortal? You might as well look at mine

 Chapter 763

    Ye Xuankong grabs the ice in the air and drinks it lightly. Suddenly, countless ice and snow come from all around him. In front of him, a half meter long ice cone is formed. The whole body is beautiful ice blue, just like a diamond.


    "Go


    Ice blue ice cone suddenly like an arrow, with a burst of air, shot to Turner. The ice cone, which is half a meter long, is spinning at a high speed in the air, just like an arrow shot by a strong crossbow. It is powerful enough to penetrate the wall made of steel. Especially the tip of the ice blue ice cone, it seems to be invincible.


    In the face of this fierce blow, Turner''s face can''t help but dignified, Turner fiercely hit his walking stick to the ground.


    "Get up!"


    Turner''s Wooden Walking Stick expanded strangely and grew up like a sapling. Turner''s walking stick quickly turned into a huge tree. This huge tree is made up of countless vines. The roots of the tree are almost deeply embedded in the frozen soil under the wolf valley. In a flash, in front of Turner''s body, there is a big tree which is about a few people embrace. On the huge tree, it is full of fruit.


    The ice blue ice cone instantly hit the tree, and immediately hit countless sawdust, just like the wood in front of Turner''s body with a high-speed rotary drill. After a ceaseless drill sound, the ice blue ice cone almost penetrated into the tree trunk two meters deep, and the tail of the ice cone could not be seen at all. Ye Xuan almost let the ice cone penetrate the whole tree, and then he stopped.


    But this scene scared Turner out in a cold sweat.


    Turner''s big tree looks very ordinary in appearance. In fact, its wood is extremely hard, which can be compared with steel, but it can completely block the missile bombardment. Ye Xuan''s attack often nearly penetrated Turner''s whole tree. Doesn''t it mean that ye Xuan''s ice cone is almost as powerful as a missile?


    "Fortunately, ye mietian can only release one ice cone at a time."


    Turner couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat from his forehead.


    "It''s the tree art of Luxi sect. I didn''t expect that Turner got a giant tree scepter of Luxi sect!"


    At this time, olive, the president of the storm goddess society, slightly changed her face and said, "this kind of witchcraft that Turner exerts has long been lost in this world. This giant tree can not only achieve the purpose of defense, but also turn into a giant tree man to attack others under Turner''s urging. Moreover, the fruits on the giant trees can be thrown as weapons, and their power is comparable to that of modern shells. "


    Sure enough, as olive said.


    The huge tree began to shake violently, like a wooden giant shaking its body, one fruit after another the size of a head. By the giant tree man, like a riprap machine, throwing at Ye Xuan''s position, Turner began to fight back against Ye Xuan.


    The speed of those trees'' fruit shooting is very fast, with continuous breaking sound, just like the ancient stone throwing machine. Once those fruits are really smashed, they are powerful enough to make a big hole in the concrete roof.


    "It''s worthy of Turner, even the lost magic in the world."


    The people present could not help sighing.


    Everybody look at Ye Xuan and see how ye mietian responds.


    As a result, ye Xuanli did not pay attention to the fruits of these giant trees. When the fruits were still three feet away from ye Xuan, they were hard shocked into a pile of powder by the body protecting Zhenyuan on the surface of Ye Xuan, and they couldn''t even walk close to Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Even if you can resist my strike, I don''t know if you can resist my ten strikes?"


    Ye Xuan gave a smile, then drank it, and quickly kneaded his hands


    "Get up!"


    Ye Xuan''s hands were like a blooming lotus. Every time he stretched out a finger, the lotus unfolded a petal. In the void in front of Ye Xuan, an ice cone began to condense. Finally, ye Xuan''s ten fingers stretched out, and the lotus blossomed completely. Ten ice blue ice cones were arranged in the void in front of Ye Xuan. With Ye Xuan''s hands together, ten ice blue ice cones suddenly pulled out ten long blue and white fog marks in the air, and shot at Turner from all directions.


    "My God! How can ye mietian use his magic so quickly! "


    Turner''s face went wild.


    Ye Xuan''s ice blue ice cones are not ordinary ice magic. Each ice cone is as powerful as a missile and can penetrate the armor of an armed tank. Ye Xuan could release ten ways of this kind of powerful magic at the same time, which was unheard of and shocking!


    "Is this the power of the God level immortal cultivator?"


    Turner can''t think much. He urges his magic. His whole body''s mana surges wildly, and walls rise from the ground of wolf God valley. But how can these fragile walls resist the bombardment of the ice blue ice cone.


    One, two, three... Seven!


    The ice blue ice cones instantly penetrated seven thick earth walls, and then shot through the huge tree in front of Turner. When they hit Turner, there were only three ice blue ice cones left, but the chilling air on each ice cone almost made the sweat on Turner''s face explode.


    "Bang!"


    Turner a donkey roll, avoid two ice cones, the last ice cone Turner is really can''t hide, can only rely on their own body hard shoulder. Turner''s sapphire necklace hanging on his chest suddenly blooms a dazzling, bright blue light, and turns into a blue mask to completely cover Turner. The sharp ice cone shot on the blue light shield, and finally made a "click click" sound. It died with the blue light shield.


    In Turner''s heartbreaking eyes, the blue gem on Turner''s chest exploded.


    "This is the Royal talisman that I found from ancient tombs after a lot of hardships. It''s hard enough to bear the bombardment of modern weapons and cannons, but it only received the attack of Shangye mietian? This leaf is too strong to destroy the sky. " Turner''s heart trembled.


    And at this time, Barney has been regrouped, roaring to Ye Xuan rushed up.


    Ye Xuan can only part of his attention and suppress Barney. But ye Xuan just with his own hand, easily attracted another magic, but just like the firepower of the fort, easily beat Turner back.

 Chapter 764

    At this time, many of the strong practitioners around also found that the situation was wrong.


    Ye Xuan is one to two. He seems to be able to do it!


    Ye Xuan''s every punch can make Barney fly out like a rubber ball, which makes him scream with a headache. If it wasn''t for Barney, he would have been completely hit by Ye Xuan. And ye Xuan''s other hand randomly attracted the magic, countless ice cones, wind blades, as if for no money in general, carpet bombing covered Turner.


    The huge tree in front of Turner''s body has been shot by Ye Xuan and cut off.


    And Turner is in the state of defending Ye Xuan most of the time. He can only attack Ye Xuan once in a while. This famous wizard in the world, who is known as the most powerful master of cultivating immortals, was completely suppressed by Ye Xuan''s hand!


    In this legend, the strongest "physical body breaking sound barrier" to destroy the sky and the sky sword to cut down yf12 fighters have not been used yet.


    "Ye mietian has one enemy and two enemies. It seems that ye mietian still has the upper hand. How can ye mietian be so powerful?"


    Hu Kangyang and others took a cool breath.


    "The myth of the world of cultivating immortals is indeed a myth of the world. Both Bani, the thunder god, and Turner, the wizard, are basically half stepping into the level of God. But under the pressure of Ye mietian, they have little power to fight back. Ye mietian is like an adult who plays with children. Ye mietian doesn''t even take this fight seriously The dark wing Norton''s face was grim and pointed out to the point.


    "Is this the power of the God level immortal cultivator? It''s terrible. "


    There was a shock in the hearts of all the immortals.


    "Pa!"


    After being kicked away by Ye Xuan once again, Barney rolled on the ground like a big ball shining with electric light. Turner jumped up, panting and scolding noe: "damn noe, if you don''t do it now, we will be killed by this damn bastard."


    Turner is sweating, too.


    Turner just called out a walking corpse, was cut into two pieces by a wind blade that ye Xuan followed. Turner was shocked to find that Turner was not as good at incantation as ye Xuan. So far, ye Xuan''s fairy art has not been repeated at all.


    Noah was beside him, his face became more and more dignified. Finally, Noah made up his mind to step forward.


    This cultivator, who has the title of son of God, is the best cultivator on the list. Finally, he is going to fight ye Xuan.


    "Wheezing!"


    A wing composed of pure dazzling white light unfolds behind Noah. It looks five or six meters long. Every feather on the wing looks lifelike, but it is as rigid as steel.


    Noah suddenly spread his wings and flew directly into the air. He was more than ten meters high from the ground. At the moment, Noah was like an angel in legend. Noah circled a few times in the low altitude and finally rushed to Ye Xuan!


    "Three immortals? Why don''t you come with us? "


    Ye Xuan laughs, the sky blue sky in his eyes soars, and his long clothes are rustling with the cold wind. Ye Xuan''s whole body is full of fighting spirit and rushes straight to the sky.


    Ye mietian wants to fight against three, the three giants of the secret list of the immortal cultivators!


    Noah, the son of God.


    It is said that Noah is 80 years old so far, but now he still looks like a young man.


    In 1920s and 1930s, noer was born in a very ordinary village in Germany. It is said that when noe was born, he woke up to the power of the holy light of cultivating immortals. He was taken back by the head of an ancient seminary in northern Europe to teach noe all kinds of holy skills, and raised noe until he was 20 years old. The ancient monastery is said to be the successor of the Inquisition for the Vatican of northern Europe.


    At the age of 20, Noah defected from the Vatican of northern Europe, slaughtered all the people in the ancient monastery, including the dean of the monastery who raised Noah himself. Finally, Noah entered the world of cultivation.


    Since Noah entered the world of cultivating immortals, Noah''s ability of cultivating immortals has shocked all the people in the world.


    Two armed mercenaries were defeated.


    They have been fighting with Nordic airborne regiments in North Africa for three months, which is one of the best ace air forces in the whole Nordic region.


    Since the 1960s, Noah has been ranked first in the list of immortals. Up to now, almost a few decades ago, no one has been able to shake Noah''s position. It is said that Jin senqingyi, the sword sage of canggeng state, had secretly challenged Noah, but failed.


    He was born to master the power of the holy light of cultivating immortals. At last, he practiced the secret skills of the Vatican in northern Europe, and awakened the power of light to the top. He was regarded by the world of cultivating immortals as the most powerful one in the world, the son of God! Noah should have stepped into the fairyland if he had not been too strong in cultivating immortals! But even so, Noah''s power of cultivating immortals is respected by countless strong people. Noah was regarded as the first man in fairyland, whose name was not broken until ye Xuan appeared.


    "Hoo! Hoo


    Noah spread out his wings and fell from the sky like a helicopter coming down to yexuan. Noah''s eyes at the moment showed a dazzling white God awn, pure white dazzling light composed of wings like a blade, can cut everything in the world.


    "Dong!"


    Ye Xuan kicks Barney hard, then uses his strong body to bear Turner''s curse. Finally, ye Xuan stomps his foot and goes straight to the sky, like a roc, straight to the Ninth Heaven. He punches noer from the bottom up. The bright sky blue boxing light up almost half of the sky in wolf valley.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    As soon as ye Xuan jumped ten meters high, he collided with Noah.


    The sky blue fist awn and the white dazzling light wings collided with each other, just like a hammer smashed on the top of a blade, making a sharp and harsh sound. It was so hard to hear that the practitioners around could not help covering their eardrums.


    "Another spiritual cultivator?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He felt that the holy light of his fist cut his body protector Zhenyuan and cut it on his fist. If Barney is just a reluctant ray spirit, he can only be inspired once or twice. Then Noah is close to the complete spiritual body.

 Chapter 765

    What surprised Ye Xuan most was that Noah''s spirit body was a kind of "holy light spirit body" which was relatively strong among ordinary spirit bodies.


    Noah''s body, from inside to outside, has been transformed into non-human by the power of the light. Noah''s bones, muscles, blood and even his internal organs are filled with the power of the holy light. Even the bullets of the sniper gun can''t be shot through. So even now that Noah is 80 years old, he looks as if he is a young man. Noah can live to 200 years old or even longer even if he doesn''t break through the fairyland.


    This is the strength of the spiritual body of the immortal cultivator Xiaocheng.


    Once the spiritual body of an immortal cultivator becomes small, his longevity will naturally increase greatly, and his physical body will become extremely hard, which can withstand the attack of modern artillery. At the same time, the awakening power of cultivating immortals will be like waving fingers and arms. In terms of pure fighting power of cultivating immortals, it is almost the same as those who cultivate immortals in fairyland.


    If you can make yourself reach a higher level, reach the spiritual maturity, and even reach the age of over 500, it will not be difficult to carry a supersonic cruise missile.


    If ye Xuan hadn''t found the spirit core of the God wood before, he would be different from Noah now.


    "It''s a pity that what you have now is just a very ordinary spirit body, and what I cultivate is the immortal spirit yuan! One of the five elements holy body, one of the most powerful divine body! "


    Ye Xuan laughs, letting noer''s left wing cut on his back, but ye Xuan doesn''t move. On the contrary, he returned it with a punch, penetrating Noah''s light shield and directly imprinting it on Noah''s chest.


    Noah roared angrily, and was hit by Ye Xuan''s fist. He even stepped back tens of meters in the void. Noah just managed to stabilize his body.


    "Ye mietian''s body... Is even stronger than mine!"


    Noah was shocked.


    Since Noah awoke to the body of light, he has not cared about bullets such as rifles, except that some mortars and missiles can barely threaten his life. Noah''s wings are made up of pure holy light. They are so solid and sharp that they can easily cut off the steel bars at the mouth of the bowl. But Noah''s blow, cut on Ye Xuan''s back, even a trace of injury can not be split out, on the contrary, Noah''s chest was hurt by Ye XuanZhen.


    "This guy... Has definitely awakened a strong God body, and is very powerful, much stronger than my light body, and even... May have awakened perfectly." Noah looks at Ye Xuan deeply, and he can''t help but feel a little jealous of Ye Xuan.


    In today''s world of cultivating immortals, there are mainly two kinds of strong ones.


    A person who cultivates immortals is a person who practices hard by himself. Whether he is an immortal, a magician, a Xuanyin master, a feng shui master, and so on, he needs to practice hard from an early age, and finally break through refining Qi and building a foundation step by step, until he reaches the top of the fairyland.


    The other is the one who awakens the supernatural power. Although these practitioners also need secret methods to help them practice, their power of cultivating immortals will gradually increase even if they don''t practice. Because they are born with power, they think that they are superior to those who practice hard. When one reaches the peak of his practice, he will awaken to a kind of "body of God".


    Once the body of God has been awakened, such as Noah and Barney, it is almost as good as the strong practitioners in fairyland.


    Unfortunately, no matter Noah or Barney, they are still a little short of fully awakening their own God body. So Barney and noe never took the last step, but even if they were not fully awakened, their fighting power could sweep away the immortal practitioners in fairyland, especially noe, who could almost keep the existence of their own divine body for twenty-three hours in a day.


    Ye Xuan, in Noah''s eyes, is an immortal who perfectly awakens the body of God.


    But ye Xuan is less than 20 years old, but Noah is nearly 80 years old now. How can Noah not be jealous of Ye Xuan.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s power of a leap is exhausted, and then he falls to the ground again. At this time, Barney recovers again. Turner also relies on his own magic power from the soil to turn into a giant made of huge mud, holding a mud fist to fight ye Xuan.


    "Just ants."


    Ye Xuan snorted, followed by a boxing fly Barney, and then a strong horizontal collision. Ye Xuan threw himself into the arms of the earth giant, shaking the earth giant more than three meters above sea level into a pile of light dust. Then ye Xuan stamped his foot, pulled out the phantom of his body and rushed to Turner.


    Ye Xuan is going to kill the hateful guy who has been casting magic all the time.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Barney''s face changed, Noah whirled directly in the air. Countless dazzling white light arrows shot from Noah''s wings, like a rain of arrows, to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan with his own body protection, true yuan hard shouldered Noah''s arrow rain, but was shocked by Noah''s attack, repeatedly backward, unable to continue further. And Turner also took this opportunity to quickly perform magic, making Turner himself completely disappear in the air, almost invisible in front of Ye Xuan.


    "With your half hanging Magic now, you can hide it from me, ye mietian?"


    Ye Xuan sneers, the sky blue god awn in his eyes soars, completely covering Turner''s body.


    But at this time, Noah had already dived to yexuan again. Ye Xuan had to entangle with noer first. Noe is an immortal with a small spiritual body after all, and his physical body is incomparably powerful. Although Ye Xuan shakes his whole body with blood every time he hits noe, his internal organs are almost shaken, and he almost spits blood in his mouth. But if Noah goes all out, he can still block Ye Xuan for a while.


    In addition, Bani, the God of thunder, rushed up again. Bani''s body of God of thunder was not as powerful as Noah''s body of light, but it could also block Ye Xuan''s fists. Another wizard, Turner, harasses him from time to time. Ye Xuan is entangled by Noah, Turner and Barney.


    "My God, is this the power of the myth in Xiuxian world?"


    But ye Xuan didn''t know that many strong men of cultivating immortals standing outside the battle circle were almost stunned by the fighting pictures in the wolf God valley.

 Chapter 766

    In the eyes of all their immortals, ye Xuan was one against three, and he had the upper hand in the battle. No matter Barney, Turner or noe, they are all firmly controlled by Ye Xuan. Every punch, every foot, and every magic split by Ye Xuan had to be resisted by Barney, Turner, and Noah. But the three men''s attack on Ye Xuan is almost painless.


    Even if Noah did his best to gather the "sword of light" and cut it on Ye Xuan''s shoulder, it just made Ye Xuan frown slightly.


    "How strong is ye mietian''s body? Is it stronger than the body of an immortal? "


    Olive said, shaking.


    "This is a real God level strong man who cultivates immortals. Ye mietian has completely crushed us and reached another level that we can''t reach, regardless of the release of immortal art, the cultivation of immortals and the strength of the body. Only such a strong body can withstand the damage of breaking the sound barrier. " Wings of darkness Norton''s face is heavy.


    Norton is also a top-level immortal cultivator. He has awakened the power of fire in the cultivation of immortals. He can use the power of cultivating immortals to transform a pair of wings of fire, but it is far worse than Noah''s holy light wings. Even Noah''s wings were cut on Ye Xuan, but he couldn''t help it. Norton not only felt a strong sense of despair.


    "With Barney, Turner and Noel, can you really beat ye mietian?"


    All the immortals deeply doubted in their hearts.


    "We might as well go together. If we don''t defeat ye mietian or kill ye mietian thoroughly, then we will never get the life fountain of wolf God Valley, or even... Every one of us may die in this wolf God Valley!" Dark Warren stamped his feet and said coldly to the people around him.


    "Yes, let''s go together now!"


    There was a little hesitation in the hearts of all the immortals. After thinking for a while, they nodded their heads together.


    In the face of Barney, Turner and noer, who are all able to win the upper hand against yexuan, many strong practitioners decide to leave behind their previous calculations of various interests and fight against yemietian. Ye Xuan is too strong. He has reached a strong state that makes people fear. In the face of such a strong cultivator, only when all the cultivators join hands and go all out, can we deal with such a cultivator.


    "I''ll go. Are you still not immortal practitioners? Who is the strong man of cultivating immortals? Now, how could twenty people beat ye mietian? "


    Yang Yihu was on one side, when he saw that ye Xuan still had the upper hand with one enemy and three enemies, he was happy in his heart and smiling on his face. At this time, Yang Yihu saw that many strong men of cultivating immortals wanted to unite with Ye Xuan. Yang Yihu couldn''t help jumping up and yelling.


    But those who are strong in cultivating immortals have already made a decision in their heart. What''s the so-called face?


    I saw a rapid body shape, from all directions to Ye Xuan, all kinds of strange magic, immortal cultivation ability wrapped around Ye Xuan''s body. In the face of almost the whole western world of cultivating immortals, ye Xuan was not afraid, but became more and more fierce!


    "Better together!"


    Ye Xuan laughs. Then his face changes and his figure soars. He has black hair like ink and a shawl. He looks very beautiful, just like an inviolable God.


    Ye mietian finally showed the strongest form.


    Ye Xuan stands in the center of all the immortals. His elegant black hair flutters in the wind, and the sky blue awn in his eyes soars. Ye Xuan''s body is as bright and dazzling as glass, and his appearance is incomparably beautiful, which makes people dare not look down on him. He is dressed in long clothes, which is blown by the wind and makes a sound of hunting, At the moment, ye Xuan came to the world like a God.


    "This is... The invincible ye mietian!"


    Standing outside the battle circle, Yang Yihu was in a trance. He seemed to think of Ye Xuan and Luo Lihong fighting on the Lijiang River. In the world shaking battle, ye Xuan stepped on the body of Luo Lihong and climbed to the top of the world of cultivating immortals in China. And now, is ye mietian ready to step on Noah and other immortals to the top of the whole world?


    Yang Yihu didn''t know, but the war between Ye Xuan and the western world of cultivating immortals broke out in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The wings of Darkness - Norton unfolded his wings of fire, and his eyes turned bloody red in an instant.


    Like a pair of flame wings in Norton''s back burning, although the flame wings are not as good as Noah''s holy light wings, can achieve the extraordinary ability of cutting gold and iron. But Norton''s wings have extremely high temperature, no less than the modern society''s super gas welding, which can even melt steel. Norton danced his wings quickly and rushed to Ye Xuan in an instant, like an angel controlling the fire. Norton and Noah''s two pairs of wings wrapped around yexuan.


    And at this time, the dark Warren has carried the huge Trident on his shoulder in his own hands.


    Warren is tall, close to 2.4 meters. His skin was bronzed by the sun, just like a hero in ancient mythology. The Trident is made of pure steel and weighs nearly a ton.


    At this time, the heavy Trident was captured by the dark Warren, and suddenly danced in the air. Then the Trident with the power of great power threw at Ye Xuan. The heavy and sharp sound seemed to announce that even if there was a steel wall in front of the Trident, it would be easily broken by the Trident. Dark Warren used this Trident to smash a top armored car into a pile of scrap iron.


    The other strong men of cultivating immortals also use their own magic and cultivating immortals abilities.


    All of these people are on the top of the world, dominating the world and threatening the existence of a country. Their extraordinary abilities and means are all above Yang Yihu, and many of them are even as good as Luo Lihong and Yang Yufan. Nearly twenty Yang Yufan joined hands to attack. Even ye Xuan had to look dignified and concentrate on the battle.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist was smashed out, with a simple and heavy flavor, like a vast land in Ye Xuan''s fist strength. The powerful and heavy power all converged in Ye Xuan''s fist and hit the Trident flying to him.


    "Dong! Dong


    It was like the sound of Hong Zhong being hit, which almost broke the eardrums of all the immortals around.

 Chapter 767

    Ye Xuan, relying on his own body, carried nearly a ton of steel Trident. Moreover, in the eyes of all the immortal practitioners, ye Xuan''s fist suddenly knocked the Trident upside down. Dark Warren hurriedly took the Trident, and the huge impact carried by the Trident drove him back several steps.


    When Warren arrived at this time, he was shocked to find that on the front of the Trident, there was a vivid fist seal, which was vividly printed in the Trident, and it was several inches deep inside the Trident.


    "Is ye mietian''s fist even harder than the Trident made of steel?"


    There was a shock in the dark Warren''s heart.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s fist hit him quickly, which broke Norton''s dark wings. Norton''s face turned red, and his viscera were very uncomfortable. He almost wanted to vomit blood. Then ye Xuan slapped the elephant directly and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. A deep palm print appeared on his chest. After that, ye Xuan opened his mouth and sucked, swallowing all the lightning called by the storm goddess olive into his stomach.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In a flash of lightning and flint, ye Xuan exchanged hands with the seven strong men of cultivating immortals in the world one after another.


    Suddenly, the whole wolf God Valley is an earth shaking sound, dust has been raised, countless strong spirit of Xiuxian flying around. The guides of Liangguo, who had been hiding in the corner, were scared and trembling. When they saw that all the monks were fighting, they quickly and quietly gathered up their own gold and silver and ran to the outside of the wolf God valley. At this time, no one was in charge of them any more, and all the immortals became a group.


    "Poof!"


    The seven strong men of cultivating immortals almost vomited blood in their mouths and flew backwards out of the center of the battle circle.


    However, ye Xuan was distracted after all. At the same time, he attacked the seven immortals. Naturally, his power was very scattered. So the seven immortals were only slightly injured inside and could continue to fight again. More and more strong men of cultivating immortals have stepped into the battle circle, and started to attack Ye Xuan with all kinds of immortal skills, immortal methods, curses, and cultivating immortals.


    Noah, who was flying into the air, also had a pair of flaming wings, falling straight from the sky to Ye Xuan.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong


    Ye Xuan is tightly surrounded by all the immortal practitioners. After a chaotic fight, ye Xuan rushes from left to right. He can''t break through the encirclement of 20 immortal practitioners. Those who were strong in cultivating immortals blocked Ye Xuan''s attack and were injured. After vomiting blood, they immediately had new strong men to fill their vacancies. At the same time, ye Xuan competes with 20 strong practitioners who are comparable to Yang Yufan. Even if ye Xuan is another real orthodox practitioner in the world of immortality and chivalry, with immortal spirit, ye Xuan can''t stand it now.


    "Give me... Drive!"


    Ye Xuan''s fighting spirit was boiling, and his whole body''s Qi and blood surged up and down like waves. Ye Xuan''s immortal spirit reached the extreme at this moment. Ye Xuan''s body shape is like a ray of sky blue streamer. In a flash, he suddenly broke through the sound barrier, crossed the distance of tens of meters, and hit Shengsheng on the chest of battle elephant Dale.


    "Bang!"


    He was more than two meters tall, and his physical body had awakened to the extraordinary realm. He was hit in the chest by Ye Xuan, and even the heart in Dale''s body was burst. The muscles of Dale''s body, centered on Ye Xuan''s fist, burst one after another, including the bones of Dale. Finally, ye Xuan''s fist strength broke through the barrier of Dale''s body and broke out from behind him. Dale''s left chest was directly made a huge hole by Ye Xuan, and the battle elephant Dale was killed on the spot.


    The first strong man to cultivate immortals, battle elephant -- death of Dale!


    At this time, a sharp sound came into the ears of all the immortals. The white ring, like the swirling clouds, appeared behind Ye Xuan. Ye mietian finally used the art of cultivating immortals in Megatron world. His body broke the sound barrier!


    "We''re going together now. Ye mietian has a powerful body of God, which can''t be used many times!"


    Seeing the hesitation of the people around him, Noah immediately called out to them.


    Since he became the body of light, Noah has tried to break the sound barrier in his physical body. Unfortunately, when Noah''s speed reached the highest speed of subsonic speed, Noah could not support himself. Barney wakes up to the God of thunder. He has tried his best to incarnate into lightning and try to break through the sound barrier. But after only one second, Barney almost collapsed and suffered a serious injury. From then on, noer, Turner and Barney Xiuxian knew that the physical body breaking the sound barrier was too heavy on their own body. Even the real God body could not bear the damage of the physical body breaking the sound barrier several times.


    Unfortunately, Noah, Turner and Barney got it wrong.


    Ye Xuan''s body is close to Xiaocheng''s immortal yuan. It''s no problem that ye Xuan broke the sound barrier three or five times, even if he broke the sound barrier ten or twenty times. However, under the fear and trembling of many strong practitioners, ye Xuan did not have so many opportunities to accumulate his own strength and break the sound barrier.


    In fact, it takes a certain amount of energy to break the sound barrier, and it is difficult for ye Xuan to find such a suitable opportunity when he is besieged by dozens of immortal practitioners.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan immediately and five Xiuxian strong continuous fight, ye Xuan against his shoulder, a close mountain, directly hit fly Barney. Ye Xuan took advantage of this very rare gap. Ye Xuan pointed to the void and drew out a bright lightsaber composed of countless golden charms.


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Ye Xuan, holding a golden sword, with a sharp sword, cuts open the storm and thunder created by all the immortals. In olive''s eyes, ye Xuan cuts the president of the storm goddess society into two parts.


    The second strong cultivator, olive, is dead!


    "No!"


    Hu Kangyang, the God of wind who has a close relationship with olive, roars at Ye Xuan. Hu Kangyang waves his sharp air blade with both hands. Suddenly, he cuts at Ye Xuan like a storm.


    At the moment of olive''s death, Hu Kangyang urges the wind and cuts seventeen knives at Ye Xuan.


    Hu Kangyang''s fastest knife almost broke through the sound barrier.


    Ye Xuan returned to Hu Kangyang only with a fierce blow!

 Chapter 768

    Ye Xuan''s fist, with its simplicity and atmosphere, is just like the immortal''s lower world beyond nine days. It demonstrates the peerless fist technique for ordinary people. It''s like the dragon dancing in the sky and the hidden dragon changing in the sky. It has a vast charm of simplicity. Ye xuanren walked with his fist. In an instant, his whole body turned into a sky blue streamer. He soared directly into the sky and soared to the sky!


    "The fourth move, Tianlong exchange!"


    This is a boxing technique from the thirty-six movements of Tianfa, which is famous for its flexibility. It''s a monk of Tianfa Xianzong who watched Tianlong walk on the Ninth Heaven. Although it''s immortal boxing, it''s close to the top immortal skill. This day, the Dragon changed his fist. No matter how many swords Hu Kangyang split, no matter how fast Hu Kangyang''s speed or how strong Hu Kangyang''s strength was, he could not resist such a fierce and changeable Xiuxian boxing.


    By Ye Xuan''s brilliant blue God''s fist, he smashed the air''s sword awn, and finally hit Hu Kangyang''s head. Shengsheng blasted Hu Kangyang''s head!


    "Hu Kangyang, the third strong man of immortality, died!"


    In that twinkling of an eye, ye Xuan killed three immortal practitioners, each of whom was a powerful one in the world. And it was under the siege of nearly 20 international immortal cultivation masters.


    Almost all the pupils of the Immortals'' eyes turned red in the twinkling of an eye.


    "We''ll kill you!"


    Noah danced his wings desperately and rushed to Ye Xuan in the air. In his hand, a white holy awn was shining brightly, just like a magic sword that could split the chaos of heaven and earth. The other strong men of cultivating immortals are also boiling with anger and blood. They will fight to Ye Xuan without hesitation.


    At this moment, there is no longer any cultivator to leave a hand to Ye Xuan.


    At this point, either Ye Xuan died, or all of them were destroyed in the valley of wolf God. There was no third possibility!


    Countless fairies and fierce attacks besieged Ye Xuan from all directions. There are Noah''s holy light sword, Barney''s lightning spear, Turner''s invisible spell, dark Warren''s trident, Norton''s dark wing, and


    These strong men in the world of cultivating immortals have already killed their eyes. They are all in a state of mind of giving up their life and forgetting their death. They don''t care about everything in their hearts. All the hidden tricks are thrown at Ye Xuan. Up to now, ye Xuan can''t keep hands on them any more. Almost all of Ye Xuan''s methods of cultivating immortals were used to his enemies, except for his hard skills.


    "Bang!"


    In the tenth second, ye Xuan hard shouldered the strike of Raytheon Barney, and clapped out a sharp palm, which turned a monk into a pool of meat cakes.


    In the 17th second, ye Xuan was struck by noer''s full force behind him. His skin was cut red by noer''s wings. Then he used his body to break the sound barrier and smashed the dark Warren into a pile of meat mud.


    In the 53rd second, under Turner''s curse, ye Xuan''s black hair was stained with a trace of white. He could not help faltering, but he forced himself to make a stroke in the air. The sky blue sword soared and killed the leader of the blood skeleton, mokeri.


    In the second two minutes and twenty-seven seconds, ye Xuan''s fighting spirit was like a raging wave, fighting with blood, fighting with the attacks of many practitioners around him, grabbing the dark wing Norton, which was flying in the air, tearing Norton into two parts, letting Norton''s wings of fire burn fiercely on his body, regardless.


    At this moment, all those who cultivate immortals are afraid at last!


    In just a few minutes, ye Xuan killed seven strong men of cultivating immortals, and almost achieved the terrifying state of killing one step at a time. Among them, there are even three strong cultivators in the dark list. How can these cultivators not be shocked and frightened!


    "Ye mietian... It''s too strong."


    The rest of the ten strong men were trembling. At the moment, they felt as if they were splashed on their heads by a basin of cold water.


    Before, under the leadership of the three immortals, they thought they could fight ye Xuan. I didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s immortality yuan was so abnormal that he was surrounded by many immortals and attacked for several minutes. In addition to Noah''s all-out sword, barely cut a shallow sword mark on Ye Xuan''s back. Only Turner''s curse made Ye Xuan''s hair a little white.


    But ye Xuan was almost between a few breaths, and the shallow sword mark disappeared. A strand of white hair quickly returned to normal black.


    Ye mietian, who was standing in front of all the immortals, returned to the original state of great Qi and blood, sky blue god awn soaring, undamaged and strong!


    In the face of such a strong cultivator, almost all the cultivators on the scene were in despair.


    "Roar!"


    Noah spread out the wings of the holy light, once again flying in the air, Noah roared up to the sky. Noah''s golden hair rose like a flame, and his eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth burst out with bright white light. This means that Noah has sent the power of light in his body to the extreme.


    A sharp white awn sprang out of Noah''s hand and gradually stretched out in full view of the public. Finally, the white awn turned into a five foot long cross lightsaber in Noah''s hand.


    Noah was holding this huge holy light sword, which was 17.8 meters long, and he rushed to Ye Xuan fiercely. Suddenly, it seems that in the whole world, there is only this bright white sword. It seems that the space of wolf Valley is cut open by noer''s sword. Although Noah''s sword is far less powerful than that of Jin senqing, it can reach hundreds of meters in length and breadth. But the bright white awn was condensed like substance, almost turned into visible gold.


    Noah had wings on his back, flying high and proud, holding a sword in his hand.


    It was like an angel coming down to the world, and he gave Ye Xuan a strike of heaven''s punishment.


    "Holy light sword - divine punishment!"


    This is a secret skill inherited from the ancient churches in northern Europe, which can not be practiced by the non supreme successors of Nordic religions. In the middle ages, Nordic churches were once very popular, but in modern times. The church in northern Europe has been attacked by many military powers in the world for a long time, and gradually declined, almost disappearing in the eyes of the world. However, the secret method of cultivating immortals inherited from the church in northern Europe can still reach the earth shaking level.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was a little dignified. He stretched out a palm toward noe''s direction and quickly made an old fist seal. It represents the origin and the end of all the boxing techniques.

 Chapter 769

    "Tianfa 36, the tenth, seal of life and death!"


    As soon as the moves of Tianfa appear.


    The whole void vibrated, and the invisible but rich aura of heaven and earth quickly converged in the direction of Ye Xuan from all directions. Finally, it turned into a huge white handprint on the top of Ye Xuan''s head, about ten feet in size, just like the palm of a Buddha. Ye Xuan held the vast white seal in his hand, as if holding up a huge Mount Tai, blocking noer''s sword.


    "Hiss!"


    The holy sword of the cross, shining with dazzling golden light, was cut in the vast white fingerprints.


    Unexpectedly, there was no earth shaking explosion. The holy sword of the cross is like cutting into the cotton, but it gradually falls into the white fingerprints. How did Ren Nuoer push the sword? The huge golden sword, which was more than ten meters long, was not moved at all. Finally, the whole golden sword was swallowed by the white fingerprints.


    At this time, ye Xuancai threw the huge white handprint tens of meters away.


    As soon as the white fingerprints fell to the ground, the white fog dispersed, and then the bright golden sword came out and cut directly on the cliffs on both sides of the wolf God valley. All of a sudden, a roaring, thunder like voice sounded, as if TNT explosives exploded the wolf valley. When they looked at it in horror, they found that a huge gap with a diameter of nearly 20 meters had been made on the mountain wall of the wolf God Valley by Noah''s golden sword.


    Even the extremely hard rock of wolf God valley was cut like tofu by Noah''s holy sword. We can see how terrible the power of Noah''s attack is.


    But what''s more terrifying is that Noah''s attack was so powerful that ye Xuan broke it. How many kinds of mysterious skills and methods does ye mietian have? In the hearts of all the immortals, I can''t imagine.


    "It''s not polite to come but not to go. Since you''ve split so many swords, you might as well take my sword!"


    Ye Xuan roared, and his slender body leaped up from the sky. He stepped in the air, as light as a ladder to the sky. Ye Xuan ascended the sky step by step. From ye Xuan''s hand, the bright sky blue sword awn gradually turned into a thin, short one, only about three feet long. Ye Xuan stepped on the sky and fought against noe.


    After ye Xuan entered the middle stage of Yuanying''s life, the power of Lan Yuan Qi became more and more powerful. The uncertain sky blue light seemed to split the void.


    "Hum!"


    Noah snorted coldly. Although he just split the powerful sword against Ye Xuan, Noah couldn''t help panting. Even the white wings behind Noah looked dim. However, noer regained his spirits, and once again he condensed a sharp golden sword in his hand and rushed to ye Xuanchong.


    "Ping Ping Ping!"


    Ye Xuan and noe fight each other quickly in the void. The sky blue sword and the golden sword collide with each other at a speed invisible to the naked eye. In the eyes of many immortals, ye Xuan and noe are like two gods fighting in the air.


    About ten seconds later, the sky blue light of Ye Xuan''s knife soared, directly and abruptly split the cross holy sword, and abruptly cut it on noe''s shoulder.


    "Ah


    Noah uttered a scream, and was directly cut down from the air by Ye Xuan.


    Noah''s shoulder, under Ye Xuan''s knife, was severely cut out a five inch long scar, and deep visible bone. Noah''s blood spewed out quickly, and half of his body was completely dyed red. What''s more strange is that there is a little dazzling white light in Noah''s blood.


    After ten minutes of fighting among the four immortals, one of the three giants of the Immortals'' secret list was finally injured.


    "Damn it, let''s go together!"


    Thunder God Barney''s eyes have been red, in Barney''s body surface had become dim, almost completely faded lightning, Barney forced to send out again. I saw Barney step hard on the ground, immediately triggered a wave of Barney around the ground, like an elephant running in general.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Every step Barney takes, the blue and white light outside Barney''s body lights up one point. By the time Barney got to the seventh step, he was almost back to his heyday.


    But Barney is still indifferent, his face has become red, and stepped out of the eighth step.


    "Bang! Bang


    All of a sudden, a bright blue and white electric awn almost turned into substance on Barney''s body surface. The dazzling electric snake ignited the snowdrift weeds on the ground around Barney. However, Barney is still not satisfied with this. Barney''s eyes are now covered with blood, and his whole body''s tendons burst. Wisps of blood mist gradually rose from Barney''s head, and instantly he was vaporized by the lightning around Barney''s body. Barney angrily roared, even just stepped out of the ninth step of the distance!


    "Boom!"


    Lightning all over Barney''s body changed from blue and white to pure gold.


    Golden lightning is beating around Barney. Barney is really like Thor. Even Barney''s eyes are completely shrouded by the light of golden lightning. Barney''s breath has become stronger than ever, almost twice as strong as before, and even better than Noah now.


    But Noah was full of bitterness at this time.


    Other strong men of cultivating immortals could not help changing their looks: "the art of burning blood, Barney began to work hard!"


    The power of cultivating immortals comes from one''s own blood gene. When you burn your own blood, it will urge the power of cultivating immortals to expand rapidly and surpass the limit of cultivating immortals. However, if this technique is maintained for a long time, it may even lead to death on the spot.


    Barney obviously knew this. Without hesitation, Barney''s legs stamped on the ground fiercely, and a thunderous roar of war suddenly came out. Then Barney turned into a bright golden lightning and rushed to Ye Xuan at a speed close to the speed of sound.


    Seeing this, Turner sighed sadly: "old man, why are you suffering..."


    While Turner said, he took out a green snake from his arms. Turner gave the snake a look. Then throw the emerald green snake in the air. It''s a secret trick. Suddenly, the emerald green snake''s body expanded violently and burst violently. Turned into a green blood mist.

 Chapter 770

    But in that green blood fog inside, actually has a whole body blood red nimble snake shadow fiercely to emerge.


    This clever snake shadow is blood red all over the body, but inside the snake, it is wrapped by countless thick black fog, as if there are countless ghosts and evil spirits around the snake shadow, which makes it unable to break free.


    "Curse of the snake


    Yang Yihu''s expression changed greatly, as if in an instant he thought of something old and terrible.


    It is said that this is one of the most terrible curses, which is to put the fatal curse on a group of bloodthirsty snakes and let them devour each other. And feed these snakes with poisonous insects, witches and even the spirits of captured ghosts. Finally, the last snake left is the cursed "mother snake.".


    Although the female snake itself has no power at all, once the female snake dies in the hands of the enemy, the soul of the female snake will stare at the master''s enemy and will never get rid of it.


    It will take at least decades to cultivate such a poisonous snake. Even Turner, a famous wizard in the world, can only raise a female snake in his life, which is Turner''s magic weapon.


    "Go


    Turner pointed to Ye Xuan, and the bloody snake shadow sent out a silent tearing cry, shooting at Ye Xuan.


    Noah also lifted up his spirits from the ground and soared fiercely. The wings behind him kept shaking. Noah''s hand once again condensed a golden sword and clenched his teeth to strike Ye Xuan.


    For a moment, the three immortals giants in the world''s Secret list of immortals tried their best to fight ye Xuan.


    In the face of this critical moment of life, ye Xuan is still indifferent, gently stamping his feet in the same place. With a roar, the place where ye Xuan used to be exploded with a thick cloud and smoke. At that moment, ye Xuan broke the sound barrier, and at an unprecedented supersonic speed, he turned into a bright sky blue streamer and hit Barney hard.


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of the immortal practitioners, the sky blue streamer collided with the golden lightning.


    Without any fancy movements, ye Xuan and Barney collided with each other desperately with their own physical strength. Without the support of the slightest fairy art, without using any magic skills, and without relying on any magic weapon, the only thing that determines the strength of cultivating immortals is their own physical strength!


    Ye mietian''s immortal spirit vs. Barney''s thunder spirit!


    The dazzling golden light is shining all over Barney. At this time, Barney, xiuxianzhiwei has become more powerful than ever, even a top tank. Barney has the confidence to completely smash it into pieces. Even, Barney feels that his speed has almost gone into supersonic speed and reached the peak of his life.


    But ye Xuan''s body is more powerful!


    Ye mietian''s immortal spirit yuan is one of the highest immortal bodies in the universe, and is the magic weapon for the five element immortal sect in the immortal world to suppress the sun, moon and stars.


    This collision between Barney and ye Xuan is directly crushed by Ye Xuan''s waist. From Barney''s chest to his skull, limbs, and all his internal organs, it''s like a crisp car crashing into a strong heavy truck. In an instant, it''s crushed by Ye Xuan''s strong body and turned into a pile of meat mud that can''t be identified.


    At this time, all the practitioners were surprised. Noah and Turner''s attacks followed.


    Ye Xuan''s face was expressionless, and the sky blue divine awn in his eyes soared. His bright idea turned into a long sword, whizzing and shooting directly, which killed the snake soul carrying countless curses in the air, and then followed the little snake soul''s induction, directly chopped on Turner''s body.


    Turner''s appearance seems to have no scars, but Turner''s soul is almost instantly split in two by Ye Xuan''s idea knife. The world''s top wizard, with the speed of the naked eye aging down, finally, Turner even become two legs tremble, almost unable to maintain their own standing posture.


    Turner''s immortal soul is almost split in two by Ye Xuan, which means that the world''s top wizard can no longer use magic to anyone.


    Because now turner can''t even concentrate on the technique.


    "Ah


    Finally, in the face of NOE, who is about to go crazy, ye Xuan, after the sixth move, holds noe''s holy sword and reaches out his hands to noe, tearing the two pairs of white wings, which are five or six meters long, directly from noe''s body.


    Noah suddenly uttered a very shrill scream, fell from the sky, hit the ground hard, life and death are uncertain.


    Almost between the fingers.


    Facing the siege of the three immortals cultivation giants.


    Ye Xuan killed Barney, abolished Turner and hurt noer.


    The whole wolf God valley was silent at the moment. All the strong men of Xiuxian were earth colored, trembling all over, and their hearts were like ice cellars.


    Only Ye Xuan was still standing in the void, holding a pair of white wings several meters long in both hands, and his eyes were still very indifferent, just like an invincible God of war!


    "This... Is the real invincible in the world of cultivating immortals!"


    Yang Yihu raised his head and looked up at Ye Xuan.


    In the cool country, there are sirormu, binglangyuan and langshengu.


    At this time, it seems that even the north wind is shocked and stagnated for this earth shaking battle. The whole wolf Valley is dead and still, leaving only the vibrant life spring flowing continuously. In addition, no one who cultivates immortals dares to make the slightest sound.


    Many strong men of cultivating immortals stood there stupefied, white with fear and trembling all over.


    Barney''s dead, Turner''s dead, Noah''s seriously injured.


    Just a few breathing things, the situation in wolf God Valley completely reversed. Just ten minutes ago, twenty strong practitioners from the western world came with irresistible weather. The fierce elephant - Gerald, the dark wing - Norton, the dark - Warren, the war elephant - Dale... Which one is not the overlord at the top of Xiuxian world?


    Moreover, the son of God - Noah, the great wizard - Turner and Thor - Barney are the top three.


    The line drawn by Ye Xuan and their childish thought that they just said casually, "if you cross the line, you will die." According to Turner and other immortals, it was like a joke of Ye xuankai. But now, even Bani, the God of thunder, has been trampled by Ye Xuan, and every immortal who refuses to comment on this has paid a painful price.

 Chapter 771

    In addition to Gerald and black snake and scorpion, who died before, in the wolf valley with a radius of thousands of square meters, they even fell down ten strong men in the world of cultivating immortals!


    Among them, there are even three super strong men in the secret list of immortals cultivation.


    How can all the immortals not be surprised? How can ye mietian not be afraid? How can ye mietian not be afraid?


    "Da! Da! Dada


    Ye Xuan walked down the invisible void step by step. When he stepped on the air, it was like a drum and a heavy hammer pounding on the hearts of all the immortals.


    "Patta."


    Ye Xuan''s feet finally stepped on the soil and threw aside the two pairs of holy light wings torn from Noah''s back. Although the two wings of the holy light are formed by the power of Noah''s holy light, they have almost become the wings of entity after decades of refining by Noah. So even if ye Xuan tore it off at this time, it was still shining with a dim light. At the root of the pair of wings, there were even drops of dazzling white blood flowing slowly.


    If Noah can thoroughly refine the wings of the holy light, he can really step into the immortal level. Even with Ye Xuan, he has an undeniable power to fight!


    It''s a pity that Noah is half way behind Ye Xuan. This so-called half step is almost insurmountable to Noah.


    And lost this pair of holy light wings that have been practiced hard for decades. Noah is still a strong man in the cultivation of immortals, but he is no longer the son of God who is invincible in the cultivation of immortals!


    "The holy spring of life belongs to me completely. Does anyone have any objection to it?"


    Ye Xuan carried his hands and walked leisurely towards all the immortals.


    Ye Xuan had long hair, black eyes, handsome face and strong figure. A black robe on the outside of Ye Xuan had been beaten in the fight with a group of immortals. At this time, it had been completely repaired by Ye Xuan''s fairy art, and it floated with the wind and made a sound of hunting. This black robe was originally made by Ye Xuan with his true yuan, so even after all previous battles, it didn''t get much influence. Otherwise ye Xuan would have been naked many times.


    "We... Have no objection to that!"


    On hearing this, many strong men in front of them could not help shivering. A middle-aged man with white hair, wearing a windbreaker, stood in front of them and said respectfully to Ye Xuan. All the other strong men of cultivating immortals were in awe and lowered their heads.


    "White hair dead soul"


    Xiuxian world bounty hunter ranking first super Xiuxian strong.


    The eighth on the list is Youying, next only to Youying.


    After the fall of the three giants in the secret list of immortals, the white haired dead spirit is the strongest one among the remaining strong ones. Since the white haired dead spirit speaks, it can naturally represent the opinions of other strong practitioners.


    "If you don''t have any objection, get out of here. Don''t step into the wolf Valley for the rest of your life."


    Ye Xuan went back to his original position and sat cross legged in front of the fountain of life. About half an hour ago, ye Xuan also sat in this position and drew a line. After half an hour, Tangtang ye mietian was still sitting in this position.


    White hair dead see this scene, can not help but is full of bitterness.


    The whole western world of cultivating immortals has paid the price of losing ten strong men of cultivating immortals, and has never crossed the line drawn by Ye mietian. The boundary Ye Xuan drew on the earth was like an insurmountable natural moat, which blocked the whole western world of cultivating immortals from the fountain of life.


    The white haired necromancer took a final look at the holy spring of life still flowing in the wolf Valley, sighed, and then bowed to Ye Xuan


    "Yes


    Many of the western world''s strong men of cultivating immortals, no matter how much they dare not and greedy for the holy spring of life, how can they dare to say "no" before ye Xuan''s fierce power.


    At last, all of them yearned to look at the clear and bright spring of life, which represented infinite vitality. Their remorse was almost speechless. One step, one step away!


    Noah struggled to get up from the ground and gave Ye Xuan a hard look, then he walked out of the wolf valley without looking back.


    Noah knew that in his whole life, I''m afraid he would never have any chance to avenge Ye Xuan.


    With the spring of life, ye Xuan''s cultivation will only become stronger and stronger, and finally reach the point where Noah can only look up. Noah lost his wings of holy light, and the cultivation of immortals was greatly reduced. Even if he recovered slowly, he had no chance to become a god level cultivator all his life.


    "Brother ye, you are really too strong. You are so good at cultivating immortals. This battle with the western world of cultivating immortals will definitely shake the world! After today, you are the first person in the world of cultivating immortals! "


    Without waiting for those who cultivate immortals to go out of the valley, Yang Yihu rushes directly, and rushes to Ye Xuan with excitement.


    In the battle of wolf God Valley, ye Xuan suppressed the whole western world of cultivating immortals with his own strength. Once the result of Ye mietian''s battle comes out, it will shock the whole world of cultivating immortals. No matter the countries in the world or the major organizations of cultivating immortals in the world, they will look at Ye Xuan with great awe and vigilance.


    However, the western world of cultivating immortals was severely damaged by this, and its aura was greatly damaged. In a very long period of time, the Chinese world of cultivating immortals will become more and more powerful and overwhelm the whole western world of cultivating immortals.


    After today, China has ye mietian, the great God of cultivating immortals, who dares to disobey China?


    When he thought of it, Yang Yihu felt excited and ecstatic.


    "Although they are strong, they may not represent the real details of the western world of cultivating immortals. Those disappeared fairyland practitioners, who knows if their group of old guys are still alive. " Ye Xuan shook his head slightly. However, although Ye Xuan said so, he didn''t worry much about the unknown cultivators.


    Even if there are real fairyland practitioners still alive, with Ye Xuan''s extraordinary ability now, he can also guarantee that he will win the war.


    What''s more, after ye Xuan ate lingmingguo and many life springs, his cultivation of immortality can definitely go further and step into Yuanying''s peak. If he is lucky, he can even peep into the realm of God. Once you enter the realm of transforming gods, it''s just a fairyland. What can you get?


    Yang Yihu is still unable to bear the surprise in his heart. When Yang Yihu is about to continue to talk to Ye Xuan, he suddenly sees that ye Xuan''s face suddenly changes.

 Chapter 772

    "What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yihu is not sure why, wolf God Valley outside, but also one after another came a burst of exclamation fighting sound.


    "Who else can break into this frozen wolf valley without warning?" Yang Yihu''s heart is strange, see ye Xuan already complexion matchless dignified stand up again. The look on Ye Xuan''s face at the moment is far more solemn than seeing NOE and other immortals, which makes Yang Yihu''s heart sink.


    "What kind of enemy is it? Brother ye, who can make him invincible, is so serious? Could it be that the military group of Liang Kingdom killed them? "


    When Yang Yihu''s heart was in a mess, a group of extremely embarrassed people had quickly retreated into the wolf valley.


    Yang Yihu fixed his eyes and saw that it was the group of strong men in Europe and America who had just come out of the wolf valley.


    But just a few breaths, all of them were injured, and deep scratches appeared on their shoulders and chest. There are only four deep scratches, which should not be like the claw marks of ordinary human beings, but more like the claw marks of some kind of beast. Just let Yang Yihu incomparably startled is, in the end is what beast can hurt this group of standing on the top of the world Xiuxian strongmen.


    "The wolf Valley... Is windy."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed and he could not help sighing.


    When Yang Yihu heard the speech, he suddenly thought of what Wang Weihe, the leader of the exploration team, had said to Yang Yihu.


    "When those terrible monsters came, the wind and snow were so heavy that we couldn''t see the real face of those monsters..."


    "Is it... Is it the terrible monsters coming?"


    Yang Yihu can''t help stammering, and he can''t believe it.


    Although these strong practitioners are vulnerable under Ye Xuan''s command, they are all the world''s top practitioners, among whom there are several top practitioners. That is to say, even if the brigades and regiments of a country are completely here, so many immortals are enough to smash it. It''s just a few monsters between the mountains and the wild. With the white hair and the dead spirit alone, it must be easy to kill them.


    "Those are not ordinary monsters. You''ll know later if you really see them... Unexpectedly, they still exist on the earth today." Ye Xuan said, the voice of Ye Xuan''s last sentence has become very small, with a trace of disbelief, even Yang Yihu didn''t hear it clearly.


    At this time, the group of Xiuxian strongmen retreated to yexuan''s body, each appearance is in a mess.


    "What the hell are those monsters. Powerful, able to walk upright, quick and quick, I hit them with all my strength, only to make the monster stagger. But that monster one grasps actually tore me to protect the body the gas, directly grasped a claw mark on my shoulder


    A Xiuxian fighting master cried angrily.


    "I don''t know. The special gun I used was loaded with special alloy bullets. One shot was powerful enough to kill an elephant. But it can only slightly hurt their monsters, but it can''t kill them completely. The flesh of each one of these monsters is comparable to that of the awakened ones of the battle elephant Dale. " Holding a black and a white, two strange looking pistols of white hair dead spirit, calm analysis.


    Only Turner, who was supported by Noah, seemed to suddenly think of something. Suddenly, his face changed and he looked at Noah.


    "It may be them... But these things should have been completely wiped out in the nuclear weapons of the former Liang kingdom. How can they... Survive here now?" Noah said with a little surprise.


    Nuclear weapons are the most powerful and powerful force on earth.


    At the center of a nuclear bomb explosion, the temperature may be as high as 10 million degrees. No carbon based life can survive the explosion of a nuclear bomb. That is to say, even those who are strong at cultivating immortals in fairyland will be either killed or injured by the nuclear bomb. Noah did not believe that any carbon based life could survive the nuclear explosion of Liangguo.


    "Well... Maybe it''s not the same race... Cerroermu is so big, how can you know that only the monster village found in Liangguo?" At this time, Turner, who had already aged, coughed violently with Noah''s help and gasped heavily.


    At this time, the storm of ice and snow has rushed into the mouth of wolf God valley.


    With the piercing cold snowstorm, a black shadow appeared in the snowstorm of wolf God valley. Those shadows were hidden in the storm. They could only vaguely see that they were very tall, reaching a height of about two meters. Their pupils were red as blood, shining with the terrible light of ferocious bloodthirsty.


    "One, two, three..."


    "... 135, 136, 137..."


    Some people carefully counted them one by one. At first, they looked relaxed. But with the increasing number of shadows, all of them looked dignified. Finally, they even turned into despair.


    "A hundred and thirty-seven in all!"


    The fighting master of Xiuxian said with trembling teeth, "one hundred and thirty-seven battle elephants? How is that possible? We can''t escape from the valley of wolves! "


    Even Noah was livid.


    "One hundred and thirty-seven battle elephants, Dale!"


    Even Yang Yihu felt a strong sense of despair.


    You know, such as war elephant Dale, the top level of the physical awakening of the cultivation of immortals. The firmness and strength of the body are comparable to those who practice Qi and cultivate immortals in the middle period of horizontal training, and even those who practice immortals in the realm of Shenhai. Even Yang Yihu couldn''t start when he faced them.


    Ordinary bullets can''t even hurt those monsters with terrible bodies. Only by bombarding them with modern cannons can they seriously injure or even kill those immortals.


    Such a terrifying physical body is only under the body of the gods. In this world, there are few people who can walk horizontally and can''t stir up trouble. But there are 137 such monsters in the wolf valley. If the flesh of each of these monsters is comparable to that of the battle elephant Dale. With hundreds of war elephants, even the regular army of a country can be overturned.


    You know, before the wolf God valley also gathered 20 top Xiuxian strong. Under such conditions, half of the western world of cultivating immortals is almost hollowed out. One hundred and thirty-seven war elephants. What is the concept of terror?

 Chapter 773

    It''s hard to say whether there are so many strong practitioners in the whole world.


    At this time, those terrible monsters came closer and closer, and all the immortals could finally see their true features.


    He is about two meters tall and covered with thick black hair. His eyes are as red as blood, shining with the light of bloodthirsty and ferocious beasts. His head looks like a wolf, but the bodies of these monsters can keep upright, and these things have claws and feet. They look like human beings, but they also look like wolves.


    "Is this... The legendary werewolf?"


    One of the immortals exclaimed.


    There was a strong color of surprise on the faces of all the immortals.


    The legend of werewolves and vampires has been widely spread in ancient Europe since the middle ages. Just for hundreds of years, this kind of horror monster existing in the myth has disappeared completely. Who else has the chance to meet?


    But these monsters with wolf heads and upright walking in front of them are not werewolves. What can they be?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Turner shook his head again and again, gasped for breath, and said to the practitioners around him: "according to some ancient European records, in the middle ages, the Vatican of Europe had completely hunted down all the werewolves and vampires. The last holy one of the European holy see was canonized by the holy see for killing the last Werewolf in the world. "


    "Not bad."


    Noah nodded heavily.


    When Noah was brought back by the ancient fairy convent in northern Europe, he read the thick parchment books recorded in ancient Chinese, so he naturally knew. The Vatican itself has become spiritually damaged after it has completely killed those dark races.


    "If those monsters aren''t werewolves? What can it be? "


    Dead soul person -- white hair dead soul, tone slightly hesitant asked.


    "It''s just a branch of the dark descendant." A calm and indifferent voice came into the ears of all the immortals.


    After hearing this, you can''t help looking back. You can see that ye Xuan didn''t know when he appeared next to all the immortals. He stood there with his hands on his back and looked at these monsters who were suspected to be werewolves in the snowstorm with great interest.


    "Dear Sir, you mean..."


    White hair dead spirit slightly to leaf Xuan low head, respectful to leaf Xuan ask a way.


    Including Noah and Turner, all of them bowed their heads to Ye Xuan. In front of Ye Xuan, a strong man of cultivating immortals, even Noah had to keep respect and awe from his heart.


    "I really didn''t expect that on this earth, there are still dark descendant''s blood to be handed down." Ye Xuan didn''t answer the question of the white haired dead spirit first, instead, he shook his head gently¡° I don''t know what the vampires and werewolves you mentioned before are. But these look like human beings and wolves. They are all descendants of the dark wolf tribe. However, the blood of these monsters in front of us is not pure, far less powerful than the pure dark wolf clan. "


    "Ah?"


    All the practitioners were surprised and suspicious.


    They were the immortals who had dealt with these monsters suspected of werewolf before. Naturally, they knew the horror of these monsters. The skill is agile, such as the outstanding fighting master, the monster''s claws and teeth, which can easily tear steel, and the solid and strong body is comparable to the horizontal cultivator. Such a terrible monster, ye Xuan even said that he was not really a pure dark wolf?


    "How strong is the dark wolf clan with pure blood?"


    One of the immortals could not help asking.


    "Well... Maybe we can tear up an aircraft carrier with bare hands and carry the threat of nuclear explosion without death." Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders slightly.


    However, no matter how strong the dark wolf clan is, how can it get into the eyes of wushixianzun who once oppressed me? I don''t know how many dark wolf like races Ye Xuan slaughtered in his previous life. The name of wushixian Zun was created with the blood of countless other people.


    "What..."


    Many of them are just like listening to the book of heaven.


    How to tear the aircraft carrier with bare hands? The explosive power of carrying a nuclear bomb in the flesh? Is this life on earth? It''s just like the god man in the sky. Even the most powerful God level immortal cultivator can''t bear the explosion of nuclear bomb.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much about the dark wolf race like that. It''s impossible on this earth. Maybe there was a period of time, but now, ha ha, I should have died a long time ago, or left this planet a long time ago. " Ye Xuan said casually.


    Now the aura of the earth has dried up to such a point that there will be no dark wolf life. Even if it is true, I don''t know what unknown place to hide, keep sleeping, or barely survive.


    "The werewolf you just mentioned should be the descendant of the dark wolf race. And these monsters in front of us may be the descendants of the descendants of the dark wolf race, that is, the descendants of what you call werewolves. Like, a bunch of werewolves of mixed blood? " After ye Xuan looked at him, he took back his indifferent eyes.


    At present, the blood of these wolves is too thin. Compared with the pure blooded dark wolf race, the purity of blood is at least one tenth of that of the pure breed. As a result, the physical body and strength of the descendants of the dark wolf tribe also declined sharply, and now they are just as good as the immortal practitioners in the middle period of Henglian Qi refining.


    It is estimated that the reason is that these dark werewolves continue to intermarry with the human race, which leads to the deterioration of their own dark werewolf blood.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that if there were a quarter or even half of the blood of the pure dark wolf race, ye Xuan could catch a dark wolf race with half pure blood and use the secret method of blood to extract the blood of the dark wolf race, so that he could create a group of Super Warriors with part of the dark wolf race''s power. Every super warrior is as powerful as rongmu. However, the blood of the descendants of these dark werewolves is so thin that they don''t even have the value of extracting blood.


    Ye Xuan is too lazy to pay attention to them now.


    "Descendants of the dark werewolf? A bunch of werewolves of mixed blood? "


    All the practitioners have begun to feel dizzy and confused about the current situation. What ye Xuan said was totally beyond the knowledge of all the immortals, just like listening to a legend.


    "Ouch!"


    When the rest of the immortals were puzzled, a shrill wolf howl suddenly came from the opposite side.

 Chapter 774

    Then, a half blooded werewolf standing in front of Ye Xuan''s practitioners also raised his head and howled. Hundreds of werewolves howled together in the wolf valley. The sound was enough to shake the whole valley. Even the snow on the top of the valley was slightly collapsed.


    The faces of all the immortals changed wildly.


    It suddenly occurred to me that no matter how thin their blood is, the strength of these mixed race werewolves is still as good as Xiuxian fighting masters. Moreover, there are a large number of these dark werewolves, more than 100 of them, which makes the practitioners on the scene almost desperate.


    "Impossible... The strength of every monster is so strong." An immortal said in an astringent voice.


    "Even if there is a real difference between the strength of these monsters, it must be in the subtle. I had a fight with these monsters before, and I had to go through a few moves before I could find a gap to kill one. " Noah said with a face as deep as water.


    With Noah''s words, the despair on the faces of all the immortals became more intense.


    I don''t know when it started. Some people turned their heads and looked at Ye Xuan. Then more and more immortal practitioners looked at Ye Xuan. Finally, even Turner and noer couldn''t help looking at Ye Xuan.


    At this critical moment of life and death, we can only put all our expectations on ye mietian. Ye Xuan''s strong power made all the practitioners at the scene convinced. But whether ye Xuan can beat hundreds of powerful monsters, even noe''s heart is not sure.


    In the face of the descendants of the dark wolf tribe, ye Xuan''s face was still cool, and he said to the monsters casually:


    "Quit the wolf Valley, or you will die!"


    With what ye Xuan said, a great idea burst out from ye Xuan and swept the whole wolf Valley in an instant. The idea will convey Ye Xuan''s meaning clearly to every werewolf present.


    These are excited to howl of the mixed wolf people, hearing the sound immediately stopped, have eyes look at Ye Xuan.


    Maybe they don''t know Liangguo language, English, Chinese and so on. But there is no boundary between Ye Xuan and their spiritual communication. Among the dark wolf race, those who can master the power of mind transmission and pass it on to all the dark wolf race are undoubtedly the real strong practitioners of immortality.


    "PATA!"


    There is a very tall wolf man with unruly eyes. He takes a step forward with a very arrogant manner. Then he will be full of red eyes, provocative general look to Ye Xuan.


    The immortals found that although they looked like monsters, they had extremely high intelligence. The scorn and provocation in the werewolf''s red eyes could easily be seen by a child.


    Ye Xuan returned to the werewolf with a sharp hand!


    A big sky blue palm with a full circle of five feet was snapped from the void. The huge sky blue palm, like the hand of the giant spirit, was imprinted on the lifeless werewolf.


    The wolf man, who was rebellious and unruly, screamed at Ye Xuan and raised his paw to the sky blue palm of his head.


    Many werewolves, including those standing behind the werewolf, disdained Ye Xuan''s sky blue palm. But did not expect, ye Xuan''s that palm claps, no matter how the first stand out of the werewolf''s block, directly put the werewolf and people together, ruthlessly printed on the ground.


    The recalcitrant werewolf roared wildly at last, his muscles stirred up, and his claws resisted the sky blue palm. But in front of the sky blue palm, what the werewolf did was like a mantis pawning a cart. It''s so vulnerable.


    The sky blue light faded away.


    In front of all the immortals, there was a huge pit. In the pit, only a mass of rotten meat was left.


    The werewolf, who is comparable to the one who practices immortality horizontally, was killed by Ye Xuan''s easy slap?


    All the werewolves of the dark race stood there in shock, looking at the rotten meat in the pit in disbelief. The red light in the eyes of these werewolves fluctuates violently, which all represents their inner injustice at the moment.


    "Ouch!"


    There is a werewolf suddenly issued a burst of shrill howl, other werewolves have also echoed, countless werewolves extremely fierce hate eyes, closely looked at Ye Xuan, want to tear Ye Xuan completely to pieces.


    The presence of all the practitioners of immortality suddenly a burst of tension, the battle between human practitioners of immortality and werewolf, is imminent.


    At this moment, suddenly, an old voice came steadily from the wind and snow


    "Stop it all!"


    The old voice came from the wind and snow, with an ancient and boundless charm. What''s more shocking is that all the werewolves on the scene stopped respectfully as if they had received the imperial edict.


    In the eyes of all the immortals, who were in doubt.


    The wolf pack of the dark wolf clan gradually dispersed, and orderly separated a passage from it. An old man with a wooden stick, a little bent body shape and white hair came slowly towards Ye Xuan. The old man''s face is almost full of old age spots, wrinkles are superimposed layer upon layer, like hundreds of years old tree bark. The old man couldn''t help gasping for breath every step he took.


    But many of the werewolves around, who were just fierce and ferocious, bowed their heads to the old man respectfully.


    "Among the werewolves of the dark wolf race, there is an old man of human beings, and his words make all the werewolves present obey his instructions?" All those who cultivate immortals only feel the incomparable absurdity in their hearts.


    The old man went to the front of many werewolves and gently stroked Ye Xuan''s chest


    "Dear man, please forgive me for my rudeness. They don''t know that they are facing a myth in the world of cultivating immortals! "


    The old man with white hair uses the more remote language of Liangguo with some slang, so all the practitioners can understand it.


    "Are these half blooded werewolves your descendants or descendants?"


    Ye Xuan asked the old man with great interest. Although the old man in front of him looks old, as if he will kick his legs at any time. But ye Xuan felt the huge power of a volcano waiting for eruption from the old man''s body.

 Chapter 775

    Ye Xuan had never felt the strength of this force before.


    Even Kim Seng Ching Yi, who broke through the fairyland, or Noah, the son of God, was much less powerful than the old man.


    "Yes, they are all my grandchildren, my great grandchildren, even my great grandchildren. I''m the head of this dark wolf tribe. You can call me the dark wolf king. "


    The old man with white hair gasped for breath and said to Ye Xuan.


    "Your grandson? How old are you now? " One of the immortals could not help crying.


    "Well, I''ve forgotten my age. I only remember that when I was an adult, the first World War had not yet broken out. I had left the sirol ice field, traveled around the world, and participated in the battle of the cool country against other countries. I fought for the Czar during that time, and finally retired and returned to sirol. " The old man with white hair spoke slowly.


    All the immortals could not help but feel shocked.


    The first World War broke out in 1914. The old man said that when he was an adult, the World War I did not begin to break out. How long would the old man''s real age be? Have you lived 120 or 30 years?


    But many of the practitioners who were present doubted this. How could anyone live to be 120 or 30 years old and still walk?


    "When I traveled around the world, I used to use the pseudonym" palitzer. ". You little guys may not have heard of it. But I''ve seen countless strong men who cultivate immortals. You little guys, you all seem to have a very familiar feeling. " Palitzelton took a wooden staff, glanced at the practitioners around him, and finally fell on the white haired dead


    "Well, it''s very annoying. You should be the necromancer of the present generation. Is Campbell still alive? "


    The white haired necromancer couldn''t help looking horrified. He bowed his head to the old man and said respectfully, "my Lord, I''m the 27th generation of the necromancer. Lord Campbell is the 20th generation of the necromancer. Lord Campbell was the greatest one a hundred years ago. Now it''s seven generations away from our generation."


    All of them had to be moved.


    Campbell is one of the most famous necromancers in the mid-19th century. It is said that Campbell worked for the European Holy See and once pursued and killed the strong man of cultivating immortals all over the world. That''s the last legacy of the European Vatican in the world. After the outbreak of World War I, the Vatican in Europe gradually became silent after being hit by many big powers in the world.


    How could this old man know Campbell? Doesn''t it mean that the old man is older than you just guessed, 140 or 50 years old?


    "The dead man... Has passed on to the 27th generation. It seems that another half century has passed. " Palitzer said slowly, looking at the color of vicissitudes.


    Palitzer looked at Turner again: "the smell of witchcraft? It seems that you are the great wizard of this generation. "


    "Yes, my Lord." Turner also bowed his head respectfully and made an old courtesy to palitzer.


    Palitzer nodded and continued to scan the crowd.


    Every time palitzer saw an immortal, he could accurately point out the identity and inheritance of that immortal, and even tell the peerless person who had been in the immortal world for decades and hundreds of years. Let many strong men of cultivating immortals fear palitzer more and more. Even Yang Yihu and palitzer hesitated a little, and told Yang Yihu''s lesson, which made Yang Yihu bow respectfully.


    When noe arrived, palitzer''s eyes were full of hatred


    "Son of the European Vatican, this familiar smell, do you come from Xiuxian inquisition?"


    "My Lord, I have now been sentenced to the Vatican." Noah had a noble courtesy to palitzer.


    Palitzer just nodded. When he finally looked at Ye Xuan, palitzer was suddenly surprised. There was a suspicious color in his turbid old eyes.


    All the practitioners held their breath.


    There is no doubt that palitzer''s wisdom is very profound, his eyes are extremely sharp, and he has seen countless heritages of the world''s immortal world. If anyone in the world can know the origin of Ye Xuan, it should be palitzer. In fact, all the immortals are also surprised at Ye Xuan. After all, ye Xuan is too young. At such a young age, he has the earth shaking power to cultivate immortals, and all kinds of magical skills and skills have never been heard of or seen before, as if all these things were springing out of the cracks of stones.


    "Sir... I should be an oriental from China. When I was traveling in China, I saw the master of cultivating immortals of the Yang family. That one''s immortal method is extremely sharp, enough to split the sky and the earth. At that time, I thought that after the Yang family, there would be no fairyland cultivator in Huaxia. I didn''t expect that you, a little guy, would be so young that you would enter the realm of God. "


    Palitzer said slowly.


    "You said, it should be one of the ancestors of the Yang family." Ye Xuan light tunnel.


    "Yes, at first, I thought you were Yang''s descendant. But your breath is totally different from Yang''s Palitzer''s brows wrinkled slowly.


    "I''ve never smelled that smell from anyone in my life. So vast, broad, like the eternal blue sky, just like the forest on the ice field of siroermu, more powerful and more ancient than Yang''s. This is the inheritance of cultivating immortals that I have never seen before. It seems that it only exists in ancient legends. There used to be such a group of people in China, but it''s a very long time ago. They belong to the category of myths and legends. How can you be the descendants of their mythical figures? "


    Thinking of this, palitzer shook his head slightly, and put the absurd idea behind him. Then palitzer took a wooden stick and looked at Ye Xuan


    "Dear Sir, the place you are now stepping on is the territory of the dark wolf tribe. But out of respect for your power of cultivating immortals, I, palitzer, can allow you to leave sirormu, but please don''t say anything about what happened here today. "


    As soon as palitzer said this, ye Xuan had not yet opened his mouth. A monk could not help asking palitzer:


    "Ye mietian can leave now. What about us?"

 Chapter 776

    "You?" Palitzer''s wrinkles, like old bark, overlapped on his face and gave the monk a sneer


    "If you dare to set foot in the holy land of the wolf God, you can stay here and make food for my descendants of the dark wolf race. My descendants just had an appetite. Unfortunately, they are just a group of ordinary people who have nothing to do with cultivating immortals. If you can eat those powerful people who are able to cultivate immortals with energy in your flesh and blood, you will surely evolve faster on the way to cultivate immortals. "


    With palitzer''s words, many werewolves have opened their mouths. White sharp teeth above, by greedy saliva into a silk.


    Yang Yihu couldn''t help feeling cold.


    This should be the guides who escaped from the wolf Valley before. Unexpectedly, these guides have been buried in the wolf''s belly.


    Seeing that palitzer wanted to kill them all, the white haired God of death and other immortals were in despair. They all looked at Ye Xuan, hoping that ye Xuan would not leave alone and abandon them.


    "He is indeed a descendant of the dark wolf tribe. He is so capricious in his treatment of human beings that he can turn his face at any moment and can''t be trusted at all." Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile and looked directly at palitzer


    "It''s OK for me to leave therolmu. Just let me take all the sacred springs of life and the fruits from that little tree."


    When ye Xuan mentioned the fountain of life, palitzer was still expressionless. But when ye Xuan points to that Lingming fruit, palitzer suddenly loses color, and even all the dark wolf families suddenly step forward and make a crazy howl at Ye Xuan.


    "How dare you spy on the fruit of God wolf! Then you are the enemy of my dark wolf tribe. I, the dark wolf tribe, must chase you to the ends of the earth, bite your throat, break your bones, and devour all your flesh and blood! "


    Palitzer shook the stick and roared at Ye Xuan.


    Many dark werewolves look at Ye Xuan with the eyes of enemies.


    The fruit of God wolf is the most precious treasure of the whole dark wolf tribe. It blooms every 100 years and then bears fruit. Any dark werewolf who takes the fruit of God wolf has a very high probability to evolve once, purify the blood of dark werewolf, and become a fairyland cultivator.


    "What is the fruit of the wolf? It''s the fruit of Lingming. How do you know the real effect of lingmingguo, you stupid half blood dark wolf


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly.


    Ye Xuan naturally saw the plan of the dark wolf tribe. It''s a pity that the purification of Xiuxian''s blood is only a side effect of lingmingguo. The real power of lingmingguo is actually used to supplement Xiuxian''s aura and impact a higher level of realm. It''s totally useless to let these mixed blood dark werewolves eat lingmingguo.


    "Cut the crap and get out of the wolf Valley for me. Otherwise, ye mietian doesn''t mind slaughtering your entire dark wolf tribe."


    Ye Xuan''s negative hand stands aloof, coldly to palitzer way.


    "Ouch!"


    In response to Ye Xuan, it is the howling of countless mixed werewolves of the dark race.


    "Kill the group of immortals, no one will be left!" Palitzer pointed his stick at Ye Xuan.


    Hundreds of half blooded werewolves follow the orders of their respected clan leader, whistling past palitzer and rushing to Ye Xuan and other immortals. They are a group of monsters, a pair of red eyes, suddenly appeared bloodthirsty, brutal light. Just human beings, in the eyes of this group of monsters, are just full food. There is no doubt that ye Xuan and other immortals are the most delicious things in the world. They can make themselves full of energy.


    "Go to war!"


    Noah gave a wry smile and pulled out a long golden sword.


    "Go to war!"


    The white haired necromancer pulled out the black and white demon hunting gun, and his face became extremely cold.


    Ye xuangen didn''t respond to the words of the immortals. He just made a clean fist, and the bright sky blue fist directly hit the werewolf who was in charge. At that moment, ye Xuan hit the werewolf like a bowling ball and flew out. Then ye Xuan rushed into the wolf pack of the dark wolf tribe like a gust of wind.


    There was only a crackle in the confusion.


    Many dark wolf clans were kicked out by Ye Xuan with one punch and one foot.


    However, these werewolves'' bodies are comparable to those of the horizontal cultivators. Even if they were hit by Ye Xuan and landed on the ground, they were just a little dizzy. Then they quickly got up again and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    And more werewolves are fighting with many strong practitioners.


    They have only about ten people, and there are hundreds of werewolves on the opposite side. There was a master of immortal cultivation fighting. Almost in a few breaths, under the siege of four or five werewolves, he was bitten by Shengsheng and tore to pieces.


    "If it goes on like this, we''ll all die here in sirolmu."


    The white haired death spirit shot and flew a werewolf. Seeing the tragic situation around him, and seeing that all the immortals were struggling to support under the siege of the werewolf, the white haired death spirit could not help but face despair.


    Yang Yihu escaped from the hands of a werewolf and got up again in great distress. When he saw that all the people around him were werewolves, Yang Yihu could not help taking a breath.


    Even Noah, besieged by a dozen werewolves, could not help being clumsy.


    The rest of the cultivators couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Ye Xuan, their last hope.


    Ye Xuan suddenly let out an earth shaking roar, and then his slender figure changed, and suddenly broke through the sound barrier.


    Ye mietian finally gave his best shot.


    Once Ye Xuan tries his best, how terrible is his power.


    With a huge bang, ye Xuan''s body broke the sound barrier and brought a sky blue light and shadow. In an instant, ye Xuan''s body rushed to a tall werewolf and was photographed by a fierce whip.


    The werewolf had no chance to respond to Ye Xuan''s attack. Even the upper chest of the wolf''s head belt was patted into his abdomen by Ye Xuan''s whip. Finally, the whole body was shot and exploded by Ye Xuan, and countless pieces of flesh and blood burst out in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sound of breaking through the sound barrier came like an explosion. A cloud of white fog gradually spread around, like a supersonic plane, and the shrill whistling sound at low altitude spread all over the wolf valley.

 Chapter 777

    To now, around a group of mixed wolf talent like a dream.


    This group of mixed werewolves looked at Ye Xuan with extremely shocking eyes, a pair of red eyes, also can''t help but shrink for one.


    Ye Xuan''s power is really terrible. Under one blow, it directly and completely destroyed a werewolf, which was more terrifying than ye Xuan''s blue light giant palm. Because ye Xuan''s blue light giant palm was slow just now, as long as these hybrid werewolves didn''t fight hard, they didn''t matter. This is also one of the disadvantages of Blu ray giant palm. Although the power of Blu ray giant palm is great, the speed of power is too slow. But now ye Xuan''s this blow, even if is many mixed blood''s werewolf completely has not responded.


    Doesn''t it mean that ye Xuan can completely kill a werewolf with one punch?


    In the whole wolf Valley, there are only 137 wolves, who need Ye Xuan''s 137 fists?


    Even when palitzer, the wolf king of the dark race, saw this, he couldn''t help but stare at it. However, palitzer quickly cried out:


    "You all go together. Don''t be afraid. This guy''s body can''t bear the burden of breaking the sound barrier many times."


    Hearing the words, the surrounding half blooded werewolves immediately howled again, and then came to Ye Xuanwei one after another. In addition to a small number of half blood werewolves, they are still dealing with NOE and other immortals. Almost hundreds of half blood werewolves kill Ye Xuan and want to kill ye mietian first.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Xuan grinned and showed a trace of contempt for palitzer in his eyes.


    The sole of Ye Xuan''s foot lightly a meal, immediately sent out a roar, ye Xuan''s body once again bumped to break the sound barrier. One blow blew up a female half blood werewolf.


    "The second one."


    Ye Xuan counted calmly as he punched.


    The mixed blood werewolves around them were shocked and frightened. Their eyes were red. A pair of red eyes were red as if they were dripping blood. These mixed blood werewolves roared wildly, and countless fierce claw prints were tearing at Ye Xuan. The claws of these mixed werewolves are extremely sharp and powerful enough to tear hard steel. Moreover, these mixed werewolves jump and run very fast, just like natural Sanda masters. And these werewolves of mixed blood live together all the year round, and naturally they have a very tacit understanding with each other.


    At the same time, it was like ten Sanda masters attacking Ye Xuan. The whole void is completely shrouded by the heavy claw print of the half blood werewolf and the violent sound of breaking the void.


    In the face of this enough to tear up all things in the world, ye Xuan is really a faint smile. In a flash of his body, ye Xuan broke the sound barrier once again. In a flash, he was dozens of meters away. A fierce shoulder bump directly knocked a short werewolf into a pool of unrecognizable meat.


    When ye Xuan''s speed reached supersonic speed, ye Xuan didn''t even need to move. Ye Xuan''s own body is the most powerful weapon. Just like when an armed fighter comes at supersonic speed, any horizontal cultivator, Sanda master or even the body of God will be crushed into meat by such strong kinetic energy and inertia.


    "The third one!"


    Ye Xuan did a little pause, and spewed out the word indifferently. Then, in the eyes of many half blood werewolves full of killing intention and hatred, ye Xuan once again broke the sound barrier.


    "The fourth one."


    Ye Xuan did everything he could, and cut a half blooded werewolf into two sections.


    "The fifth one."


    Another half blood werewolf was hit in the heart by Ye Xuan.


    "The tenth!"


    When ye Xuan''s slap directly smashed the head of the tenth werewolf, he still spit out this sentence indifferently. Ye Xuan has been able to kill ten half blooded werewolves in ten breaths. It''s equivalent to ten horizontal practitioners, like Sanda masters. However, unlike ordinary immortals, these werewolves of mixed blood can only rely on their own physical strength after all. Unlike human immortals, they have all kinds of wonderful fairy learning. Moreover, human immortals have keen eyes, which can stop Ye Xuan from easily accumulating power and breaking the sound barrier.


    These werewolves don''t have such a keen sense of fighting as the human immortals.


    They were a group of brainless monsters. First they roared wildly, and then their roaring voice gradually lowered. When ye Xuan finally made the tenth strike, all the half blood werewolves were desperate.


    In the face of this kind of breathing, you can kill one person. No matter how ferocious the half blood werewolf is, he knows how to revere the strong.


    Even palitzer''s hands began to shake. Every time ye Xuan broke the sound barrier, he slapped palitzer in the face. It hurts palitzer''s old face, but it hurts more in his heart. These werewolves are all his grandchildren.


    However, ye Xuan broke the sound barrier ten times in a row. In addition, he fought against the strong men of cultivating immortals before. Today, ye Xuan has used at least 20 means to break the sound barrier. Even with the power of immortal yuan, ye Xuan could not help but stop and gasped.


    "What I just said to you is right. This guy can''t stand too many physical broken sound barriers." Seeing this, palitzer couldn''t help exclaiming with ecstasy: "boys, hurry up, bite this guy''s throat, completely tear his flesh and blood, and use this guy''s soul to pay homage to our just dead brother. Whoever can kill ye mietian is qualified to take the fruit of our God wolf and become the real wolf king of the next generation


    "Oh! Ouch


    Around the mixed wolf people all excited issued a burst of earth shaking roar.


    Several giant male werewolves, who were extremely tall and had reached a full height of 2.5 meters, ran out directly with all the mixed werewolves, and pointed their fierce and bloodthirsty eyes at Ye Xuan. At this time, ye Xuan, in their eyes, is the ladder to the throne of the wolf king.


    "Just ants."


    Ye Xuan sneered.


    Even without the immortal yuan, ye Xuan was still an immortal in the middle of Yuan Dynasty.


    With a wave of Ye Xuan''s hand, dozens of immortal talismans quickly and accurately flew into the air and exploded out of thin air. Then, they turned into countless wind blades, fireballs, lightning, ice cones, and gold blades. They shot at many half blooded werewolves like a rainstorm.


    These seemingly powerful immortal talismans were all one-time attack talismans made by Ye Xuan in his spare time using leftovers that he didn''t need.

 Chapter 778

    Although these talismans were only made by Ye Xuan, how powerful the talismans made by the immortal without a beginning are! Those werewolves of mixed blood will die if they are close to each other, and they will definitely get hurt if they are rubbed. No matter how strong and solid the body is, it can''t bear the attack of such powerful magic.


    Just in the wave of Ye Xuan''s talisman, ye Xuan killed five half blooded werewolves, and the remaining dozens of half blooded werewolves were wounded.


    However, the healing ability of the mixed werewolves is very strong. As long as they don''t completely cut off their heads, horns and limbs, their bodies can heal back in a very short time.


    "Ouch!"


    Just at this time, four huge half blood werewolves rush to Ye Xuan and attack Ye Xuan at the same time. Their sharp claws, especially sharp, can directly pull out a sharp white mark in the air, just like the fierce fist strength of the peak cultivator. Even a few meters away from the half blooded werewolf''s paw, ye Xuan could clearly feel the piercing sound.


    In terms of physical strength, these four huge half blood werewolves surpass ordinary half blood werewolves and are almost as good as the strong ones in the secret list of immortals.


    Ye Xuan responded to them with a beautiful and bright sky blue sword.


    "Lan Yuan Qi Shu!"


    The sky blue awn draws a clever curve in Ye Xuan''s hand. At this time, ye Xuan is just like a butcher of a cook. In Ye Xuan''s hands, LAN Yuanqi is not like an ordinary knife at all, but more like a Suzhou embroidery needle with a leading needle. The embroidery needle in Ye Xuan''s hands is drawing a magnificent picture of the beautiful mountains and rivers.


    "Dang!"


    Ye Xuan almost in a breath, with the power of a knife, at the same time stopped four attacking half blood werewolf claws.


    On the impregnable claws of those half blooded werewolves, ye Xuan''s sharp knife cut a deep visible bone trace. But the four half blooded werewolves, regardless of their injuries, continue to attack Ye Xuan.


    In the eyes of many immortals, ye Xuan''s figure is like a sky blue light and shadow, spinning around four black werewolf figures at a speed that can''t be captured by the naked eye.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Ye Xuan and the four werewolves fight faster and faster, and the bright sky blue sword awn turns into three feet long, leaving only a thin layer of sky blue light blade. Almost every blade of Ye Xuan left a deep seal on a half blooded werewolf.


    It''s only ten seconds.


    The four werewolves have become scarred and bloody. Although the four mixed werewolves still want to make up for the wound and fight with Ye Xuan again, the blood flowing out keeps them weak. From the cut of Ye Xuan, Zhen Yuan''s strength Qi was destroying their bodies all the time. Slow down the claw speed of the four half blooded werewolves.


    "Stab


    Finally, ye Xuan finds a gap in the cooperation of their four half blooded werewolves. With a sharp knife, ye Xuan splits the other three half blooded werewolves. With the last knife, the blue light soared and the sky was smashed, just like the power of a knife was about to cut the whole void.


    At this time, between the whole heaven and earth, there is only a line of sky blue sword, across the whole sky.


    "Bang!"


    In the end, the giant half blood werewolf showed a strong color of horror in his eyes, and could not help holding out his hands to resist Ye Xuan''s sword. But ye Xuan''s speed of one knife was so fast that he directly crossed the hands of the half blood werewolf and cut off the head of the half blood werewolf.


    "Poof


    Blood gushes from the headless half blood werewolf, like a bloody fountain, straight to the sky.


    The mixed werewolves around all couldn''t help looking sad, and palitzer''s palm trembled violently, almost unable to hold it. Every giant half blood werewolf is the elite of the whole dark race. The death of one makes palitzer heartache more than the death of ten ordinary half blood werewolves.


    "Together, kill ye mietian and tear him up for me!"


    Palitzer roared wildly, and all the half blood werewolves around surrounded Ye Xuan as if they were enemies of life and death.


    "Well, do you think I don''t have any help?"


    In this regard, ye Xuan just hummed, scattered the sky blue sword awn, and took out a white jade bone flute from his green gourd. Ye Xuan gently blew the bone flute, and suddenly a voice carrying the ancient and boundless breath spread to all the ears of the people present.


    Gobble the flute!


    This magic weapon, which ye Xuan had worked so hard to make, was finally opened in siroermu!


    There was only a thunderous sound of drums. With the sound, a golden general riding on a heavenly horse leaped out of the void. As soon as the God of heaven came out, he used a knife to kill a werewolf who ran up to him. The overwhelming momentum completely shocked the whole audience, making palitzer''s face change.


    Half a fairyland?


    Noah couldn''t help looking.


    However, what shocked all of them was that immediately after that, another god general was waving a pair of wings, holding a gold stick, and the God in gold armor leaped out.


    "The great general of a thousand things!"


    Two half steps to Wonderland?


    Noah''s eyes widened.


    However, this is just the beginning. In the eyes of all the practitioners, there are three immortal generals in succession. There are "alien generals" with different shapes, each holding magic weapons and dancing like a blade; Finally, there is an ancient tree made of gold called "ink beam God general.".


    Five half step fairyland generals!


    Not only Noah, but also palitzer was shocked.


    When the five gods came out, the overwhelming momentum almost swept the whole wolf God valley. All the people on the scene couldn''t help but stop and looked over in horror.


    But no matter what they did, ye Xuan gave an order, and the five golden generals, with their weapons in their hands, roared out towards the half blooded werewolf, and instantly fought five ways among hundreds of half blooded werewolves.


    These five gods are ghosts and gods of half step fairyland. They can kill a half blood Werewolf in just a few moves.


    It''s only a few breaths, and the dark wolf is dead and wounded.


    Palitzer couldn''t bear the blow any more. He made a fierce voice of anger and roar from his mouth. Palitzer tore his clothes. Then palitzer''s body expanded rapidly, just like a dwarf growing into a giant.

 Chapter 779

    "Huaxia people, how dare you kill my dark wolf people."


    "I want you to die in sirolmu!"


    It''s the first time that all the immortals in wolf God valley have seen for themselves how the descendants of these dark wolf people are transformed. It turned out to be true. As described in the movies and myths, palitzer''s body began to expand, a human head began to elongate, and gradually became a wolf. Then palitzer''s thin thighs, arms, and chest began to be filled with bulging muscles, just like a deflated balloon was slowly filled with air, Palitzer quickly transformed from a rickety palitzer who is more than one meter six into a super hybrid werewolf who is more than three meters tall.


    Unlike other half blood werewolves, palitzer''s whole body is as white as an Arctic wolf. No wonder he is called the "dark wolf king". However, palitzer''s eyes are as red as blood, but there is no change in palitzer''s whole body, and he is even hotter than other half blood werewolves.


    "Huaxia people, I have given you a chance before, but you are stubborn and will not listen."


    Palitzer grinned, a fierce wolf mouth pulled out a cruel, bloodthirsty smile to Ye Xuan. A great power of thought burst out from palitzer and swept the whole wolf valley. A huge voice spread in the minds of all the immortals.


    Palitzer''s breath is far more powerful than any other half blood werewolf before him, including the four half blood werewolf King candidates.


    Even the five golden ghosts and gods were crushed down by palitzer in an instant. As soon as palitzer showed his original shape, all the people on the scene could not help but change their faces. They only felt that a terrible threat came to wolf Valley, as if all the people in wolf valley were facing an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "God level cultivator!"


    Noah said bitterly.


    White hair, dead spirit and other immortals change color at the same time.


    In addition to the legendary god level immortal cultivator? Who else can do it? No matter how powerful Ye Xuan was, all the immortals didn''t feel the terrible momentum in ye mietian.


    "I really didn''t expect that after decades of time, there was finally a god level strong man to cultivate immortals."


    Turner trembled and looked at palitzer with wide eyes. That''s the realm they''ve been dreaming of all their lives. Unfortunately, Turner, Barney and Noah haven''t stepped into the highest realm in their whole lives.


    At the moment of palitzer''s transformation, all the half blooded werewolves stopped moving forward, raised their heads and began to roar.


    "Oh! Ow! Ouch


    All of a sudden, the whole wolf Valley is filled with deafening wolf howls. Even these wolf howls spread tens of miles away. As long as you are near the wolf Valley, you can hear these mixed werewolves howling with joy. The Buddha is greeting their dark wolf king.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the wolf king of the dark race appeared, his body was suddenly in a flash, and he rushed to the front of the thousand things God General at a very fast speed. Because Qianwu God General didn''t show his Dharma body, he is only three meters tall, which is similar to the size of the dark wolf king. Seeing that the dark wolf king rushed to his eyes, Qianwu God spread his wings and raised his big gold stick to fight against the dark wolf king.


    It was a huge blow, as if the heaven and the earth had fallen for it.


    Although Qianwu general is only immortal, his power is so huge, especially the gold stick in his hand is a magic weapon specially refined by Ye Xuan, which weighs thousands of Jin. If this shocking blow hit an ordinary half blood werewolf, the half blood werewolf would have been smashed into a pool of meat cakes. However, the wolf king of the dark race grinned and showed a smile of disdain. He did not dodge the attack of the general and let the gold stick fall on the general''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Mixed with irresistible force, a giant stick that could completely flatten a good armored vehicle hit the dark wolf king on the shoulder, only to make the dark wolf king''s body sink slightly. Then the super hybrid werewolf, who was three meters tall, stretched out two snow-white claws and sharp claws. It was thirty centimeters long, shining with extremely sharp cold light under the sun.


    "Tear it!"


    The wolf king of the dark origin grabs the general of the thousand things. Then the wolf king of the dark origin fiercely tears the general of the thousand things in two! The extremely tough body of a thousand things God general is enough to withstand the bombardment of modern bullets and even artillery. But under the dark wolf king''s claws, it is like a piece of tender tofu. It is so vulnerable that it can be easily torn up by the dark wolf king. How terrible is the dark wolf king''s immortal cultivation power?


    "Oh! Ow! Ouch


    Seeing this exciting scene, countless half blood werewolves howl like a show off, inspiring their dark wolf king.


    And Noah and other immortals suddenly sank in their hearts, and their whole bodies were as cold as falling into the abyss.


    "That''s a thousand things, ghosts and gods in banbu fairyland, and it''s much stronger than the ordinary banbu fairyland. It has reached the peak of the world of cultivating immortals, and almost every immortal general''s cultivation is as good as mine. But under palitzer''s hands, there was no fighting back at all? Doesn''t it mean that... If I was seen by palitzer, I would be torn apart completely by palitzer? "


    Noah was sweating. Other cultivators are also shivering, afraid of the power of the cultivators in fairyland.


    "Is this the real God level cultivator? It''s even horrible. "


    Yang Yihu''s legs have started to tremble. Even at a distance of more than 100 meters, Yang Yihu was almost suffocated by the power of the dark wolf king. It''s like ordinary people facing a tiger with a strong body.


    "Well?"


    When the dark wolf king tore up the thousand things, the other gods immediately put down their targets and killed the dark wolf king. The fastest is tianben Shenjiang, who was first refined by Ye Xuan and integrated the power of belief of the whole tianben Shentang. The body is now five meters high, which is more than half of the height of other ordinary generals. The general of tianben is riding a heavenly horse under his legs, holding a knife in the air and shining with gold. He cuts palitzer in the air.


    Suddenly, a bright and dazzling golden light flashed through the void.

 Chapter 780

    The sword is five or six meters long, just like the God waving his magic weapon, with the power and will to cut off all things in the world. Even before tianben''s Dao arrived, the almost penetrating Dao intention had already arrived in the air. If you were an ordinary person here, you would be directly split into two parts by the intention of God.


    "Bang Dang."


    Tianben God smashed the golden blade and the claws of the dark wolf king. Suddenly there was a shrill sound, like a long knife directly splitting on the iron plate. The dark wolf king, with his own claws, forcibly carried the sword of the general of heaven.


    Tianben God will have a huge body of five meters. Shengsheng was shaken back three meters by palitzer.


    The dark wolf king himself also shook his body. There was a knife mark on the wolf''s claw. There was even blood dripping from the scar. Although palitzer''s claws were extremely hard, the palm of the dark wolf king couldn''t hold the sword of the Heavenly God general. After all, the Wushang gold sword was a special weapon of Ye Xuan.


    However, in a breath, the deep bone scar on the wolf king''s paw was completely healed.


    The dark wolf clan not only has a very hard body, but also has terrible healing ability, which is enough to make all enemies despair.


    "How could you... Hurt me?"


    The red awn in the eyes of the wolf king of the dark race soared. In the air, there were bursts of crackling sound, and palitzer''s great mental power swept out like an ocean. Tianben God will still be silent as a stone, and will not answer at all. Instead, he will fight the wolf king again.


    The other three golden generals were surrounded by the dark wolf king.


    Suddenly, the dark wolf king fell into the encirclement of four golden generals.


    There was a crackling sound in the battle circle, and the wolf king and the four ghosts began to fight. The power of the dark wolf king is too terrible. In addition to tianben, the other three golden gods will not last long in the dark wolf king''s hands.


    Just after three breaths.


    The dark wolf king used his back to get a knife from the God General of tianben, and then used his claws to tear up the special-shaped God general.


    After five breaths.


    The wolf king of the dark race was carrying the bright light of the two pupils of the brown eyed general. He allowed the brown eyed general to burn two big holes in his abdomen, and then directly tore the throat of the brown eyed general with one of his wolf teeth.


    After ten breaths.


    The wolf king of the dark race roared, his quick body was like the wind, and he immediately punched around the Magic general of Mo Shu. Regardless of the sword of the God General of heaven, he tore the most powerful of the four magic generals into pieces.


    "PATA!"


    In just a few breaths, the dark wolf king killed three half step fairyland generals.


    What the dark wolf king paid for was only 17 or 8 knife marks on his body and two blood holes on his abdomen burned by the brown eyed God. As the wolf king of the dark race breathed, the wounds with deep visible bones were healing quickly with the naked eye. The earliest wound caused by the God of heaven had even been completely healed.


    This terrible and rapid physical recovery ability almost made all the practitioners on the spot despair.


    The extraordinary power of the dark wolf king is more than several times stronger than that of the top of the Shangjing iron tower? This is the power of the real God level cultivator, the power of the top of the cultivation of immortals! This kind of strong power has not appeared in public anywhere on the earth for decades. Almost all the immortals thought it was a myth.


    "Huaxia people, these little toys you made are simply vulnerable!"


    The dark wolf king turned his head and looked at Ye Xuan with a pair of red eyes.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Xuan''s complexion didn''t move, but he waved to the direction of the four generals.


    The four generals, torn to pieces by the wolf king of the dark origin, were quickly gathered in the air and instantly restored to their original state. Moreover, the breath of the four generals did not drop at all.


    "Do you think you are the only one who has immortality?" Ye Xuan flicked his finger and said to palitzer with a smile: "the generals I refined are all the ghosts and gods of canggeng state. They are almost immortal. I don''t know how many times you can kill them."


    Seeing this, the wolf king of the dark race immediately shrinks his pupils.


    The other half breed werewolves, originally howling for palitzer with joy, stopped the howling.


    Even the God of heaven in those days could hold Ye Xuan''s nine empty fists, so he finally had to flee. These gods of canggeng state will be refined by Ye Xuan into the "flute of swallowing gods" and become their own magic weapons. They are almost immortal. It''s as easy as eating and drinking water to recover 17 or 18 times.


    The wolf king of the dark race has clearly found this out as well.


    In the third time will be torn into pieces, and watched the God will be completely restored. Palitzer couldn''t help it any more. His white wolf claws suddenly burst, and palitzer''s whole body burst into the air at a very fast speed, almost breaking the sound barrier. In an instant, he came to Ye Xuan, and the dark wolf king''s claw tore the world apart. With the dark wolf king''s claw, palitzer''s earth shaking roar came


    "As long as I kill you, they will disappear."


    The dark wolf king''s claw was in the void. It pulled out four long white air marks, which were half a meter long. The sharp wind blade, which could cut gold and iron, condensed out of thin air under the attack of the dark wolf king and shrouded Ye Xuan.


    At the level of the dark wolf king, every move of the dark wolf king can affect the aura between heaven and earth in a small scale.


    "On your own?"


    Ye Xuan laughs and punches.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth roared, the aura of the whole wolf Valley roared, and the bright sky blue boxing awn rolled up a violent wave in the air. The huge aura constantly reverberates in the ten Zhang square with Ye Xuan as the center. Even if someone who practices immortals steps into this range, he will be killed by this wave.


    The immortal spirit of heaven is the body of Jue Xue wolf. The immortal cultivators in Yuan infant period fight against the immortal cultivators in fairyland of the earth.


    One and a half years after his rebirth in this world, ye Xuan can finally witness the most powerful power of cultivating immortals on this planet.

 Chapter 781

    Ye Xuan''s blood is boiling, his long black hair is scattered, and his black clothes are rustling in the void by the cold wind. In his eyes, ye Xuan shoots a dazzling sky blue god awn, which collides with the red awn in the eyes of the dark wolf king. There was a loud crackle in the void of wolf valley.


    "Boom!"


    In the ardent eyes of countless people present, the fist shining the blue light of this day collided with the claws of the dark wolf king. This world shaking battle among the immortal practitioners in fairyland, which has never been seen in decades, has finally begun.


    "Boom!"


    When the blue fist and snow wolf claw collided with each other that day, the whole wolf God Valley seemed to be shaken. Even the mountain top hundreds of meters high around it trembled slightly, and countless snow fell from the high mountain.


    With Ye Xuan and palitzer as the center, the whole land of wolf valley began to shake violently, just like the earthquake of wolf valley. From ye Xuan and palitzer, a great momentum spread to the periphery of them, sweeping the area of more than 100 meters. Even those who were far away from the two men''s battle circles were stumbling a few steps under the impact of this magnificent and huge air wave, just like being in the tsunami in the center of the sea.


    "It''s really... Terrible."


    Noah and others were stunned. How could this be human on earth? It''s like a demigod in mythology.


    "Bang!"


    The fierce spirit swept all over the place where the holy spring of life and Lingming fruit tree were. Ye Xuan''s solid defensive array was immediately activated. A colorful light shield completely envelops the life fountain and fruit trees. This multicolored defensive array is laid by Ye Xuan with 17 rare jades. It not only has the effect of stimulating the growth of lingmingguo, but also can resist the attack of the strong man of cultivating immortals in fairyland in a short time.


    "PATA!"


    Ye Xuan and palitzer two people touch namely cent, the body shape of two people respectively backward and shoot. In an instant, a deep trace of tens of meters was drawn on the ground of wolf God valley. The wolf king of the Dark Lineage thrust his claw into the ground, and then managed to stop his regressive figure. And the sole of Ye Xuan''s foot drew a beautiful arc on the ground, which drained all the strength after the impact.


    This fierce blow, ye Xuan and palitzer even split.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, scanning the dark wolf king.


    Ye Xuan met a strong man of cultivating immortality for the first time since he was able to combine his physical body with Ye Xuan. The dark wolf king''s body is much more powerful than Noah''s, and belongs to the perfect awakening of Xiuxian God. Moreover, the most important thing is that in terms of the hardness of the body, the dark wolf king is not as good as ye Xuan. But the dark wolf king''s physical recovery ability is too strong, almost to the immortal body.


    "We''ll come again!"


    Ye Xuan looked up at the sky and laughed. He stepped out without hesitation and directly swept into the void. He walked in the air like a miracle.


    Ye Xuan took the invisible air as his own step, and rushed to the dark wolf king. The surging blood is surging up and down Ye Xuan''s body. Now ye Xuan''s whole body is like a piece of glass made of sapphire. The whole body is blue and clear. Ye Xuan''s boiling blood flows in Ye Xuan''s body like the Yangtze River, making a roaring sound. Every bone of Ye Xuan is like a bright blue crystal.


    This time, ye Xuan finally urged the immortal yuan of the spirit of heaven completely.


    The wolf king of dark origin sees that lingmingguo is protected by Ye Xuan and has no worries. The wolf king of dark origin grins and the bloody red awn in his eyes soars. The dark wolf king''s figure suddenly changed into a blizzard, which lifted the dark wolf king out of thin air. The dark wolf king was wrapped in the blizzard, driving the strong wind of wolf God Valley and rushing to Ye Xuan.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Ye Xuan and palitzer fought again in the air.


    This time is different from ye Xuan''s fight with Noah. Although Noah''s immortal body was almost small, it was worse than ye Xuan''s body. So noer and ye Xuan were defeated by Ye Xuan when they met. But the dark wolf king is different, the dark wolf king''s cultivation is a real fairyland. After all, he has lived in this world for more than 100 years, and his cultivation of immortality, vision, and various techniques have been honed to the extreme by himself.


    Ye Xuan and palitzer collided with each other. To the practitioners outside the battle circle, it was like a group of sky blue gods and a group of white hurricanes collided with each other.


    Every time they collide with each other, they make a deafening sound.


    The whole wolf God valley was shaking, and the eardrums of countless immortals were buzzing with pain. Even tens of miles away, there was a heavy "Dong Dong" sound, like a huge hammer of ten thousand pounds hitting the earth again and again.


    "Dang!"


    The dark wolf king grabs Ye Xuan''s shoulder and tears his black robe. The sharp claw leaves four deep claw marks on Ye Xuan''s body, which directly pierces Ye Xuan''s skin and grabs four deep bloodstains, even visible bones.


    And ye Xuan returned to the wolf king of the dark race and directly broke his left chest. On his chest, he burst out a huge blood hole. He could even see the bloody ribs and the beating heart inside the wolf king of the dark race.


    After the attack of Ye Xuan and palitzer, the figure quickly retreated again.


    Ye Xuan swept the scar on his shoulder, and his eyes became slightly cold. Ye Xuan was injured in the fight for the first time since he became immortal yuan. Even if the sniper gun can not leave a mark on his body, he was caught by the dark wolf king. We can see the horror of the dark wolf king''s strength.


    The dark wolf king''s body was much weaker than that of Ye Xuan''s, and the injuries of those fights were far heavier than that of Ye Xuan''s. But the dark wolf king''s resilience is terrible, almost only in a few breaths, the dark wolf king''s chest wound began to heal, with the naked eye speed quickly restored to the original.


    "I''m immortal, Chinese. You can''t kill me here in sirolmu. Give up."


    The spirit of the dark wolf king sweeps across the void, bringing a tsunami like wave in the air of the wolf God valley. The red wolf pupil of the dark wolf king is full of contempt for ye Xuan.

 Chapter 782

    "Even if the cultivation is completed, the original God can incarnate in tens of thousands of forms. In the cultivation world, the immortal body can be called immortal, and can be reborn with blood. They dare not boast that they are immortal. You''re just a half breed dark wolf. How dare you call yourself immortal in front of me? It makes people laugh. "


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    With one move, ye Xuan bloomed a little blue light among the plants in the wolf God Valley, and many blue light spots converged on Ye Xuan. Under the gaze of all the people, the four scratches on Ye Xuan''s shoulder quickly disappeared and returned to the original state, as if he had been unharmed in the fight just now.


    Immortality is one of the highest immortal bodies in the universe. It can absorb the Qi of ten thousand trees from the surrounding environment at any time.


    This is also because in the thousands of miles of ice, the vegetation is almost completely withered. If you are in a tropical rain forest, you can''t kill Ye Xuan even if you hit him with modern missiles. Because every attack on Ye Xuan will be transferred to the surrounding trees by Ye Xuan. Unless it is an unconventional nuclear bomb, it can completely destroy all life within a few kilometers or even dozens of kilometers in an instant. Otherwise, ye Xuan is almost immortal.


    However, even in the ice field of sirolmu, ye Xuan was not afraid at all, and his war against palitzer was like waves in his eyes.


    Seeing the scene of Ye Xuan''s recovery, the wolf king of dark origin squints his eyes and puffs up his chest. The wolf king of dark origin takes a deep breath. Then the wolf king of dark origin opens his mouth and sprays a white frost to Ye Xuan. The white frost is hundreds of meters long, like a white rainbow.


    The icy white rainbow passes through the air, and even the air in the way seems to be frozen by this white rainbow. The cold air, which is about to be cold to the bone, seems to be several times colder than the cold wind of sirolimus for thousands of years.


    "Is this... A gift?"


    Ye Xuan''s pupil couldn''t help shrinking.


    When we reach the fairyland, even if these ordinary people on earth don''t know the real way to cultivate immortals, they will naturally awaken some magical skills when they reach a certain level, as if they were born with them. The practitioners call these natural awakening skills "gifted immortal skills".


    Although these natural skills of cultivating immortals are not as changeable as the acquired skills of cultivating immortals, some of them are really powerful.


    In the face of palitzer''s attack, even ye Xuan did not dare to underestimate his talent. Ye Xuan can clearly feel that the cold air from the extreme, and even a threat to Ye Xuan''s life. Although there is only a tiny trace, ye Xuan doesn''t want to take risks easily. Ye Xuan stretched out his hands and changed rapidly in the air, showing a bright golden light to the white rainbow with cold air. The golden light quickly turned into countless golden charms in the air. Many golden charms are combined to form a golden wall, which is blocked in the air.


    "The wall of Vajra!"


    This is the intermediate cultivation method that ye xuanxiu began to master after he entered Yuanying''s realm. It is one level stronger than the one used in the previous foundation period. The defense technique in the foundation period can only barely resist bullets, while the wall of King Kong in the Yuan Dynasty, even the modern military shells, can''t be broken easily.


    "Our patriarch has used the natural immortal skill!"


    Countless half blood werewolves raised their heads at the same time, looking forward to the white rainbow in their hearts.


    As long as it evolves to the level of the dark wolf king, it will receive the natural gift of the dark wolf God and awaken a certain talent. The power of this kind of immortal skill is close to incomparable terror. These mixed werewolves have seen with their own eyes that the breath of the dark wolf king completely freezes a train into the dark wolf territory into an ice sculpture.


    The other cultivators felt cold in their hearts. Even if they were hundreds of meters away from the white rainbow, they could feel the chill of the frost.


    "When the cultivation of immortals comes to the realm of immortality, it''s no longer ordinary martial arts, but... Close to magical skills and immortal skills."


    Seeing this, Yang Yihu can''t help thinking of the records of those who cultivate immortals in fairyland in the ancient books of cultivating immortals in the door.


    What is the description of stepping on emptiness, catching wind as a sword, stepping on fire and not drowning in water. Yang Yihu had never believed it before, but now when he saw Ye Xuan and the wolf king of dark origin, he finally began to believe it. It turns out that the art of cultivating immortals can be so powerful.


    At this time, the extremely cold white rainbow frost has been severely hit on the golden light wall. Then the scene that stunned all the people on the scene happened. The light wall composed of countless golden runes was frozen by the white rainbow out of thin air. Even the flying golden runes are frozen in the void. Like a wall of frost.


    "How could it be that even the magic was frozen by the white rainbow?"


    Turner couldn''t help gaping.


    This scene has completely overturned Turner''s previous understanding.


    "Click!"


    The huge wall of frost gradually cracked a gap, and then the cracks on the wall became more and more. Finally, the whole wall of golden runes completely cracked, and countless golden runes frozen by the white rainbow fell from the air to the ground, making a sound of Ding.


    "Just now, how many times can you use the magic like that?" The wolf king grinned at Ye Xuan¡° But as long as I absorb the endless cold in the permafrost, I can release it continuously


    "This is the gift of the dark wolf God to the dark wolf race, which can never be touched by humans like you who have no dark wolf blood."


    With that, the wolf king of the dark race opened his mouth again, and the huge cold around him quickly converged into the wolf king of the dark race. Then from the wolf king''s mouth, a huge white frost, which was thicker than the previous white rainbow and was the size of a stone pillar, suddenly erupted.


    Frost across the sky, surging to the leaves.


    When the frost appeared, even the cold wind in the air was frozen in the air. Even many of the strong men of cultivating immortals who are not invaded by cold and heat can''t help shivering when Baishuang appears.


    All the practitioners looked at Ye Xuan with the eyes of exploration and expectation.


    See ye Xuan how to resist.

 Chapter 783

    "Ye mietian is not a real fairyland cultivator after all. Compared with the old fairyland cultivators like palitzer, it is a world of difference."


    Noah sighed in his heart.


    After such a long time, Turner has found that although Ye Xuan is superior to Turner in his physical body, cultivation of immortals, immortality and mental state. But it seems that there is no one in fairyland who cultivates immortals. All the strength is the only sign.


    It''s hard to see how ye Xuan fights with other little people, but when ye Xuan and wolf king of dark origin, who are old gods and strong practitioners of immortality, really fight each other and need to separate life and death, they will show the difference in their cultivation.


    At this time, ye xuanhu''s face was smiling in the face of the ice and cold that seemed to freeze everything in the world, and the dark wolf king who was laughing at him


    "Do you think it''s just that you have some magic skills?"


    With that, two groups of golden flames gradually emerged from the depths of Ye Xuan''s pupils. At first, the two groups of flames were only as big as the tip of a needle. Later, they became more and more vigorous in Ye Xuan''s pupils. Finally, they jumped out of Ye Xuan''s eyes and turned into a golden flame that could burn all things in the sky!


    The melting pot of heaven and earth, now!


    Since entering the yuan infant period, ye Xuan has never used the heaven and earth melting pot, and has always been the strongest card to press the bottom of the box. Even in the face of Luo Lihong, Jin senqingyi and the 17th brigade of the self defense force, ye Xuan never launched.


    But now, facing up to the dark wolf king''s "natural skill", ye Xuan has finally lifted the last trump card.


    "Poof!"


    The bright golden flame filled Ye Xuan''s eyes, and then jumped out of Ye Xuan''s eyes, turned into two amazing golden rainbow, straight into the sky. Soon, the whole sky was red with golden flame. In the void, there were bursts of "stabbing" and burning sounds. It seemed that even the huge space could hardly bear it. The huge golden flame converged into a ball, whistling to the white rainbow emitting cold air.


    "What is this..."


    Noah and other immortals gaped.


    They all thought that when ye Xuan faced the dark wolf king''s talent, he should be chased by the dark wolf king. He even lost on the spot. But as a result, ye Xuan spewed flames from his eyes.


    You know, isn''t that like Barney?


    Barney''s lightning just beat on the surface of his eyelids. However, ye Xuan''s two golden flames were deeply rooted in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and all the immortals saw them with their own eyes. The golden flame was beating in Ye Xuan''s eyes, and finally it came out of Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    However, the earth''s human eyes, how can direct fire? Can the eyes withstand this super high temperature?


    "Is... Just now ye mietian''s real immortal cultivation strength? We fought ye mietian before, but ye mietian didn''t use all his strength at all? "


    A very absurd idea rose from Noah''s heart. But Noah felt vaguely that this was the truth of everything. Before and ye mietian all kinds of fighting. Ye Xuan didn''t lift the card, because they were not qualified.


    That bright, dazzling golden flame, even the void space can burn. Even hundreds of meters away from the battle circle, all the immortals could feel a huge heat wave. If ye Xuan had made use of the melting pot of heaven and earth, I''m afraid that the strong men of cultivating immortals in the whole wolf God Valley, as well as hundreds of dark race mixed wolf people, would not be enough for ye to destroy the sky.


    "Zizi..."


    At this time, the golden flame finally collided with the cold white rainbow.


    It can burn steel, even the golden flame of the soul of the immortal, and collide with the extremely cold air that can freeze time and everything. There was a burst of white fog in the whole void. Ye Xuan and palitzer''s immortal skills were quite different in nature, but they also represented the extremely strong energy of their respective immortal cultivation power. They collided violently in the air and then offset each other.


    For a moment, the whole wolf valley was filled with white fog, covering all things. The whole wolf Valley seemed to become a hot spring pool on an active volcano.


    "Poof! Poof! Poof


    Not long after the two powerful immortal skills collided with each other, Baihong seemed to lose some support, couldn''t resist the golden flame, and began to retreat step by step. How can the wolf king of the dark race teach him to push all his powers, and he can''t resist the high temperature of the golden flame.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth is one of the many immortal skills of the immortal cultivators, and it also belongs to the intermediate immortal skill that can be held in front of the dark wolf clan.


    Especially Ye Xuan finished refining so early, which is almost one of the most powerful means of cultivating immortals in Ye Xuan''s hands now. In fact, the dark wolf king''s natural and self-conscious "gifted immortal skills" are comparable?


    "If you are a pure blood dark wolf, and you have awakened the great immortal skills of the dark wolf, my current cultivation may not be your opponent. It''s a pity that you''re just a dark wolf with mixed hair. "


    Ye Xuan said faintly, while the golden flame in his eyes was flourishing.


    The bright and dazzling golden flame surged in the air, and instantly turned into a long dragon composed of two red flames, entangled with each other in the air and swept away to the dark wolf king. Only ten meters apart, the white hair on the wolf king''s body seemed to be lit by the fire, which was enough to explain the horror of the golden flame.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, the wolf king of dark origin could no longer laugh at Ye Xuan.


    The dark wolf king tried his best to gather the power of ice and snow around him, and spewed out a very cold white rainbow to resist Ye Xuan''s golden flame.


    The melting pot of heaven and earth, everything in the world is burning, burning everything! But the dark wolf king is the old God level immortal. Palitzer had been practicing hard for hundreds of years, and the cold air was enough to freeze the soul of the immortal. Although it can''t resist the attack of the melting pot of heaven and earth, it''s not difficult to protect yourself.


    From the point of view of the practitioners below.


    It''s like two huge golden flames burning a transparent, weak ice hockey.


    Although the weak ice hockey in the golden flame of the burning, become more and more weak, but eventually barely in the golden flame under the attack to support down.


    Ye Xuan is not too surprised that palitzer can protect himself under his own attack. After all, the melting pot of heaven and earth is only a kind of common fairy skill after all.

 Chapter 784

    Since the ghost in Jinlian''s great temple can lift Ye Xuan''s ban on fire in Ling Xiang''s body, it''s understandable that the dark wolf king has resisted the melting pot of heaven and earth by virtue of a hundred years of hard work.


    "But do you think I can''t help you with just a little bit of the freezing air of sirolimus?"


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan quickly made a seal in the air with both hands. He stamped his feet in the air, and then he drank softly:


    "Melting pot of heaven and earth, the first change - burning red lotus!"


    "Click!"


    It''s like a crystal. It''s a red lotus carved by craftsmen. It appears in Ye Xuan''s left eye. As soon as the delicate red lotus was born, it swished and shot at the huge snowball.


    Originally, the ice hockey with a radius of three feet could withstand the high temperature of the golden flame. But in front of Ye Xuan''s two red lilies, it seems that they are not fortified. In an instant, they are completely penetrated by the red lotus and directly imprinted into the body of the dark wolf king in the ice hockey.


    "Ah


    The dark wolf king let out a shrill howl.


    The ice hockey ball, about 10 meters in size, was shaken violently and nearly collapsed. Through the transparent ice hockey walls, the practitioners on the scene can see that the wolf king of dark origin curls up in a ball, and the body of the wolf king of dark origin shakes violently.


    Ye Xuan nearly broke the heart of the dark wolf king with one punch before, and the dark wolf king didn''t change color at all. At this time, the dark wolf king seemed to be subjected to all kinds of torture.


    Burning red lotus is the first change of the melting pot of heaven and earth, specializing in the soul of the immortal. Can burn up the enemy''s soul, let that person''s soul ashes.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah


    The cry of the wolf king became lower and lower. At last, the wolf king almost turned into a pool of mud, lying limply in the ice hockey, panting.


    Dark wolf king a pair of red wolf pupil, shot a deep-rooted resentment, looking at Ye Xuan. Just now, palitzer suffered unprecedented pain in his life. He felt that his soul was burned by the fire. Only when palitzer had not evolved, he participated in World War I and was bombarded by the continuous artillery fire, did palitzer feel it slightly.


    "Huaxia people, you dare to hurt my soul. I must tear you into pieces and eat it one by one!" The wolf king of the dark race roared wildly, and the fierce spirit wave was released all around.


    "It doesn''t matter. It seems that palitzer''s spirit is too strong."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly.


    The burning red lotus can burn the soul of the enemy, but after hundreds of years of accumulation, the dark wolf king''s mental power is so huge. Ye Xuan only burned a small part of the dark wolf king''s soul, and did not do much harm to the dark wolf king.


    "If one red lotus is not enough, keep coming!"


    Ye Xuan cold hum a, in a pair of eyes pupil, again at the same time emerged a red high temperature red lotus. And it was twice as big as the previous pair of red lotus feet. As soon as two red lotus feet with the size of a common washbasin appeared in the air, the wolf king''s whole body began to tremble with fear.


    "Bang!"


    The dark wolf king took the initiative to scatter the ice hockey all over his body and bumped into Ye Xuan''s golden flame.


    "Prick, prick."


    Although at that moment, the dark wolf king was burned violently by the golden flame, and his hair turned into ashes almost instantly. Even palitzer''s wolf skin was burned black, revealing palitzer''s flesh and even internal organs and bones.


    However, the dark wolf king, with his terrible recovery ability, forced himself to endure the burning of the golden flame, stepped on the void and rushed to ye Xuanchong at a very fast speed


    "I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    With the fierce roar of the wolf king of the dark race, the wolf king of the dark race even urged his potential. Bang, he broke the sound barrier in an instant, pulled out a long golden tail in the mid air, and hit Ye Xuan fiercely in the air.


    Although the dark wolf king broke through the sound barrier in a flash and fell back to the speed of subsonic speed, he was three meters tall and rushed to Ye Xuan at such a fast speed, just like a heavy truck running on the road.


    "Just in time."


    Ye Xuan suddenly drank and stamped his feet. Ye Xuan''s body turned into a sky blue streamer and broke through the sound barrier.


    Ye Xuan and palitzer collided with each other in the void. They had no magic power, but only relied on their own bodies. It''s crashing in the air.


    "Boom!"


    A violent explosion reverberated in the whole wolf valley.


    A huge ring-shaped cloud, with Ye Xuan and palitzer as the center, swept fiercely in all directions. There was a huge air wave, even thousands of kilometers away from sirolmu. All creatures in the wolf God valley were dazzled by this powerful air wave. Even the Dharma array of the fountain of life caused a wave.


    This strong impact, the dark wolf king was directly hit by the inverted fly out, slapped directly on the wall of the wolf God valley. At the moment, the wolf king of dark origin is beyond recognition, and his muscles and bones are broken. The whole body is centered on the chest of the dark wolf king, and Sheng Sheng is completely crushed. It almost blew the heart of the wolf king.


    On the contrary, ye Xuan was only slightly shaken back by dozens of steps, and then he shook his head, looking all right.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan yelled, stomped his foot in the air, and broke the speed of the sound barrier again. Like a supersonic shell, he roared at the dark wolf king. The wolf king of dark origin bites his teeth and burns his blood. He tries to fight against Ye Xuan.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the dark wolf king''s fate is even worse. The dark wolf king is directly hit by Ye Xuan all the way from the mountain wall into the wolf valley. Ye Xuan and palitzer roll together. Ye Xuan pushed palitzer and killed three or four werewolves along the way. Even a strong cultivator almost died. When they finally showed their true shape, the dark wolf king had almost turned into mud.


    But within a few breaths, the wolf king began to recover.


    "I told you a long time ago, Huaxia people, you can''t kill me at all."


    One eye of the dark wolf king was even blind, but palitzer still grinned at Ye Xuan.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Ye Xuan''s face was indifferent and expressionless. In an instant, he completely broke the sound barrier and hit palitzer with nine fierce fists.

 Chapter 785

    Ye Xuan''s every blow broke the sound of sound, hit the wolf king of dark origin, almost beat the wolf king of dark origin into meat sauce, even the bones and even the heart of the wolf king of dark origin had burst. But the werewolf resilience of the dark wolf clan is really terrible. Even in this extreme situation, the dark wolf king''s body is still recovering strongly.


    As he vomited blood, the wolf king of dark origin laughed wildly at Ye Xuan


    "Huaxia people, I am immortal in this wolf Valley!"


    Seeing this, ye Xuan stopped and frowned slightly


    "It''s true that they are the hybrid offspring of the dark wolf race. This extremely annoying recovery ability has been passed down from generation to generation with that group of undead Xiaoqiang. But do you think that with your own ability to recover, I really can''t help you? "


    Speaking of this, ye Xuan sighed and slowly stretched out his white right hand


    "I didn''t want to use this magic skill here for things like you. It''s you who keep forcing me!"


    In an instant, the wind in the wolf God Valley seemed to be silent. The expressions of all the people present were frozen on their faces, and even the falling water droplets stopped in the air. A huge sky blue figure appeared behind Ye Xuan. His figure is slender, his clothes are simple, and his face looks a little fuzzy, but he has a boundless and ancient spirit of cultivating immortals, just like the mythical age of cultivating immortals from Pangu period.


    An unprecedented pressure appeared in the hearts of all the people present, just like the true God coming into the world nine days away, which made the wolf king of the dark race turn pale.


    "This is... What?"


    Noah''s face changed wildly and he said.


    "The third magic, the blade of time!"


    The blade of time!


    The third magic skill Ye Xuan mastered.


    This magic skill was fully awakened when ye Xuan entered Yuanying''s early stage and completed the immortal yuan. At that time, ye Xuan thought at first that he had only awakened the common magic skill of "plant aura". Later, after careful exploration, ye Xuan found that ye Xuan was the two magic skills of awakening the melting pot of heaven and earth at the same time.


    Tianling immortal yuan is the unique school of the five elements immortal sect. Once the immortality of the heavenly spirit is completed, there will be dozens of extraordinary magical skills, such as immortality, samsara, incarnation, Youying magic eye, etc. all of them are top-notch and even rare. And the spirit of vegetation is just the most common one of these magic skills.


    But the blade of time is totally different!


    The blade of time even in the immortal yuan of all kinds of extraordinary magic, but also belongs to the top three, is the real extraordinary magic!


    When ye Xuan used the blade of time, all the people in the wolf God Valley could not help kneeling down and did not dare to look directly at the sky blue tall figure. Even many dark wolf people of mixed blood were oppressed by an invisible huge force in the wolf God valley. They could not help but bow down and bow down. Only Noah could barely support them.


    The wolf king of the dark race has long felt a sense of crisis unprecedented in his life.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf king of the dark race howled and burned his blood. His muscles swelled and his body swelled again. From the previous three meters high, up to now almost five meters high. Originally, the wolf king of the dark race had a huge and fatal injury, but now he recovered in an instant. The breath became more grand, nearly twice as powerful as the previous dark wolf king.


    "Bang!"


    The dark wolf king''s foot on the ground, in the wolf Valley on the ground directly pushed out a full diameter of two meters wide hole. That big hole is a huge wolf''s paw. With this power, the dark wolf king broke through the speed of sound in an instant, just like Ye Xuan broke through the speed of sound before. With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, he flew up into the sky and rushed to Ye Xuan.


    "It''s no use. When I use my time blade, it''s completely late."


    Ye Xuan face dark wolf king of this Lingtian blow, unexpectedly is not dodge not avoid, just calm to dark wolf king said.


    Sure enough, the dark wolf king was shocked to find that the closer the dark wolf king was to Ye Xuan, the slower his speed became. It was like sinking into a huge swamp. The air and even the space around the dark wolf king seem to be completely frozen, blocking the progress of the dark wolf king.


    In the end, the dark wolf king seemed to be completely frozen in the void. The dark wolf king stretched out his claws and waved desperately to Ye Xuan in front of him. But it seemed that it took one minute for the dark wolf king to move forward one centimeter.


    "The blade of time is a great magic skill, which involves the most mysterious law of time in this three-dimensional world. Even if I only need Yuan Ying''s cultivation, I can''t touch the time completely, but as long as I can simulate a little bit, I just need to stand here, even if you spend 1000 or 10000 years, you can''t touch my clothes at all. "


    Ye Xuan said faintly. He couldn''t see the slightest joy and sorrow in his eyes, just like the immortal beyond nine days, overlooking the people at his feet.


    The dark wolf king suddenly had an unrealistic illusion.


    It seems that ye Xuan and the huge figure behind him gradually overlap in the eyes of the dark wolf king and become one! Ye Xuanhua became the God of heaven, and came back to this world.


    "No, I have to get out of here at once!"


    A huge warning rose from the heart of the dark wolf king. The dark wolf king roared wildly, breaking free from the solidified air around him. The dark wolf king wrapped himself in the snowstorm and turned into a snowy white dragon, shooting out of the wolf valley.


    The wolf king of dark origin, is he going to escape?


    All the immortals on the scene were stunned. Even the many half blood werewolves of the dark wolf race were stunned. They couldn''t believe that the invincible clan leader of the dark wolf race gave up all the people of the dark wolf race and ran away like this?


    "I''ve told you for a long time. It''s useless. When I sacrifice the magic of time blade, it''s too late."


    Ye Xuan sighed and slowly stretched out his left hand in the direction of palitzer''s escape.


    All the people on the scene were extremely shocked to find that the huge sky blue figure behind Ye Xuan, which was ten feet high, raised his huge left hand with ye Xuandi''s action. Just like the God of heaven in ancient times, it gradually overlaps with Ye Xuan in reality.

 Chapter 786

    "Pa!"


    Ye Xuan''s left hand stretched into the void, as if holding something.


    The palm of God''s hand was also empty in the air, as if it was on the top of God''s peerless weapon that had shocked the whole heaven.


    "The blade of time!"


    Ye Xuan drank lightly, left hand slightly empty grip, then volley a pull.


    "Bang Dang!"


    To the astonishment of all the people present, the tall sky blue god pulled out a long knife as thin as paper from the void. It''s a cold sword. All the immortals just don''t think they can find any suitable words to describe it.


    The face of the knife is like a clear spring flowing slowly, and it seems that the mysterious and unpredictable time is turning.


    The birth and death of civilization, the reincarnation of the sun and the moon, the birth and death of the void, and even the big bang all seem to be in this thin knife.


    "The blade of time!"


    When the blade of light was pulled out, the whole movement between heaven and earth stopped in a second. The yellow fallen leaves stop in the void, the turbulent water freezes, and even the flowing air solidifies all the time. Even many of the strong men who cultivate immortals and the half blood werewolves of the dark race are there.


    The wolf king of the dark race, who runs rapidly in the void, also condenses in the void. With Ye Xuan as the center, within a few kilometers, it seems that the so-called time is no longer passing. The face of the wolf king of dark origin was frozen with an expression of great horror.


    At that time, when the blade of light was pulled out, ye Xuan''s hair became gray with the speed that all the human flesh eyes on the scene could see. However, ye Xuan didn''t care about it at all. His eyes were still not happy or sad, only reflecting the figure of the dark wolf king.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Xuan took a step forward, holding his left hand in the distance, and cleaved to the wolf king.


    The sky blue sky god shadow behind Ye Xuan, holding the "blade of time" at the same time, slashes at the dark wolf king.


    "Wow


    It was like the river of time was completely split in two. The boundless sky blue sword light, crossing a hundred meters away, enveloped the dark wolf king and crossed his body.


    "Click!"


    After the sky blue sword flash, the sky god''s virtual shadow seems to be unable to bear it, starting from the sky blue blade tip. Then the blade, handle, hand, arm and shoulder of the God, and finally the whole body of the God gradually disintegrated into countless pieces of sky blue, and then scattered into the void with the wind.


    And ye Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath quickly fell to the bottom of the valley. Ye Xuan''s slender body swayed in the sky, almost fell from the air.


    "The great skill of immortality of the spirit of heaven is too much for me now."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "But it''s worth it to deal with the dark wolf king."


    Looking at the wolf king of dark origin who stopped in the void, ye Xuan showed a smile.


    "What''s the matter... Is this the only effect of that earth shaking sword?"


    At this time, all the immortals gradually woke up from the frozen time, and looked at the sky with a look of incomparable shock. The result is surprised to find that ye Xuan seems to be seriously injured, and his whole body''s Xiuxian breath is dim. However, the wolf king of the dark ancestry stayed in the void strangely, and seemed to be unharmed.


    "Ye Xuan''s knife just now completely condensed the time in this range. Ye mietian absolutely paid a great price. What ancient gods did he summon to make that incomparable sword. But... How could the wolf king of the dark race be unharmed? "


    Noah couldn''t understand it.


    With Ye Xuan''s knife just now, Noah had to read the ancient books of the holy see in northern Europe before. In the most ancient legend of the holy see in northern Europe, the archangel cultivator who was closest to the God of heaven was able to exert his amazing magic.


    However, it seems that the wolf king of the dark race has not been hurt at all?


    "Oh! Ow! Ouch


    The other half blooded werewolves, seeing that ye Xuan''s knife was invalid, and their own dark wolf king was unharmed, had already begun to howl happily for the dark wolf king, but these half blooded werewolves with no brains were just howling, but they were as if they were stuck in the neck, and the cheering stopped suddenly.


    In the eyes of everyone present.


    The dark wolf king''s hair quickly turned gray, and finally fell off one by one. The strong muscles of the dark wolf king''s body also rapidly atrophied. Originally, it was a strong heart beating violently, and the beating speed became slower and slower. Finally, it seemed that it was about to wither, and stopped beating completely. The dark wolf king, who was more than five meters tall, finally shrunk and became two or three meters tall. The dark wolf king seems to have spent hundreds of years in a flash. In a flash, the dark wolf king has changed from a god level werewolf who is full of prime years to a dying werewolf who can hardly walk and lift his fingers.


    The blade of time, a knife cut a hundred years of time!


    "... you!"


    The dark wolf king turns his head hard and uses all his strength to raise the wolf''s claw and point to Ye Xuan, trying to say something to Ye Xuan. Unfortunately, this seemingly simple action has consumed the last aura of the dark wolf king.


    "PATA!"


    He has lived in this world for more than 100 years, and his pseudonym is palitzer. He has experienced countless historical events. Palitzer has traveled around the world, met many strong men who practice fairyland, participated in the two world wars, and practiced fairyland mythology. The head of the dark wolf clan died in the valley of the wolf in such a mysterious and indescribable way.


    The body of the dark wolf king fell to the ground, throwing up a cloud of dust.


    But all the immortals stood there dumbfounded and did not dare to move. Even the half blood wolves were petrified. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. In the whole wolf Valley, only Ye Xuan coughed.


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Ye Xuan stood in the void, coughing violently. Every time ye Xuan coughs, his Xiuxian breath decays, and even his hair turns gray. At the end of the day, ye Xuan''s black hair turned into half gray and half white. Ye Xuan''s spirit of cultivating immortals was like a candle in the gale. It seemed that it would go out completely at any time.

 Chapter 787

    But all the people in the wolf Valley, no matter Noah or the many dark wolf people of mixed blood, did not dare to hold out a finger to Ye Xuan.


    All the practitioners on the scene looked at the empty sky with extremely frightened and frightening eyes, and the figure was proud and lonely.


    "The myth of Xiuxian world! A myth of the world of cultivating immortals has fallen


    White hair dead spirit trembles tooth, can''t believe of say.


    Other cultivators all bowed their heads and stood there respectfully, not daring to raise their heads easily. All the practitioners, including Noah, were filled with infinite shock and extreme fear. Many of the half blooded werewolves of the dark race stand there in fear, not to mention running away from the wolf valley. They dare not even move a little bit in the same place.


    The myth of Xiuxian world!


    Palitzer, the dark wolf king, is a real God level immortal.


    But ye Xuan killed such a strong man who had been cultivating immortals for hundreds of years. At this time, who dares to look directly at Ye Xuan again?


    "An old myth of the world of cultivating immortals has fallen. Maybe we are all witnessing the birth of a new myth of the world of cultivating immortals."


    An exciting idea, you ran up in the hearts of all the practitioners.


    "Hula!"


    A chilly north wind blows over wolf valley.


    The whole wolf God Valley is in a mess. The wolf God Valley is not big. It''s about one or two hundred meters in diameter. The battle between Ye Xuan and the dark wolf king often directly aroused the power of heaven and earth. Almost half of the wolf Valley has been completely demolished. Fortunately, ye Xuan used the defensive array of 17 pieces of jade in advance to firmly protect the life fountain and lingmingguo, so that they were not hurt at all.


    "Hoo, the battle with palitzer is over."


    The cough of Ye Xuan stops gradually, ye Xuan''s body becomes more and more straight and upright, and the spirit of cultivating immortals begins to recover. With every breath of Ye Xuan, the immortal spirit of heaven breathes the surging aura between heaven and earth, repairing Ye Xuan''s body and the lost true spirit. Many trees in wolf God Valley gradually overflowed a little bit of blue light, like a blue light belt, surrounded Ye Xuan gently.


    At this time, ye Xuan felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring, and the power of cultivating immortals in his body was rapidly restored.


    "It''s a pity that such a big magic skill of time blade needs a lot of noumenon aura. The amazing sword I used to cut in canggeng Kingdom originally hurt my spirit, but now it''s more serious. Fortunately, lingmingguo is here to make up for my aura. Otherwise, I will have to train for at least half a year to recover from the battle against palitzer. " Ye Xuan thought quietly.


    However, many of the strong men of cultivating immortals and the half blood werewolves of the dark race in the wolf God Valley did not dare to give a breath of the atmosphere, and they completely succumbed to Ye Xuan''s divine power.


    Only Yang Yihu ran to Ye Xuan quickly and cried with ecstasy:


    "Brother ye, you are so powerful. After this battle with palitzer, who dares to be your enemy in the whole world of cultivating immortals? "


    The immortal, who was outside the pass, felt that his experience in Liangguo was full of twists and turns.


    First of all, lingmingguo was successfully found. Then more than 20 strong Western immortals gathered in wolf Valley, and even the three giants of the secret list of immortals came. Then ye Xuan was so powerful that he crushed Barney, Turner and noer. Yang Yihu''s heart just fell down, but before Yang Yihu was surprised, more than 100 half blooded werewolves of the dark race suddenly came, and palitzer took the hand. In the end, ye Xuan sacrificed the immortal immortal yuan''s magic skill to kill palitzer!


    The blade of time cut off the life span of palitzer, the dark wolf king, for hundreds of years, and made him fall in the wolf Valley on the spot. It''s very mysterious. Yang Yihu did not dare to imagine, that is as a person on the earth can exert the strength?


    It takes a hundred years to control the speed of time passing on an object.


    As long as you think about it carefully, you can''t help shivering in your heart.


    NOE and many other half blood werewolves, why Ye Xuan did not dare to resist Ye Xuan even though he looked so weak, it is not because ye Xuan''s magic skill is too powerful, it is not the power of people on earth, but the God in heaven! Is omnipotent immortal! It''s the evil and terrible devil!


    "Well, this time I came to Liangguo, after all, I got something. Just wait in the wolf Valley for more than ten days and wait for lingmingguo to be fully mature..." Ye Xuan nodded slightly and was about to take back the "five elements Xuanxian array" arranged around the lingchi.


    The five elements Xuanxian array is the strongest one ye Xuan made with him. It is composed of 17 jade amulets. Once the five elements Xuanxian array is set up, it will be attacked for most of the day by the strong in the peak fairyland, and it will be useless to the things inside, second only to the "jiuxuan base" on Yunshan mountain.


    Just waiting for ye Xuan to fall, ye Xuan''s face suddenly changed and he looked up to the distant gray sky.


    "What''s the matter..."


    Yang Yihu is baffled.


    Yang Yihu also turned his head, and then his pupils suddenly shrank.


    In Yang Yihu''s eyes, he only saw a small black spot, which shot from the far sky quickly. The speed of the black spot is extremely fast, which is almost beyond the reaction of normal people. When Yang Yihu first saw it, the black spot was tens of kilometers away. Almost in the blink of an eye, the black spot had already reached the sky above the wolf God valley.


    "Supersonic missile!"


    A terrible thought appeared in the hearts of all the immortals at the same time.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan steps directly into the void. He ascends to the sky. His long gray hair floats in the wind. In the middle of his eyes, the sky blue divine awn soars, and his black clothes are blown hunting in the strong wind.


    Ye Xuan reaches for his hand and holds it in the empty air. A long gun made of pure black alloy appears in Ye Xuan''s hands out of thin air. Ye Xuan caught the long gun in his hand and threw it neatly in the air. The pure black alloy spear shot out as quickly as a small rocket, broke the sound barrier in an instant, directly across the space of thousands of meters, and hit the missile that was attacking the wolf valley.


    "Boom!"


    All the immortals only saw a black awn shot from ye Xuan''s hand. Before the group of immortals fully responded, the supersonic missile was intercepted in the sky of wolf God valley.

 Chapter 788

    The supersonic missile directly exploded in the air, and a huge firelight instantly shrouded the void nearly 100 meters above the wolf Valley, almost completely covering the top of the whole wolf valley. A huge, hot red fireball was expanding in the sky above the wolf Valley, and a huge shock wave suddenly scattered in all directions, Even the towering snow mountain hundreds of meters high around the wolf God Valley trembled because of the explosion.


    "How could there be Supersonic Missiles?"


    "It''s a missile launched by Liangguo people. The northern military region army of Liangguo is near langshen Valley!"


    "Fortunately, ye mietian stopped the supersonic missile. Otherwise, if the missile fell down directly, the wolf valley was only one or two hundred meters away. With the power of the supersonic missile, all of us here would die."


    All the practitioners were in a state of confusion, either in doubt, fear or fear.


    Supersonic missile is a super weapon used by great powers to frighten the world in the 21st century. Once the supersonic missile falls, the radius of the explosion can be nearly 100 meters. Most of the wolf valley will be completely covered by the supersonic explosion. At that time, except ye Xuan and noer, only a few practitioners can carry it. Other immortals and half blood werewolves will die.


    Fortunately, ye Xuan found out ahead of time, intercepted the supersonic missile with a supersonic alloy javelin, and let the missile explode in advance over the wolf valley.


    When Yang Yihu was about to show a happy smile for the rest of his life, he saw that there was no smile on Ye Xuan''s face. Instead, he became more and more dignified.


    "Is it..."


    Yang Yihu was surprised and looked up at the sky again.


    As soon as Yang Yihu raised his eyes, he saw dozens of small black spots in the distant gray sky. These countless small black spots quickly approached the wolf valley with "whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh The sound of breaking the air, almost instantly came to the sky of wolf God valley. Yang Yihu can even see clearly the logo of Liangguo''s northern military region and the weapon model on these black spots.


    As an immortal, Yang Yihu naturally knew the model of the rocket, but it was because Yang Yihu knew these things that Yang Yihu''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Under the cover of dozens of powerful heavy rockets, not to mention the ordinary immortal cultivators, the immortal cultivators in fairyland would be killed on the spot. I''m afraid only the real immortal cultivators in fairyland, such as ye Xuan or the dark wolf king, could survive the bombing.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yihu looks at Ye Xuan with almost desperate eyes.


    Not only Yang Yihu, but also Noah, the white haired dead, and many other wolf families were desperate.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan''s face was indifferent, but he drank it in his mouth. Ye Xuan stepped seven steps in the air. Every time ye Xuan took a step, he shot a long black alloy gun from his hand and exploded one or several rockets thousands of meters away.


    However, the number of rockets launched by the other side was too many. Even if ye Xuan had destroyed nearly ten rockets, the remaining dozens of rockets also rushed to the range of nearly 1000 meters away from all the immortals. A sharp burst of air broke the eardrums of almost all the immortals present.


    There''s only one kilometer left!


    "Go


    At this time, ye Xuan''s sky blue god awn soared in his eyes, and quickly made a row in the air. Dozens of miserable sky blue wind blades just like tornadoes shot out toward the Rockets, laying an invisible interception net in the void above the wolf God valley.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Many rockets hit the sky blue wind blade and exploded directly above the wolf valley. In the void, dozens of red hot fireballs suddenly appeared. The violent explosion sound and the air wave caused by the explosion shocked the whole wolf God valley like hell.


    Unfortunately, ye Xuan''s last interception was a step too late. There were still nearly ten rockets that broke through the sky blue wind blade net and fell into the wolf valley.


    "Boom!"


    From the distance of wolf God Valley, it seems that ten gorgeous fireballs are blooming in wolf God Valley at the same time. These gorgeous fireballs exploded continuously in the wolf God Valley, and each rocket shrouded a 10 meter radius, covering the whole wolf God valley.


    But these rockets are just the beginning.


    In the distant sky, a wave of rain of gunfire fell again. The same dozens of rockets, once again pulling a long shrill tail, but between the fingers, fell into the wolf Valley again. This time, the impact of the explosion seems to be more serious, almost the whole wolf Valley is covered by countless fierce fire, even the mountains around the wolf valley are trembling.


    Finally, a supersonic bomber, as white as a swan, flew over the wolf Valley at an altitude of 10000 meters and dropped a several ton air bomb on it.


    As soon as this huge bomb fell into the valley of wolf God, it made a sound of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Bang!"


    A mushroom cloud rushed into the sky from the wolf God Valley in an instant, as high as several hundred meters. This huge mushroom cloud can be seen hundreds of kilometers away from the wolf valley. And the whole hundred meters of wolf God Valley has been completely covered by this mushroom cloud cage. Even the mushroom cloud rushed out of the wolf Valley and devoured all the lives within 500 meters around the wolf valley.


    It''s like the explosion of a nuclear bomb, the most powerful weapon in the world.


    Father of bombs!


    The most powerful bomb in the world is the latest research of Liangguo, which is almost comparable to a miniature nuclear bomb. Each bomb is enough to cover all areas within a radius of 300 meters. It is said that one bomb is enough to destroy a modern village. It''s more than four times more powerful than the mother of bombs developed by magnesium!


    "It''s all over!"


    One of the two men in a cool black army coat standing far away from the wolf Valley spoke slowly.


    "First, Supersonic Missiles opened the way, then two waves of Hurricane rockets completely covered it, and finally" father of bomb "was dropped in wolf valley. This is already the most powerful firepower on the earth. If we go up, it is estimated that we can only drop small atomic bombs in wolf valley. "


    Another person says lightly.


    "Ye mietian didn''t deserve to die. Unfortunately, who told him that ye mietian had to go to cerroermu? The ice field of sirolmu, far away from all cities, is the place where weapons can exert their most power. "

 Chapter 789

    "What''s more, there are werewolves from the dark wolf tribe and dozens of strong Western immortals. It''s really tempting. Which country can stand such a great opportunity? One time, you can directly eliminate half of the immortal cultivators'' secret list and two God level immortal cultivators! " At the beginning, the blonde man exclaimed.


    "Not bad. We had a plan to win over ye mietian before. I blame ye mietian for his own death. " The second shrugged.


    "Why? It seems... A little bug survived? " The blonde man looked at the wolf valley with great interest, and saw a very embarrassed figure rush out from the fire of the wolf valley. The man looked black and almost turned into coke in human shape. There were a pair of illusory holy light wings behind the man, which were flickering in the blazing fire.


    "I''m going to kill him now!"


    The blonde man''s mouth pulled out a scornful smile, directly stepped out, fell on the snow, in an instant, the blonde man''s whole body began to soar up. By the time the blonde man ran ten steps away, he had completely turned into a giant werewolf with a height of 2.7 meters, second only to the dark wolf king. However, the golden haired man''s transformed werewolf is as red as blood in an artery.


    The blood red werewolf ran at a very fast speed and chased Noah who escaped from the wolf valley.


    At last, there was only the second man, who put his hands in the army coat at will and looked at the wolf valley from afar. This man didn''t worry about his companion at all. What could a wounded Noah be.


    "Just... Can the father of the bomb really kill ye mietian completely?"


    Wearing a military coat, the man''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of concern.


    Today''s Liangguo is not the great Liangguo in the past. There is no courage to launch nuclear weapons anywhere.


    Ye mietian... Dead?


    When the news came to the world of cultivating immortals, all the cultivators were shocked.


    At that time, the wolf God valley was completely covered by countless rockets launched by the Liangguo military. Only noer, standing at the mouth of the wolf God Valley, was the first to flee to the wolf God valley. Noah relies on the last secret of the Holy See to support the aftermath of the father of bombs. Almost died, just barely escaped from the wolf valley.


    After that, he was chased by spender, the Xiuxian super soldier of the special department of Liang Kingdom, and fled for thousands of miles, only to live to Noah''s own nest.


    It is said that at that time, more than 30% of NOE''s whole body was scorched by the hot flame of the bomb. In Noah''s body, there are countless wounds. If it wasn''t for Noah''s nearly perfect body of light, Noah would have died in the snowy plains of selormu.


    The news that Noah brought shocked the whole world of cultivating immortals.


    "Wings of Darkness - Norton is dead, elephant - Gerald is dead, necromancer - white haired necromancer is dead, Thor - Barney is dead, Turner is dead too..."


    In that unknown wolf God Valley, 20 strong practitioners in the western world and five strong practitioners in secret list were killed in one breath, plus two giants except Noah. It also includes hundreds of half blood werewolves and a dark wolf king, palitzer.


    After careful calculation, just a small wolf Valley, nearly 200 strong practitioners died?


    It''s amazing.


    Now the only doubt of all the immortals is whether ye mietian is dead or not?


    "Ye mietian defeated 20 strong men of cultivating immortals first, killed Bani, abandoned Turner and injured noe. Then ye mietian defeated hundreds of dark wolf mixed blood werewolves with one enemy. Finally ye mietian stepped on the sky to fight for a hundred years, and killed palitzer, the dark wolf king, who was a strong immortal cultivator


    "If this amazing news had not come out of Noah''s mouth, all the immortals would not have believed it."


    Someone posted a post in the forum and sighed in the forum.


    The following is a series of voices of approval.


    The strong cultivator of immortals is not the cabbage in the field. Every cultivator of immortals is the super existence of a powerful party or even a country. Ye Xuan defeated more than 100 immortals by his own efforts, including the three giants of the secret list. Finally, what''s more mythical is that ye mietian killed a god level strong immortal cultivator?


    Are these still people on earth?


    It''s a god nine days away! The omnipotent Buddha!


    "I can barely believe what Noah said before. But what Noah said later is that there are hundreds of strong, invulnerable and powerful half blood werewolves who are comparable to Xiuxian fighting masters. I think it''s too much nonsense. As we all know, there has been no news about werewolves and vampires since the middle ages. Not to mention that there is a werewolf who is a god level immortal cultivator! "


    "It''s been decades since the God level strong man of cultivating immortals has gone too far in this world. It''s hard to say whether those monsters still exist in the world. Noah said yes, but is it true? "


    In addition, one of the immortals questioned.


    "Not bad. In my opinion, NOE and Barney joined hands and were defeated by Ye mietian. Then he felt embarrassed to live alone, and Noah made up the stories that happened later. I want to tell everyone in the world of cultivating immortals that even the God level strong cultivator is not ye mietian''s opponent. In fact, Noah''s defeat to ye mietian is justifiable. "


    Other people have also responded in a series of echoing ways.


    In fact, most of the people who cultivate immortals are skeptical.


    The number of times that God level strong men of cultivating immortals appear in the world is just a handful.


    In the past 30 years, we have never heard of or seen the God level practitioners. Noah said that there is a god level immortal cultivator in this world. What''s his name? Palitzer, the dark wolf king, and there are hundreds of dark wolf hybrid werewolves who were killed by Ye Xuan? It sounds like there is no evidence at all. It''s really like Noah''s own story.


    As for the mixed Werewolf of the dark wolf race, it''s bullshit. It belongs to the story made up by Noah himself. The fictional characters in the movie are just for fun. The real so-called werewolf was completely killed by the Holy See of northern Europe as early as the middle ages.


    Just when everyone in the forum of immortals was quarreling about this, the observation of all things suddenly appeared.


    "Palitzer, the dark wolf king, does have this character in history."

 Chapter 790

    Observe all things, send out a series of proof materials, as well as a pair of black and white photos. In those black-and-white photos, a snow-white werewolf, about three meters tall, was fighting with a group of French soldiers in old uniforms in the trenches of the battlefield.


    "There are only a few immortal practitioners left in these photos. I still remember the earth shaking battle that took place in the cool wolf valley.


    It is Ye Xuan''s enemies who celebrate each other happily.


    It is said that after receiving the news of Ye mietian''s death, wanmen''s Federation held a grand ceremony for a month to celebrate ye mietian''s death. As for organizations such as the immortal cultivation Institute and the immortal cultivation world of canggeng state, they were even more surprised and happy to hear the news. Ye mietian, a mountain that had been pressing on their heads for a long time, finally collapsed completely.

 Chapter 791

    The news of Ye mietian''s death came back to China.


    Xiao Bu sighed a long time. He could only send someone to inform Ye Xuan''s parents of the news in qingluan''s red eyes. After Li xunchen got the news, he took little adviser Yu Ke and drank wine for two nights. Li xunchen, an old man in the army, had been strict with himself and abstained from drinking for decades, but this time he got drunk with Yu Ke. In the flying dragon team, countless soldiers burst into tears.


    As for the dragon''s family, it was even more desolate, and a thick cloud of sadness enveloped the family. As ye Xuan never shows up, the possibility of death gradually becomes higher and higher, and the hope of Ye Xuan''s life also becomes more and more vague, whether it''s many families in the capital, or Zhonghai, or even Jiangnan and Xingcheng. The whole Chinese cultivators are ready to move, and the undercurrent is turbulent.


    About a year later, it was in the ruins of wolf God Valley, which had been forgotten by most people.


    This warm four seasons, Changchun''s wolf Valley, the original fountain of life has long dried up, turned into a hole. Completely lost all the spiritual pulse, long been covered by thick ice and snow, wolf Valley thousands of miles frozen, rarely visited. Only occasionally, the patrol of the northern military region of Liangguo came to the wolf God Valley to check, but as time went on, the number of times that the military of Liangguo came became less and less. In the last one or two months, they never came again.


    At this time, the place where the original fountain of life was, however, exploded suddenly, and a sky blue light and shadow rose into the air.


    In wolf Valley, ice and snow are everywhere.


    The whole sirolmu has already come to the coldest season. The whole wolf Valley is completely covered with ice and snow more than half a meter thick, but at this time, a sky blue light and shadow broke through the ice and quickly rose to the sky of more than 100 meters, which seems to be level with the mountains around the wolf valley.


    In the sky blue light, there was a figure standing there.


    The man had flowing black hair like ink, and his long clothes were rustling with the wind. In his dark eyes, there was nothingness, which seemed to be neither sad nor happy. The flesh is like a clear blue glaze diamond, which blooms a soft sky blue light from the inside to the outside.


    As soon as the man came out, the cold wind in the whole wolf God Valley seemed to stop whistling. The man''s whole body is surging with a strong force like the sea, as if this strong force can''t be controlled at all, and it is surging in all directions. When a huge white whirlwind appeared out of thin air, the huge aura of heaven and earth in wolf God Valley roared around the man.


    "This time I closed in the cool wolf Valley, I don''t know how long it took me."


    The man sighed gently in his heart, slowly stretched out his palm and looked down carefully. The palm of a man''s hand seems to be carefully carved by a flawless sapphire. Through the surface of the palm, you can clearly see the distinct bones, blood vessels, and muscles in the palm.


    It''s not only the palm of a man''s hand, but also his arms, shoulders, chest, head, four limbs and even his internal organs. It''s like a perfect statue made of jade. It''s flawless, integrated and flawless. The perfect man just stands there quietly, scattering the sky blue light, standing in the void. It seems that this man can see all things in the world without any help, just relying on his own body.


    The man gently clenched his fist and carefully felt the surging power of cultivating immortals in his body like the Yangtze River and Yellow River. Men have a kind of wrong situation, as if they can blow the whole earth completely with one punch.


    Of course, men know that this is just their own illusion, that is, they can''t completely destroy the earth if they have achieved the perfect immortal yuan. But at this time, the surging power of cultivating immortals in men''s body is more than several times stronger than that of cultivating immortals before. Men are fully confident, even if the father of real rockets and bombs is down, men will not be as embarrassed as before.


    "After such a long time of hard cultivation in the wolf God Valley, and eating Lingming fruit, Tianling immortal yuan, finally Xiaocheng."


    Ye Xuan sighed.


    This man is Ye Xuan. When the father of the bomb fell, ye Xuan saw that he couldn''t resist, so he immediately hid in the "five elements Xuanxian array.". Relying on the five elements Xuanxian array, this powerful array supported the two waves of Liangguo rockets.


    Then, taking advantage of this rare time, ye Xuan took out his own green faced gourd and put all the water in the whole life spring into his magic weapon of space. Finally, when the father of Liangguo''s bomb fell down, ye Xuan wrapped Lingming fruit tree with magic power and quickly escaped into the underground of wolf God valley.


    Even though it was a thick layer of soil, ye Xuan could feel the terrible impact of destroying heaven and earth on the surface of the earth at that time.


    "It''s just a conventional bomb launched by the military of Liangguo. If it''s a nuclear bomb of Liangguo, even if it''s a mini nuclear bomb of thousand tons, I''m afraid I''ll die in the wolf valley."


    Thinking of the critical situation on the surface of the wolf Valley at that time, ye Xuan could not help but bared his teeth.


    Although the father of Liangguo''s bomb is the most powerful bomb, the number of bombs is only tens of tons. It''s one percent of the atomic bomb that magnesium exploded in that year.


    Liangguo once tested ten million tons of nuclear weapons in the selormu ice field. The great power of Yuan Ying''s cultivation is that Yuan Ying''s cultivators have to be disgraced. It is estimated that only when we step into the level of deification, can we really carry it with our own flesh.


    Just because of this irresistible factor, ye Xuan quietly cultivates Lingming fruit underground and swallows Lingming fruit to supplement Lingqi. When ye Xuan''s injury recovers, ye Xuan doesn''t rush to come out, but continues to practice slowly under the ground of wolf God valley.


    This time, the explosion in the wolf God Valley completely awakened Ye Xuan. Let Ye Xuan understand that on this earth, there are many weapons that can threaten Ye Xuan''s life.


    So ye Xuan simply shut up and practiced hard in the underground of wolf God valley.


    Anyway, ye Xuan is already the Tao body of Yuan Ying. He can survive for a long time without breathing air with his nose. Not to mention, ye Xuan''s gourd contains many elixirs and nearly ten tons of life fountain. The aura of this bitter and cold place is far more abundant than that of the city.

 Chapter 792

    With the help of lingmingguo, ye Xuan reached the realm of Xiaocheng. He broke through the middle period of Yuanying and pushed the cultivation of immortals all the way to the peak of the later period of Yuanying, only half a step away from the realm of transforming gods. Then ye Xuan is afraid that the time will be delayed too long, and the people of the dragon family will have an accident. So ye Xuan comes out of the gate.


    "At this time, I''m only a small chance away from transforming God. As long as I need to transform God, I can step into it at any time."


    Ye Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking deeply in his heart.


    Ye Xuan carefully felt the huge real yuan in his body, which was several times more powerful than the cultivation of immortals in the middle period of Yuan infant, almost ten times more than that in the early period of Yuan infant. Moreover, ye Xuan''s strength is boiling and surging now. He wants to break through this barrier at any time and step into a different realm. He is just oppressed by Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan came back from his rebirth this time, every realm of cultivating immortality was striving to be the most perfect. Ye Xuan can feel that there is still a small opportunity. When that small opportunity comes, ye Xuan can naturally step into the spirit. Moreover, the immortality of the spirit of heaven has reached a small level. There are few things on earth that can threaten Ye Xuan. Basically, only nuclear weapons are left.


    "If the former palitzer still shows up in front of me, I can blow palitzer''s soul out with just one blow."


    The leaf Xuan face now disdains of sneer, casually lightly of a fist dozen.


    "Boom!"


    In the void suddenly burst, an invisible sky blue air fist strength, swish directly shot out, over a hundred meters distance. Hit the wall of the thick snow mountain. Then the snow mountain began to vibrate violently, and was hit by Ye Xuan''s fist force directly, with a radius of several meters and a depth of more than one meter. The thick layer of snow on the snowy mountain was shaken off from the snowy mountain. Countless snowflakes, like ten thousand horses, formed a small avalanche in the wolf valley.


    The power of Ye Xuan''s fist can shake the mountain!


    Ye xuangen didn''t use his own real yuan, just relying on his own physical strength.


    Once the immortality of the heavenly spirit reaches a small success, it can almost be compared with the great success of beautifying the Shinto. Many monks who had just entered the realm of God were just Ye Xuan''s current strength. It doesn''t rely on any other magic skills and magic weapons in the body. Those who cultivate immortals are not necessarily Ye Xuan''s opponents because they only rely on their own flesh. Nowadays, the conventional scientific and technological weapons on earth basically have no fatal threat to Ye Xuan. Even Supersonic Missiles may not be able to damage Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, an ordinary immortal cultivator in Yuanying''s realm, can even tear it with his bare hands, not to mention those who are just beginning to build a foundation on earth.


    "Now, it''s time for my Yuanying to take revenge on them."


    Ye Xuan took back his fist, turned his head and looked at the distant gray sky.


    That''s the direction of the supersonic missile, the location of Liangguo''s northern military region.


    "Boom!"


    At the time of the avalanche in the wolf Valley, not far from the wolf Valley, there was a group of people walking in the snow of sirormu. They are polar travelers who have come to explore the selolmu ice sheet.


    One of them, a blonde woman who completely wrapped her body in a thick snow suit, suddenly opened a pair of good-looking big eyes and looked suspiciously in the direction of wolf valley.


    "Old busson, what happened in the valley?"


    Asked the blonde in Liangguo''s language.


    Although the whole body of the woman is wrapped in very thick winter clothes, through the fluffy hat, you can see the beautiful face of the blonde woman. What''s more, the face of the blonde is different from that of the general western women. The outline of the blonde looks softer, which is in line with the Asian aesthetic.


    "Nitia, that valley looks like an ordinary avalanche. We''d better hurry and find a shelter around. It''s estimated that the snow storm will come soon. " At the beginning of the procession, a wrinkled old man answered in a hoarse voice.


    The old man was the leader of the adventure brigade in sirolmu. His name was BUSEN.


    "OK, but I always feel like... It''s like I saw a man flying in the air above the avalanche valley." The blonde nitia mumbled, but nitia saw that the people around her were exhausted. No one wanted to talk to nitia, so nitia had to keep on walking.


    But the doubt was always in nitia''s heart.


    Soon, nitia and BUSEN found a cave.


    Inside the cave, it used to be the place where bears were sleeping. Now, the bear has disappeared and is occupied by netia, a group of tourists. They skillfully raised a fire in the cave, set up a windproof tent, took off their heavy snow clothes, and surrounded the fire one by one. While warming up, they took out their own food and cooked food with the snow water on the ground.


    "Old BUSEN, you once assured us that there is a rare ancient town on the ice field of sirolmu, where a group of magical and real werewolves live. However, as we have seen before, that ancient town is just an empty town. Let alone a real werewolf, it doesn''t even have a wolf hair. Now our car has broken down. Are you going to let us walk out of the wasteland of sirol wood on our feet? "


    A man began to complain to old busson.


    Others in the team also looked at old busson with questioning and distrust.


    The reason why this group of people came all the way to the selormu ice field is that they rushed to the ancient town of snow wolf in the legend of Liangguo. It''s a pity that although the town that BUSEN said was found, there was no one in the town. The whole empty town was completely covered by snow. It seems that the town has been deserted for a long time.


    "Well, I''m not sure now. When I came to this town to do business the year before last, those legendary werewolves were still there. It is estimated that the werewolves have moved away from the town for fear of being disturbed. " Old busson''s brows wrinkled, and the wrinkles on his face became more and more.

 Chapter 793

    "But you can rest assured that there is the nearest supply point about 100 kilometers to the West. At that time, we can start from the supply point by car and return to slekaya soon. " Old busson comforted the crowd.


    The rest of the entourage could only shut up bitterly.


    In this snow field of sirol wood, we have to rely on the experience of old busson.


    "Nitia, this bunch of meat is cooked. Let me cut it for you." A handsome and handsome man was courting nitia who was sitting by the fire.


    This group of people are all rich children from all countries in the world. They are purely for the stimulation and adventure of sirolmu. But if you can have a beautiful affair with one of the opposite sex, you will not refuse it.


    Nitia is so beautiful, and she graduated from the famous Danys University in Liangguo. Moreover, nitia is a famous explorer and examiner. Such a talented and beautiful woman as nitia is naturally favored by the accompanying young people.


    Not only young people just now, but everyone around, except old busson, focused on nitia.


    Nitia frowned. Nitia was still silent in the magical scene.


    Nitia swore that she had just seen a man with sky blue light and shadow standing at the pass of wolf God valley. Even nitia could vaguely see that the man was dressed in black and had black hair, just like a God.


    However, none of nitia''s partners believed it, which made nitia very distressed.


    At this time, suddenly there was an indifferent, magnetic voice coming from the wind and snow:


    "Do any of you know what time it is?"


    "Who is it?"


    All the people sitting beside the fire were surprised at the same time. Captain old busson stood up fiercely and drew a shotgun from his carry on luggage. Other people have their own self-defense weapons.


    In this ice covered snow field of sirormu, there is a vast expanse of desolation. Now there is one more person. How can we not let the people present be shocked?


    Old BUSEN and others looked nervous and saw a young man coming in the endless ice and snow.


    The man''s body was only wearing a very thin black clothes, ignoring the extremely cold weather of dozens of degrees below zero in sirolmu. And the man''s appearance is very beautiful, a black hair, a pair of black pupil, as if the supreme god down to earth. Around the snow fell on the man''s body, was invisible between the bounce.


    "God, look at this man''s feet."


    Suddenly a man in the line whispered.


    Hearing the sound of the crowd along the feet of the young man in black to see the past, sure enough, they all see the scene of human fear. The young man in black came step by step, stepping on the snow with a thickness of half a meter, but he didn''t leave any footprints in the snow.


    "Is it... A ghost?"


    A very strange idea appeared in the hearts of the old busson people, which made their hearts bristle.


    However, Lao Bu had a lot of knowledge. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. He put down his shotgun fiercely and told the man the age of his life respectfully.


    "In that case, I have been in the wolf Valley for a whole year?" Ye Xuan said in a low voice.


    The people around Ye Xuan heard that ye Xuan was able to speak, and he was very organized. He didn''t seem to be a ghost, so his heart gradually came down. But when they heard that ye Xuan had spent a year in this sirol wood ice field, Lao BUSEN and others immediately took a breath.


    This is the coldest place in sirolmu, almost as cold as the Arctic circle. Ordinary people can''t stand being here for a week. Ye Xuan was just wearing a thin dress. He stayed here for a whole year. It''s hard to imagine.


    But old cloth Sen hears speech, the head then low, to Ye Xuan''s attitude more and more respectful.


    Old busson once heard that there are many powerful immortals who can walk through the snow, kill polar bears with empty hands, and keep away the cold and heat. These strong practitioners often practice themselves in extreme temperature. At the first sight of Ye Xuan, Lao BUSEN guessed that ye Xuan might be such a strong man of cultivating immortals. But he didn''t expect that ye Xuan had lived alone on the ice field of sirolmu for a year. It can be seen that ye Xuan should be very powerful among the strong men of cultivating immortals.


    "Do any of you know where slakaya is?"


    Ye Xuan raised his head and asked the people in front of him.


    Revenge, of course, is to find the exact location, ye Xuan in the cool side of the body and land unfamiliar, simply can not find the specific location of the northern military region of the cool. So ye Xuan wants to go to slekaya to find SiO first. After all, si''ao is a local snake in Liangguo.


    Moreover, ye Xuan and Yang Yihu came to Liangguo. This is a secret matter that ye xuanphen asked. How could the special departments of Liangguo and the northern army know? Even Noah and these immortals were discovered when they came to the wolf valley.


    The only reasonable explanation that ye Xuan can think of is that ye Xuan and Yang Yihu were betrayed by an informed Liang Guoren.


    "My Lord, are you going to slekaya?"


    "We just came from slekaya, and now we are ready to go to slekaya," old busson said cautiously. Maybe you can go back with all of us... "


    "No, you are too slow. Give me the map and location of slekaya, and I''ll find it


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Old cloth Sen smell speech, don''t dare to continue more nonsense what, quickly go to the bag to look for the map of cool country.


    And Ni Di Ya is beside Ye Xuan, tightly covers own small mouth, afraid oneself a can''t help but lose a voice to scream out. As soon as ye Xuan appeared, Nitya''s eyes widened, as if she had seen the God in the myth


    "A black suit, a black hair, a pair of black pupils... Is this man in black the one I saw over the wolf Valley?"


    "But... If it''s human, how can it fly directly out of thin air? This man is not an angel in the sky, is he? "


    When she thought of this, her adventurous heart began to stir.


    If nitia was just an ordinary girl, she might have followed the orders of her own family and married the son of a big family.

 Chapter 794

    However, nitia was very rebellious since she was a child, so she chose to leave her family and enter the best university in Liangguo. She also chose the unpopular Department of Archaeology in the school. Moreover, nitia came to the east area alone and visited almost every corner of the east area.


    "Sir, this is the map of Liangguo. You can go straight in this direction, about a thousand kilometers away, and you can get to slekaya." Old BUSEN turned out the map, respectfully handed it to Ye Xuan, and then pointed out the direction of slekaya for ye Xuan.


    "Well."


    Ye Xuan nodded slightly.


    Ye Xuan glances at the map in Lao BUSEN''s hand, and immediately writes down the contents of the map. Ye Xuan turns to the snowstorm without looking back. The people around Lao BUSEN didn''t say a word, and no one dared to speak. Everyone was full of fear for ye Xuan, a strange and mysterious visitor.


    Just as ye Xuan was about to step into the snowstorm, a female voice came from behind him


    "Sir, can you bring me with you?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan''s step a meal, slightly surprised of turn head to that group of people looked past.


    Then she saw nitia stand up. Although her whole body was shaking, nitia said bravely: "Sir, I can probably see that you are looking for something in slekaya. You can actually take me. I''ve been all over Liangguo. I know the exact location of any city in the eastern region. "


    "Nitia!"


    Sitting next to nitia, the handsome man immediately whispered to nitia. The people around also looked at nitia with astonished eyes.


    But nitia was still standing there, and though she was afraid, she did not flinch at the moment.


    "Do you know the specific location of the northern military region of Liangguo?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Of course, I know that the headquarters of the northern military region is in akawelga, bordering the northern province of China. The branches of the northern military region are located in... "Nitia replied quickly.


    "Well, you come with me now."


    Ye Xuan waves to interrupt Ni Di Ya''s words, lightly says.


    Nitia clenched her teeth. In the end, nitia seemed to have made up her mind and walked firmly to Ye Xuan. All the people around watched her go by, but no one dared to speak to keep her. It was that old busson''s lips moved a little and didn''t dare to speak easily.


    In the face of Ye Xuan, a strong man of cultivating immortals, who dares to speak freely and cause trouble?


    Everyone looked at nitia with the eyes of a little white rabbit walking towards the big gray wolf.


    "Wait a minute. I have to go back and get some clothes now. It''s cold outside."


    To Ye Xuan''s side, Ni TIA just thought of what, hurriedly said to Ye Xuan. At this time, nitia is next to the fire. She takes off her heavy snowsuit, revealing her warm sweater. Nitia''s figure is slender and tall. Nitia has a head of 1.75 meters. Her hot figure is outlined by her tight warm clothes, especially her two long straight legs, which are symmetrical and powerful.


    "No, you''re with me now. Why worry about the cold temperature?"


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan grabs nitia and steps out neatly. In an instant, ye Xuan and nitia are more than ten meters away.


    "Ah


    Nitia suddenly exclaimed in a low voice, trying to calm herself down. Only then did nitia find that she was being led by Ye Xuan and running in the snow with high speed. The woods on both sides of the road are almost like a line. This kind of extreme speed can only be felt by nitia when she completely steps on the accelerator when driving a sports car.


    "How could this man run in the snow at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour? Besides, I really don''t feel the cold temperature when I''m around this person. It''s like I''m beside a big stove. It''s really warm. "


    She thought to herself.


    "Don''t be dazed and distracted, point to slekaya''s direction quickly."


    Ye Xuan frowned.


    "Ah? All right Nitia''s pretty face flushed, and quickly identified slekaya''s direction.


    Ye Xuan and nitia are marching rapidly in the snow. Any obstruction of trees, rocks, gullies, cliffs. At the foot of Ye Xuan, it''s just a simple thing. Ye Xuan, like the same sky blue dragon, galloped on the snowy land of sirolmu, pulling out long snow waves in the snow.


    Nitia was dreaming.


    Nitia was just impulsive, but did not expect that ye Xuan actually took nitia away.


    "Sir, what are you going to do in slekaya?" Nitia thought and asked Ye Xuan.


    "There''s a man named SEO. He owes me a lot of debt. I''m going to pay him back this time." Ye Xuanping answered quietly.


    "So?"


    Nitia''s heart.


    Nitia remembers slakaya. There''s an underground world boss named theo. However, that Si Ao is the underground emperor of the whole slekaya. He will be very careful with more than ten bodyguards. It should not be that Si Ao.


    When nitia was thinking. Ye Xuan and nitia ran all the way in the snow, but in a few hours, slekaya was in front of them.


    It took her ten days to go to wolf Valley, but it only took her three or four hours to come back.


    And nitia is more like falling into a dream, this speed is just like flying.


    Ye Xuan and nitia find SiO in the bar of slekaya.


    At that time, he was taking a group of bodyguards to drink in the bar he used to go to. When he saw nitia, his eyes lit up.


    The figure of nitia, who is only wearing a tight warm suit, is naturally extremely eye-catching and hot. Any man who sees it will feel his heart throbbing and praise nitia as a "beauty". Is Si Ao''s abdomen on fire, want to go up to hook up with Ni TIA, Si Ao''s eyes immediately swept to Ni TIA''s side Ye Xuan.


    Suddenly, it was like a basin of cold water splashed on the head of theo.


    It was cold from head to foot, and suddenly he was completely frozen. He couldn''t help shivering all over and said in an extremely trembling voice:


    "Ye... Ye mietian?"


    Although Si Ao has only seen Ye Xuan once, since the battle of wolf God Valley, ye Xuan''s appearance has spread all over the world of cultivating immortals. Si Ao always pays attention to this matter. How can he not be clear about ye Xuan''s appearance.

 Chapter 795

    However, ye mietian had already died in the valley of wolves? Has the father of the bombs and countless rockets of the northern military region of Liangguo been completely destroyed? How can ye mietian be seen in this slekaya?


    The whole body of Si Ao trembles to stand there, boundless fear seems to be to hold Si Ao''s heart.


    "So, my friend, why are you so scared when you see me now?"


    Ye Xuan leisurely back to come over, from the hands of the waiter took a cocktail, look like a smile to see Si Ao. The bodyguards of si''ao around want to stop in front of Ye Xuan, but they can''t move even standing in the same place as if they were hit by some magic body immobilization technique.


    Si''ao could not bear the pressure any more. He fell to his knees and begged for mercy from ye Xuan


    "Dear ye mietian, I really can''t help it. An Lanfei and the people from the northern military region of Liangguo have found me and asked for your information and Noah''s information. I... Have to tell them those people, otherwise... They will surely put me in prison. The crimes I committed in Liangguo before are enough to shoot me ten times. "


    "You are afraid of anlanfei and the northern military region of Liangguo, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Ye Xuan smiles faintly, and there are two golden flames beating excitedly in his black eyes.


    Ye Xuan stretched out a hand, casually hit a loud finger, from ye Xuan''s fingertip suddenly ejected a golden flame, in the extremely frightened eyes of Si Ao, the flame completely disappeared into Si Ao''s body.


    "This flame will make you remember my horror."


    Ye Xuanping said quietly.


    At Ye Xuan''s feet, he was rolling wildly on the ground, roaring in pain, just like Leo who was tortured by the 18 layers of hell.


    Under the pain of burning soul in the extremely high temperature, even the God level strong cultivators can''t bear it, not to mention the simple Theo? The bear of Liangguo soon told the inside story of betraying Ye Xuan.


    "Is it the super Xiuxian soldiers under the command of Liangguo northern military region and an Lanfei?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to think about this series of things.


    According to Theo, when Noah and other immortals entered the cool Kingdom on a large scale, they completely shocked the special departments of the cool kingdom. An Lanfei sent super soldiers to pursue him, led by a man named spender. This spender can incarnate into a werewolf more than two meters tall and red as blood.


    Theo had no resistance under spender.


    So, si''ao tells the whereabouts of Noah and other immortals, and sells Ye Xuan by the way.


    It was because of the existence of Ye Xuan and the dark wolf tribe that an Lanfei made up his mind to mobilize the troops of the northern military region of Liangguo to carry out a complete saturation attack on the wolf God Valley, and even did not hesitate to drop a "father of bomb" in the wolf God valley. And the man named spender is the guy who chased Noah all the way to Europe. According to Theo, the people of anlanfei called spender and others "wolf blood soldiers", also known as "wolf blood guards".


    "The northern military region of Liangguo, the wolf blood guard of anlanfei, and the high level of Liangguo. I will settle all the debts with you one by one. "


    Ye Xuan said lightly, and then a golden flame popped up and fell on Si Ao, burning the underground emperor of slekaya to ashes. Then, after erasing the memory of so many bodyguards in the bar, ye Xuan takes nitia out of the bar.


    Ye Xuan and nitia walk on the street of slekaya one by one.


    After walking for a few steps, ye Xuan stopped and said with his back on his hand:


    "As you should have seen just now, I''m going to take revenge on the people of Liangguo northern military region and anlanfei. Are you going to continue to help me? "


    Nitia stands behind Ye Xuan. Her eyes are very clear. Looking at Ye Xuan is like looking at a superhero in a science fiction movie


    "Of course, it''s those people who are sorry. Your behavior didn''t hurt Liangguo. They used Supersonic Missiles to attack you just because of your strength. It''s normal for you to decide to retaliate. "


    When nitia thought of what Theo had just said, her heart became blazing.


    Although Theo was just a few words, the news revealed from Theo''s mouth was enough to make nitia''s heart thrill.


    Xiuxian organization, the top Xiuxian strongman, the tribe of the dark wolf tribe, the three giants of the dark list of Xiuxian, the bomb wash of Liangguo, and the wolf blood warrior of anlanfei of Liangguo... These are just like superheroes in the movie, which really appear in front of nitia. The whole western world of cultivating immortals, as well as the elite of an Lanfei and the army of the northern military region of Liangguo, gathered here purely to deal with Ye Xuan.


    How powerful is Ye Xuan? How terrible is the cultivation of immortals?


    "Is your name Ye Xuan? May I address you by your name? " Nitia lowered her head and whispered.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xuan pauses and glances at nitia''s shivering body in the cold wind


    "You''re going to buy some clothes now. By the way, I''ll change my clothes. Next, we have a lot to do. "


    The entire northern military region of Liangguo seems calm on the surface, but in fact, it has been surging in the dark.


    Captain heco, the head of the local garrison in slekaya, was found dead in the house of heco''s mistress.


    A couple of men and women broke into the army station in erkeni city and killed the commander of an anti-aircraft artillery battalion stationed here by Liangguo northern military region. Then, in the eyes of many soldiers on the scene, they went straight away.


    A major of Liangguo northern military region in laibosen city was brutally killed at home. According to witnesses present, it was a man and a woman.


    Colonel price, commander of the 325th infantry regiment stationed in Dunford, was killed in his own barracks. The 325th infantry regiment fought with the enemy. It was confirmed that the enemy they were facing was a man and a woman. The man seemed to be of Asian origin, while the woman was a pure blonde girl from Europe and America. After they killed Colonel price, they went out in the air.


    "Goddamn Anfield administrators, haven''t they figured out the identity of our enemies yet?"


    Located in Puxin, the largest city in Liangguo''s East related region, the headquarters of the northern military region, the commander of Liangguo''s northern military region, lieutenant general Garcia solzberg slapped the table fiercely in the conference room.

 Chapter 796

    There are a series of Liangguo generals sitting under the conference room of the northern military region of Liangguo, but everyone present looks at each other and dare not say anything.


    In this short period of half a month, the northern military region of Liangguo has lost 12 officers, including nine officers, two captains and one major general.


    When the death of the major general of Liangguo came, the whole northern military region of Liangguo was shocked. It is said that the Ministry of national defense in danyisi, Liangguo, had been completely alarmed and wanted to send special personnel to the northern military region to thoroughly investigate the matter. The branch of anlanfei in the East region is under the pressure of the whole country.


    "Dear commander Garcia, according to the information we have now, the perpetrators were a man and a woman. The woman''s identity has been roughly determined. She is about 25 years old. She is of Eastern European race and has blonde hair. According to the search of the specific face image of the woman, we found nearly 157 similar female suspects nationwide, and now the whole country''s military and police are trying to eliminate them. Because of his speed and darkness, the man could not be photographed clearly. He only knew that the man was suspected to be from Asia... "


    "The two men and women only killed the officers of Liangguo. Instead, they all belonged to our northern military region. They were suspected to have any hatred with our northern military region. According to the soldiers who fought with both of them. The bullets fired at them couldn''t hit them at all. They were shot away at a distance of about five meters from them. Some other heavy weapons can''t be used because they are moving too fast... "


    "In view of the fact that we are facing extraordinary people, an Lanfei has sent wolf blood soldiers, and they have come to the conclusion that the other party may be the Chinese immortal cultivator, or the Kendo master of canggeng state. In short, their own strength is very strong, and it is better to mobilize elite troops to encircle and annihilate them head-on."


    A young staff officer of the northern military region respectfully reported the news to Garcia.


    "It''s all useless nonsense. Who are our enemies? We haven''t found out yet? Why those two men wanted to kill our officers in the northern military region is not clear at all. You''ve got all this crap? "


    Garcia slapped the table with an angry slap.


    "Is it because of something happened a year ago that the Chinese immortals came to avenge the man in wolf God Valley?"


    Under the stage, a major general of the northern military region suddenly spoke to Garcia.


    As soon as the major general''s words came out, the whole conference room of the northern military region was cold.


    There was a look of fear in general Garcia''s eyes, which Garcia was absolutely reluctant to recall in his life. At that time, when anrumei asked the northern military region to mobilize troops to encircle wolf Valley, Garcia agreed. But when the soldiers searched the wolf Valley carefully, they didn''t find Ye Xuan''s body. The whole northern military region was in a mess.


    Even Supersonic Missiles, rockets and the father of bombs can''t kill Ye Mie God!


    Who can not be surprised? Who can deal with it without fear?


    General Garcia was so scared that he didn''t close his eyes for three days and nights. The loaded gun was always on his pillow. The whole northern military region of Liangguo was under collective martial law for three months. He and Garcia slept in the headquarters every day.


    Until ye Xuan never came out of the wolf Valley, and finally according to the rumor of Xiuxian world, ye Xuan had died quietly somewhere, general Garcia dared to return to the mistress''s home in Puxin city.


    However, the event of Ye mietian completely became a terrible memory in Garcia''s life, which made Garcia reluctant to recall.


    "Can it be ye mietian himself..." suddenly an officer murmured in a low voice.


    "Absolutely not! Ye mietian is dead under the father of the bomb. That''s a super bomb. Even a small cockroach will be blown to pieces, not to mention a living person! "


    The officer was interrupted by general Garcia before he finished.


    The other officers also quickly said, "yes, an Lanfei has assured us that ye mietian is dead. Otherwise, ye mietian should have avenged us for a long time instead of waiting for a whole year. What''s more, it''s a man and a woman who came to the northern military region of Liangguo this time. I didn''t hear that ye mietian had a companion before. "


    "However, the route of a man and a woman, from slekaya to erkeni, leibosen and erdenfeld, obviously came along the great railway of sirolmu. At the end of the day, it''s Puccin''s side! " The officer continued to question.


    This time, the others didn''t answer much.


    Liangguo''s cities in the East are all built around the sirormu railway. Ye Xuan''s route is very clear. Recently, we have killed bashoyas, only a little more than 100 kilometers away from Puxin.


    "We''ve got a tight line under mingakjeb and we''re going to stop them!" General Garcia hammered the table fiercely and yelled angrily at the crowd, "mobilize the 139th Army division. This time, I will completely encircle and annihilate the two of them out of pushin!"


    Many generals in the conference room looked at each other.


    The 139th division, however, is a division of the northern military region of Liangguo, with more than 10000 soldiers. Is it really worth the siege of two unknown assassins, a man and a woman?


    But if you think about it carefully, the man and the woman killed many Liangguo officers, including a familiar colleague. So all the generals in the room nodded.


    We have to kill both of them completely!


    On the outskirts of mingjiakeji, ye Xuan and nitia look at the town from afar.


    This small town, with only over 10000 people, is the last stop from pushin. The whole railway of sirormu starts from DAEs in the West and ends at ramesu in the East. Pushin is on one of the routes, and mingakjee is its gateway. After crossing mingakjee, it is tens of kilometers away from pushin.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were so sharp that he could easily see that there were tens of thousands of soldiers outside mingjiakeji. They were in a serious and tense formation. The trains coming from the west of mingajik were temporarily stopped outside the station by the soldiers.

 Chapter 797

    In the name of searching the suspects, the soldiers of the northern military region began to search their bodies carefully one by one.


    "The people in the military are starting to react."


    She was a little worried.


    Before, ye Xuan took nitia all the way down the sirolmu railway and killed more than a dozen officers of the northern military region of Liangguo. Several times, they were forced to kill in the heavily guarded military camp of Liangguo, which made nitia''s heart beat violently. He only felt that he had never met such hot-blooded and exciting things in his life.


    "Twelve officers of Liangguo were killed in succession, including a very important major general. If the high-level officers of the northern military region of Liangguo didn''t respond to anything, they would be a group of hopeless idiots." Ye Xuan said faintly, looking at most of the soldiers who were mainly concentrated in mingjiajike railway station. Ye Xuan sneered


    "Their stupid soldiers thought that I would sneak over mingakjee and sneak into pushin under the cover of mingakjee''s crowd to assassinate one of the officers."


    "However, if I want to take the sword, I will defeat the army of Liangguo head on, and tell them with my blood that I, ye mietian, have come back!"


    Finish saying, ye Xuan put down Ni TIA, haughtily carrying hands, so aboveboard to cool the country''s army.


    In front of Ye Xuan, there are tens of thousands of Liangguo elite soldiers with live ammunition!


    "Damn it. What kind of suspects do you want to catch? You need soldiers from the northern army of Liangguo. The whole railway of sirolmu has been stopped, and the trains behind have already been ten kilometers away. "


    On the crowded outskirts of mingakji, there are complaints from passengers on the train.


    As this train station was located outside the city, soldiers of the 139th division stopped many trains coming from the west of mingajik just outside the station of mingajik. One by one, the trains intersected head and tail, forming a long, crooked line, eight or nine kilometers away from mingajike station.


    Many passengers, who were originally on the train, could not bear the resentment in their hearts. They got off the train and stood in the freezing mingajike snow, exchanging their discontent with each other in a very angry tone.


    "It''s said that the military is going to arrest two criminals, a man and a woman. The man is an Asian with black hair, and the woman is blonde and beautiful. The two of them came all the way from slekaya and killed many Liangguo officers. When I got on the bus in erkeni, I heard that the local news was spreading


    A well-informed person said to others.


    At this time, a gentle and beautiful young woman suddenly pulled her husband, who was taking pictures of the army, and said:


    "Honey, look at that man. He''s wearing a bear skin black hat and a black windbreaker. Does he look Asian? I feel that man is more beautiful than any Chinese we have seen before. Wait... How did he... Cross the cordon set by the army? "


    As the troops of the northern military region of Liangguo were arrayed in the outskirts of mingjiakeji, some soldiers of the 139 division drew a cordon on both sides of the train. I''m afraid that the passengers on the train will enter the warning area without knowing why.


    When ye Xuan went out directly, he crossed the cordon set by the military and went to the army in the north of Liangguo. Naturally, ye Xuan soon attracted the attention of everyone around him. At the beginning, everyone didn''t react. After all, ye Xuan was wearing a disguise and a thick hat. He looked like a normal person. But as ye Xuan walked on, the soldiers of Liangguo northern military region felt wrong.


    "Now stop. This is the guard area. If you go one step further, I''ll shoot you."


    There are soldiers keeping order around the train, holding guns tightly in both hands, shouting to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan didn''t listen, so he still carried his hands with pride, and walked forward step by step. Within a few kilometers around Ye Xuan, there was no one, and there was a large area of snow covered. In front of Ye Xuan, there were tens of thousands of soldiers from the northern military region of Liangguo who were fully armed.


    "Bang!"


    The soldier saw that ye xuansi didn''t listen, so he fired a shot at Ye Xuan''s warning.


    However, the soldier was afraid of killing people. He hit Ye Xuan in the leg. What surprised everyone was that when the bullet was a few meters away from ye Xuan, it hit a sky blue light shield. The alloy bullet was suspended in the air and did not hurt Ye Xuan.


    "My God


    The soldier was shocked and could not help but put down his gun. He was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan.


    And the other passengers who didn''t know why were all gaping. At first, they found that ye Xuan''s young woman was surprised and covered her mouth. Her husband, who works for Liangguo newspaper, quickly shifts the camera lens. Instead of shooting those Liangjun soldiers, he locks the lens in his hand on Ye Xuan.


    Ye xuansi didn''t pay any attention to these people behind him, and ye Xuan was so determined to move forward step by step.


    "Hiss."


    A group of golden flame swished out from ye Xuan''s body. The camouflaged black windbreaker on Ye Xuan''s surface was quickly burned to ashes by the golden flame, revealing the real powerful black windbreaker inside. The bear skin hat on Ye Xuan''s head was also burned into a wisp of green smoke by the hot golden flame. Ye Xuan''s long black hair was blown in the wind.


    Ye Xuan''s black clothes, black hair and black pupils were shrouded in the blazing golden flame, just like a God.


    Every time ye Xuan stepped out, a mark of golden flame burned on the soles of his feet. Along the way, ye Xuan left a long mark of golden flame on the snow, extending all the way to the army of the 139th division.


    "Bang!"


    When the deafening gunfire came from the distance, the Liangjun soldier, who was leaning next to the armored car and yawning in boredom, quickly and vigilantly responded:


    "What''s the matter? Why is there a gunshot? "


    "Did... Find the suspect? Let''s go after it now. "


    "Well, even if it''s found out, I think our officers are making a fuss. They sent a whole division of us to mingajik. Any suspect will be easily suppressed. Wait. What''s that? "


    Is indifferent to holding a rifle, secretly smoking veterans, suddenly eyes a coagulation, dead to see to Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 798

    In front of tens of thousands of soldiers from the 139 division of the northern military region of Liangguo, ye Xuan wrapped himself in the golden flame and walked steadily with the blazing golden flame, as if a God from heaven had come to the world.


    "My God. Did I... See the angel? However, how can angel''s hair be black... "


    When the soldiers of the northern military region of Liangguo were extremely shocked, in the earphones of all their soldiers, the voice of the officers'' angry voice came quickly: "that man is the enemy. Shoot him quickly and make sure to kill him. Don''t let that man get close to our position


    Reminded by the officers of the northern military region, these stupefied soldiers reacted quickly.


    The whole 139 division soldiers with live ammunition seemed to have just woken up from their deep sleep. The machine gun under the ground was arranged, the muzzle of the gun was quickly turned, the main gun of the tank was turned, and all kinds of rocket vehicles were quickly set up in place. More than a dozen armed helicopters parked in mingjiakeji also quickly started in the direction of Ye Xuan.


    "To shoot that man? We may be facing an angel sent by God. "


    The soldiers of the 139th division were very suspicious.


    "What bullshit! The messenger sent by God, that man is the suspect. Shoot him immediately and make sure to kill him!"


    Among the cries of many officers of the northern military region, the soldiers of the 139 division finally opened fire on Ye Xuan.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    First, a group of soldiers who were closest to Ye Xuan began to fire on Ye Xuan with rifles and machine guns in their hands. At this time, ye Xuan was three kilometers away from the whole northern military region. Although most of the rifles could reach this distance, they were basically not accurate. But thousands of people fired at Ye Xuan at the same time. A hail of bullets, like death''s Scythe cut, even a small mosquito can not escape.


    But to the surprise of all the soldiers.


    Countless bullets hit ye Xuandi. A few meters away, he was completely burned by the golden flame on the surface of Ye Xuandi''s body. He didn''t touch ye Xuandi''s body at all. Ye Xuandi was still walking towards the Liangguo army step by step.


    "How could..."


    Countless Liangguo soldiers, including many passengers standing outside the battlefield waiting for the train to start, could not help but feel shocked and opened their mouths. The reporter of Liangguo newspaper even pressed the camera in his hand desperately to take a picture.


    As the reporter filmed, he kept saying:


    "It''s a big news. Once it''s out of my hand, I can definitely win a big prize in the world."


    Only nitia, holding her hands tightly, looked at Ye Xuan nervously.


    Ye Xuan became closer and closer to them.


    "Fire on that man! Since you can''t kill him with rifle bullets, don''t you know how to use guns on him? What about your tanks? What about rocket cars? And snipers? "


    The commander of the 139th division, major general Grantham, roared wildly at the walkie talkie and ordered the stunned soldiers.


    Grantham stood in the headquarters, watching Ye Xuan step by step facing the spat of gunfire coming, the pupil of what to practice suddenly shrunk. Especially Ye Xuan''s appearance, let Grantham vaguely think of a person. It was because of that terrible man that the entire northern military region of Liangguo was under martial law for three months.


    "But shouldn''t that man die in wolf Valley?"


    Grantham''s heart was filled with wonder.


    At this time, Liang''s heavy weapons finally began to start. Hundreds of the latest tanks, with Ye Xuan as the center, turned the turret at the top and aimed at Ye Xuan. And a few rocket cars behind the military array arranged by Liangguo have taken the lead in firing on Ye Xuan.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Dozens of rockets fell from the sky, completely shrouded the land of hundreds of meters around where ye Xuan was. Countless blazing fireballs burst up on the ground, lifting up countless soil. There was dust, fire and shrapnel everywhere. Under such a round of carpet covered rocket attacks, even a whole regular battalion of troops would be killed and injured in this round of attacks.


    Before many Liangjun soldiers had time to celebrate, a golden figure appeared in the thick black smoke.


    Ye Xuan was completely shrouded in the blazing golden flame. The countless dust, smoke and shrapnel around him seemed to have no effect at all.


    "Can''t even shoot so many rockets to kill this man?"


    Seeing this strange and astonishing scene, many people feel at ease and drop the cigarette ends in their mouths with a "click".


    At this time, many tanks of Liangguo army had opened fire on Ye Xuan.


    "Bang!"


    It was like the heavy sound of a huge heavy hammer hitting the ground. The shells that quickly passed through the air pulled out long white marks one after another. It was like the scythe of death. In an instant, they rushed to Ye Xuan at a speed faster than the speed of sound. And in the Liangguo''s army, the guns that had just been put up fired at Ye Xuan one after another. Countless huge shells, centered on Ye Xuan, fell mercilessly in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    It was as if ye Xuan''s whole body had been shattered.


    The 139th division is the elite armored division of the Liang army, with hundreds of tanks and artillery all year round. Even if it was only half of mingajike''s, the power of firing at Ye Xuan at the same time was appalling.


    If the 17th brigade of the canggeng self defense forces were placed here in mingajike, I''m afraid that if the first round of fire of the Liangguo army was covered, the canggeng self defense forces would have to be beaten and run away.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After a round of salvo fire, the well-trained artillery on the side quickly retreated, and then filled with new shells every second. On the line before the 139th division, the artillery of the Liangjun drew a line of fire of death.


    This line of fire of the God of death, which is hundreds of meters long, is completely filled with huge shells.


    The first attack.


    Second round attack.


    Third round attack.


    In a short time of one minute, the artillery of Liangjun launched three rounds of attacks on Ye Xuan. The shells that ye Xuan sent out weighed several tons, which could completely level a small hill.

 Chapter 799

    Hundreds of tanks and artillery in the Liangguo army, wave after wave of attacks, almost made the mechanical barrel red hot.


    "I think... Is dead."


    A group of soldiers in the army can''t help talking to themselves.


    All the people on the scene looked at the line of fire nervously. Under the fierce artillery fire of the Liangguo army, even the most elite tanks of the magnesium army were probably beaten into a pile of scrap iron by such a fierce attack. How can a human being be able to withstand the bombardment of so many tanks and cannons in Liangguo?


    Nitia fiercely closed her eyes, trembled all over, and did not dare to open her eyes.


    The passengers around the train could not help shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Ah, that man, what''s wrong with doing something else? We have to cool our army. The 139th division was the world famous armored division in the Second World War, known as the great wall of steel of Liangguo. "


    An old man nearly 100 years old sighed.


    The reporter of Liangguo daily couldn''t help sighing and put down his camera.


    But at this time, let all the people present are extremely shocked scene suddenly appeared, was originally a mess of war, a stubborn figure, firm from a piece of dust out. The whole body is burning with golden flame, and the bright light is constantly surrounding Ye Xuan''s whole body. Huge shells or missile warheads were scattered around Ye Xuan, but they never hurt him.


    Ye Xuan walked out of the line of fire of death in front of the Liangguo army alive, and did not hurt!


    Ye XuanZhen, with his own body, resolutely carried the carpet bombardment of hundreds of tanks and artillery in Liangguo!


    "My God!"


    All the people who saw this incredible scene were as if they had witnessed the birth of a myth. They were all stunned.


    After the immortality of the heavenly spirit and Yuan Xiaocheng, ye Xuan at this time, with his own body, was almost the same as the immortal cultivator. Although there is no way to be as powerful as the pure dark wolf race for the time being, the body of the dark wolf race can carry a small nuclear bomb. But the world''s ordinary artillery shells, rockets and other weapons have no threat to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan walked out of the war step by step.


    Ye Xuan''s body is like a bright sky blue diamond, incomparably hard and indestructible.


    All the people who saw this scene looked as if they were petrified. Even the soldiers who were responsible for filling the shells were completely stunned. And the passengers who watched outside the attack area suddenly gave out an unbelievable scream.


    Only nitia, seeing that ye Xuan came out intact, breathed a long sigh, and reluctantly lowered her heart, which had just been raised to her throat. A pair of beautiful eyes with autumn water looked at Ye Xuan, blooming with a light that had never been seen in the past 20 years.


    "Patta."


    At this time, in mingajik''s command car, the walkie talkie fell from major general Grantham''s hands, but Grantham didn''t notice. Grantham''s eyes were straight and his lips were shaking with fear


    "It''s him... Ye mietian, ye mietian is back!"


    A year ago.


    The nightmare of Xiuxian world, which surprised the whole northern military region of Liangguo three times a day and had been on alert for three months, finally came back at this moment.


    I think of the photos of the ruins of the wolf God Valley I saw at that time, the various mythical expressions of Ye Xuan in the legend, and the rumor that ye Xuan killed yf12 with one sword in canggeng state. Major general Grantham could not help shivering.


    Grantham was full of confidence in his tens of thousands of cavalry.


    The 139th division was the meritorious division of the Liang Kingdom during the Second World War. It rushed to the battlefield of the front line of the Second World War and performed meritorious deeds in the bloody war. Later, the 139th division became one of the most elite armored divisions of the Liang army. The whole army of the 139th division was equipped with hundreds of tanks, armored vehicles, artillery, anti tank vehicles and other advanced equipment, known as the great wall of steel of the whole Liang country.


    However, up to now, Grantham has no confidence in the great wall of steel in Liangguo.


    "General! Please give us instructions. What shall we do next? "


    The voice of the chief of staff of the 139th division came from the walkie talkie on the ground.


    Granthamton awoke from his nightmare, quickly picked up his walkie talkie from the ground and roared at it madly: "mobilize all the tanks, anti tank guns, armored vehicles and armed helicopters of our division to stop ye mietian at all costs in mingajik! He quickly went to the headquarters of the northern military region for help and told them that we had encountered "ye mietian" in mingajik and needed support


    "Yes! General


    Although the chief of staff of the 139th Division said to Grantham that he had encountered "ye mietian", so he needed the support of the northern military region and felt confused, he faithfully carried out Grantham''s order.


    At this time, ye Xuan, standing in front of the 139th division, suddenly began to move.


    Ye Xuan is no longer a step by step honest to come over, but began to gradually accelerate. First, he walked quickly, then he began to trot. Later, he moved faster and faster. At the end, he almost pulled out a lot of illusions in his rapid movement.


    In the eyes of tourists, ye Xuan is like a golden streamer, dragging a long golden tail flame, rushing to the position of the 139th division.


    Ye Xuan is just a man. Opposite Ye Xuan, there is the great wall of steel made up of hundreds of excellent armored vehicles in Liangguo. The 17th brigade that could easily crush ten canggeng states. But ye Xuan rushed up resolutely.


    Ye Xuan hit the great wall of Liangguo with his own strength!


    "Boom!"


    The 139th division''s countless well armored vehicles moved. Tanks, armored vehicles, artillery, anti tank artillery and so on, like iron monsters, went out of their original positions and rushed to Ye Xuan in the roar of the roaring engines.


    The 139th division of Liang state is totally different from the 17th brigade and regiment of canggeng state.


    The 139th division is a pure and excellent armored division in Liangguo. It is equipped with ten times as many armored vehicles as the 17th brigade of canggeng state. What''s more, the weapons of Liangguo are all advanced and sophisticated. Unlike canggeng''s self-defense forces, many of them are castrated versions eliminated by magnesium. They can only deal with some militia who launch riots, and they will be completely blinded when they meet the real army.


    "Stop ye mietian, don''t let him rush into our position."

 Chapter 800

    Many officers of the Liang army are well-trained. These officers immediately found out that if ye Xuan was allowed to rush into the army of the 139th division, the whole 139th division would not be able to attack again. It is estimated that many armed helicopters and fighters coming from the air support 139th Division will not be able to use their skills at that time. We can''t let the people flying above blow up the ground.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy tank took the lead in firing at Ye Xuan. Like death''s sickle, it instantly crossed several kilometers and intercepted Ye Xuan in the air.


    Liang Jun''s fire control system is very advanced. He can easily calculate Ye Xuan''s forward route and fire at Ye Xuan in advance.


    "Bang!"


    The shell, which reached the weight of dozens of Jin, was smashed by Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s whole body was immediately completely wrapped in a group of blazing fireworks, and he was shaken back a few steps by the aftereffect of the bomb.


    This time, without the thick smoke barrier, the people on the scene could finally see how ye Xuan resisted the artillery bombardment of Liangguo. But it was because these people could see clearly that their hearts almost stopped.


    Simply and rudely detonate a shell with one of your fists?


    Is this... Still human? It''s like superman in a cartoon movie.


    Ye Xuan retreated a few steps, then began to move on again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    More than a dozen tanks fired at Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan directly hit the sky in the air, and instantly hit the 139th division with more than a dozen fists. The sky blue strength of the fists was vertical and horizontal in the void, and completely exploded those shells at a distance of more than 100 meters. Only when an anti tank gun opened fire on Ye Xuan, ye Xuan turned slightly and flashed over the armor piercing bullet that came beyond the speed of sound.


    Ye Xuan was not afraid of the ordinary shells fired by these tanks.


    Because these ordinary shells are explosive, although it is said that they can explode tens of meters or even hundreds of meters directly. But because the power of the shells was dispersed, the threat to Ye Xuan, who was born in the immortal Yuan Dynasty, was not great.


    On the contrary, it''s those seemingly unimportant anti tank guns, which are armour piercing projectiles specially used to penetrate tanks. Even a half meter thick steel plate can completely penetrate, not to mention the human body? Even ye Xuan is not willing to shake the armor piercing bullet of anti tank gun.


    However, there are only a few anti tank guns in the 139th division of Liangguo this time, and the speed of firing is too slow. As long as ye Xuan''s speed is up, those armor piercing bullets can''t aim at Ye Xuan.


    Two kilometers.


    One kilometer.


    Nine hundred meters.


    Ye Xuan is getting closer to the army of the 139th division.


    "Boom!"


    In full view of all the people on the scene, ye Xuan took the lead to collide with the forward tank. The tank, which weighed more than 20 tons, was knocked over by Ye Xuan. After several turns in mid air, it smashed on top of another armored car and flattened it.


    "Hiss!"


    Countless people present could not help but take a breath.


    Ye Xuan knocked over the tank with his body. What''s the concept of terror? Even if it''s just a small light tank, not a mainstream tank weighing 40 or 50 tons. But it''s enough to make the audience gape. In particular, the soldiers of Liangguo found that there was a concave figure on the tank which was hit and flew. It was the figure ye Xuansheng had hit on the armored car.


    "All up, what are you doing?"


    The officers of the 139th division were frantically commanding their soldiers.


    With Ye Xuan as the center, dozens of large and small tanks quickly formed a group.


    If these steel monsters, which often weigh dozens of tons, meet some ordinary cars on the market, they can be easily crushed directly. Even heavy trucks full of goods can''t bear the impact of these steel monsters.


    But ye Xuan is totally different.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Every time ye Xuan took a step, his slender figure swung over the distance of more than ten meters in an instant, and he made a sharp blow in the air.


    Every time ye Xuan punches, he can smash a tank directly. Some light tanks and armored vehicles were directly hit by Ye Xuan and flew out. Several heavy tanks, though only retreated a few steps by Ye Xuan, were directly killed by the powerful penetrating boxing force.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Ye Xuan took ten steps, hit ten punches, and destroyed ten tanks of the 139th division of Liangguo.


    Major general Grantham was at the back of the army and his eyes were red. The whole 139th division only had 300 armored vehicles in total, but just between the fingers, ten of them were scrapped in ye mietian''s hands?


    However, all this is just the beginning.


    One tank after another and armored vehicles were blasted out of thin air under Ye Xuan''s fist.


    Let the drivers of tanks and armored vehicles kill red eye and crash into Ye Xuan crazily. Countless roaring bullets and shells fall on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan also ignores them, just like a mechanical fist without any emotion.


    Ten, twenty, thirty


    A punch is a tank or an armored vehicle!


    However, ten minutes later, dozens of armored vehicles of the 139th division fell under Ye Xuan''s fist. The famous Great Wall of steel in Liangguo was torn open by Ye Xuan.


    "My God


    All the soldiers of the 139th division stood there shivering, looking at the incredible scene with disbelief.


    The weapon that the 139th division should be proud of was easily smashed by Ye Xuan under his fist like a fragile bug.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a large number of armed helicopters came to support.


    Although some of these armed helicopters are equipped with sophisticated machine guns and rockets, they are not powerful enough to be used for transportation. But these helicopters are mixed with several attack helicopters, which are completely different. This single seat attack helicopter is purely used for precise ground attack. All the armed helicopters are equipped with anti tank missiles!


    "What a noise


    After being washed completely by the guns and rockets of many armed helicopters, ye xuanmei, who was beaten by these armed helicopters and retreated step by step, couldn''t help wrinkling.

 Chapter 801

    Ye Xuan jumps directly onto a overturned tank. Ye Xuan reaches out his hand and pulls out the main gun tube of the overturned tank. Then ye Xuan uses the three meter long gun tube as his javelin and shoots fiercely in the air.


    "Bang!"


    A dazzling white light shot from ye Xuan''s hand, directly beyond the speed of sound, directly through the three armed helicopters in the air, and then into the endless void.


    Those armed helicopters didn''t expect Ye Xuan to attack them in the sky. The pilots of these armed helicopters immediately flew to a higher altitude like frightened rabbits. But ye Xuan, who was not disturbed by anyone, turned into a dazzling blue light and rushed to the whole 139th division.


    If you meet the tanks and armored vehicles that block you, ye Xuan will fight directly.


    Ye Xuanli, an ordinary soldier with a gun, directly bumps into him without any scruples. At the moment, ye Xuan is like a running Tyrannosaurus Rex. In the end, the whole 139th division of the great wall of steel, ye Xuan to be forced to run through.


    As he passed by the command car of the 139th division, ye Xuan saw major general Grantham, who was full of panic and madly calling the headquarters for support from the northern military region. Ye Xuan, with a sky blue light, cut the most elite commander of the 139th armored division into two parts.


    Then, in the eyes of tens of thousands of soldiers and officers of the 139th division, ye xuanyang went away and pointed to his destination, pushin.


    After ye Xuan left, the whole battlefield of mingjiajike was silent.


    Countless people on the scene looked at all this in disbelief and stupefaction.


    Looking at hundreds of excellent tanks like scrap iron in front of or around him, looking at the three armed helicopters shot down on the ground, looking at the bloody battlefield of Liangguo soldiers, officers and wounded everywhere, looking at general Grantham cut into two, and finally looking at the bloody road Ye Xuan bumped from the whole army.


    This bloody road starts from the outskirts of mingjiakeji town for several kilometers, crosses the whole battlefield, then rushes into mingjiakeji Town, cuts the whole mingjiakeji town in two, pulls out a long crack, and finally disappears in the distance of the outskirts, and ends at Puxin City, the headquarters of Liangguo northern military region.


    All the people present did not expect that the end of the battle between the 139th division and ye Xuan was like this.


    The soldiers of the 139th armored division thought it was an armed parade. At most, the commanding officers believed that one battalion was needed. Onlookers thought it was a farce of a mantis pawning the car. Even nitia thought that ye Xuan was fighting guerrillas at the side of the army at most, and it was impossible to shake him up.


    Only the reporter of Liangguo daily, although he didn''t believe and accept all this, still faithfully recorded it with his camera.


    But all that everyone had imagined was wrong.


    Step by step, ye Xuan hard shouldered the bombardment of Liangguo''s excellent army with machine guns, tanks and various artillery. Then, with his own strength, ye Xuan broke through the whole 139th armored division, which had a solid military array of tens of thousands of people. Ye Xuan broke through the army, killed the general, and then raised his strength.


    Liang guorongxun, the 139th division of Tangtang, was completely defeated by Ye Xuan alone?


    Even up to now, many soldiers of the 139th division still think they are in a dream and can''t believe what happened.


    "Hello... Major general Grantham? I''m lieutenant general Giles. How''s the war going with mingajik? Are you sure the target is ye mietian? The headquarters of the northern military region has authorized you to fire on the enemy. Commander Garcia asks you to kill ye mietian immediately... Hello, major general Grantham, are you listening now? "


    The voice of Giles, chief of staff of the headquarters of the northern military region of Liangguo, came from the microphone in the command car of the 139th division.


    The adjutant standing next to major general Grantham''s body was covered with blood. With a dull look, the adjutant picked up the microphone and said to Giles on the other end of the walkie talkie, "report to the headquarters of the northern Military Region... Our army is defeated... Division commander Grantham has been killed... The enemy is rushing towards the headquarters of the northern military region!"


    "What..."


    Obviously, Giles on the other end of the walkie talkie was completely shocked.


    Grantham''s aide could even hear the sound of tables and chairs falling on the other end of the walkie talkie.


    However, the adjutant did not want to continue to pay attention to these empty headed people. He put down the microphone and looked at his companions with a dull look.


    Our 139th Division... Lost to one man?


    "PATA!"


    When the news of Ye Xuan''s appearance reached the headquarters of the northern military region, the headquarters of the northern part of Liangguo was in chaos. These people have never thought that the nightmare of wolf God valley a year ago should really turn into bloody reality now?


    The whole northern military region of Liangguo was in a mess, and several commanders directly clamored to use nuclear weapons against ye mietian and destroy ye mietian at one stroke. Commander Garcia seemed to be shocked by the news and forgot to give an order.


    In the end, the chief of staff, lieutenant general Giles, was quick to issue an order to his subordinates, demanding that the whole city of pushin be completely under martial law, and that the convoy of the headquarters of the Liangguo northern military region immediately gather at the headquarters of the northern military region. Then Giles asked commander Garcia:


    "Commander, we don''t want to give general Grantham the power to destroy ye mietian. We have a whole 139th Army Armored Division in mingajik. The 139th city is China''s Rongxun division. In the Second World War, the 139th division destroyed three German divisions. It''s not like the semi militia brigade of canggeng state. "


    "Yes, we have a 139th division with more than 10000 troops in mingajik. What are we afraid of?"


    At this time, commander Garcia reacted, stood up excitedly and roared: "immediately order Grantham to destroy ye mietian at all costs in mingajik. If it''s really necessary, I''ll send armed fighters and bombers to mingajik and carry the father of bombs. "


    "Yes, commander."


    Lieutenant general Giles quickly dialed the front line.


    However, when he heard that the 139th division was defeated, major general Grantham was dead, and ye Xuan rushed towards pushin, the whole headquarters of the northern military region was dead, and a pin fell on the ground.


    "Defeated? So the 139th Armored Division was defeated? "


    Commander Garcia was numb.

 Chapter 802

    All the other commanders in the northern part of Liangguo sat there in a daze. Even though they had previously clamored to use super hot weapons against Ye Xuan to directly blow up Ye Xuan, they all closed their mouths tightly and did not dare to talk any more nonsense.


    From the front line of mingajik to now, the time difference is no more than ten minutes.


    In less than 10 minutes, ye mietian broke through the Tianzi No. 1 Army, which is known as the "Great Wall of steel" in Liangguo, killed the leader of the Tianzi No. 1 Army, and then went away.


    Does this not mean that the whole northern region of Liangguo, or even the conventional combat readiness of Liangguo, has no effect on ye mietian?


    After all, Liangguo''s Tianzi No.1 army has been called the most elite Jia army in Liangguo.


    The number of soldiers and the number of weapons are meaningless. After all, the targets they need to attack are too small. At the same time, only a few hundred people can face Ye Xuan.


    "Do you need... To use his martial arts against ye mietian?" A commander asked in a low voice.


    All the others were silent, and no one dared to say anything.


    He weapon, the most terrifying weapon on earth. The starting power of he weapon is in the hands of the great emperor of Liang state. Without the authorization of the great emperor of Liang state, who dares to use such terrible power easily?


    Everyone looked at commander Garcia, who was in charge of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the northern part of Liangguo. But Garcia just sat there, motionless, like a sculpture.


    Garcia is just a commander who has been promoted step by step in the era of world peace. Garcia has not encountered any major war before. It is totally different from the old commanders of Liangguo who have gone through many wars. If Garcia comes forward to use his own weapons, and then bears the condemnation of Liangguo and even the whole world, Garcia can''t afford it at all. Garcia didn''t even dare to report it to the emperor.


    Once he weapons are used, the consequences of the presence will be shocking.


    The eyes of all the high-level countries in the world, as well as the whole world, will converge on Liangguo. Garcia can''t imagine the terrible consequences.


    But the time does not wait, a minute to keep turning, Garcia nervous is sweating, but Garcia still can''t make up his mind.


    "Commander Garcia, if you don''t make a decision, it''s really too late! It''s going to be too late. " Giles Zhongtong''s eyeful of blood anxiously urged Garcia.


    "Dial the emergency special line between defense and monkodia, and say... In the northern region, we are asking for a missile to be used..."


    Garcia was shocked, and then bit his teeth. Finally Garcia reluctantly opened his mouth and said to the people under his command intermittently.


    But before Garcia finished speaking, there was a startling explosion outside the conference room. There was a burst of fire at the door of the headquarters in the northern region, and then there was a "daddada" sound of continuous bullet fire.


    In the conference room in the north, everyone''s face turned white.


    Ye mietian is coming!


    All the people in charge of the department didn''t expect that ye Xuan came so fast.


    From the news of the No.1 army of mingajikti, Giles Zhongtong ordered the army of pushin to gather. Up to now, it has only been more than ten minutes.


    Ye Xuan defeated mingjiakeji''s Tianzi No.1 army in ten minutes, and then arrived at Puxin city from mingjiakeji dozens of kilometers away in ten minutes.


    At this time, only a small part of the Liangguo army around Puxin arrived at the headquarters of the northern region, and most of the soldiers had not even gathered out of their barracks.


    In the headquarters of the whole northern region, there are only a few hundred soldiers. These hundreds of ordinary guards with guns were hardly enough to plug their teeth in front of Ye Xuan.


    Garcia and others only heard a violent gunshot outside the window, and then the sound of shooting quickly fell down. Finally, the gunshot completely disappeared. It seems that there is no one else in the headquarters of the northern region of Liangguo except this conference room full of officers.


    "Da... Da..."


    A firm and steady sound of footsteps came from the corridor of the conference room and stopped at the door of the conference room. The hearts of all the officers and commanders immediately raised their voices and looked nervously at the door of the conference room.


    With a clear click, the door opened easily.


    A handsome young man with black clothes, black hair and a pair of black pupils pushed the door in this way.


    Ye Xuan''s appearance is exactly the same as that seen in the photos taken a year ago. Years seem to leave no trace on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is still young, handsome and strong.


    Ye mietian!


    He was the first person in the world of cultivating immortals who had "died" under the bomb in the northern part of Liangguo. He is the myth of the world of cultivating immortals and the supreme one of cultivating immortals in China.


    Ye mietian is coming!


    Ye Xuan, with his hands behind his back, pushed the door in this way and walked into the conference room, which represents the highest armed power center of the whole Liangguo East related region.


    Ye Xuan glanced over, and none of the officers sitting on the conference table was not shining with stars. It is the officers and commanders in this conference room who control the northern part of Liangguo, five groups and hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    The last time the enemy of Liangguo invaded Puxin of Liangguo, it can be traced back to a very long period of world struggle.


    Since the establishment of the superpower, Puxin has been like a castle in the cool country. Even magnesium, another superpower in the world, has never had any soldiers set foot on the land of Puxin, let alone directly invade the northern region of the cool country.


    But just now, ye Xuan came and strolled in the conference room of the Department of responsible persons in northern China.


    "You should be the person in charge of Garcia Salisbury central, the northern region of Liangguo, who ordered to open fire on the wolf Valley and instructed the father to drop bombs on it?" Ye Xuan looked up at the master sitting in the conference room, the white faced old man.


    Garcia sat there, pale and trembling.


    "Dear ye mietian, you must be clear that China and China have always been friendly. If you continue to do so, it will be easy to stir up contradictions between China and China, or even directly bring about war. "

 Chapter 803

    Giles Zhongtong stood up and bowed to Ye Xuan: "what you need to know is that just now, we have sent the authorization notice of using nuclear weapons to the Defense Department of Liangguo."


    "Liangguo is a great power in the world, with tens of thousands of nuclear weapons of different powers, millions of standing troops, countless intercontinental cruise missiles and supersonic fighters. Are you sure you want to be the enemy of our country


    Said Giles, raising his head and facing Ye Xuan.


    "It''s not that I want to be the enemy of your troops, but that you made a decision as early as a year ago."


    Ye Xuan said faintly, looked at Garcia, stretched out his hand into the void, and a bright sky blue light appeared in the air.


    "This knife is for Yang Yihu!"


    Sky blue knife light in the void, instantly cut off Garcia''s head.


    The conference room in the whole northern region was silent until ye Xuan disappeared, leaving only Garcia''s headless body. All the people immediately reacted. They couldn''t help looking at each other, and they were all in a cold sweat, like falling into a dream.


    Ye Xuan from slekaya, all the way south, straight to thousands of miles, is for Garcia.


    Ye Mie Tian, director of northern China, Garcia Zhongtong, is on the outskirts of Puxin city.


    The news shocked the whole world!


    Ye mietian is back!


    This amazing news, accompanied by the defeat of the 139th army of Liangguo and the death of Garcia, instantly swept the whole Xiuxian world and the huge international community like a hurricane. At that time, countless high-level leaders of great powers were all shocked. They turned their eyes to the East related areas of Liangguo, to Puxin and to Ye Xuan.


    Although it is only one year since Ye Xuan left the stage of Xiuxian world, in the memory of many people in this world, ye mietian belongs to the dead and can only live in people''s memory. In the northern part of Liangguo, Supersonic Missiles, rockets and even the father of bombs were used to plow the wolf valley. Even the myth of cultivating immortals should be directly killed on the spot. But ye Xuan survived, and when he reappeared in Liangguo a year later, it seems that ye Xuan''s cultivation became more powerful and invincible than before.


    The 139th army of tangliang state is not a semi civilian army like the self defense force of canggeng state.


    This is the real iron and steel division in Liangguo. Even if we take the 139th army to the international community and collide with the forces of China, magnesium, Britain, France and other big countries, we can rank among the top ten elite troops in the world.


    But it was such an army that was ranked in the top several in the world. It took Ye Xuan only ten minutes to completely pierce it. In that battle, hundreds of tanks and armored vehicles were lost. Even the commander of the 139th army was killed on the spot!


    The intelligence departments of countless countries in the world rush to the east of Liangguo, hoping to get the first-hand detailed information of the war. This battle is very likely to be the most real collision between the God level Xiuxian strongman and the modern army, because both sides in the battle have exerted their strongest strength.


    And the troops of Liangguo also suppressed all kinds of news.


    Both the soldiers of the 139 division and the many train passengers who were watching the battle around the battlefield were quickly banned by the anlanfi side. However, there are still a small number of rumors circulating from these people. The most reliable news is a photo taken by a reporter of Liangguo daily. Although the photos are vague, they still clearly record how ye Xuan defeated the 139th army of Liangguo step by step.


    He hit the gun and exploded the tank with one blow, then shot down the helicopter with the barrel of the tank


    Ye Xuan''s various actions on the battlefield are just like the mighty and extraordinary performance of the God of war in the mythological description.


    "Ye mietian is more powerful than the cultivation of immortals a year ago. A year ago, when ye mietian was fighting against the 17th brigade in canggeng state, he did not dare to carry the machine gun attack of the armed helicopter or the main gun of the tank of canggeng state. At most, he could barely carry the residual wave of the army''s rockets or the bullets of the machine gun. "


    The intelligence departments of several big countries who got this photo quickly analyzed various changes of Ye Xuan.


    A war readiness expert pointed to the stack of photos and said it carefully and calmly.


    Countless people around agreed and nodded heavily.


    A year ago, ye Xuan''s fighting capacity was still within our estimation. It was obvious that ye mietian could not withstand the large-scale shelling and bombs of the troops at that time. Therefore, the plans for ye Xuan formulated by the departments of various countries are to use the rockets and Supersonic Missiles of the troops intensively for firepower coverage. The northern part of Liangguo also used rockets and a father of bombs in wolf God valley. I thought that ye Xuan could be eliminated completely, but I didn''t expect that ye Xuan escaped. After a year, ye mietian''s cultivation became more powerful.


    "If those tanks and artillery can''t threaten ye mietian, there will be only a few powerful Supersonic Missiles and nuclear weapons left."


    An expert said in a deep voice.


    The faces of the others around them became very serious.


    This will be a very difficult choice for many countries in the world. If conventional large-scale weapons and forces are ineffective against Ye Xuan, only the nuclear weapon states can deter him. There are only five countries in the world that possess nuclear weapons and can drop them at will.


    Britain, France, Liangguo, Huaxia and magnesia.


    Many other countries, even if they really have nuclear weapons, have just been able to produce nuclear weapons, which is far from the random delivery of nuclear weapons in actual combat.


    "However, if you look carefully, ye mietian exploded the shell with his fist, but when ye mietian faced the armor piercing bullet from the anti tank gun, ye mietian obviously adopted the evasive strategy. In the face of the armed helicopter, also avoided the missile launched. Obviously, this kind of weapon with strong penetrating power still has great lethality to ye mietian. " Another combat readiness expert quickly analyzed the main points.


    "You mean to use large-scale armor piercing weapons, laser weapons, electromagnetic weapons, etc. against ye mietian?" The leader standing next to the expert thought and frowned.


    "In fact, it may not be a very large scale, but it must have a very strong penetration. Although some anti equipment guns can completely penetrate the tank''s armor with one shot, it will certainly threaten ye mietian


    The war readiness expert responded quickly.

 Chapter 804

    The commander looked up at the officers and Deputy generals around him, and they all agreed.


    Obviously, against Ye Xuan''s small target, those super bombs that can easily cover hundreds of meters around may not have a good counterattack effect on ye mietian. However, laser weapons and armor piercing projectiles that can penetrate thick steel plates pose a threat to ye mietian.


    "Well, I''ll submit this detailed report to the Defense Department of our country. Next, I''ll focus on ye mietian, or other God level immortal practitioners. We will develop small and accurate weapons, and then hand them over to several special forces of our country for training. "


    The commander made up his mind quickly.


    This dialogue between the experts and the commander is also going on fiercely in the war preparedness staff of several other powers in the world. In the end, we all came to a very important conclusion. If we really can''t use nuclear weapons, we can only use small and penetrating weapons against Ye Xuan. But this kind of targeted weapon has only one chance to attack ye mietian. Once it is evaded by Ye mietian, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    For every big country in the world, the first thing to study is how to deal with Ye Xuan.


    But for the practitioners in the world of cultivating immortals, the reappearance of Ye Xuan is like a bomb falling into a calm pond. In an instant, the whole world of cultivating immortals was boiling.


    "Ye mietian has come back!"


    "How can... Ye mietian is not dead under the father of the bomb!"


    "But ye Mie naively came back, and the person in charge of the northern region of Liangguo had been killed by Ye mietian."


    After hearing the news, countless immortals were all stunned.


    The forum of immortal practitioners is even more crazy, and countless immortal practitioners come out to post. Many new cultivators are inexplicable. Who is ye mietian? But after being popularized by the older generation of immortal cultivators, the new group of them immediately opened their mouths.


    Is there such a fierce man in Xiuxian world?


    Kill a god level Xiuxian strongman, and then survive the bombardment of the father of the bomb in wolf God Valley? And completely defeated an armored force of Liangguo, killed a person in charge of Liangguo?


    Compared with Ye Xuan, the so-called strong men of cultivating immortals on the secret list are all weak.


    No one expected the return of Ye Xuan, and even less did ye Xuan announce to the whole world with such big news as soon as he came back.


    Garcia Salisbury!


    This is the person in charge of the northern region of tangtangliang Kingdom, which is several grades higher than the Brigadier General of magnesium Kingdom killed by Raytheon Barney. Although Garcia is only a member of the Central Committee, it is because Garcia has just taken office and has not yet been promoted in the army.


    The northern part of Liangguo is one of the major areas of Liangguo, and the minimum requirement of the chief executive must be unified. If ye Xuan comes a few days late, and when Garcia returns to Danes and his promotion is completed, it will not be a central leader, but a superior leader of Liang kingdom!


    That''s the death of a leader of Liangguo. The whole Liangguo will be crazy about it.


    Even up to now, all the practitioners feel uneasy.


    "Ye mietian deserves to be ye mietian, and only when ye mietian is a contemporary myth, can he dare to challenge the world''s great power without fear."


    The observation of all things came out, and he sighed with emotion about it.


    "Observe all things, sir. You once said in the forum that if ye mietian dies, naturally everything is not worth saying. But if ye mietian survives, the whole cool country will be turned upside down by Ye mietian. Ye mietian will also become a well deserved myth. Now, do you still think so? "


    One person asked in a post.


    "Although what you said is not what I said, I agree with it." Observing all things, he replied: "ye mietian has proved his strength with his achievements over and over again. Even a hundred years ago, ye mietian was definitely a leading figure in the era of cultivating immortals when there were a large number of God level strong men. Even if it is not the first in the world of cultivating immortals, it can rank in the top five or even the top three in the world of studying immortals. "


    "As long as ye mietian has passed the Liangguo pass this time, then from then on, in addition to magnesium, it is estimated that ye mietian will be able to cross the earth."


    Observation of all things, the last meaningful said.


    Other practitioners saw this reply and nodded in agreement.


    The war strength of Liangguo is among the top three powers in the world. If ye Xuan can withdraw from Liangguo, no other country except magnesium, the world''s hegemon, will be able to take ye mietian.


    Just, cool country really can easily let go leaf mietian? After all, Liangguo has nuclear weapons!


    All the immortals thought silently.


    For most people who know the news, it''s just watching and eating.


    But for ye Xuan''s enemies, the news was a thunderbolt.


    "Ye mietian is still alive? And killed the northern regional leader of Liangguo? "


    Hearing the news that ye mietian reappeared in Liangguo, the owner of Yongxing''s Li family fell down from his noble seat with a slap. The man who is in charge of Yongxing, a hundred billion dollar super rich family, is shaking all over.


    Compared with the person in charge of Liangguo''s hall, what is the manager of Xuguo''s group company? Ye xuanruo killed the owner of the family. It''s estimated that Xuguo didn''t even have the courage to avenge himself.


    When wanmen''s headquarters received the news, wanmen''s president slapped directly on the table, his face turned black.


    Other practitioners in wanmen, such as manes, longue and other wanmen giants, also kept silent. In front of the immortal cultivators like Ye Xuan, they are just like ants, even if they enter the realm of building foundation.


    Wanmen president in Tang costume couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It seems that President Wan men is old for several decades. With a bent body, he slowly stands up, pushes his seat aside and walks back unswervingly


    "Now I''m going to visit the ancestors of wanmen. I can''t decide this matter any more."


    "But, my Lord, didn''t the old man of wanmen ever tell him not to disturb his old man when wanmen was at the critical moment of his life and death?" Longyue''s face suddenly changed, and he was shocked to ask President Wan men.

 Chapter 805

    "Ha ha, but now, it''s the critical moment of our life and death."


    Wanmen''s president gave a bleak smile, and then walked forward without looking back.


    All the people in the gate were as silent as a statue.


    Yes, even the most elite armored division of Liangguo can''t stop Ye Xuan. What do these thousands of troops in wanmen district and a few of those who have just entered the foundation of building immortals count? If ye xuanruo is really killed, the huge wanmen organization will be overthrown in an instant.


    "It''s really a matter of life and death for wanmen."


    The beautiful eyes of scarlet lady Maness are full of complicated looks. Maness never thought that the handsome young man who had never been in his eyes had grown to such a terrible situation after just over a year.


    Not only in the interior of wanmen organization, in the dark wing, in the mercenary regiment of destroying God, in the immortal cultivation world of canggeng Kingdom... Countless Ye Xuan''s enemies woke up with fright and looked to the Far East with a look of incomparable shock.


    At this time, ye Xuan had already taken nitia to the center of Liangguo.


    Liangguo covers a vast area. There is only one sirormu railway connecting the remote East related area and Danes. This siroermu railway, like a strong blood line of Liangguo, supports the eastern part of Liangguo. If the European style wants to go to the center of Liangguo, it must go through the sirolimus railway. Otherwise, it can only go by plane.


    Ye Xuan will never do it by plane.


    If the Liangguo people find out which airliner Ye Xuan is on, with the current madness of Liangguo, they may dare to blow that airliner down with a missile. At that time, when the altitude reaches 10000 meters, even if it is as strong as ye Xuan, there is a direct risk of falling.


    The wheels of the train passed on the sirolmu railway track. Outside the window of the train, it was a plain covered with snow.


    Ye Xuan and nitia sit on the seats of the train together, just like a pair of companions going out to play. Although ye xuansi didn''t dress up at all, none of the soldiers who had been patrolling the crowd inside the carriage noticed them.


    "My Lord, there are more and more soldiers checking their identity on the train. Before, I only checked my identity every few stations, but now I have to stop at every other station to check carefully, and the number of soldiers is becoming more and more dense. "


    Nitia lowered her head and whispered to Ye Xuan.


    Nitia is now wearing a fashionable Brown windbreaker, which is wearing a tight sweater with a high collar. Nitia''s lower body is wearing a pair of thin jeans, which outlines the soul stirring curve of nitia. Nitia''s figure is very high, just like a world-famous supermodel. Although it is a cold winter, nitia is obviously unwilling to give up her beauty.


    "It''s OK. I''ve used a little magic for a long time. What these soldiers see is just an illusion of nothingness. They will never find us." Ye Xuan closed his eyes and said to nitia faintly:


    "What''s more, our journey from mingajiko to DAEs has destroyed seventeen branch offices of anlenfi. How could the army of Liangguo not be in a bad mood?"


    Think of Ye Xuan all the way to kill the crazy, even if it has been the past few days, nitia is still boiling with blood.


    After killing Garcia, ye Xuan left pushin and returned to mingakji. Then ye Xuan and nitia started their journey to the West and went to Danes. Along the great sirolimus railway. Ye Xuan is almost this train every stop, ye Xuan directly get off to destroy the city''s anlanfei organization. When the train stopped at several platforms, ye Xuan destroyed several anlanfei branches.


    Ye Xuan almost killed all the way.


    Ye Xuan didn''t need the cooperation of the local local people in Liangguo at all. When he arrived at a city along the way, ye Xuan''s strong idea was released, and immediately he completely shrouded the city. At this time, ye Xuan had been practicing hard for a year, and his power of thought was great. He could be able to spread out for ten kilometers. These cities in Liangguo are generally relatively small. The largest city has only a few hundred thousand people, less than one tenth of the population in Beijing, Zhonghai and so on. Ye Xuan can easily cover the whole city.


    Then ye Xuan''s idea is like a sieve, which sifts through all the population of the whole city. None of those self considered top secret deeds can escape Ye Xuan''s eyes. Plus, under the guidance of nitia, it''s so easy to find the people who live in Anfield.


    Moreover, as long as he found an ANFI member, ye Xuan could use his "soul searching technique" to get the information he wanted directly from the mind of that ANFI member, and then easily destroyed one ANFI branch after another.


    At the beginning, the branch offices of Anfield were still in their own headquarters.


    When ye Xuan stepped down the five anlanfei organizations, they felt something was wrong, so they immediately broke up from top to bottom, abandoned the original headquarters and moved to their spare anlanfei headquarters. But as long as the address of this organization is in this city, how can ye Xuan avoid his strong idea? Ye Xuan is still one after another to find the door, and then all out.


    During this period, ye xuanxu fought with these agents many times. There are elite special forces, assassins and immortals. But how can these people be ye Xuan''s opponents?


    Even the army of Liang Kingdom, ye Xuan has collided with it several times these days.


    But ye Xuan''s goal is not on these people, so he doesn''t love war at all. But even so, the alert level of Liangguo was raised again and again with the advance of Ye Xuan''s action. Now there are dozens of Liangguo soldiers with live ammunition on every train. Walking on the road, from time to time you can see one steel monster after another driving by. The top of the armed fighters almost did not stop flying, always roaring overhead.


    "My Lord, we have never found a member of the Anfield organization since we left San slator. These members of Anfield should be afraid of you from the bottom of their hearts, so they fled from the city ahead of time. " Nitia''s eyes smile into crescent moon, admiring Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 806

    Nitia looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes, as if looking at the God above.


    Many times in the past, nitia thought that the secret agents were so mysterious that she couldn''t see them. But ye Xuan can easily identify these agents. No matter where they hide, they will be pulled out one by one.


    But until now, nitia still can''t figure out how ye Xuan got the intelligence of these Liangguo agents. Is there a huge mysterious organization behind Ye Xuan, delivering these messages to Ye Xuan all the time?


    Is it the Intelligence Department of Huaxia?


    Nitia surmised.


    "These members of Anfield are elite agents. Naturally, they are not afraid of life and death. It can''t be because you''re afraid of me. " Ye Xuan shook his head¡° I''m more inclined to believe that Anfield''s people are ambushing somewhere in front of me, ready to give me a "surprise."


    "So it is."


    Nitia nodded.


    Ye Xuan and nitia''s course of action is too easy to guess. After all, the sirormu railway is a straight line. Almost all the cities in the East and middle of Liangguo are built around the sirormu railway. Ye Xuan followed this railway, and killed him all the way. Liang Guoren and an Lanfei''s agents could easily judge ye Xuan''s foothold.


    Unfortunately, no matter how carefully these agents and soldiers search, they almost turn over the sewers in the city, but they can''t find Ye Xuan.


    Can these mortals imagine fairy art?


    If ye Xuan wants to, even if he stands in front of the soldiers, the soldiers can''t recognize him.


    "If it''s a place to ambush me, it should be a big city in China. It''s more convenient to arrange your own staff, and you will definitely stop there. So... The nearest city to us should be nyre. " Nitia recalled.


    "Nelly?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and the map of Liangguo and related materials that he had seen quickly emerged.


    Nyre.


    Located on the west side of the moninya mountains, it is the largest economic, cultural and scientific center of Liangguo. It is a very important transportation hub in Liangguo.


    "Let''s see at that time. If the members of anlanfield in nyre don''t escape and stay in their headquarters, it means that they are ambushing me."


    Ye Xuan said, closed his eyes again, and continued to practice in his body.


    Seeing this, nitia and ye Xuan closed their eyes and began to practice their body and mind. Along the way, in order to thank nitia for her help, ye Xuan taught nitia some basic skills of cultivating immortals. Although these are only the most common magic methods in the world of cultivating immortals, for an ordinary person, nitia, it is like a treasure. Nitia works hard every day. And nitia Xiuxian''s talent is good, within a few days, I felt a different breath.


    Ye Xuan and nitia were practicing in this way, and the train gradually drove to nyre city in the sound of "clang clang clang clang".


    As soon as ye Xuan got out of the car, he suddenly looked up into the distance and said with a sneer:


    "Ha ha... Sure enough, we guessed that the agents of anlanfei didn''t leave their home, but stayed in the headquarters with full arms. Around the headquarters, there are many well-equipped soldiers, some of them... This familiar smell is very close to the dark wolf king and the mixed blood wolf tribe. Are they the wolf blood guards of the cool country


    When he thought of this, ye Xuan''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    The reason why Ye Xuan killed all the way in Liangguo was to force these wolf blood guards out of Liangguo.


    After all, it was the wolf blood guards of Liangguo who planned the attack on the wolf Valley, especially the leader named spender, which made Ye Xuan hate.


    "Let''s go and meet the wolf blood guards of Liangguo for a while."


    Ye Xuan put his hands on his back and walked out of the platform of the train with a faint smile. Nitia is carrying a suitcase, also hastily following behind Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan and nitia stopped a taxi on the road and drove directly to the place not far from the headquarters of the Security Bureau in Nilei city. Ye Xuan got off, patted nitia on the shoulder and said, "you are waiting for me here now. I will go back a little bit."


    Then ye Xuan haughtily back hand, no cover up the aboveboard step into the nyerei City Security Bureau building.


    "Boom!"


    Facing the closed safety door in front of him, ye Xuan smashes it thoroughly with one blow, announcing the arrival of Tangtang ye mietian.


    "Da! Da! Dada


    Almost at the moment Ye Xuan rushed into the Security Bureau building, nitia heard bursts of clear gunfire in the building, but in addition, there was another "bang bang" dull and shocking sound, like a hammer on the table.


    Having experienced the world, nitia knew that it was the sound of Barrett''s sniper gun. These sniper guns, one shot down, can directly blow up people''s heads. If the bullet is specially equipped with armor piercing bullet, it can even directly penetrate the steel plate of the armored vehicle with one shot, thus threatening Ye Xuan.


    "First tier."


    "The second tier."


    Nitia has been injecting into the security building in the distance, silently counting the number of floors where the fighting took place. The building of the Security Bureau in nyre has eleven floors. The gunfire spread from the lower level of the building to the higher level. The continuous gunfire on each floor means that ye Xuan has rushed into that floor.


    "The tenth floor!"


    On the count of this, nitia looked a little shocked at the security building.


    Almost just in a moment, ye Xuan broke through the nine floor defense line of the Security Bureau building. When he reached the tenth floor, ye Xuan stopped, and the sound of countless guns gradually faded. Instead, a series of strong and powerful voices came from each other. The glass windows on the 10th floor of the Security Bureau building were completely shattered by the strong air force, and then fell to the outside of the building.


    "Adults should fight with those wolf blood guards, just don''t know who will lose and who will win in the end?"


    Nitia''s brow is light wrinkly, and her eyes are full of confidence in Ye Xuan.


    Although an Lanfei and wolf blood guards have a great reputation in Liang Kingdom, for nitia, who has seen Ye Xuan break through all armies with her own eyes, nitia almost worships Ye Xuan blindly.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan shouldered the bullet of a sniper gun, and then twisted the neck of the director of the Security Bureau of Nilei city.

 Chapter 807

    After that, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed and swept around


    "Don''t continue to hide. Come out directly. I can clearly smell the stench on your body even if it is hundreds of miles away from you."


    "Click..."


    After ye Xuan finished, a group of people came out of a room around Ye Xuan. There are more than a dozen of them. Each of them is very big and tall. They are all wearing black cool national coat. Especially the five people who are the first, they are very tall. Almost every one is more than two meters tall.


    "Are you the wolf blood guards of Liangguo? Where''s spender? "


    Ye Xuan back hand, light ground asks a way to them.


    "Spender and Lord Murray are waiting for you at Danes. If you can escape from all of us today, you will see them both." A man in black, the leader of more than a dozen people, coldly said to Ye Xuan that the color of the pupils of these wolf blood guards was different from that of ordinary people. They were all as red as blood.


    "Yes? Then I''ll get rid of you here, and then I''ll go to Danys and behead spender! "


    Ye Xuan gave a cold smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a bright sky blue knife light lit up on the tenth floor of the Security Bureau.


    "Tear it!"


    It''s the second time that ye Xuan has seen the transformation of a werewolf.


    After these werewolves changed, ye Xuancai finally understood why the people in Liangguo called them wolf blood guards.


    At the same time, more than a dozen of Anfield''s agents, including the five burly men in charge, tore their clothes to reveal the protective clothing they were wearing under the military coat.


    The werewolf''s body began to swell violently. First, the head began to change, then their trunk, limbs, hands and feet, all transformed into the shape of the werewolf described in the film. Moreover, compared with the general werewolves in wolf Valley, they are taller, stronger and more ferocious.


    Ordinary half blood werewolves are only about two meters tall, and all of them are two meters three. And the first five people directly reached 2.6 meters.


    Different from the dark wolf people of mixed blood in the wolf God Valley, the wolf hair of these wolf blood guards is as red as blood, and the color of their pupils is so red that they almost bleed. Their whole body is full of violent and sadistic killing intention, just like a group of wild animals who have completely lost their rationality.


    "Is this the so-called wolf blood guard of Liang kingdom? It doesn''t seem to be different from that group of hybrid werewolves in wolf God valley. It''s just more ferocious and aggressive than them. " Ye Xuan shrugged.


    Naturally, ye Xuan could easily see that the real fighting power of these ten wolf blood guards was much stronger than those ordinary mixed blood werewolves in the wolf valley. In particular, the five wolf blood guards at the top of the crowd are almost comparable to the four strongest mixed blood werewolves under palitzer''s command, and they have almost half the strength to cultivate immortals in fairyland.


    However, how can ye Xuan''s ability now be his opponent?


    Ye Xuan had been able to sweep anyone who was practicing immortality a year ago. Now, after a year, the immortality of the spirit of heaven has become small. Even for those who give ye Xuan more than twice as much, ye Xuan can easily wipe it out with one hand.


    "Ouch!"


    When ye Xuan shakes his head contemptuously, the wolf blood guards have rushed to Ye Xuan fiercely.


    Their bodies are not naked at the moment, but they are wearing a layer of tight black protective clothing outside the body surface. Ye Xuan hit a wolf blood guard''s body with a fist, and his strong fist power came out directly through his body, which made a deep fist seal on the wolf blood guard''s chest.


    But to Ye Xuan''s surprise, after the wolf blood guard was beaten out by Ye Xuan, he could barely struggle to get up from the ground.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly.


    With Ye Xuan''s fist strength, not to mention an ordinary wolf blood guard, even Noah in the half step fairyland may not be able to block Ye Xuan''s fist. Although ye Xuangang didn''t exert all his strength and didn''t use the means of breaking the sound barrier, he shouldn''t be blocked by the ordinary wolf blood guard. The problem... Should be the black protective clothing.


    "Ha ha... Come again!"


    Ye Xuan laughs, and points to his right hand like a knife, then cuts it in the air.


    The bright sky blue sword awn soared to more than ten feet away, and directly crossed the wall in front of Ye Xuan. It was as simple as cutting tofu with a knife, marking a deep mark on these solid walls.


    "Roar!"


    Five huge wolf blood guards at the same time burst to drink a, volley to leaf Xuan claw.


    The claws of these wolf blood guards are very special, and they wear a special metal fist. Three sharp steel claws, tens of centimeters long, rub against each other in the air, making a series of sharp and harsh sounds, just like the wolf claws of Wolverine in the movie.


    "Bang!"


    The sky blue awn struck the top of the steel claw and burst into a fierce fire. The body of the five wolf blood guards was shocked, and ye Xuan directly flew in the air. But ye Xuan''s sky blue sword awn, which can cut gold and iron, didn''t completely split those steel claws.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    A trace of bloodthirsty cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, the steel claws of these five wolf blood guards are almost comparable to those of the dark wolf king palitzer. Plus the armor on each of their wolf blood guards. These more than a dozen wolf blood guards are almost equivalent to a few Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. No wonder they dare to besiege Ye Xuan by virtue of this immortal cultivation.


    "I really don''t believe it. With your equipment, I think you can completely stop me."


    Ye Xuan suddenly drank and stamped his feet on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The eleven story building of nyerey Security Bureau is like a big earthquake. Solid floor, directly by Ye Xuan to kick out a huge hole, you can clearly see the contents of the next floor. And ye Xuan has already broken the sound barrier in this instant, and rushed to the front of an ordinary wolf blood guard, with a sharp punch.


    "Bang!"


    The incomparable strength of the fist directly penetrated through the wolf blood guard and exploded the body of the wolf blood guard. From a wolf blood guard who was more than two meters tall, he was shocked into a thick blood fog.

 Chapter 808

    At this time, a sharp piercing sound just came.


    A huge ring of white clouds swept in all directions with Ye Xuan as the center in an instant. This huge force completely broke the windows of the tenth floor of the Security Bureau. From the outside of the building of nyerei Security Bureau, it was like the explosion of a terrorist attack in the building, which was powerful enough to destroy the earth and the sky. The interior of the nyerey Security Bureau building is also a mess that can not be described.


    "I didn''t break this tights. It doesn''t make sense. Even if it''s the hardest alloy armor, I can easily wear it, unless it''s..." Ye Xuanli didn''t pay attention to other wolf blood guards, but frowned and looked at the intact black tights in his hand. Suddenly, ye Xuan thought of something:


    "Biological armor?"


    Ye Xuan''s heart can''t help but get a surprise, and then carefully look at the objects in his hand.


    Sure enough, ye Xuan found that the black tights on these wolf blood guards were strange.


    Although this black thing looks like an ordinary tights, but the material is not alloy, fiber and so on. It is more similar to the material of the biochemical protective clothing Ye Xuan once saw in the immortal world. The protective clothing made of that kind of material is made by using advanced biotechnology. Even today''s electromagnetic guns can''t pierce it at all.


    Although the version of these wolf blood guards is primitive and crude, there are some prototypes of biochemical armor.


    "It''s a bit interesting. It seems that the development of science and technology in the world is not slow now. Even the biological armor has come out. Although it''s only the rudiment of a bio armor, it''s still hundreds of years to explore before it becomes a real bio armor, but it''s really amazing. "


    Ye Xuan shook his head with a smile.


    It is estimated that these biological armor are super sophisticated protective equipment developed by the top laboratories in Liangguo, including the alloy wolf claws on the hands of the wolf blood guards. They are all manufactured by the military Laboratory of Liangguo. They can only be provided in small quantities, which is far from the large-scale production of these things.


    Otherwise, if every soldier is equipped with a set of biochemical armor, it is equivalent to the soldiers'' invulnerability in the cold country, which is thousands of times stronger than the ordinary military body armor.


    "Ouch!"


    The wolf blood guards, seeing that ye Xuan smashed a wolf blood guard in the air, suddenly their eyes turned red and rushed to Ye Xuan crazily. Especially the five giant wolf blood guards, a pair of steel claws cut through the void, as if they could tear a good tank completely. If Noah is surrounded by these five giant wolf blood guards, I''m afraid he''s also worried about his life.


    "If you all come to the realm of the dark wolf king, five wolf blood guards may really threaten me now. It''s just a strong man in the dark list of five immortals. If it wasn''t for the protective clothing you''re wearing, I could blow you out with one blow. "


    Ye Xuan sneered, and his slender figure shook.


    In the whole room, ye Xuan''s many illusions suddenly appeared. Every ye Xuan is so real and lifelike, just like the separation of Ye Xuan.


    This is not ye Xuan''s separate body, but the illusion that ye Xuan''s speed is too fast, which caused to those wolf blood guards. At that moment, ye Xuan hit 16 fists continuously, and hit 16 wolf blood guards at the same time.


    Under Ye Xuan''s fist, these wolf blood guards are as vulnerable as defenseless children.


    "Poof!"


    One by one, the wolf blood guards burst out and instantly broke the walls of the Security Bureau building. Several of them even broke the outer walls and flew straight to the road opposite the Security Bureau building. Fortunately, an Lanfei had already put all the surrounding areas under martial law, and all the residents moved away. Otherwise, if ordinary people saw the scene of wolf blood guards falling from the sky, they would have a heart attack.


    "Still here?"


    I didn''t expect ye Xuangang to blow them away.


    These wolf blood guards even struggled to get up from the ground. The physical strength and recovery ability of these wolf blood guards are much stronger than that of ordinary mixed blood werewolves. Although their chest has been made a huge hole by Ye Xuan, they are still recovering rapidly without stopping. Among them, the five most powerful wolf blood guards have climbed up to the ceiling of the floor. The wolf blood guards'' hands hang upside down on the ceiling of the floor and attack Ye Xuan quickly with their hands and feet.


    "Do you think I really can''t help you with your biochemical armor?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light in his eyes burst out¡° It''s just that. Let''s open your eyes to how the practitioners of the other world can level the modern scientific and technological civilization. "


    When more than ten wolf blood guards came up in an instant, this time, ye Xuan didn''t use his body any more, but stood there with his hands on his back, his face looked like a smile. When the wolf claw of the wolf blood guard is about to scratch on Ye Xuan''s body, the opposite wolf blood guard''s eyes already show the color of joy.


    A golden flame suddenly appeared.


    The golden flame appeared in Ye Xuan''s left eye, quickly covered his whole eye socket, and then leaped out from his eye pupil, turned into a strong pillar of fire, completely wrapped the giant wolf blood guard who was the first to bear the brunt.


    "Ah


    The leader of the wolf blood guard only had time to utter a cry of pain, and was directly burned to ashes by the blazing fire of Ye Xuan''s heaven and earth furnace. Even the layer of biological armor on the wolf blood guard, under the strong melting furnace of heaven and earth, is like a candle under high temperature, melting rapidly in the air.


    How could ye Xuan, who once crossed the world, not know. Biochemical armor is the most afraid of fire, especially the high-purity magic flame such as heaven and earth melting pot.


    "No, retreat!"


    Seeing this, the other wolf blood guards suddenly changed their looks. The leaders of the other four wolf blood guards immediately roared with extreme anger and fear, ready to lead their men to retreat. But ye Xuan, how can you let these wolf blood guards go.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh


    Another golden hot flame shot out directly from ye Xuan''s right eye, quickly hit the second leader of the wolf blood guard, burned the leader of the wolf blood guard to ashes, and then the flame in Ye Xuan''s eyes surged and expanded.

 Chapter 809

    Ye Xuan turned his head. Two golden flames, tens of meters long, whirled 360 degrees. From beginning to end, he swept the tenth floor of the Security Bureau building. Whether it''s the wolf blood guard, or all kinds of office supplies inside, or even the steel bars inside the walls of the building, ye Xuan burned them into molten iron and vaporized them directly.


    Ye Xuan swept this circle down.


    The tenth floor of the Security Bureau building has become clean, and thousands of square meters of Security Bureau floors are empty. Under the melting pot of heaven and earth, no life can survive.


    Seventeen wolf blood guards, including five leaders of wolf blood soldiers who are comparable to the secret list of immortal cultivators, are all destroyed in Ye Xuan''s hands!


    Standing hundreds of meters away from the building of the Security Bureau in nyre City, nitia was nervously looking at the building of the Security Bureau. All of a sudden, nitia saw a slender figure in black, leisurely stepped out of the security building, carrying both hands to nitia.


    It''s only ten minutes to go in and out from ye Xuan.


    All members of the anlanfei organization and 17 wolf blood guards in nyerei city were destroyed by Ye Xuan.


    "My Lord."


    Ni Di Ya nervously welcomed to come up, see ye Xuan is not hurt, just slightly relaxed a breath.


    "Let''s go. After the first World War in nylay, the wolf blood guards are expected to be seriously injured. I''m afraid we won''t encounter any commendable obstacles before we get to Danes." Ye Xuan said lightly.


    An LAN Fei once took out 17 wolf blood guards, it is estimated that an LAN Fei''s last family.


    Sure enough, on the way to Danes, ye Xuan didn''t talk about the wolf blood guard. I didn''t even see one of the members of amrafael. After discovering that ye Xuan''s assassination, poisoning and even the siege of wolf blood guards with full arms were ineffective, the members of an Lanfei seemed to give up their resistance.


    Soon, Danes arrived!


    Ye Xuan''s train stopped at the station on time.


    This is the last stop from Danys, dozens of kilometers away, Danys. This city, elscha, is unknown. Only a few hundred thousand people live here. Most people just come in a hurry and then pass by in a hurry. They won''t really stay here.


    After the train stops at this station, most people sit in the car and do not move at all, while a small number of people get off the train, buy some food and water, or exercise their rigid bodies.


    It''s different from the stations this train used to stop at.


    Elscha didn''t have any soldiers stationed to check. In the distance, Danys was like an undefended city, waiting for ye Xuan to conquer.


    "My Lord, it seems that the situation here is not quite right..."


    Her face changed.


    The closer they were to DAEs, the closer the soldiers checked. The stations where the first few trains stopped were basically guarded by a large number of soldiers. All kinds of precision testing instruments are used, even a small fly can not fly over. How come the soldiers on guard are so relaxed at the last stop near DAEs?


    If things go wrong, there will be demons!


    "Patta! Click


    Just at this time, a beautiful woman with short hair came to Ye Xuan without hesitation, bowed slightly to Ye Xuan and said, "Mr. Ye mietian, an adult wants to see you."


    "Qingluan?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed and looked at qingluan.


    Ye Xuan''s fairy art is just some common tricks. It can be used to hoodwink the ordinary people who have nothing to do with cultivating immortals. They don''t expect to hide the peak of cultivating immortals like qingluan. After all, we have reached the present state of qingluan. Qingluan has gradually separated from the naked eye to see people, but with his own heart and mind to observe the world.


    The nose of an immortal is more sensitive than a dog, the eye is sharper than an eagle in the sky, and the hearing is sharper than a cat.


    Whether it is the practice of the way to cultivate immortals, or the cultivation of immortals, it is a journey of self evolution. Since qingluan was gradually moving towards the spirit of cultivating immortals, her six senses and five senses were much sharper than those of ordinary people who did not cultivate immortals. She could easily see through the illusions created by Ye Xuan.


    "How did you find me?"


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and motioned for nitia to be calm. On the contrary, he looked at qingluan with great interest.


    "You''ve killed countless agent Anfield all the way. Although the soldiers of Liangguo can''t detect you with all kinds of sophisticated instruments, it''s easy to lock the train you''re on according to reasoning and exclusion. "


    Qingluan shrugged slightly.


    After a year''s absence, qingluan is more mature than before, just like a thorny rose blooming on the edge of a cliff. After that, qingluan bowed her head to Ye Xuan


    "Mr. Ye mietian, the adult is still waiting for you there."


    "Well, for the sake of your coming to me. I''m going to meet that man and see if there are any experts in Liangguo that I can meet. " Ye Xuanshi Shi ran got up, explained two words to nitia, and then followed qingluan to leave.


    Ye Xuan was not worried about his whereabouts.


    It''s only a few dozen kilometers from DAEs. Even if the great emperor of Liangguo lost his mind and went crazy, those subordinates of Liangguo didn''t. So the closer Ye Xuan is to Danes, the safer Ye Xuan is. Besides nuclear weapons and several large-scale precise and powerful weapons, there are few things that can threaten Ye Xuan.


    "The man qingluan said should be the real leader of the wolf blood guard. In this way, I should be able to see spender soon... "Thinking of this, ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed and became extremely cold.


    Ye Xuan traveled thousands of miles and killed countless agent an Lanfei and 17 wolf blood guards along the way.


    For, isn''t that spender?


    This planned the whole wolf God Valley action, almost put Ye Xuan completely in danger.


    Ye Xuan has always paid for his kindness and revenge. Nitia points out all directions of Ye Xuan, so ye Xuan passes on some skills of cultivating immortals to nitia. Spender dares to dispatch people from the northern military region of Liangguo to drop bombs on Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan must travel thousands of miles and never stop until he kills spender.


    Ye Xuan and qingluan walked together and soon came to the front of elscha station.


    The place was supposed to have a lot of station staff, but it was completely empty and empty, leaving only two Liangguo men standing there.

 Chapter 810

    The two men of Liangguo are very big. One looked very young, blonde, handsome, and in the black coat of the Department of Amway.


    Another man, looking very old, with white hair, was wearing an old cool country uniform, which had already been washed white. However, when he wore this uniform on the old man, he was so serious and meticulous.


    "Spenderslayaf, deputy chief of the Liangguo anlanfei, leader of the wolf blood guard generation?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked the man in a cold voice.


    Ye Xuan catches so many special personnel of an Lanfei and makes a detailed soul search. How can he not recognize spender''s appearance. The biggest enemy in Liang''s country is in front of his eyes, but ye Xuan is not in a hurry.


    Spender took a look at Ye Xuan. He was silent and didn''t say a word. He just stood respectfully beside the white haired old man, just like seeing his parents'' children.


    "My Lord, ye mietian is here."


    Qingluan went to the old man with white hair and said respectfully.


    "Cough."


    The old man with white hair had a pipe in his mouth. He coughed and smoked at the same time. At this time, when he heard qingluan talking, he turned his head and showed a face full of gullies. The old man''s face looks very old. In his eyes, he reveals his eyes that have gone through vicissitudes. Seeing the old man, ye Xuan thought of his grandfather "Longyun mountain", which was similar to the old man''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so young. This earth, there has been a long time there is no new God level practitioners? When I see you today, I feel as if I saw the Dragon God when I was young. At that time, the Dragon God was just as heroic as you are now, enterprising and breathtaking. "


    As soon as the white haired old man in Liangguo spoke, he was fluent in Chinese, as if he had spoken it for decades.


    "You are..."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the old man with white hair in Liangguo''s clothes seems to be extremely old and can fall down at any time, ye Xuan feels an unprecedented power of cultivating immortals in this old man.


    This old man with white hair was much more powerful than any immortal Ye Xuan had ever seen on earth. If palitzer, the wolf king of the dark race, is an ordinary man, then the old man with white hair is an elite soldier. After many battles, he is several times stronger than palitzer. What makes Ye Xuan even more surprised is that the breath of the old man with white hair is very similar to palitzer, as if his blood is the same family.


    "Fairyland is not an ordinary one. This familiar breath is... "A flash in Ye Xuan''s eyes:" the cultivator in the middle of fairyland? "


    "This should be the last card in Liangguo, a strong man who has been hiding for decades. That''s right. How could a once world superpower dynasty like Liangguo not have some inside information? "


    Ye Xuan thought in his heart.


    Although he is facing the super strong man of cultivating immortals in the middle of fairyland, ye Xuan is still fearless.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s immortal spirit yuan Xiaocheng, on the earth, there is little that can threaten Ye Xuan. Even if the top cultivator of fairyland comes, ye Xuan has the power to fight against one of them, not to mention the middle cultivator of fairyland.


    "Next, feven sikoyalga, the first leader of the wolf blood guard, and the second chairman of Anfield."


    The old man with white hair bowed slightly to Ye Xuan.


    "Lord fevensie is a super warrior who joined the Liang kingdom as early as the great turmoil of the 19th century. He once followed almost all the leaders of the Liang kingdom. It was Mr. fevensie who established the wolf blood protection organization Qingluan came up to Ye Xuan''s ear and whispered, "moreover, Lord Fei Wenxi is a very powerful man in fairyland, nicknamed" the king of wolf blood. ". Even in many fairylands a hundred years ago, they were among the best. "


    "The king of wolf blood? What''s your relationship with palitzer, the dark wolf king? "


    Ye Xuan is stunned and asks feiwenxi with a smile.


    "A hundred years ago, palitzer and I were very good friends. The wolf blood tribe where I live and the dark wolf tribe used to have a close relationship. However, palitzer always abides by the seclusion Treaty of our dark wolf tribe, and he is unwilling to go out of the mountain to serve the great alliance of Liangguo. After all, palitzer is behind the times. "


    Feiwenxi sighed a long time, his eyes suddenly became cold, and he looked at Ye Xuan with a serious face


    "Lord Ye mietian, you have broken the agreement between Xiuxian Kingdom and the great dynasty. You have defeated the 139th army of Liang Kingdom, killed the person in charge of Garcia, and slaughtered 17 branches of anlanfei. All this is a provocation to the great cool country. If I didn''t try my best to stop you, the one from Liangguo would have directly put nuclear weapons on you and completely wiped you out of the world. "


    "If that person really dares, just try it."


    Ye Xuan snorted, full of disdain for what Fei Wenxi said.


    He weapons can not be easily launched if you want to launch them. It needs a certain starting time. Since ye Xuan came all the way, his power of thought has been kept ten kilometers away, even when ye Xuan was practicing, he never recovered it. If someone wants to detonate a he weapon near Ye Xuan, ye Xuan will definitely detect it at the first time and then evacuate quickly.


    Once the he weapon is detonated, it means that Liangguo and ye Xuan will never die.


    At that time, ye Xuan won''t be as simple as killing several anfiter. Ye Xuan can completely destroy all the high-rise buildings of Liangguo one city after another. With Ye Xuan''s high-speed mobile ability, omnipresent and meticulous ideas, and all kinds of mysterious magic skills, it''s too difficult to chase Ye Xuan.


    "Well?"


    After hearing what ye Xuan said, spender could not help getting angry and was about to go forward to fight, but feiwenxi stopped him.


    Fevensie''s eyes were gradually shining with a blood red light


    "Sir ye mietian, it seems that he is determined to be the enemy of our country? Are you ready to waste your decades of friendly friendship between China and Liangguo? "


    Qingluan also advised him¡° Ye mietian, when chief Xiao sent me to you, I also hope you can take care of the overall situation of Liangguo and Huaxia. "

 Chapter 811

    "You''ve killed seventeen branch offices of anlenfi and general Garcia all the way to Liang kingdom. Isn''t that enough?" Qingluan asked.


    "Certainly not enough!"


    Ye Xuan answered coldly, his eyes were still calm.


    If the culprit of the wolf Valley incident is not removed, how can it be enough?


    "Mr. Ye mietian, I know you are very good at cultivating immortals. But you should know how powerful the Vatican was. The ten bishops of the Vatican suppressed the whole world. Every bishop of the Vatican was comparable to a god level monk. Even more, the immortals and saints took charge of the town and chased us, the dark wolf tribe, to the point of almost total extermination. But what about now? Even if it is such a powerful Vatican, it will gradually disappear under the repeated attacks of many military powers in the world? "


    Feiwenxilang said in a voice: "even if it is a god level immortal, after all, it is a mortal, with his own relatives and friends. No matter how strong you are, can you completely protect your relatives and friends? Even if you can protect them for a while, you can''t protect them for a lifetime. They are just innocent ordinary people. Let alone nuclear weapons, they are just a small bullet that can easily take their lives! "


    "Are you... Threatening me?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed and burst out three feet of sky blue god awn.


    A fierce and cold spirit of determination, instantly shrouded the area of 100 meters, in this range of people immediately feel like falling into the ice cellar.


    How terrible was Ye Xuan''s momentum.


    It''s like a mountain pressing on the whole station in an instant. No matter qingluan or spender, they just feel an irreducible force coming down from the sky, and they can hardly breathe. The plants and trees growing around them are directly bent down by this invisible momentum.


    Qingluan can''t help but back two steps, eyes extremely shocked to see ye Xuan.


    Spender''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he began to look at Ye Xuan for the first time. Although spender saw the power of Ye Xuan from the streaming videos, photos and materials many times, he also witnessed the battle of destroying heaven and earth in wolf God valley. But spender was the first to face Ye Xuan.


    "It''s so terrifying and tough. It''s almost the same as Mr. feiwenxi, or even stronger than the teacher? Is this the real fairyland cultivator? "


    Spender lowered his head slightly, shocked.


    Only feiwenxi, an old man in military uniform, could still stand there, with any white hair flying in the wind, but he didn''t care. On the contrary, from fevensie''s sharp eyes, the blood red light soared. A huge force of thought came out of the body and collided with the sky blue god awn in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    The blood red light and the blue light made a crackling sound in the void, and the mental force of substance collided with each other in the mid air, continuously bursting out a series of sparks.


    "Ye mietian, what I said to you is true. Since World War II, except for the palitzer you killed. None of the fairyland practitioners fell under the hands of their opponents, almost all of them died in the hands of the two military superpowers, Liangguo and mguo. Do you really want to challenge the authority of the superpower? "


    Feiwenxi said, and a huge momentum surged up on him as well as ye Xuan.


    Fevensie was like a veteran for the rest of his life. His bloodthirsty fighting spirit was almost like thousands of troops coming, which made everyone around him feel like he was in the battlefield of Shura. Compared with fevensie, palitzer is like an ordinary person who has been at home for many years. Fevensie is far ahead of palitzer in terms of will, skill and power.


    Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi''s momentum, like two huge millstones, collided in the station.


    The whole area of 100 meters is completely covered by the torrential weather of Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi. A hundred meters away, it''s calm, but within a hundred meters, it''s rough.


    Qingluan retreated again and again, and only after 20 steps in a row did she stop her figure. He was slightly better than qingluan. Spender only stepped back ten steps and stood still. Spender''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xuan.


    "What I hate most in my generation is threats."


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    Although Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi''s momentum is still in comparison, Fei Wenxi''s white hair is flying, his hands are tightly clenched, and the blood red light in his eyes is exploding. It is obvious that Fei Wenxi has done his best. But on the contrary, ye Xuan is still calm and calm. Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi stand tall and upright.


    "As you said, I have my own relatives and friends in China. But don''t you have a cool country? The vast land of Liangguo, with a population of more than two billion and a total army of more than one million, are not you also your relatives and friends? Is it my relatives or your own


    Ye Xuanping said quietly. Fevensie''s pupils shrank.


    This is exactly what fevensie fears most.


    Ye Xuan has his family to threaten, and so does Liang Guo. This huge country is the biggest target there. Ye Xuan''s family is so few, very good to hide, but Liangguo such a big goal in front of Ye Xuan, how do these people to avoid defense?


    Therefore, what modern military powers guarantee is the ability to destroy and deter each other. But since we all have the ability to kill each other, let''s stop fighting and negotiate with each other.


    "Mr. Ye mietian, it is precisely because of the current international situation that there is a potential unwritten rule between the current fairyland practitioners and the military powers. That is, they will not violate each other, keep deterrence to each other, and abide by this agreement of peaceful coexistence. But you completely broke the underlying rule... "


    Feiwenxi''s momentum gradually receded, calmly replied to Ye Xuan.


    "It was the people of your country who broke the rules first and used large-scale weapons in wolf valley without authorization, trying to kill ye mietian." Ye Xuan said coldly.


    Fevensie was embarrassed.


    The matter of wolf God Valley is really the mistake of Liangguo military and anlanfei organization.


    Ye Xuan didn''t have any hatred with Liang Guo. He just went to the wolf Valley to get a Lingming fruit. Wolf blood guard and an Lanfei organization saw so many strong men gathering to cultivate immortals. They thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the military of Liangguo to destroy half of the Immortals'' secret list and two immortals in fairyland at one time.

 Chapter 812

    So an Lanfei organization mobilized the father of the military to drop the bomb, which triggered Ye Xuan''s revenge later.


    "Sir, now it is not so important who is right or wrong between Liangguo and you."


    Fei Wenxi paused and said to Ye Xuan solemnly:


    "Of course, the Anfield organization attacked you first. But after that, you killed so many officers of the northern military region of Liangguo, destroyed hundreds of tanks of the 139th division, killed general Garcia, destroyed 17 anlanfei branches and many wolf blood guards. These have completely violated the dignity of the great Liangguo. If you can stop here completely, how about we write off our accounts? "


    "Just write it off?"


    Ye Xuan seemed to hear a joke and began to laugh.


    "Yes, ye Xuan, if you continue to fight with Liang Guo, it won''t be good for all of us. You''re going to lose both. Liangguo is a big family, but you are only single. How can you fight against such a big Liangguo? " The green Luan in a side hastily cries a way.


    Spender snorted coldly


    "Ye mietian, don''t think that our country has nothing to do with you. The development of modern military weapons is far beyond your imagination. Now is not the time when the strong man in fairyland can roam the world. Let''s not say anything else. With the miniaturization of nuclear weapons alone, the present technology can reduce a nuclear bomb to the size of a football, a nuclear weapon of 10 kg or 20 kg. If you send a dead man to detonate beside you, are you sure you can react? "


    "Not to mention other targeted high-end armor piercing weapons, electromagnetic weapons and so on. Do you think that in this world, you are the only one who cultivates immortals in fairyland? Why do the rest of the immortals dare not come out easily? It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they dare not at all! "


    Spender said. Fevensie stood aside and didn''t stop spender.


    Feiwenxi, spender and qingluan all look at Ye Xuan quietly, waiting for ye Xuan''s final decision.


    "Miniature nuclear weapons?"


    As soon as ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, his powerful and huge idea was released in an instant, covering the area of ten kilometers around Ye Xuan.


    Sure enough, it was found that a small bomb was planted by an agent of Liangguo at three points in an equilateral triangle around Ye Xuan. The bomb only weighed about 20 kg. Although it looked like a suitcase, it gave Ye Xuan a feeling of almost destroying the world, as if there was infinite power in that suitcase. These three bombs surrounded Ye Xuan and others in the center.


    nuclear weapon!


    For ye Xuan''s sake, Liang Guoren finally moved out the powerful force that finally pressed the bottom of the box.


    "Is it your last card to bury nuclear weapons around all of us?" Ye Xuan said with a smile: "you know, once this nuclear weapon explodes, it''s not only me, but all of you will be buried with me."


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came out, qingluan suddenly turned pale with a pretty face, and looked at Fei Wenxi in shock.


    Feiwenxi''s posture was straight, like a spear standing there. Feiwenxi looked directly at Ye Xuan and said:


    "That''s the last mace of our country, in case I''m defeated in your hands."


    "But you are far from qualified. I''m not palitzer. When palitzer was shrinking in cerroermu, I had already experienced countless battles in this world. My cultivation of immortals came from this way of blood killing. "


    Feiwenxi said, a natural momentum rising rapidly, feiwenxi''s cultivation of immortals breath rising. It soon surpassed palitzer''s heyday, and fevensie''s cultivation of immortals is still soaring, as if his cultivation of immortals is endless.


    This is an old-fashioned strong man of cultivating immortals in fairyland who has been fighting all his life for the sake of Liangguo. Qingtian giant pillar of cultivating immortals in Liangguo is finally ready to fight ye Xuan with all his strength.


    Qingluan''s pretty face was white.


    Spender''s eyes were fiery.


    The battle of immortals in fairyland has not broken out for decades on earth? After all, there were too few people watching the battle between Ye Xuan and palitzer. Only one noe survived, and he kept secret of the details of the battle between Ye Xuan and palitzer. Many practitioners are still full of doubts about whether ye Xuan really killed a fairyland practitioner.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Xuan gave a scornful smile.


    How could ye Xuan be afraid of a mid-term cultivator in fairyland after the immortal yuan Xiaocheng. Even though feiwenxi obviously practiced other cultivation methods, unlike palitzer, he only relied on his dark wolf''s physical strength and cultivation talent, but ye Xuan was still not afraid.


    Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi''s spirit of cultivating immortals seems to have no upper limit.


    As soon as qingluan retreats, she is 50 steps away from yexuan and feiwenxi. Qingluan looks shocked and looks at the two people standing in the center of the storm. Even spender had to step back.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi haven''t made a move yet, but their mental power has been the first to collide with each other.


    Fairyland is called fairyland because they have stepped into the mysterious spiritual field. In this way, we can communicate the mysterious power between heaven and earth with our own mental power, and exert the extraordinary power like the gods beyond the nine heavens.


    Feiwenxi''s mental power, like a sea of blood red, appeared out of thin air and rushed to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan, on the other hand, made a stroke in the void, with a bright sky blue sword of ideas, braved the waves without fear, and directly split feiwenxi''s spiritual blood into two parts. Even if ye Xuan''s remaining potential is not exhausted, he still rushes out to Fei Wenxi.


    "Why?"


    Feiwenxi a surprised, a quick and decisive hit.


    Feiwenxi''s fist looks ordinary, but it contains feiwenxi''s will to cultivate immortals for hundreds of years. Even if the punch fails to hit people, the power produced can directly shatter people''s souls out of thin air. Feiwenxi finally broke ye Xuantian''s blue idea sword with three fists.


    Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi''s second trial, it is obvious that ye Xuan has the upper hand. But fevensie is still full of confidence. Fevensie''s most powerful is not the idea here, but the invincible physical body of the dark wolf clan.


    "Mr. Ye mietian, do you really decide to continue fighting?" Feiwenxi''s eyes look at Ye Xuan indifferently.


    (some chapters are under review and will be released later)

 Chapter 813

    Feiwenxi said: "once the war between you and me starts, we will not be able to stop if we want to."


    "If you want to write off Liang Guo''s account with me, you can give spender to me. I''ll turn around and go at once. I''ll never step into DAEs! "


    Ye Xuan answers lightly.


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Spender is the most powerful wolf blood soldier in our country, the deputy director of an Lanfei and the leader of the wolf blood guard. Why don''t you change a condition, such as... 10 billion mg gold, or the complete control of a small neighboring country, or what was the secret method of the northern European Vatican in those days? "


    Feiwenxi impolitely wave to interrupt, answer Ye Xuan way firmly.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan gently smile, directly with a wave.


    "Whoosh!"


    A bright golden light came out from the little gourd on Ye Xuan''s waist. It turned into a golden rainbow in a flash. It crossed dozens of meters. Before feiwenxi and spender came back to their senses, they wiped it around spender''s neck, and then quickly returned to Ye Xuan''s gourd.


    Spender stood there in a daze.


    At this time, a red blood line gradually appeared on spender''s neck.


    The leader of Liangguo wolf''s blood guard was killed by Ye Xuan! But also in front of a strong man in fairyland.


    Fevensie''s face turned pale and his anger surged.


    Spenderslayav.


    Feiwenxi, the most elite wolf blood guard leader in Liang Kingdom, almost grew up watching him as a child. He regarded spender as his own half disciple. Spender never failed to live up to the expectations of the old general. Along the way, he grew up to be a leading figure of Anfield. Standing on the top of the world of cultivating immortals, he is as good as Youying, Xu Zhen, Noah, Turner, Barney and other powerful people in China.


    If it wasn''t for Noah to pass on the news that ye Xuan died in the wolf Valley, Noah would have been killed by spender in the snowy field of sirormu on the way.


    But is such a great man of cultivating immortals who plays an important role in Liang Kingdom killed by Ye Xuan''s sword?


    When spender''s head fell, the air in the whole station seemed to be still for a moment.


    The blood red light shot out of fevensie''s eyes like a red lightning flash in the void. This famous Liangguo Xiuxian world for hundreds of years, with his bent back to support the Liangguo''s old general, can no longer help his anger.


    "PATA!"


    Feiwenxi takes a step forward, and his anger rises. Feiwenxi shakes hands and grabs Ye Xuan.


    "Boom!"


    Between the heaven and the earth, it was as if the color had changed in an instant. A huge aura came to fevensie''s hands like a tide. Finally, it gradually formed in his hands and turned into a huge bloody wolf claw with a diameter of two or three meters. It grabbed Ye Xuan fiercely. The surging blood was shining around the bloody wolf''s claws. Feiwenxi''s random attack almost matched the "Tian Sanshou" of Ye Xuanchu''s Yuanying period.


    "That''s a good move!"


    Ye Xuan laughed.


    Ye Xuan also clenched his fingers into a fist and hit feiwenxi with one.


    Ye Xuan did not use much of his own strength in this fist, but only inspired the power of heaven and earth with his own mind. The surging wood spirit converged into Ye Xuan''s palm. Turn into a big blue fist with a diameter of one foot.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sky blue fists burst out and collided with fevensie''s bloody wolf claws. Suddenly in the void suddenly burst open, ye Xuan and feiwenxi two invisible surging aura bumped together, in an instant, a strong invisible force in the air formed a turbulent vortex, not to mention the ordinary people who don''t understand the cultivation of immortals, even if the robot made of steel is in it, it will soon be torn to pieces by these two strong aura waves.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    After attacking Ye Xuan''s claw, Fei Wenxi did not stop at all. He grabbed it fiercely again. Ye Xuan also returned feiwenxi''s fist. The sky blue fist awn and the blood color wolf claw''s strength collide unceasingly in the void, issued the intermittent bombardment sound. Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi fight fast. In an instant, Fei Wenxi even gives 16 claws, and ye Xuan also gives 16 fists.


    These two extremely surging, pure auras collided with each other, almost causing a general collapse.


    The overwhelming momentum swept to all directions of Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi, overturning the surrounding pillars and even the trains parked at the platform. Even more than this strength, has been passed to 100 meters away. With Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi as the center, within a radius of 100 meters, the typhoon almost passed through.


    Back!


    Qingluan really can''t bear it. Her figure can''t stop retreating.


    60 meters, 70 meters


    It was 100 meters away from yexuan and feiwenxi that qingluan finally broke away from their battle circle. Looking back, qingluan was shocked to see that ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi could not be seen in the area of 100 meters, only the mighty and surging energy in the circle, the sky blue fist and bloody wolf claw.


    "Is this the real power of the strong man who cultivates immortals in fairyland?"


    Qingluan was shaking all over.


    Although qingluan had been in touch with a strong man in fairyland since she was a child, she was more than one. But qingluan had never seen fairyland, and the strong men of cultivating immortals had really fought with each other. Recently, ye Xuan and Jin senqing fought on the Shangjing tower.


    Unfortunately, in the battle between Ye Xuan and Jin senqingyi, they were high above the Shangjing iron tower, and Jin senqingyi was completely defeated by Ye Xuan soon after he broke through the fairyland. It doesn''t fully show the strong power of fairyland cultivators.


    As for ye Xuan, he broke through the four ghosts of canggeng state, defeated the 17th brigade of canggeng, and even broke through the 139th division in mingjiakeji. Most of the time, they rely on their own physical strength. But now, ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi did not rely on the physical body at all. They just relied on the power of their own ideas to arouse the surging power of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi''s strong energy can be directly across the range of 100 meters, stirring the aura of heaven and earth boiling, as if it were a pot of porridge.


    Such a huge, chaotic scene, within a hundred kilometers of Xiuxian strong, almost at the first time on the keen sense, then one after another gaping.

 Chapter 814

    "This strong breath seems to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s not what an ordinary master can do at all. Is it the fight between the strong men in fairyland? But the strong man of cultivating immortals in fairyland has not appeared in front of the world for decades, unless it is... Ye mietian has come to cool the country? "


    These strong men of cultivating immortals all became as heavy as water, and their faces were extremely dignified.


    Although those ordinary people have no sense of these momentum changes, in their eyes, the vast sea of aura between heaven and earth seems to be stirred up and down by something. It is also the first time that many strong men of cultivating immortals have met such amazing things. None of them is not worried in their hearts.


    Facing Ye Xuan and Fei Wenxi, qingluan seems to be completely in front of the thunderstorm.


    "The old man told me before that the biggest difference between those who entered fairyland and those who practiced in the period of refining gas is that those who practiced in fairyland can easily arouse the vast power of heaven and earth. So even if the fairyland cultivator only gives a little power, it can also drive the aura of the surrounding world. Therefore, the immortal practitioners in fairyland all carry the powerful power of heaven and earth. How can a mere mortal compete with the powerful world? I didn''t believe in all this, but now... I do. "


    Qingluan trembled violently: "no wonder those people say that there are mole ants under the immortal cultivators in fairyland. If they don''t get into fairyland, everything is nothingness. It turns out that this is the real power of fairyland practitioners! "


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan cut out the sky blue sword, split the wolf blood claw of feiwenxi, cut it on feiwenxi''s body, and collided with feiwenxi''s bloody vigorous Qi, which was as thick as a finger long. He split fevensie back tens of meters.


    "You don''t look like a pure wolf blood guard. I feel like I''m fighting an oriental immortal."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Fei Wenxi''s eyes with a trace of surprise.


    If we say palitzer is just a half blood dark wolf beast fighting by his own flesh. Then fevensie is like a master of martial arts. Between feiwenxi''s fingertips, ye Xuan even saw all kinds of ancient Chinese skills and the shadow of canggeng''s ancient hands. Feiwenxi''s bloody vigorous Qi is more similar to the internal power cultivator of China.


    "When you reach the fairyland, whether it''s in the east or in the west, you can learn the art of cultivating immortals and the internal power of the body. They are all interlinked with each other, and only palitzer''s obstinacy can make him stick to his own ideas and keep his deformity. He can only live by his own wolf flesh and the cultivation of immortals. But I don''t know that the only way to cultivate immortals is to keep forging ahead, be brave and progressive. If you stand still, you will be doomed. "


    Feiwenxili in the aura of the storm, white hair white beard fluttering in the wind, talking to Ye Xuan.


    At this time, fevensie was not like an old man of Liang Kingdom, but more like a master of Chinese masters who was full of classics and read poetry.


    "Good!"


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Feiwenxi is the most potential cultivator Ye Xuan has ever seen since he returned to this world. Feiwenxi''s own strength is not worth mentioning, but feiwenxi''s potential is very great. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, if we put feiwenxi into a world of spiritual cultivation. With fevensie''s will, cultivation savvy, and understanding wisdom, he can go a long way in the cultivation of immortals, and even enter the realm of salvation.


    "It''s a pity that you were born in this world, and you have no hope of transforming God all your life."


    Ye Xuan sighed.


    "Pick me up, feiwenxi. It''s a change. This move was originally created to deal with your Chinese Dragon God. I didn''t expect to use it on ye mietian. "


    Fevensie roared, stepped forward, wrapped up in the roaring hurricane, and went straight up into the sky.


    Feiwenxi''s body was in the air, just like a dragon. The swimming of his body brought a bloody rainbow and rushed to Ye Xuan''s head. And then fevensie struck. This flexible claw controls the great momentum of heaven and earth, as if the God of heaven has made a move. Fevensie''s claw marks change several times in the air, and each change is full of immortal cultivation moves, mixed with strong and majestic force, grabbing at Ye Xuan.


    "Good!"


    Even ye Xuan couldn''t help admiring feiwenxi''s attack.


    Feiwenxi''s claw almost exhausted all the changes of moves in the world, and finally reached an extraordinary state.


    Although in many immortal practitioners, this little skill is not worth mentioning, how can it resist the power of the magic weapon or the Heavenly Sword? However, ye Xuan clearly knew that with Fei Wenxi''s skill, if he was given enough resources to cultivate immortals, Fei Wenxi could go straight into the realm of the golden elixir without any stagnation.


    "You might as well take my punch."


    Ye Xuan drank lightly, his black hair was flying with the wind, his long clothes were blowing with the wind, and he punched hard.


    Ye Xuan''s fist looks ordinary and ordinary. It''s like a punch from ye Xuan.


    But in Fei Wenxi''s eyes, ye Xuan''s fist has gone far beyond the Xiuxian moves, representing the end of all the so-called skills. It not only blocked all the changes of Fei Wenxi''s fist, but also forced Fei Wenxi to use the weakest point to fight ye Xuan''s strongest point.


    "How is it possible?"


    Fevensie was so sad that he wanted to vomit blood. He was so shocked.


    Feiwenxi has been practicing all the excellent skills of cultivating immortals in the world since hundreds of years ago. In the end, he broke through the fairyland by his own cultivation, rather than by swallowing the God wolf. Because of this, fevensie not only has the super physical body and cultivation talent of palitzer, but also is like a great master of cultivation. Even if we look at the whole world of cultivating immortals, fevensie is confident that few people can cultivate immortals better than fevensie.


    But ye Xuan''s this fist, completely achieves another extraordinary super level.


    If we say that ye Xuan''s moves still belong to the level of mortals, then ye Xuan''s boxing is completely immortal''s boxing, which is close to the divine skill of heaven. It goes against the common sense of the world and goes beyond all the definitions of the secular world.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist and posture completely defeated feiwenxi''s bloody claw force.

 Chapter 815

    Ye Xuan''s fist technique runs through feiwenxi''s body protecting vigorous Qi, which is printed on feiwenxi''s chest.


    "Dong!"


    Feiwenxi was hit by Ye Xuan''s fist, and feiwenxi''s clothes began to explode inch by inch. Ye Xuan''s invisible fist force made feiwenxi''s chest deeply concave, just like an empty cargo box hit by a heavy truck. Fevensie was beaten flat out of thin air. Ye xuanxiong''s Hun, through the body fist strength is from feiwenxi''s back, in feiwenxi''s back made a fist seal.


    Feiwenxi''s body shape can''t help retreating, flying directly back hundreds of meters. Feiwenxi''s body shape smashed countless walls, glass and columns. From this end of the huge railway station, he bumped into the other end of the railway station, and there was almost no figure of fevensie.


    The power of one blow, defeat the enemy completely!


    The green Luan is in one side, to two people of this time of contest see of gape, if see miracle general.


    "Bang!"


    Haven''t waited for green Luan to wake up from incomparable shock, in the waiting hall hundreds of meters away, fiercely shot out a bloody rainbow.


    This bloody rainbow goes straight to the sky, and shoots at the place where ye Xuan is. Before she got close enough, qingluan felt the evil spirit coming from her face, and instantly felt that she had been in the hell of the 18th floor. If the people in the whole station had not been evacuated by the Department of Anfield, with this move of fevensie, it would be enough to make countless people on the scene scream out.


    The bloody rainbow comes to the front of the crowd. Qingluan''s eyes are fixed on feiwenxi.


    He is an old-fashioned immortal cultivator in fairyland and a great master of immortal cultivation. At this time, it turned out that he was in a mess. His old uniform had become shabby, revealing a pair of black tights like fish scales inside. It''s strange to say that ye xuanming hit feiwenxi''s chest with one blow before. Now look carefully. Feiwenxi''s fist seal on his chest has gradually recovered.


    "Bio armor again?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and a trace of impatience flashed in his heart.


    Without this bio armor, ye Xuan''s fist would at least be able to hit and even kill Fei Wenxi.


    "What kind of magic move was your fist just now?"


    Feiwenxi is wrapped in the strong blood evil spirit, and looks at Ye Xuan in his eyes.


    "Since I have been in the world for hundreds of years, I have dealt with the cultivators of various countries and institutions. I have talked with that one who is the best cultivator in China. But I''ve never seen your boxing before. This... Is no longer the boxing method in today''s world. It''s more similar to those immortal moves. At such a young age, have you stepped out of the fairyland and into the realm of immortality which is often said in China? "


    Fevensie couldn''t believe it.


    Whether it''s Chinese immortals or those western saints.


    It''s all a long-standing legend recorded in unofficial history. Since thousands of years ago, there has been no one in China who practices immortality to the mysterious and unpredictable realm of cultivating immortals. Of course, feiwenxi knew that everyone, including many of his friends and opponents in the field of cultivating immortals, had been searching for that magical and mysterious realm since hundreds of years ago, but no one really reached that extraordinary realm.


    Many immortals even doubt it.


    Fairyland is already the top of the cultivation of immortals. As for the realm above fairyland, it is the ancient immortals who compiled and boasted about it. Even fevensie himself had such doubts.


    But the fist that ye Xuangang just hit has gone beyond the common moves in the world, with the charm of cultivating immortals. It seems to be the starting point of all changes in the vast universe. Feiwenxi never believed that this was a punch that ordinary fairyland practitioners could make.


    "This punch, in fact, is nameless. It was just made temporarily when I was fighting with you. You can call it Shenquan or Xianquan, whatever you like. "


    Ye Xuan said to Fei Wenxi lightly with his hands on his back.


    "You made it... On the spot? How is it possible? "


    Feiwenxi exclaimed.


    Since he met Ye Xuan, he has been keeping Mount Tai collapsing in front of him, and can become a great immortal. Finally, he began to change his color.


    Ye Xuan gently smile, did not continue to explain what.


    Ye Xuan''s previous life was a great immortal without beginning. In Ye Xuan''s opinion, although these moves of cultivating immortals on the earth are a little interesting, they are just trivial. Therefore, ye Xuan casually thought about it and integrated some of his previous experience of cultivating immortals into his boxing. Although it''s just a little bit, it''s almost a glimpse of the secrets of nature. Naturally, it can easily crush all mundane technologies.


    Ye Xuan''s such a punch is naturally invincible.


    The thirty-six movements of Tianfa are just the extraordinary boxing created by the great power of Tianfa Xianzong. Ye Xuan is an immortal without beginning. He is above all things! It''s nothing to create some moves to cultivate immortals.


    "We''ll come again!"


    Feiwenxi burst to drink, feiwenxi''s hands to grasp the void, the huge aura converged into two red evil blood claws. This claw not only carries feiwenxi''s surging vigorous Qi, but also condenses the pure blood evil spirit between the surrounding heaven and earth. Before it comes, the surging blood evil spirit has already come.


    Feiwenxi''s claw has integrated his spirit into it. To achieve the true strength of the cultivation of immortals, around the aura, his spirit into one realm. This is the real fairyland power, which not only injures the material of the noumenon, but also injures the illusory soul. Compared with fevensie, palitzer is just a mindless man who defends the treasure mountain without knowing himself.


    "Even if you give me another 100 claws or 10000 claws, you will not be able to stop my only blow."


    Ye Xuan answers lightly and punches feiwenxi with one hand.


    It''s still the same as before, so ordinary. In the eyes of qingluan, this fist can even be played by a child who has just been in touch with Taekwondo for three days. It''s so bland that there''s nothing magical about it.


    But feiwenxi just can''t carry it.


    No matter how feiwenxi''s blood claw changed, how flexible his body shape was, how powerful his power was. In front of Ye Xuan''s fist, he is still defeated by Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 816

    Ye Xuan''s penetrating fist power once again penetrated feiwenxi''s thick vigorous Qi and hit feiwenxi''s left chest.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, fevensie was like a bloody meteor.


    Feiwenxi was hit by Ye Xuan''s fist and shot directly. He shot two or three hundred meters backward in the void, and then barely stopped his body.


    "This bio armor is a bit annoying."


    Ye Xuan''s brow wrinkled.


    Ye Xuangang''s fist contains the spirit of cultivating immortals. Don''t see that the appearance of the fist is so bland. But without the practice of cultivating immortals above the period of transforming the gods, or having been in the realm of transforming the gods, it would be impossible to find out. Compared with Ye Xuan''s physical body, the power of breaking the sound barrier is much stronger. Even if palitzer is here, ye Xuan can make a blow, almost unable to recover again. If it wasn''t for ye Xuan''s immortal yuan Xiaocheng, ye xuangen didn''t dare to use this kind of boxing easily.


    However, feiwenxi took possession of the biochemical armor, and was only seriously injured in Ye Xuan''s hands.


    This kind of irreversible injury, in ordinary people, is bound to die, but for the dark wolf race, it is easy to make their own body recover. Fevensie, in particular, is a dark wolf king.


    "Now the fairyland cultivator in the world should have suffered from the decline of Qi and blood at the age of fevensie. Fevensie may have eaten some top-quality lingguo which is no less than lingmingguo. Only with the life of the holder, can we be energetic and lively. "


    Seeing that feiwenxi had finished repairing his body again and turned into a rainbow of blood, ye Xuan finally began to get impatient.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Xuan''s feet went up to the ground.


    The whole ground was suddenly trampled out of a big pit by Ye Xuan''s foot, which was several meters deep. All the floors around Ye Xuan cracked.


    With the help of the strong rebound of his foot, ye Xuan broke the obstacle of the speed of sound in an instant. His slender body shot straight into the sky and rushed to Fei Wenxi at a speed ten times faster than that of Fei Wenxi. He punched out fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Feiwenxi only had time to draw a circle with both hands, barely blocked it, and then he was hit by Ye Xuan''s blow in the air. Once again, he flew over 100 meters in the air.


    But this is just the beginning.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In a flash, ye Xuan broke through the sound barrier nine times in a row and made nine sharp fists.


    Each of Ye Xuan''s fists has achieved the effect of collapsing the sky and destroying the earth. The void is cracked by it, and thunder is ringing in the sky. The whole world seemed to explode like a supersonic missile. Countless rich white cloud rings suddenly shot away in all directions.


    But feiwenxi is like a sandbag which is full of holes. He is beaten by Ye Xuan and flies in the air.


    Qingluan can''t help staring at the ground.


    In qingluan''s eyes, ye Xuan seemed to change into nine Ye Xuan in an instant. Nine Ye Xuan hit feiwenxi at the same time. Fevensie didn''t know how to stop it, so he could only rely on his dark wolf''s body protecting spirit and biochemical armor to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuan''s nine fists in one.


    Feiwenxi was directly beaten down from the sky by Ye Xuan.


    Feiwenxi''s body directly hit the waiting hall, and made a huge hole in the waiting hall of the railway station, which is two or three stories high. Fevensie was left on the ground. The solid floor made of cement, with fevensie as the center, spread rapidly in all directions like a spider web.


    This strong man of cultivating immortals in fairyland is like a doll in Ye Xuan''s hands. How could he be so vulnerable?


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan fell from the sky and stepped out two huge holes on the ground.


    But ye Xuan didn''t care about it at all, but walked step by step to feiwenxi, who was struggling to get up


    "If it was a year ago, if you were in front of me at that time. I may not be able to help you. At that time, in order to kill a palitzer, I almost got seriously injured. "


    "But now you are late!"


    Feiwenxi raised his head difficultly, and then he saw that ye Xuan''s whole body was like a sky blue diamond, which was full of sky blue light. He broke the sound barrier nine times in a row and hit the fist. For ye Xuan, it was as easy as eating and drinking water.


    Ye Xuan''s divine body is now small enough to beautify the divine body and even resist missiles.


    At this time, ye Xuan was not far away from a real monk.


    "Cough, I didn''t expect that a Dragon God appeared in China 100 years ago. Twenty years ago, there was long Gang. Now, you''re out again! What kind of preferential treatment God has given to China. "


    Fevensie coughed violently, spitting out the kidney fragments inside his body, and then said with a bitter smile.


    At this time, fevensie''s whole body was intact. Almost all the bones in the body were completely broken by Ye Xuan, and feiwenxi''s internal organs were all broken by Ye Xuan. Even with the protection of biochemical armor, ye Xuan couldn''t carry the powerful power of his fist.


    Although Ye Xuan couldn''t break through feiwenxi''s biological armor. However, the powerful supersonic fist smashed fevensie''s whole body through the biochemical armor. Even with the super resilience of the dark wolf race, it will take at least dozens of minutes to gradually recover the whole body completely.


    "Have you finished?"


    Ye Xuan walked to feiwenxi step by step with his hands on his back.


    "Since I am the guardian of Liangguo, how can I bow my head to you, a Chinese, and beg for mercy? This life, only with you ye mietian bloody battle


    Fevensie laughed miserably. Blood began to drip from his eyes. The blood vessels in his skin began to swell. The smell of blood came out of fevensie''s body like a stream of red smoke.


    "The art of burning blood!"


    The last desperate skill of almost all immortals.


    At his age, once he burned his blood, he would almost certainly die on the spot. But feiwenxi did not stop at all. With the burning of feiwenxi''s blood gas, feiwenxi''s injuries were rapidly recovering, and the huge Qi machine of cultivating immortals began to climb, straight to the peak of his own cultivation. The long blood red hair came out of fevensie''s body, and fevensie''s hands and claws began to evolve like wolf claws.


    "Now that you''ve finished, just go to die." Ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent, and there was no sadness or joy in his eyes.

 Chapter 817

    Ye Xuan slowly stretched out his right hand.


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound in the void of the railway station. This dull voice is so big that it is far more than all before, just like a big dull thunder exploding directly. A big blue hand with the size of three feet suddenly appeared in the air, like the palm of a God, almost covering the whole roof of the railway station. Under the pressure of the overwhelming invisible power, fevensie could hardly breathe.


    "Heaven free hand!"


    After ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals reached the peak of Yuan Ying, he was finally able to show some of the charm of this "Heaven free hand" immortal method.


    When ye Xuan was about to print it, and Fei Wenxi''s eyes showed a trace of despair.


    Suddenly a voice of great anxiety and fear came from outside the station


    "Lord Ye mietian."


    "Our country... Asks for the end of the war!"


    "Liangguo prays for the end of the war?"


    When the voice of this sentence came, ye Xuan''s hand was full of blue light. After all, he didn''t shoot Fei Wenxi, but looked at the door in amazement.


    I saw a black haired man in an Anfield army coat standing in front of the door, panting for breath, supporting the door bar of the waiting room. If Noah was here, he would definitely recognize that this panting man was the second man standing next to spender outside the wolf Valley at that time.


    Fevensie, on the other hand, made a blunder


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "I can fight now! Wolf blood guards can fight! The hundred thousand masters of Liangguo can still fight against it! How can we pray for the end of the war so easily? "


    Feiwenxi, a white haired old soldier, had always kept his face like water. He almost made Mount Tai fall in front of him. At this time, fevensie almost jumped up in anger.


    "Murray, now tell me, who gave the order? President of the National Assembly? Or the Minister of defense of Liangguo? "


    The man called Murray bowed his head


    "The teacher, the one from the tokmu palace, personally gave instructions on this matter."


    "The one from tokmu?"


    Fevensie''s fingers were frozen in mid air. Feiwenxi''s face turned white. Feiwenxi''s eyes were filled with endless sadness and disappointment. The whole person seemed to be drained of all his energy in a flash.


    "Well, since it''s the order from the tokmu palace, fevensie should obey it."


    Feiwenxi gave a bitter smile and gently shook his head. Feiwenxi struggled to stand up, full of decadence.


    Ye Xuan frowned and said to Murray


    "Your country wants to make peace with me, but I haven''t agreed yet."


    "You?"


    When Fei Wenxi heard the words, he could not help but get angry. He looked into Ye Xuan''s eyes and almost spurted out blood red light. Fei Wenxi''s head was full of blood.


    "Dear ye mietian, the war between Liangguo and you is now almost uncontrollable. It''s time for the end of the war." Murray bowed slightly to Ye Xuan and replied respectfully:


    "Since the cause is that Anfield took the lead, the blame is naturally on me. Then, Lord Ye mietian, what you did before, including the killing of 17 branches of an Lanfei, and the killing of general Garcia and deputy director spender, we will not investigate this. In the battle of wolf God Valley, all those who release weapons to attack you will be sent to the military court of Liangguo for felony. And the one from tuokemu palace of Liangguo gave me instructions. You can make a request to Liangguo as long as we can do it. "


    "A request for your country? What can I ask for? "


    Ye Xuan was stunned and thought deeply.


    "As long as it is within a reasonable range, China will naturally complete it." Murray looked up with some confidence in his eyes.


    Liangguo is a big country in the world, with enough power to change the world and destroy the earth. On earth, there are not many things that Liangguo can''t do.


    "If you say so... Is this OK?"


    When ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, he seemed to think of something. With a strong idea, he passed his request to Murray.


    After receiving the request, Murray''s face suddenly changed and looked at Ye Xuan in shock. But in the end, Murray nodded difficultly.


    Ye Xuan said that kind of thing, although can''t just casually leak out, but in order to get Ye Xuan''s understanding, there is really no way. Moreover, after the battle between ye mietian and Liangguo, Liangguo was not ready to fight against Ye Xuan. If it''s leaked, it''s leaked. It''s not the first time Liangguo has experienced it.


    Feiwenxi doesn''t know what ye Xuan and Murray are talking about. But even with his toes, fevensie knew that there was something rare in Liangguo that could make ye Xuan, the myth of the world of cultivating immortals, so eager to pursue.


    In this regard, feiwenxi can only give a cold hum, after all, no objection.


    After all, the one at the tokmu palace has made a decision. In the whole big cool country, the will of the one in tokmu palace represents everything supreme.


    "In that case, when I get what I want, I will go back to China immediately. From then on, I have written off my grudge with you. "


    Ye Xuan disperses blue light big hand, calmly to Murray way.


    "All right." Murray nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Sir, but you should know that it''s too sensitive. We in Liangguo can''t help you get it in."


    "No problem, I have my own way."


    Ye Xuan back hand, leisurely out of the waiting room.


    After ye Xuan left, Murray quickly stepped forward, took out a syringe containing light blue liquid, and inserted a needle in feiwenxi''s neck.


    Fevensie closed his eyes slightly. Fevensie''s gradually elongated blood colored wolf hair was gradually taken back. A pair of huge wolf claws turned into human palms, and the blood on fevensie''s head was also full and pale. The so-called completely irreversible "blood burning technique" was stopped by the light blue liquid.


    "Teacher, if I come back late, it''s only a minute. Today, you may have to fight and die in this railway station on the spot. After all, this kind of medicine to suppress blood is just developed by our laboratory. You can only stop the early blood burning technique. In the later stage, there is no way to do it. "


    There was a trace of fear on Murray''s face.


    "It''s OK. I had such an awareness before I came to the railway station." Fevensie coughed and said weakly to Murray.

 Chapter 818

    "But I never thought that ye mietian was so powerful. When facing ye mietian, I seem to be facing the Dragon God directly. "


    "Are you talking about the Dragon God of China?"


    Mention of the Dragon God, Murray''s eyes suddenly showed a deep color of awe. Murray was both respectful and afraid of it, as if he had mentioned a legend in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "Just forget about that man." Fevensie shook his head, and his face became heavy


    "The one in tokmu palace, do you really want to bow to ye mietian? You know, since entering the modern society, there has not been a precedent for any big country with complete nuclear weapons to bow to a man in the world of cultivating immortals. We still have many kinds of top-notch and targeted weapons that have not been used. For the time being, the three mini nuclear weapons placed within 10 kilometers of the railway station are enough to threaten ye mietian''s life. As long as I struggle to hold ye mietian down, I can definitely stop ye mietian before the nuclear weapon explosion. "


    "Teacher, even if you kill ye mietian, what''s the matter?" When Murray heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on his face


    "Ye mietian is just a man. Our country is 17 million square kilometers. In order to kill ye mietian, we have already buried seventeen wolf blood guards and spender. We can''t sacrifice you any more. "


    "What''s more..." Murray sighed: "now you know the situation of Liangguo. Now China''s national strength is declining in the world, and it is blocked in the door by the magnesium country. The forces in Eastern Europe and Central Asia are unstable and need the strong support of China all the time. In order to deal with a ye mietian and fight with him, it will only make people in magnesium and those countries in Western Europe cheer and jump for it. "


    "Besides, if you bow to a country in the public eye, it may not be easy to explain to the people of Liangguo. But ye mietian bowed his head. Apart from those who cultivate immortals in the world of cultivating immortals, who would know these things? After all, the prestige of our country depends on the tens of thousands of nuclear weapons of our country. "


    There was a confident smile on Murray''s face when he said that.


    "It''s true..."


    Feiwenxi was stunned, and then nodded quietly and slowly.


    When feiwenxi and Murray appear in front of Ye Xuan again, the old commander of Liangguo has changed into a stiff old-fashioned military uniform. Although feiwenxi''s breath is declining, he still protects his posture, as if the previous battle with Ye Xuan had little influence on feiwenxi.


    Murray came forward, handed a silver suitcase to Ye Xuan, and then came to Ye Xuan''s side, quietly explained to Ye Xuan how to use it. Ye Xuan nodded and put Murray''s suitcase into his little gourd in front of them.


    Seeing Murray''s suitcase disappear out of thin air, all the people on the scene can''t help but feel a slight shock. They can''t believe that they look at Ye Xuan. They are more afraid of Ye Xuan.


    Wait for ye Xuan to arrange Ni TIA, two people then prepare to leave cool country.


    Then Murray accompanied the two of them to the helicopter. Murray''s trip is as ye Xuan''s hostage. He is afraid that Liang Guo will go back on his word. Send all the helicopters directly to hell with nuclear weapons. Think of a half step fairyland of Xiuxian strong, wolf blood guard''s last leader, an Lanfei''s deputy director should not be Liangguo so easily sacrificed.


    Feiwenxi stood below, looking at the helicopter that was gradually away from him. A premonition suddenly rose in feiwenxi''s heart.


    After ye mietian''s disturbance in Liangguo, the great powers in the world will be more vigilant to examine the strong power of the God level immortal cultivators. I''m afraid those old friends who hide in the world can''t hide behind the world any longer.


    "It''s really a big time to cultivate immortals. In this great age of cultivating immortals, how fortunate is Huaxia to have ye mietian. "


    Feiwenxi bowed his head and sighed to Ye Xuan.


    At the same time when ye Xuan left Liangguo, an explosive news spread rapidly in Xiuxian world.


    Liang Guo bowed his head to a monk!


    Ye mietian, with his own strength, subdues the cool country, a great power in the world!


    When this amazing news came, the whole world of cultivating immortals was boiling, and countless people could not help but stare at it, just like listening to modern myths. What kind of rebellious existence is Liangguo?


    In terms of the military strength of each country, Liangguo ranks among the top three in the world.


    The power of nuclear weapons possessed by Liangguo ranks first in the world.


    But is Liangguo, a top military power, bowing to an immortal? Even if the immortal is ye mietian! It''s the myth of Xiuxian world! He is the first person in the world of cultivating immortals who can trample on the sky and kill the gods! It is the humanoid monster that defeated the 17th brigade of canggeng state and the 139th armored division of Liangguo.


    But... Is this really fantastic?


    It is not only the leaders of many dark organizations in Xiuxian world who are numb to this, but also the intelligence departments of many countries, large and small, can''t help staring at the news.


    Liang Kingdom, which is located in Eurasia, asked ye mietian for mercy?


    Even if the state of magnesium begged for mercy from ye mietian, the state of Liang should not give advice to ye mietian. Liangguo is known for its refusal to give up.


    However, many insightful people who know the inside story shake their heads one after another


    "Liangguo is not the former Liangguo after all. It can''t afford to consume such things. Especially in the case of magnesium''s covetous eyes on its own country, it is the best way for Liangguo to reconcile with ye mietian at this critical moment. Even if you really kill ye mietian. What will Huaxia think? Ye mietian is a strong cultivator in China. Seeing this situation, magnesia estimates that the big teeth of those presidents and congressmen will be able to laugh off. "


    But even so, all those who know the inside story still feel a strong fear and fear of Ye Xuan''s power.


    No matter what, ye Xuan forced a big country like Liangguo to give way with his own efforts. This is enough to be called the shocking news. In the eyes of many immortals, it seems to represent a new era for the world of immortals. Finally, the super immortal cultivator, with his strong immortal cultivation power, can go on the stage of the world and compete with many modern military powers.


    Although the strength of these super cultivators is still very weak, ye Xuan is the only one who even shows up on the table.

 Chapter 819

    However, these potential forces in the world of cultivating immortals can''t be underestimated.


    Many immortals even claimed that ye mietian had a great war with the powerful immortals of Liangguo outside Danes. At that time, outside of Danes, the rainbow of blood surged into the sky, and the aura of Xiuxian shocked a hundred Li. But after all, it is because there is no definite evidence for this matter. It is just the spread of the world of cultivating immortals.


    At this time, ye Xuan''s eyes looked at China.


    After a year, ye Xuan finally wants to return to China.


    I don''t know Peiyun, godfather, godmother, grandfather and many other friends. Are they in good condition?


    At the International Airport in Zhonghai City, ye Xuan carries his hands on his back and has nothing in his hands. Ye Xuan comes out of the international airport wearing a strong black suit and a long black hair shawl. In Ye Xuan''s side, with a pretty short hair of the valiant woman.


    Ye Xuan and qingluan are both dressed strangely and stand out in the airport.


    But ye Xuan and qingluan didn''t care about these at all. After they got out of the International Airport, they got into the special car sent by the Chinese security department. Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed and swept to qingluan, saying, "it''s time to talk to me carefully about all kinds of changes in this year."


    Ye Xuan and qingluan took Liangguo''s military plane to the border between China and Liangguo, then they directly transferred to Zhonghai''s International Airport. Entering the territory of China, ye Xuan and qingluan can finally let go of their hearts. When they get to Zhonghai, Liangguo can no longer be so crazy as to drop nuclear weapons on Ye Xuan. After leaving Liangguo completely, ye Xuan finally has the energy to ask about his family and friends.


    "This ah..." qingluan''s face is slightly astringent, a pair of expression of desire to talk and stop.


    "Why, is there something wrong? Is there something serious going on with Peiyun and my godfather and godmother in just one year Ye Xuan''s brow was wrinkled, and a murderous spirit was released from ye Xuan''s eyes. Two hot golden flames loomed in the depths of Ye Xuan''s pupils.


    All the people in the special car suddenly felt extremely cold, like falling into an ice cellar.


    A young driver sitting in front of him driving for ye Xuan and qingluan looked cynical at the beginning. He looked at ye mietian with curious eyes from time to time. He saw that ye mietian had nothing strange about him. Originally, the young driver had some disdain for ye Xuan. But when ye Xuan''s murderous spirit came to his face, the young driver suddenly shivered, and his heart was filled with awe


    "My God, even when I was faced with Youying boss, I never had such extreme pressure. This kind of fierce murderous spirit seems to be a great murderer climbing out of the sea of corpses. It deserves to be a powerful world of cultivating immortals. One person cools down ye mietian in one country! "


    Seeing this, qingluan couldn''t help but stir up her spirits and said with a smile to Ye Xuan:


    "You can rest assured that under the protection of the Feilong team and our relevant departments, your uncle and aunt will not be hurt, including your Peiyun girlfriend. It''s just... It''s not a good year for the dragon family in Beijing. "


    "Oh, who dares to embarrass the dragon family in the capital?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, with a smile on his face.


    Since ye Xuan directly stepped on the Han family in the capital in front of many big families in the capital, and then expelled the Song family from the capital, the dragon family has completely established the name of the big family in the capital. Such as Qiao family, Hua family, Ren family, which have the courage to compete with the dragon family?


    "When you were in this world before, there was no one in the capital. But you have disappeared in front of the world for a whole year. Many people think that... You have already died, so... "Qingluan gave a bitter smile.


    Although these big families in Beijing are not closely connected with Xiuxian world.


    But ye Xuan has been away from China for a long time, and those big families in Beijing will also have deep doubts. If they really want to inquire, they also have many reliable channels to get accurate information. For example, in the Wei family, Wei Laoer is in the military region of the capital, while Feilong and Li xunchen both know ye Xuan''s whereabouts.


    Although the news of the world of cultivating immortals in China is relatively slow, ye Xuan''s battle in the valley of wolf God is so shocking. Ye Xuan was one against one hundred. He completely stepped on the whole western world''s cultivators, but in the end, he stepped on the sky to kill the gods and fell under the father of the bomb dropped by Liangguo. This is a big event that has caused a sensation in the whole world of cultivating immortals. Sooner or later, the world of cultivating immortals in China will also know.


    Through these channels to get the news, the whole upper class of the capital, eventually know ye Xuan''s final outcome.


    Although there is no definite news of Ye Xuan''s death, as ye Xuan does not appear for a long time, in the future, people in China will move more and more, so the dragon family naturally


    "Ha ha... People''s heart."


    Ye Xuan ha ha a smile, the facial expression in the eye becomes incomparably deep.


    Whether it is the influence of many big men in the south of the Yangtze River, or the Tang family, Wei family, Sima family and even the dragon family in the capital. Almost all of his status is maintained by Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan in the capital one day, naturally no one dares to move the dragon home.


    The elders of the cities in the south of the Yangtze River are still obedient to Ye Xuan. The Wei family is incomparably friendly. The Sima family is enduring humiliation. Many big families in Beijing dare not offend the dragon family in the capital.


    But if ye Xuan is dead, then the original everything must be completely changed.


    "Since my godfather and godmother and Peiyun are all right, it''s easy to say all this for the time being. As for those who dare to offend the dragon family, I will naturally recover all these debts one by one. " Ye Xuan said lightly, a touch of cold light flashed in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    After ye Xuan finished, he turned his head and looked at qingluan: "besides, is there anything else?"


    "The rest, basically nothing. General ye, please rest assured that with the protection of our army, no matter Ms. Luo Anchun, Mr. Long Gang, Mr. long Yunshan or miss Ouyang Peiyun, they will be safe and sound. " The green Luan hesitated for a while, tiny to leaf Xuan bow body way.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Ye Xuan was about to continue to say something when he frowned: "why did you say so many people from the beginning to the end without mentioning sister tan? Sister Tan, how is she now? "


    Qingluan''s body suddenly trembled, completely frozen there.


    Seeing this, ye Xuan''s face immediately sank and looked coldly at qingluan: "is there something wrong with sister tan?"

 Chapter 820

    "Miss Tan Jin has nothing to do with herself. It''s just that the people of the tan family came to her house and took Miss Tan back." Qingluan lowers her head slightly and whispers to yexuan.


    "The tan family? Is that the tan family of aunt Tan Qingshu? "


    Ye Xuan''s brow is locked more tightly.


    Tan Jin''s mother, named Tan Qingshu, has been a good sister to Ye Xuan''s mother Luo Anchun since childhood.


    Later, Tan Qingshu got pregnant because she was unmarried. Tan Qingshu was expelled by the tan family, and her husband ran away. Tan Qingshu gave birth to tan Jin on her own. But at last, when Tan Qingshu raised Tan Jin to the age of 6, she could not bear the pressure of life and rumors and died. As a big family in the capital, Tan''s family naturally despised Tan Jin, an orphan. Finally, Luo Anchun brought Tan Jin back to the capital.


    From childhood to adulthood, almost all of them grew up with Ye Xuan. For ye Xuan, this life has gone through a lot of hardships to be reborn. Godfather and godmother, sister Tan and Peiyun are all untouchable adversities of Ye Xuan.


    "Yes." Qingluan''s head is lower.


    In the whole car, a sharp, strong and invisible momentum came down, just like Mount Tai. In front of the young man driving for ye Xuan and qingluan, he felt that his chest became extremely dull, as if his heart was blocked by a huge stone.


    "Is this the power of the myth in the world of cultivating immortals?"


    The young man driving was shocked.


    But ye Xuan in the back seat is expressionless, and his eyes seem to have no joy or sorrow, but qingluan feels like falling to the bottom of the valley. Qingluan knows that this powerful world-class immortal cultivator is going to be angry at last.


    Before ye Xuan heard that the dragon family had been censured by the capital, and that the people of the dragon family had a bad life, ye Xuan didn''t care. For ye Xuan, those things are actually things outside his body. It''s easy for him to turn over his hands. But the tan family people forcibly take Tan elder sister from the dragon family, but completely violated Ye Xuan''s rebellion. Once wushixianzun was angry, he had to use blood to extinguish it.


    "Well, just a second rate family in the capital, they dare to bully ye mietian. Do you really think ye mietian dare not kill people directly?"


    Ye Xuan was not angry but laughed, but the look in his eyes became colder and colder.


    "My Lord, listen to me first. Miss Tan Jin left the long family voluntarily, not forced by the tan family..." qingluan said quickly.


    "She volunteered?"


    Ye Xuan almost laughed.


    As a person who grew up with Tan Jin, how could ye Xuan not know exactly what Tan Jin thought of the tan family. Except hate, only disgust. Tan family abandoned Tan Qingshu mother and daughter, abruptly broke up a pair of marriage. How can tan Jin come back to Tan''s home voluntarily?


    "My Lord, there must be something inside. It''s not what you think now..." qingluan explained quickly.


    "No need to explain. When I go to the front door of the tan family, let''s see how they answer me. "


    Ye Xuan interrupts qingluan with a wave.


    Seeing this, qingluan can only sigh in her heart. She thinks whether she wants to go back or not, and immediately informs the tan family. After all, all the people in the capital and even in China did not expect that after a year of disappearance, ye Xuan was determined by almost all the people that he would die, but he returned to China again. In the case of a big country such as the oppressive cool country bowing its head, he returned to China with a kind of overlord momentum of King''s return.


    At this time, qingluan can only pray for ye Xuan''s potential opponents in her heart. I hope that this man of the world of cultivating immortals can be a little more restrained in the face of minister Xiao and Li xunchen.


    At this time, the capital is still singing and dancing.


    The news of Ye Xuan''s return to Liangguo has just spread in the world of cultivating immortals. After all, after ye Xuan killed lieutenant general Garcia, he took four days to go to Danes, killed spender, defeated fevensie, and forced Liang Guo to bow to him. Then ye Xuan went back to China without stopping.


    All in all, only five days have passed.


    Only those big forces in the world of cultivating immortals, as well as the highest level and intelligence departments of all countries in the world, knew that ye Xuan had come back. Many families in the common secular world haven''t known this amazing news so soon. After all, it takes time for news to spread.


    The capital city, outside the villa area of Yunshan.


    A black car stops at the door of the villa area. Ye Xuan, wearing a casual suit he just bought, calmly walks out of the car. Ye Xuan looks up at the Yunshan villa at the foot of the mountain, and his heart starts to tremble.


    After a year, ye Xuan finally came back.


    When he thought of this, ye Xuan could not help but take a long breath and put his hands in the bag at will and walked to his home.


    An old man with white hair was holding his chessboard in his arms to play chess with his old partner. When he passed by Ye Xuan, his smile froze on his face


    "Well, the boy just now looks familiar. Wait, isn''t that boy the grandson of longyunshan who has been rumored to have died for a year... "


    When he thought of this, the old man with white hair shivered with horror.


    How famous was the dragon family in Beijing a year ago? Under the pressure of the capital, many big families in the upper and lower positions forced the Han family to give in and win the whole capital. And how could the people living in Yunshan villa not know Master ye, the most famous master of the dragon family?


    Not only the old man with white hair himself, but all the people who saw Ye Xuan with their own eyes were stunned as if they had seen a ghost.


    Master ye, who came to Jiangnan, came back from Liangguo alive?


    "Ye Xuan of the dragon family has come back. Doesn''t that mean that the dragon family is going to turn over again in the capital?"


    The white haired old man with a chessboard in his arms stood there, watching Ye Xuan step in at will all the way, but he could not help but set off a storm in his heart. This old man with white hair is a former colleague of long Yunshan. He is called "old man sun".


    Old man sun and long Yunshan retired together. When they were free, they would play chess together. Old man sun often heard long Yunshan boast about his precious grandson, so old man sun was no stranger to Ye Xuan''s appearance.


    For this reason, old man sun would be shocked by Ye Xuan''s return.


    Because, in old sun''s memory, ye Xuan had already died in Liangguo a year ago.

 Chapter 821

    Although Mr. Sun''s information channel is rather vague, it''s only vaguely heard that master Ye of the long family seems to have offended the army of Liang state in Liang state, and then he was killed by several rockets of Liang state.


    "Oh, don''t offend anyone. You have to offend Liangguo people! How can ye mietian offend the kind of character of the Liangguo people, who were almost involved in the war with magnesium, the largest country in the past


    At that time, old man sun also had deep feelings.


    When the news of Ye Xuan''s death came back to China.


    At the beginning, many people in China didn''t believe it at all. But as time went by, more and more news came from Liangguo. Ye Xuan never appeared in front of the public, and the dragon family didn''t refute the rumors. A lot of people start to feel something''s wrong. Especially old sun, seeing Longyun mountain every day, it''s easy to feel the sadness from Longyun mountain''s face, and confirm the truth of Ye Xuan''s death.


    Ye Xuan is really dead!


    Half a year later, when the news of Ye Xuan''s death was confirmed by everyone.


    The dragon family began to have difficulties in the capital.


    Over the past year, the dragon family in Beijing has risen from an ordinary first-class family to the largest family in Beijing and even the whole China. In this process, how many people have been offended? Ye Xuan stepped on the Sima family, oppressed the Qiao family, the Hua family and the Ren family, and chased the Song family. He almost offended all the first-class families in the capital. When ye Xuan was in the capital, all the people of the dragon family were safe. But as soon as ye Xuan died, the whole capital was blown up.


    First, song Mingzhe, the eldest and youngest of the Song family, reappeared in the capital.


    Then the Song family, who had just moved away, all moved back. When the Song family was driven away by Ye Xuan, they were in a mess, like a dog with a tail. Now the Song family comes back to the capital and looks proud. It is said that even Han Ruifeng, the second child of the Han family in the capital, was released again by the Han family.


    After such a series of things, everyone in Beijing is completely convinced that the dragon family has really lost its power.


    So all kinds of criticism of the dragon family came one after another.


    On one side of the dragon family, Mr. Sun witnessed the whole process of the rise of the dragon family in Beijing, from its peak to its gradual decline. He could not help but feel a sigh in his heart.


    The dragon family offended many aristocratic families in the whole capital. Without Ye Xuan''s protection, they were immediately excluded by all the families in the capital. Of course, Long Gang had a good way to cultivate immortals, but he didn''t fight with the national army after all. At this time, the dragon family has become the public enemy of the whole capital. Old Liu watched Longyun mountain grow old day by day, but he didn''t dare to persuade Longyun mountain.


    "After all, I have my own descendants in the capital. If our family is tied to your dragon family. After the sinking of the broken boat of the dragon family, will my own descendants be implicated? " So old Liu head decisively cut off the relationship with the dragon family completely, also told his son and children, absolutely don''t have any contact with those younger generation of the dragon family.


    But old man sun never thought of it.


    After a year, the legendary master Ye of the dragon family has returned to China?


    "No, it''s amazing news. I have to go home and tell my son."


    As soon as old Liu patted his thigh, he didn''t even want the precious and deadly chess board in his arms. The precious chess box made of precious mahogany fell to the ground. Old sun didn''t care. He pulled up his old legs and rushed to his villa.


    On the way, old man sun saw several old men and women of Ye Xuan. They almost had the same idea as old Liu tou.


    As they ran, they were deeply shocked


    "It seems that the capital and even China are going to turn the world upside down!"


    At this time, ye Xuan had already stood outside the door of the dragon family.


    When ye Xuan is about to knock on the door, there is a sudden noise coming through the crack of the door of the dragon family, which makes Ye Xuan''s brow wrinkle.


    "Dad, if you want me to say that, the dragon family has come to such a miserable end. It''s all the fault of the third family."


    "When ye Xuan was there, he offended the Song family, the Hua family, the Ren family and even the Han family. Now the Han family doesn''t care about our long family. But the Song family are not so talkative. Ye Xuan drove the Song family out of the capital. Can the Song family not bear a grudge in mind? "


    "Now it''s all right. Once Ye Xuan dies, he''s done with everything. But we are still living in the capital. At that time, the mayor, who had been agreed by the elder brother, was directly taken down by the Han family''s words. Now the elder brother has no choice but to step back from the second tier and do some idle work without any real power. The future of the elder brother is ruined. Old three has a lot of ability, but in front of the Han family with a military background, what else can our long family do? When the Song family really gives us a hand, even the villa we are staying in now will have to be mortgaged. All of them will sleep in the street and drink from the north to the West! "


    In the hall of the long family''s villa, many of the long family''s relatives are sitting there. Long Zhizhou, ye Xuan''s second uncle, who has always been away from home and doesn''t go home very much, is talking there with pride.


    The eldest aunt and the second aunt sitting next to longzhizhou nodded slightly, as if they agreed with longzhizhou. Long Yunshan sat at the top of his seat, looking low and silent.


    And long Tao said angrily:


    "Second uncle, how can you say that about Xiao Xuan? Isn''t all the things Xiao Xuan did for the future of our dragon family? "


    "Yes, ye Xuan was good for our dragon family at that time. And now? Ye Xuan is the dragon of our dragon family. On the contrary, under the pressure of the Song family and the Han family, the dragon family is also struggling in the capital. The whole dragon family has been in a precarious state, and will collapse in almost no time. Is this the so-called real dragon from our dragon family


    Long Zhizhou snorted coldly and laughed directly with disdain. Long Tao''s face flushed with anger.


    "Well, second, you''d better say less." Longyun mountain said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, it''s not something I want to say less. But now the whole dragon family is really at the critical moment of life and death. Do you still expect Ye Xuan to come back alive? It''s been a year since Ye Xuan died in cerroermu. Ye Xuan only has the ability to be a mortal who can carry the bombing of shells? "

 Chapter 822

    Long Zhizhou has obviously accumulated a bellyful of resentment, angrily said to long Yunshan.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing the sad and miserable appearance of the dragon family, even the old man longyunshan, who has gone through the world, can''t help sighing in his heart. Longyunshan''s eyes swept to his eldest son, long Weiyong.


    This was one of the pillars of the dragon family. At this time, he was very decadent, just smoking one by one. In the future, long Weiyong''s official career is cut off, which is a great blow to him. But long Yunshan knew that there was no way. The Han family had so much power in China that they didn''t directly delegate long Weiyong, so they didn''t do everything.


    After carrying it for a year, the people up and down the dragon family couldn''t carry it any more.


    At the beginning, they were still looking forward to Ye Xuan''s return, but as time went by, everyone became more and more desperate about it. Except for ye Xuan''s parents, long Yunshan and long Tao, few people think ye Xuan is still alive.


    "Grandfather, father, second uncle, in this extreme situation, in my opinion... There is only one way to go."


    Dragon Stone calm mouth way.


    With the departure of Ye Xuan, Longshi, the third generation boss of the dragon family, gradually regained his position in the dragon family.


    "What is it?"


    Two aunts fiercely opened eyes to see to come over.


    "Bow to the Song family."


    Said Long Shi.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!" Long Weiyong shook his head decisively¡° Xiaoshi, do you think we don''t want to bow to the Song family? The point is that the people of the Song family don''t agree at all. Even if the Song family really agrees, Han Ruifeng, Han Er Shao, who stands behind the Song family, will never let us go of the dragon family. "


    "Dad, you''re wrong." Long Shi said with a faint smile: "Han Ruifeng and the people of the Song family don''t let go of our long family, but they don''t let go of the third uncle''s family."


    As soon as long Shi said this, the villa of the whole long family suddenly became cold.


    There was a chill in all the people around.


    The deep meaning of the Longshi dialect is to completely separate the Longgang family from the Longgang family, abandon the Longgang family, and throw them out as the scapegoats of the Longgang family?


    "This... This is not good. Xiao Gang has lost a son now, and then his daughter is taken away by the tan family. Now our dragon family is going to abandon both of them... It''s pushing their husband and wife to a dead end. "


    Long Weiyong couldn''t help trembling.


    The rest of the dragon family also had a look of impatience. No matter what the current situation of the dragon family is, they are relatives after all.


    Longyunshan slapped the table fiercely and yelled at Longshi angrily: "don''t mention it any more. If it comes to your third uncle''s ears, won''t it make their husband and wife feel cold? Now Xiaogang is barely supporting the dragon family. He used to teach Yunquan in Yongbang, but Xiaoxuan rescued you, but you are here to abandon Xiaoxuan''s godfather and godmother? "


    Long Shi smiles and says nothing more.


    But in Long Shi''s heart, he knew that the proposal he had just mentioned was like a budding seed planted in the hearts of all the people in the long family. One day, when the long family is really cornered by the Song family and Han Ruifeng, it will begin to grow into a towering tree, and at that time. Even with the prestige of Longyun mountain, it''s estimated that they can''t stop what these people want to do.


    "But, Dad, you have to come up with a workable idea. Tonight, the Song family has already sent out a message that they want to drive all the people of the long family out of the capital. They want to kill us all. If you don''t make a decision, it''s too late. "


    Longzhizhou is pressing Longyun mountain road step by step.


    Long Yunshan sat there, silent, with a pair of brows locked. The rest of the dragon family were also sad and overcast. Even long Tao himself feels a burst of deep despair. Is this big dragon family in Beijing declining like this?


    "Da, Da, Da."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is this?"


    Everyone in the dragon''s family was surprised. Even long Weiyong raised his head.


    Now the dragon family is in the capital, almost alone. In the past, there was a lot of traffic on the parking lot in front of Longjia villa. Innumerable officials and rich people from inside and outside the capital came to visit the elders of the dragon family and the masters of the dragon family. But now, I''m afraid there are few people in the dragon''s family except the nanny who buys vegetables and his own people. Even some old friends who usually play chess with Longyun mountain hide far away from Longyun mountain.


    Long Yunshan doesn''t blame their old friends for this. After all, they have their own children.


    "I''ll go and open the door."


    Long Tao stands up and goes to the door of Long''s house. Long Tao is going out to take a breath. Now the cloud covered dragon family, the second uncle and the face of Long Shi make long Tao feel sick.


    "Click!"


    The door opened.


    "Who are you looking for..."


    Long Tao is looking up, but in an instant, the words stop in long Tao''s mouth. Long Tao fiercely covers his mouth and looks at the boy in front of him in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Don''t you know me?"


    Outside the door of the dragon''s house, ye Xuan looks at long Tao with a faint smile on his face.


    Long Tao hammered Ye Xuan heavily, and his whole body trembled with excitement. He couldn''t even speak. A little bit of tears appeared in the big man''s eyes.


    In front of him is a smiling teenager with short black hair, handsome appearance and casual casual clothes. It was just a year since I saw Ye Xuan, who was already dead in a foreign country.


    "Who is it, Xiao Tao? Is it the Song family


    In the hall of the dragon family, long Weiyong cried from a distance. The gate of the dragon''s family is blocked by a porch. People sitting in the hall of the dragon''s family can''t directly see who the person at the gate is.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''m back now."


    Ye Xuan gently hugs long Tao, and then walks past long Tao, through the inner porch of the long family, and strides into the hall of the long family.


    "If you want me to say, since the Song family forces our dragon family so hard, Xiaoshi''s words are reasonable. Why don''t we just throw all the third family away..." Er Bo Long Zhizhou is standing in the hall, saying his own proposal.


    As long Zhizhou spoke, his eyes swept over the gate and fell on Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 823

    Long Zhizhou suddenly fat body meal, had been excited to dance up and down the arm stiff in mid air. A large face is full of incredible.


    A "throw" word stuck in long Zhizhou''s throat, how can not continue to say.


    Longyun mountain is sitting in the main seat, facing the screen of the door of the dragon family. At this time, Longyun mountain just picked up the tea cup, ready to drink a mouthful of hot tea. When he saw Ye Xuan, he immediately let out a "pa Ta". Longyunshan''s teacup slipped from his hand and fell to the ground freely. The hot tea and fragments of the teacup were all over the ground. But longyunshan didn''t take care of it at this time. Longyunshan''s whole body began to shake violently.


    When other dragon family members saw Ye Xuan, none of them was stunned.


    Longshi''s pupil suddenly shrank, as if he had met a natural enemy.


    Only the eldest aunt of the long family, with her back to the screen, took the words from long Zhizhou


    "The method that the second man just said is not without some truth. All of us have sacrificed so much for the dragon family. Even Wei Yong has retired. Now it''s the turn of the third brother and his family to make some sacrifices for the dragon family... Oh, Wei Yong, why do you hit me on the arm? What I''m telling you now is the truth. Even if Luo Anchun and long just stand in front of me, I can tell you straight away. "


    "Shut up


    Long Weiyong slaps the table fiercely, angrily scolds his aunt.


    Big aunt can''t help a Leng, is preparing to refute long Weiyong. See two aunts, aunts, aunts, aunts and others have stood up one after another, looking to the door of the dragon family.


    "Ye Xuan?"


    The idea flashed through the big aunt''s mind.


    The great aunt turned her head and saw Ye Xuan standing at the door. Long Tao stood behind him.


    "Ye Xuan is back?"


    The moment my aunt saw Ye Xuan, she suddenly froze there, like a marble sculpture, with an unbelievable face.


    Before that, in the eyes of all the people in the dragon family, it was like a God in the sky, supporting the whole dragon family in the capital with its own backbone. Ye Xuan, who is strong enough to press the whole capital with his own strength and bow his head, has come back?


    But... How could this be? Didn''t Ye Xuan die under the artillery fire of the Liangguo people?


    This is what Li xunchen told Luo Anchun himself. All the dragon family members already know that a year has passed, and ye Xuan has no news at all. Everyone thought Ye Xuan was dead, but now how did ye Xuan come back?


    The great aunt was stunned, and her brain was in a state of chaos.


    "PATA!"


    Er Bo Long Zhizhou was so scared that he slipped and fell to the ground.


    "Grandfather, I''m back now."


    Ye xuansi paid no attention to them, and looked at Longyun mountain with a little guilt.


    "Good... Just come back... Just come back."


    Longyunshan stood up trembling, his face full of tears, longyunshan''s lips trembling said.


    This year, for ye Xuan, was just a retreat, almost a blink of an eye. But for Longyun mountain, it looks like a chaotic century.


    The pain of losing one''s grandson is a great blow to Longyun mountain. If it wasn''t for ye Xuan''s "building foundation and Nourishing Qi formula", longyunshan might not have been able to survive this year.


    When he thought of this, ye Xuan''s guilt became stronger and stronger, and his intention to kill the enemy who forced the dragon family into this realm became stronger and stronger.


    "Xiao Xuan, how did you come back? Commander Li personally told us at that time that you were under the artillery fire of the Liangguo Army... "Even at this time, uncle long Weiyong kept three points calm and frowned at Ye Xuan.


    "Yes


    The eldest aunt who just said she would abandon the Longgang family couldn''t help blurting out.


    Including all the dragon family around, everyone''s curiosity about this matter has risen to the extreme. The news of Ye Xuan''s disappearance in siroermu, the state of Liang, is told by Li xunchen himself to the long family, as well as qingluan, who claims to be a special department of Huaxia, who also sends news from the state of Liang from time to time.


    So at the beginning, the people of the dragon family still hope that ye Xuan will survive. But as time goes by, the probability of Ye Xuan''s death becomes greater and greater. At last, even qingluan doesn''t dare to visit the dragon family any more. In the whole long family, except for a few people like Longyun mountain, everyone thought that ye Xuan was dead in all likelihood.


    "Oh, you mean the wolf valley of Liangguo. At that time, the northern military region of Liangguo dropped a bomb there. Unfortunately, taking the bomb did not kill me. I''ve been hiding in the wolf Valley for a year. I just left the gate a few days ago. "


    Ye xuanpingjing answers people''s questions.


    "So it is."


    The people of the dragon family just let go, but the next moment, they were completely crushed by Ye Xuan''s sentence.


    "When I came out of wolf Valley, I killed lieutenant general Garcia Salisbury, commander of the northern military region of Liangguo." Ye Xuan said casually.


    "What!!"


    All the people in the dragon family were stunned.


    Liang Guo, commander of the northern military region, lieutenant general Garcia solzberg


    The information contained in Ye Xuan''s sentence is almost irresistible.


    That''s the commander of Liangguo! When it comes to the military status, status and rank of Huaxia and Liangguo, this Garcia solzberg is absolutely no worse than Li xunchen. But in Ye Xuan''s mouth, it was like killing a cat and dog. How can this not shock people.


    "Xiao Xuan, you''re joking again. As soon as I got home, I only knew how to tell jokes to your second aunt. "


    The second aunt said with a smile.


    "I''m not telling you any jokes." Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders slightly¡° In front of the whole northern military region of Liangguo, I rushed into those people''s headquarters in pushin and cut off Garcia''s head directly. You may not know this news for the moment, but in a few days, it will spread all over the world


    In an instant, the whole hall of the dragon family became silent.


    It''s like the silence when a needle falls.


    "PATA!"


    Long Zhizhou, who just got up, was so scared that his legs and feet softened again this time, and he fell down again. This time, long Zhizhou didn''t dare to get up completely. He simply collapsed on the ground and trembled involuntarily.


    "The Liangguo people, didn''t they look for you..."


    Long Tao wants to talk but stops.

 Chapter 824

    "Of course you want to get revenge on me." Ye Xuan gently picked his eyebrows¡° Then I slaughtered 17 branch offices of anlanfei all the way, and killed them all the way from sirolmu to Danes, and killed several wolf blood guards of Liangguo


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came out, Longyun mountain suddenly looked worried and asked, "Xiao Xuan, people in Liangguo are not easy to be provoked. They must be the most vengeful people. You just killed them mercilessly. It was like slapping the Liangguo people in the face. The Liangguo people would never give up on this matter. "


    "It''s OK, Grandpa. Don''t worry."


    Ye Xuan smiles comfortingly at Longyun mountain¡° Now I''ve made peace with the people of Liangguo. Finally, an Lanfei''s deputy director personally took me to the border between Liangguo and Huaxia by military plane. Qingluan was also there at that time. "


    "Shake hands with Liang people and make peace?"


    The people of the dragon family were stunned again.


    Ye Xuan killed a lieutenant general of Liang Kingdom, slaughtered 17 branches of an Lanfei, and killed all the way to Danes. As a result, the Liangguo people shake hands with Ye Xuan and make peace? Or an Lanfei''s deputy director personally sent Ye Xuan to the border?


    When did the people of Liangguo talk so well.


    It doesn''t sound like what Liangguo people can do. It''s more like some small countries that often do wall grass.


    Even Longyun mountain could not help but gape, as if listening to a myth.


    Other people in the long family are more and more shocked by Ye Xuan.


    In particular, long Shi and his great aunt are about to jump out of their hearts.


    The second uncle, long Zhizhou, was so scared that he climbed straight up from the ground, hugged Ye Xuan''s thigh and pleaded: "Xiao Xuan, Xiao Xuan, er Bo now knows that he is wrong. Before, the second uncle said some bullshit. The second uncle had lost his mind. Don''t haggle with him on this matter... "


    Long Tao is watching, just like watching a farce.


    But long Tao was able to take a long breath.


    Ye Xuan came back, the dragon family, after all, will not fall in the torrent.


    "Well, second, look at yourself like that. What''s that like?"


    After ye Xuan opened longzhizhou, longzhizhou didn''t give up and wanted to climb back. Longyunshan, who couldn''t see it, immediately denounced longzhizhou.


    "Xiao Xuan, this family, ah... It''s really a joke for you."


    Longyun mountain looks at Ye Xuan awkwardly.


    Ye Xuan should have been a hero of the dragon family. But just because ye Xuan disappeared in Liangguo for one year, there was no clear confirmation that ye Xuan was completely dead. Long Zhizhou, great aunt, long Shi and others directly jumped out to liquidate Ye Xuan''s family. Fortunately, ye Xuan never had too much hope for them. Otherwise, ye Xuan must be extremely cold at this time.


    "It''s all right, Grandpa." Ye Xuan swept many relatives of the dragon family, and his eyes looked clear and bright: "I''ve just come back. I have a lot to ask you."


    "Well, let''s go to the study now." Long Yunshan got up quickly. Before entering the study, he hesitated a little and asked long Tao to come in and make tea.


    After long Yunshan and ye Xuan ascended the second floor and entered the study of the long family.


    The hall of the dragon family became silent.


    Many dragon families are there, staring at each other.


    "It''s incredible that ye Xuan really came back."


    After a long time, long Weiyong sighed.


    "Do you think what Xiao Xuan just said to us is true or false?" The aunt hesitated and asked.


    "Ha ha, is the real situation true or false? Does it mean anything to us? Xiaoxuan''s own strength is there, as long as Xiaoxuan comes back. The whole capital, and even China, have to bow down and admire our dragon family. We, the dragon family, finally have a chance to turn over. "


    Ye Xuan chose to come back, and the mountains that had been pressing on the head of the long family for nearly a year were about to break up. The next time, it was the Song family''s turn to have a headache.


    After long Yunshan and ye Xuan enter the study, they sit down. Long Tao consciously goes to make tea. Long Yunshan sighs a long time and says to Ye Xuan apologetically:


    "Xiao Xuan. Grandfather is very sorry for those things just now. I didn''t expect that Zhizhou and Longshi would be so cruel. That''s their own brother and uncle. "


    With that, a trace of grief flashed in Longyun mountain''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that Longyun mountain is the most painful and intolerant of their fraternity.


    "Grandfather, let''s not mention the big things. I''m going back to long''s house now because you are here, your Godfather and godmother are here, and long Tao is here. As for the others, I have little to do with myself. "


    Ye Xuan said faintly, his eyes seemed not happy or sad, but then asked Longyun mountain, "my godfather and godmother, are they OK?"


    "Commander Li and miss qingluan told us the news about you in Liangguo at the first time. But Xiao Gang and an Chun always don''t believe in it. " Speaking of this, Longyun mountain said with a little emphasis: "the Zhonghai Sima family, the Han family and the Song family, who had conflicts with you in Taohuayuan villa, learned about your death in Liangguo, and those family members began to suppress Xiaogang and Anchun in every way. Although Xiaogang is holding on, Xiaogang is alone and can''t carry it completely. Finally, it''s Tan Jin. She... "


    When it comes to this point, Longyun mountain wants to say nothing.


    "Did the tan family come to the door?" When ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, he saw a sharp cold.


    "Although the tan family took Xiaojin back first, there are still some things you don''t know about it. It can''t be considered that the tan family forced Xiaojin. Xiaojin chose to go back with the tan family for Xiaogang and Anchun''s sake... "Longyunshan said with a little worry:" and the tan family is not an ordinary family in the capital. Their own family has great influence in the north, and they are even known as the largest family in Pingbei Province... "


    "Ha ha, what''s the so-called No.1 family in Pingbei province? They are all mole ants."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help but sneer


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to explain anything for the tan family now. When I personally go to the front door of the tan family, let the head of the tan family kneel down in front of me and use his eloquence to explain what he has done. Let''s see if those explanations can protect his head. "

 Chapter 825

    Ye Xuan said this. Although Ye Xuan spoke in an ordinary voice, long Yunshan heard from ye Xuan that he looked down on all living beings and regarded everything as grass and mustard. The famous Tan family in the north is as vulnerable as an ant on the ground in Ye Xuan''s mouth.


    Indeed, in the eyes of Ye Xuan, who had just returned from the war with Liang kingdom. The small tan family, even if there are 1000 or 10000, is not enough for ye Xuan. No matter how big the tan family is, can it be bigger than spender? Bigger than Garcia? Is it bigger than the whole country?


    "What has Xiao Xuan experienced in this year. At this time, Xiaoxuan''s edge was much more powerful than that of a year ago. If we say that Xiaoxuan a year ago was a sword that went into its sheath, now it''s a weapon that goes out of its sheath. "


    There was a flicker of suspicion in Longyun mountain.


    At this time, long Tao is holding a teapot and pouring tea for two people. Longyun mountain asked.


    Ye Xuan answered casually, drinking tea, and talking about his experience in Liangguo this year.


    Although Ye Xuan just mentioned it casually, he still gaped at longyunshan and longtaozhen as if listening to a fairy tale


    "Half werewolf? Wolf blood warrior? One man''s strength broke the 139th armored division of Liangguo? Rush into the headquarters and kill Garcia? The seventeen branch offices of Anfield? When the name of the marshal of lenglengguo is killed, deputy director an Lanfei? The great emperor of tokmu said in person that he would fight you to the end? "


    These things in the ears of Longyun mountain and Longtao are really like myths.


    Although longyunshan and Longtao are ready, they are still shocked by what ye Xuan has done in Liangguo this year.


    "One man''s power shakes one country, and one man''s power oppresses one country. So far, the power of the immortal cultivator can surpass that of the modern military power. Indeed, compared with the great master of Liangguo, what is a little Tan family? Just like the mole ants you said, they are really mole ants on the ground. "


    Longyunshan caresses his hands and laughs, and his heroism can''t help but grow suddenly.


    Ye Xuan forced Liangguo to bow his head, even though there might be many complicated things about the interests and calculations inside Liangguo. However, ye Xuan finally subdued such a big country as Liangguo. Compared with a military power covering a vast area of thousands of Li, the tan family, the Sima family and the Song family are not worth mentioning at all. Even the Han family in the capital is far from home.


    It is estimated that there are only a few real military powers on such a big earth that can still protect ye Xuanping.


    "So, grandfather, all the so-called power, money and wealth are nihilistic. Only the strong power is real and unchangeable. This incident in Liangguo is a wake-up call for me. After all, it is not reliable to rely on external forces. We, the dragon family, must be self-improvement. "


    Ye Xuan flicked his finger and said calmly to Longyun mountain.


    "Self improvement?" Longyun mountain frowned slightly.


    "Yes, after that, our dragon family gradually transformed into an immortal family like the Yang family in Zhonghai. As for people like the eldest aunt, the second uncle and long Shi, just give them a little money and send a group of them to be the periphery of the long family. Only those who practice immortality can be regarded as the real core of our dragon family. Such a dragon family can be passed on forever in China. " Ye Xuan said calmly.


    "Good."


    Longyunshan nodded.


    Longyunshan knows that the core of the dragon family selected by Ye Xuan is estimated to be only a few people such as long Tao. And long Zhizhou, long Shi and others have been completely abandoned by Ye Xuan.


    In fact, this kind of family model of cultivating immortals is very common in the world of cultivating immortals. The main members come to practice the skills and take the cultivation of immortals as the support. The non core members are engaged in business and exist according to the attached core members. The Yangs, wanmen and so on all exist in the same way.


    "What are you going to do with the Song family?" With that, longyunshan asked Ye Xuan solemnly.


    "Ha ha, I gave the Song family a chance. As a result, those people thought I was dead, so they ran back to the capital and humiliated you and so many people in the dragon family. Do you really think I''m going against someone''s sword? "


    Ye Xuan gave a cold smile.


    Although what happened to the dragon family in the past year, longyunshan did not tell Ye Xuan in detail. But ye Xuan with his toes can think of, this year''s time, the dragon family in the end is how hard to spend. In the face of the counterattack against the dragon family led by the Song family, longyunshan has been able to barely support until now, which has been regarded as longyunshan''s great efforts.


    "Grandfather, brother. You''ll wait in the dragon''s house now. I''ll go to see the master of the Song family first. "


    Ye Xuan said and put down the cup in his hand.


    In a flash, ye Xuan''s slender figure turned into a dazzling golden rainbow and rushed out of the study window. In a flash, ye Xuan''s figure disappeared.


    Only longyunshan and Longtao were left in the room, looking at each other.


    "The power of cultivating immortals, this is the real and strong power of cultivating immortals. In the face of the power of cultivating immortals with an enemy country, what is power or money? It seems that I was wrong about this before. "


    Longyun mountain sighed a long time, his eyes became deep, and he seemed to be firming up something.


    At this time, the capital still looks calm on the surface.


    The Song family''s villas are very lively and brightly lit. Many of the Song family''s people gather in a villa on the outskirts of the capital. They drink and eat meat in their hearts, and they feel very happy.


    "Brother, think about it. A year ago, our whole song family was driven out of the capital like a dog. But now, we are back to our home in Beijing. On the contrary, it was the boy named ye who had not known which snow he had died in. In those days, the dragon family is now like a candle in the wind! God has eyes


    Song Hongping, the third member of the Song family, raised his glass and said with a smile.


    "Old three, you drink too much now."


    As the owner of the Song family, song Yongchang can barely keep sober. However, a glimmer of pride still shines in Song Yongchang''s eyes. Now the dragon family is trampled by the Song family, which is under his control. Behind the Song family, there is the support of the Han family. Now looking at the whole capital, is there any rival family?

 Chapter 826

    In the past few days, Han Ruifeng, the second son of the Han family, has not called song Yongchang, which makes song Yongchang worried. Is it about what happened to the dragon family?


    "Dad, I just heard someone say... Someone saw Ye Xuan in the villa area of Yunshan."


    Song Mingzhe, the eldest and youngest of the Song family, frowned and said to song Yongchang.


    "How can that be? Mingzhe, have you drunk too much. Don''t listen to people who don''t know. The boy surnamed Ye died long ago in the snow field of cerroermu... "


    Song Yongchang''s third younger brother, song Yongkang, raises his glass, smiles and shakes his head to song Mingzhe. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flashes in front of his eyes. The rest of song Yongkang''s words are left in his throat, and his eyes are wide open.


    Many of the Song family members who were drinking and having fun together were shocked to see that a blood line suddenly appeared on Song Yongkang''s neck, and then the blood line became bigger and bigger. Finally, song Yongkang''s whole head fell down, and a fresh blood fountain rose to the sky.


    "Who said I died in sirolmu?"


    An indifferent voice came from the door of the Song family.


    When this indifferent voice came, everyone in the Song family was shocked.


    Originally, the people of the Song family were drinking well together. Suddenly, in front of everyone''s eyes, a golden light flashed, and song Yongkang''s head fell down like this. The scene of song Yongkang''s head falling is frightening enough. Several of the family members of the Song family screamed out directly. When many people of the Song family were at a loss, another indifferent voice came, and the atmosphere of the Song family suddenly made people feel extremely frightening.


    The people of the Song family turned their heads and saw a handsome young man in casual clothes standing at the entrance of the gate of the Song family, with his hands on his back, confident and proud, with a deep look in his eyes.


    "Who is this?"


    Most of the people in the Song family were surprised.


    Song Yongkang''s son is directly jumped up, want to question Ye Xuan, whether ye Xuan killed his father. After all, only a few people have met Ye Xuan. Although most of the people in the Song family hate Ye Xuan to the bone, they may not recognize Ye Xuan in person.


    Song Yongchang and his son, song Mingzhe, were the only two people in the family, but they were shocked all over. Suddenly, they had a strong look of horror, like ghosts.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to our villa of Song family for no reason. Besides, did you kill people just now? "


    Song Yongchang''s wife, he Heya, sneers at Ye Xuan.


    He Heya is worthy of being born into a big family. Even if song Yongkang died in front of her, he Heya didn''t change color at all. Instead, he still showed some extraordinary courage and looked directly at ye xuandao coldly.


    "I killed this man, so what?"


    Ye Xuan back hand, directly stepped forward a step, leisurely to he he Ya said.


    "Boy, don''t think you dare to bully the Song family just because you have a little Kung Fu. I''ve seen a lot of people like you who have just learned a little martial arts and fairy skills. Although I don''t know who bribed or hired you to come to our song family to kill people. But you have to know that it''s easy to kill people, but now China is a modern society after all. The consequences of this may not be what you can bear. "


    He Heya said to Ye Xuan.


    He Heya was born in he''s family in Zhonghai. He was well-informed when he was young, so song Yongkang died in front of him. He Heya was not afraid at all, but directly threatened Ye Xuan.


    Although immortals or magicians have the skills to protect themselves, they must not run wild in this modern judicial society. Qingluan and other special departments don''t eat dry food. If these immortals dare to kill wantonly, they will wait for the special departments of China to come and be chased by these specially trained soldiers. Although he Heya didn''t know about qingluan and other immortals, he vaguely knew that there was such a mysterious organization in China, which deterred many of them.


    "Oh, why don''t you tell me first, what are the consequences? I can''t bear them?"


    Ye Xuan smell speech, in the eyes can''t help but peep out an interesting facial expression, smile not to smile ground asks a way to he he ya.


    When ye Xuan is talking, song Yongchang and song Mingzhe have already recognized Ye Xuan completely. They are frightened by Ye Xuan''s coming, and their faces turn pale. There are big beads of sweat on their foreheads, which makes them afraid to breathe. The Song family around them can''t help but wonder that the master of the Song family has always been famous for his deep inner city. How could a hairy boy come to the door today, and song Yongchang was so scared? Are you sick?


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know the origin of our song family in Beijing. In this capital, our song family is recognized as one of the first-class families, or to be more precise, our song family can rank in the top five in the whole capital. The energy of our song family is far beyond your imagination. Since you dare to kill my song family today, you are waiting to be chased and killed by the relevant authorities of the state and flee to the ends of the earth... "


    He Heya is very proud to say, but he Heya''s eyes see his husband and son desperately wink at him. He Heya finally feels that something is wrong. He Heya''s voice becomes smaller and smaller, and finally, it''s almost inaudible.


    "Song Yongchang, met master Ye."


    Song Yongchang forced down the deep fear in his heart and stood up shivering. He said respectfully to Ye Xuan.


    "Master ye? Who is master ye? "


    People in the Song family were stunned.


    Take a closer look at Ye Xuan''s appearance and what song Yongkang said before he fell down. A vague impression suddenly appears in the mind of the Song family. The name, which is like a nightmare to the Song family, finally overlaps with the handsome boy in front of them.


    A young man, who is still under 20 years old and has a handsome face and surname ye, is so ruthless that he often kills people directly


    "Are you master ye from Jiangnan? "Ye mietian of the dragon family?"


    There is a song family can not help but cry out.


    "What..."


    As soon as this voice came out, all the elders and juniors of the Song family stood up and looked at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 827

    "You... Didn''t you die in sirolmu?"


    He Heya''s face suddenly changed wildly. The domineering spirit of he Heya''s whole body had gone. His teeth were so scared that he couldn''t stop trembling. His eyes looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    "Yes, the people of Liangguo directly called the father of Supersonic Missiles, rockets and super bombs to blow me up. Unfortunately, the people of Liangguo didn''t blow me up. No, I''m back in China now. "


    Ye Xuan walks over slowly, opens a seat very impolitely, and directly sits on it with a leisurely look. He shows a kind smile to he Heya and others on his face, as if he is gathering with his old friends


    "Everybody sit down. Why are you all standing there. Sit down quickly and continue to eat. Don''t delay your meal just because I came to your song family rashly. "


    Many people in the Song family can''t help looking at each other, but they can''t bear the fear of Ye Xuan, so they can only listen to Ye Xuan''s words and sit down.


    Although Ye Xuan looks very friendly now, song Yongkang''s headless body is still in front of everyone''s eyes. As well as all kinds of rumors about ye Xuan''s past, he often directly kills and exterminates his family. Who can eat in this situation.


    "Madam, what you said just now is actually very good. The Song family is a first-class family in the capital and one of the top five families in the capital. It''s a pity that such a famous family will be destroyed in this way. "


    Ye Xuan sighed and said to he Heya with the wine cup in his hand.


    "General ye, Heya was just... Scared and talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    Song Yongchang''s face gave Ye Xuan a smile. In front of this handsome young man, don''t look friendly now. It''s a person who kills people and exterminates people easily. Now ye Xuan is living under the artillery fire of Liang people. How can he be friendly and deceiving?


    In particular, song Yongchang even regretted what he had done to the dragon family in this year. How can we not continue to wait a little longer, wait until the exact news of Ye Xuan''s death really comes?


    He Heya''s face was even scarier, and she couldn''t stop shivering.


    "Now that you know me, ye Xuan, you should be very clear. I, ye Xuan, have always said a lot. I said at that time that I didn''t want to see anyone of the Song family in the capital. Now why do I see you here again? "


    Ye Xuan holds the wine cup and looks at Song Yongchang with a smile.


    Song Yongchang suddenly froze with fright. The big sweat fell from his forehead and touched his eyes. Song Yongchang did not dare to wipe it, but said in a trembling voice: "master ye... Please listen to me..."


    "Don''t you people in the Song family really think I''m dead, so all the words I said before don''t work?" Ye Xuan said with a smile: "it seems that only one year has passed, and some people have forgotten the means of me. It''s time to remind these people who don''t have a long memory. Let these people in the capital know that I can still kill people with someone''s sword! "


    The people of the Song family didn''t dare to come out in front of Ye Xuan.


    When ye Xuan''s word "kill" came out. Some of the people in the Song family are timid. They are scared by Ye Xuan''s words and sit on the ground. Song Yongchang even knelt down with a sound of "pa" and repeatedly kowtowed to Ye Xuan


    "Master ye, it''s all my song family''s fault. I''ll take all the Song family out of the capital and never come back. I beg you, master ye, to spare my song family. "


    "Dad, why are you so afraid of this boy now. No matter how powerful he is, I don''t believe that he dares to destroy our song family? Will the Han family and Hua Xia Watch ye mietian do this? "


    It was song Mingzhe who saw his father kneeling down to beg for mercy from ye Xuan, and his anger rushed to his heart.


    Song Mingzhe, the eldest and youngest of the Song family, stood up fiercely and looked directly at ye xuandao coldly.


    "Yes, old man, the Han family... Those people of the Han family will never sit by and ignore us." He he Ya also shivers to say.


    "The Han family?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "just five days ago, I killed the commander of the northern military region of Liangguo in Puxin city of Liangguo. You little families in the capital don''t know about such an earth shaking event. Don''t the Han family know about it? But the Han family didn''t tell you anything. What are the plans of the Han family


    "What..."


    Song Yongchang was frozen there, and his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    When all the other Song family members heard that the Han family had abandoned all their song family members, they all collapsed in chairs or on the ground as if they had lost their spiritual support.


    Song Mingzhe was even more out of his wits. He kept saying, "it''s impossible... It''s absolutely impossible..."


    "I only left Huaxia for one year, and all of you of the Song family violated the original agreement and returned to the capital, and almost killed the people of the long family, even nearly killed my family. You said, "what should ye Xuan do?"


    Ye Xuan drank all the wine in his glass and looked straight at Song Yongchang.


    At this time, even though song Yongchang still had a thousand stratagems, plans, and all kinds of sophistry and words in his heart, he could not even say a word under Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Before, I, ye Xuan, was kind to you and spared all of your song family. As a result, I had bad consequences. Now, I, ye Xuan, will never make such a mistake again. "


    Ye Xuan put down his wine cup, patted the Cuju on his side, and yelled


    "Sword


    A dazzling golden streamer came out of Ye Xuan''s storage vessel. The people of the Song family suddenly widened their eyes and could see it. In the bright and dazzling golden light, there was a small sword about three inches long, swimming in the golden light, and the strong and surging sword spirit erupted from the top of the golden sword. Song Mingzhe, who is closest to the sword, can even see clearly that on the handle of the sword, two small words are faintly carved in cursive script:


    "Zhizhen!"


    "This little sword is called Zhizhen sword..." in Song Mingzhe''s mind, just came up with this idea, then there was no more.

 Chapter 828

    With Ye Xuan''s command, the dazzling golden sword turns into a rainbow, and immediately turns around the whole table of the Song family, and returns to Ye Xuan. All the people of the Song family suddenly froze there, their faces full of fear. He he Ya is to stare big eyes, is full of can''t believe of color, as if don''t believe Ye Xuan really dare to start to oneself general.


    "Poof


    A scarlet blood line gradually emerged from the neck of all the people in the Song family.


    The red blood line became bigger and bigger. At last, more than 20 heads of all the people in the Song family fell off, and the skyrocketing blood fountain burst up. At that moment, the heads of the Song family were all cut off by this Zhizhen sword. The power of Tianjian is so strong.


    Ye Xuan killed the Song family in an instant with a sword.


    Only song Yongchang, who kneels to the ground opposite Ye Xuan, is spared. When song Yongchang sees this scene, he trembles and completely collapses to the ground. Song Yongchang''s lips tremble


    "How dare you... Kill my song family... How dare you..."


    "What dare Ye Xuan do?"


    With a faint smile, ye Xuan pushed away the chair and turned away. Before he left, ye Xuan flicked lightly, and a hole appeared on Song Yongchang''s forehead. Song Yongchang died in an instant.


    When ye Xuan walked out of the Song family''s villa, a huge fire quickly started from the living room of the Song family''s villa, devouring the whole song family''s villa.


    In this way, ye Xuan easily destroyed the prominent Song family in the capital for decades.


    Ye Xuan stood in front of the burning fire with his hands behind his back, looking at the dark night around him and the growing rain. He could not help but sneer


    "When the moon is dark, the wind is high and the rain is heavy, it''s really a night suitable for killing people."


    With that, ye Xuan''s slender figure suddenly disappeared in the rain.


    Ye mietian returned to China and killed the Song family.


    Although the Song family has been destroyed by Ye Xuan, what ye Xuan has done is just the beginning of his revenge. In the year Ye Xuan left China, the family power that he started against the dragon family was not just the Song family. In the capital of Ren family, flower family and other families, also can''t run away. If it was just a song family, it would not force the dragon family up and down to such an embarrassing situation that ye Xuan, the godfather of the world, was forced to do so.


    "Although you are just accomplices in doing bad things, you can get rid of the death crime, but you can''t get away with the life crime. I, ye mietian, am a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. "


    Ye Xuan looked up at the night in the distance, and then his slender figure turned into a gorgeous blue light, running rapidly on the earth full of obstacles.


    No matter what towering buildings Ye Xuan had on his way, quiet and winding streets and so on. Ye Xuan didn''t care. His slender figure suddenly rose up. He crossed the distance of hundreds of meters and easily crossed those tall buildings.


    Ye Xuan was flying in the air, and his thoughts, like mercury pouring down to the ground, immediately shrouded in all directions with Ye Xuan as the center, bringing most of the capital into Ye Xuan''s mind control.


    Since ye Xuan''s breakthrough to the peak of Yuanying''s realm, his ideas can even extend to a radius of 10 kilometers.


    Before coming here, the information from qingluan''s hands quickly emerged from ye Xuan''s heart.


    "Ren''s family, the owner of the family -- Ren Feizhang, male, 55 years old, chairman of Ren''s financial group, now lives in the second phase of Tangchen villa in Xiaoyu District of Beijing." what''s the important thing about Fei Zhang, that''s why we all gather here at this time? "


    An old man full of rich and noble atmosphere said to Ren Feizhang with a little dissatisfaction.


    This old man is the elder of Ren family. He is of the same generation as Ren Feizhang''s father. Originally, the old man was very dissatisfied with his elder brother''s passing on the position of home owner to his son, so the old man would jump out from time to time and say something strange about Ren Feizhang.


    "Fourth uncle, I heard a news that master Ye of the dragon family is back."

 Chapter 829

    Ren Feizhang''s hand is playing with a pair of cultural walnuts, frowning and saying to the old man.


    "What? Master ye... "


    The old man, who had just been so angry, almost sat down on the ground and trembled.


    "Brother, what channel did you get the news from? How long has master Ye of the dragon family been completely unheard of? I don''t know where he died. Everyone said that master ye had fallen under the artillery of Liang people for a long time. How could he come back alive after a year? What''s more, it''s impossible that there is no news of such earth shaking news in the whole capital. "


    Ren family''s old er disdains to Ren Feizhang said.


    "Yes, Feizhang. Don''t scare yourself. How many times has master ye come back in this year? But it turned out that they were all made up. Maybe the people of the dragon family can''t bear the combined attack of so many families now. They have some scruples about the false information they send out to people outside, so that our families can start with it. "


    The fourth uncle said to Ren Feizhang.


    "What the fourth uncle and Lao er said actually has some truth." Ren Feizhang''s eyebrows gradually spread out¡° I heard from the son of Lao Liu, who lives in Yunshan villa. According to Lao Liu''s son, it seems that Lao Liu saw Ye Xuan with his own eyes in Yunshan villa. I guess it''s Lao Liu who''s lost his eye. "


    "Old man Liu, as far as he is concerned, he must be boasting himself. When old man Liu was in his position, he didn''t know how much he was boasting. Otherwise, I won''t be driven out of office, and I will go to provide for the aged so early. "


    The old man of Ren family couldn''t help laughing at the thought of old man Liu.


    "Yes, that''s the problem with Lao Liu. He talks nonsense and doesn''t have a guard. I can''t believe what Lao Liu tou said. Feizhang, don''t be afraid of this. Master Ye has been dead for a long time. We should attack those people of the dragon family immediately and take the opportunity to beat the dragon family into a drowning dog.... "


    The fourth uncle of Ren''s family laughs. He is talking triumphantly. When everyone in Ren''s family around nods in agreement with him.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dazzling golden light broke through the windows of Ren''s villa and crossed the top of Ren Feizhang''s head in an instant. Then the golden light turned in the air and cut off the head of Ren''s fourth uncle. Then it took a perfect golden arc and rushed out from the window on the other side of Ren''s villa.


    This golden light came and went very quickly, almost at the fingertips, without giving anyone a chance to react.


    At the moment, only many high-level figures of Ren family are left in the villa. They stare at each other and watch their heads fall down neatly. In an instant, they become Ren Feizhang and fourth uncle who have no head. A strong fear spread all over my heart in an instant, and tightly grasped the hearts of Ren family.


    "Ye... Ye mietian... Actually came back?"


    Ren family''s old er was scared as if the earth color, the lips could not stop trembling way.


    All the people in Ren''s family bowed their heads and were at a loss. But there is an answer in the hearts of the Ren family. I''m afraid it''s really the famous master Ye. Only master Ye has such mysterious means and dares to kill the Ren family''s owner.


    Capital, dengshui district.


    Hua Kaifu, the owner of the Hua family, is discussing the next step of the Hua family''s planning with his senior management to establish a new territory in the capital after the fall of the long family. A dazzling golden awn pierced through the solid wall, swept over Hua Kaifu''s neck, and then quickly broke through another wall and disappeared without a trace.


    Many senior officials of Huashi group watched their president of Huashi group fall to the ground with a bloody head.


    Capital, lanhong district.


    Mr. Gong Yuanzhong, the former chairman of Yuanguang group and the owner of the Gong family, was making bed sheets with his own little Qing people. A golden sword passes through the ceiling, falls down abruptly, cuts off Gong Yuanzhong''s head, and then goes through the window next to him.


    Only the shrill scream of Gong Yuanzhong, who was startled by the night sky.


    Unit 1, building 16, Yuhu garden, Quanyang District, Beijing, Ma Chengyun, the owner of the Ma family


    Xiaoyu District, the second floor of Lanan apartment phase I, the owner of the Xu family


    Cangfu Mingyuan, Wu family


    It''s just that ye Xuan came and went with his sword, and killed all the masters of sixteen families in the capital. Among them, there are first-class families like Huajia and Renjia, and small and medium-sized families like Xujia and Majia. As long as ye Xuan has dealt with the dragon family in the year when he left, and always rushes in front, ye Xuan has never let it go.


    It is estimated that qingluan didn''t expect that ye Xuan would be so cruel and merciless to anyone.


    In the eyes of some outsiders who do not know the truth, it may take a long time to do these things, but in fact, for ye Xuan. The whole area of ten kilometers is completely under Ye Xuan''s control. Ye Xuan goes away with his sword, and what he wants to do is just a matter of thinking.


    It only took Ye Xuan ten minutes to kill the sixteen masters in the capital.


    "Since I completely refined the Zhizhen sword in the wolf Valley, it''s much easier than I did it myself. It''s a pity that you can''t refine Zhizhen sword into your body just like a real Sword Fairy. This Zhizhen sword is just a sword embryo after all. "


    The power of a sword cut off 17 heads, but ye Xuan''s face was indifferent.


    "Ding!"


    Ye Xuan flicked the sword in his hand and moved to the other side of the river. In front of Ye Xuan''s eyes, a large manor covering a vast area appeared. On the wooden board in front of the manor, there are four big words "Tang Manor".


    "This is the only one left in the whole capital."


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, and a trace of bloodthirsty cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Riverside, in Tang family manor.


    An old man with white hair in a strong black dress was standing by the river, looking at the rolling water. His brow was wrinkled and his expression was solemn. At this time, a neat horsetail, white wrist, wearing a string of delicate beads, wearing a bright white dress of the beautiful woman slowly came.


    In her hand, the pretty woman held a cup of steaming tea and respectfully handed it to the old man with white hair


    "Dad, you''ve been standing here for a long time."

 Chapter 830

    "It''s so cold now. If you are blown by the river wind, you may catch a cold accidentally. Take a sip of hot tea and go back. "


    "Silly girl, your father and I have stepped into the realm of Shenhai. Now my body is almost warm and cold. What''s a little bit of river breeze?" Tang Yongwang gave a smile and then sighed


    "I''m really worried now. When master Ye comes back, how can I explain all this to him?"


    These two people are Tang Yongwang and Tang Dongyun.


    "Dad, it''s not your fault. Ye Xuan once went to Liangguo, he didn''t come back for such a long time, and he didn''t know his life or death until now. Without Ye Xuan''s suppression, those opponents before ye Xuan''s life came to us boldly. Our Tang family managed to save themselves, which is what we can do with all our strength. "


    Tang Dongyun frowned slightly and hummed softly: "this guy used to like to boast that he was the number one in the world, but now he is still lost by the artillery and missiles of Liangguo people. He doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead. But that guy was so fond of making trouble in his life, which caused so many enemies to the people of the dragon family. Now it''s good. That guy pats his ass and leaves. Those enemies come. They have to ask the dragon family and our Tang family for trouble. "


    "Ye Xuan''s enemies are so fierce, and there are teachers who cultivate immortals. What can we do for our lonely Tang family?"


    Although the pretty girl said angry words from her mouth, her eyes flashed a trace of sadness that can not be ignored.


    "Ah, I don''t know if master ye will listen to the explanation of our Tang family when he comes back." Tang Yongwang gave a long sigh.


    As Tang Yongwang and Tang Yongyun were talking, a cold and familiar voice came to their ears


    "Oh? What''s your explanation? "


    When this indifferent voice came, Tang Yongwang and Tang Dongyun were shocked and turned their heads in a hurry.


    See in that raging storm, a handsome young man, carrying hands, proud and come. Many high walls and barbed wire fences around the Tang family manor did not stop this handsome and proud young man. Step by step, the youth stepped steadily in the void, just like stepping on the flat ground of the invisible existence. The heavy rain around him fell on the boy, and all of them were bounced away by a layer of invisible air hood without holes.


    "I hope to see Master Ye forever."


    When Tang Yongwang sees Ye Xuan, he is so excited that his whole body shakes violently. In his heart, Tang Yongwang is so shocked that he bows down to Ye Xuan. And Tang Dongyun is carrying tea, standing in the Pavilion by the river, looking at Ye Xuan, for a moment, can''t help but be crazy.


    "You... Are finally back."


    Tang Dongyun''s eyes, as if with a touch of water from the hazy feeling.


    "Get up." Ye Xuan''s eyes swept over Tang Dongyun and swept over Tang Yongwang who was kneeling on the ground¡° As early as five days ago, I went back to China. Don''t you know that? "


    Tang Yongwang got up and said with a bitter smile to Ye Xuan, "Yongwang''s current status is nothing more than a local owl in the capital. Recently, although Yongwang has received the news from some friends in the world of cultivating immortals that you have returned to China. But the news of those friends seems to be true or false, and there have been many rumors about master Ye''s survival before, so I can''t believe the news too much. "


    "Well."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Compared with the intelligence agencies of the world''s superpowers and the transnational forces of cultivating immortals. Tang Yongwang is just a local snake in the capital. Don''t put him in the whole world. Even in China, Tang Yongwang can''t be ranked any better. Tang Yongwang''s channel of character information naturally lags behind those organizations.


    "Five days ago, I killed Garcia in Liangguo. More accurate information, you should be clear soon


    Ye Xuan broke the rain curtain and fell into the Pavilion by the river.


    This small pavilion was specially built by Tang Yongwang. It stands on the Bank of the river. In this pavilion, you can see the vast river out of thin air, and your mind will become magnificent. Even in today''s dark rainy night, you can see the sparks across the river.


    "So... All the rumors my friends said were true."


    Tang Yongwang was shocked and bowed to Ye Xuan again: "master Ye is so powerful that he killed the person in charge of the northern part of Liang kingdom. Once this news comes from Liangguo, the whole world will be horrified by the violent earthquake. "


    Tang Yongwang said this from the bottom of his heart.


    How many people can be as good as one in the world? Even in those myths and legends, I''m afraid not many of those fairylands hundreds of years ago had such extraordinary abilities, did they?


    "What..."


    Tang Dongyun fiercely covers his mouth and looks shocked at Ye Xuan.


    It''s the first time Tang Dongyun has heard about ye Xuan''s killing Garcia.


    "Well, I didn''t come here today to listen to your flattery. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation for all the things that happened in this year, Ye''s Heavenly Sword doesn''t recognize people. "


    Ye Xuan patted the Chu Hu lightly, and suddenly a clear sound of sword reverberated in the world.


    "Before I came to the Tang family today, I had already slaughtered the Song family, and even killed the heads of 16 families in the capital. I don''t want you Tang family to be the 17th." Ye Xuan looks at Tang Yongwang meaningfully.


    "Master ye, please listen to Yongwang''s explanation."


    Tang Yongwang''s face suddenly changed and he fell to the ground again in fear.


    Tang Dongyun said in a more direct and urgent voice:


    "Ye Xuan, we can''t blame the Tang family this time. Since you completely disappeared in Liangguo, wanmen organization invited a founder and immortal from the Lin family in Southeast China. When Lin Ruicheng came, he integrated all the forces of Jiangnan into his own hands. All the people who worked in Jiangnan worshipped Lin Ruicheng''s door. Li Peng refused and was killed by Lin Ruicheng. Jiangnan power is in hand, and Lin Ruicheng is the one who builds the foundation and cultivates immortals. What can we do about the Tang family? "


    "If you don''t worry about the person in charge of Li and miss qingluan, I''m afraid the whole Tang family will be completely leveled by Lin Ruicheng now."


    Tang Dongyun said, eyes can not help but red.

 Chapter 831

    It seems that Tang Dongyun has suffered a lot in this year. Miss Tang is a very proud person in her heart, but in front of Lin Ruicheng''s immortal power, she can only avoid the edge wrongly.


    "Li Peng... Dead?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned.


    Ye Xuan''s mind suddenly came up with the man who looked elegant in appearance, but was extremely proud in heart.


    Li Peng, former Jiangnan''s first person under Ye Xuan.


    It was Li Peng who was in the south of the Yangtze River that never experienced any turmoil. No matter how long Ye Xuan didn''t come back outside, the headquarters in Jiangnan is as stable as a mountain under the management of Li Peng. But what ye Xuan never thought was that Li Peng died.


    Ye Xuan raised his head, looked at the dark sky, and heard the voice of Tang Yongwang.


    "At that time, Lin Ruicheng came with the power of wanmen organization and immortal cultivators, and even the great Wei family had to retreat for three points. All the other people in Jiangnan immediately changed their ways. Only Li Peng insisted... And was killed by Lin Ruicheng on the spot... "


    Tang Yongwang said and sighed.


    Even Tang Yongwang has to admit that Li Peng is indeed a very tough opponent.


    Otherwise, Tang Yongwang would not have spent so many years rowing the river with Li Peng. However, Tang Yongwang did not expect that Li Peng would die if he said he was dead.


    "Wan men, Lin Jia, Lin Ruicheng, and... Jiangnan?"


    Ye Xuan stood there silently with his hands on his back. He looked at the river with deep eyes and said nothing.


    The two fathers and daughters of the Tang family did not dare to speak easily. They both tied their hands and stood respectfully behind Ye Xuan.


    After a long time, ye Xuancai said slowly:


    "Now go and get me all the information about people in Jiangnan, including Lin Ruicheng."


    "Master ye, do you want to..." Tang Yongwang was stunned and looked at Ye Xuan''s pupil with a trace of fear.


    "I want to kill."


    Ye Xuanyuan looked at the river and said to Tang Yongwang in a very flat tone.


    In the small storage vessel, Zhizhen sword''s sword Qi is singing and is eager to try.


    In the past year, Tang Yongwang has been pressed by Lin Ruicheng step by step and almost chased to his own door. So the data of those people had been prepared very well, and soon put all the data of Lin Ruicheng and others in front of Ye Xuan.


    "Lin Ruicheng came from the mysterious southeast Lin family. Lin Ruilong''s younger brother has never dealt with anyone before. Only about ten years ago, when Lin Ruilong defected from the Lin family, Lin Ruicheng was suspected to have hunted him. In the early stage of foundation construction, he was invited by wanmen organization to stay in Jiangnan. In addition to Lin Ruicheng, there are also a number of wanmen Wanyue troops and several disciples of Luo Lihong. His staff include:


    "Zhou Yangwen of star city."


    "Han Daqi of Qinnan."


    "Liu Xinghuai of Chuanyan."


    "Wu Yangcheng who stayed in Chang..."


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at this detailed list of betrayals, ye Xuan is not angry but smiles. It''s just that the killing intention in Ye Xuan''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Almost all the big men in the capital and the cities south of the Yangtze River, except Li Peng, defected to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan doesn''t blame them. After all, if they don''t rebel, they will die.


    But what ye Xuan hates most about them is that after Li Peng''s death, these people did not show any affection at all. They even chased Li Peng''s orphan and widowed mother and divided up all Li Peng''s property. They also collected many properties Ye Xuan had left in Jiangnan as well as the longevity pill.


    If the income of Yannian Yishou pill is close to 10 billion yuan a year, the long family will never be in such a predicament.


    "Now that you have chosen to betray me, ye Xuan, you must be determined to bear the consequences of all this."


    Ye Xuan sneered and gently flicked his sword to pierce the sky.


    Ye Xuan''s body suddenly rushed out, turned into a sky blue streamer, stepped across the river, and in an instant, ye Xuan''s body disappeared without a trace. Only two of the Tang family are still standing in the pavilion.


    "Dad, what do you say ye mietian is going to do..."


    Tang Dongyun hesitated for a long time before he asked Tang Yongwang.


    "Now that you know the answer in your heart, why ask me again?" Tang Yongwang shook his head and sighed


    "I''m afraid even Lin Ruicheng didn''t expect that master ye would come back. This Jiangnan, I don''t know how many people will die tonight. It''s just a pity that Li Peng is such a man of iron and trustworthy character. "


    Speaking of this, Tang Yongwang sighed again.


    "Ah..."


    There is only a line between Jiangnan and the capital.


    When ye Xuan stepped on the river bank, he ran like a sky blue streamer with a speed of several hundred kilometers per hour. Faster than the fastest sports car in the world, ye Xuan soon arrived in Liuchang.


    Ye Xuan passed by Liuchang several times.


    "Liuchang, Wu Yangcheng, ha ha, it''s really a good wall grass."


    Ye Xuanli outside Liuchang, his face suddenly showed a cruel sneer.


    The idea, which was like mercury pouring down the ground, came out directly through the body. In a moment, it completely covered the whole Liuchang city. Suddenly, all the lights of the family came into Ye Xuan''s mind.


    "Wu Yangcheng, this is right... This is not, so it should be on the east side of the city..."


    Ye Xuan scanned the whole city of Liuchang inch by inch. For example, Wu Yangcheng''s whereabouts are unpredictable and unpredictable. Tang Yongwang can''t find Wu Yangcheng''s specific residence at all. But ye Xuan doesn''t need Tang Yongwang to find him. With the idea of mercury pouring down the ground, ye Xuan can dig out even a small mouse, not to mention Wu Yangcheng.


    "Ha ha... I found you."


    About ten minutes later, ye Xuanmeng opened his eyes, his slender figure was in a flash, and he turned to the east of Liuchang.


    At this time, Wu Yangcheng, who has been in Chang for decades, is sitting in a luxurious villa.


    Opposite Wu Yangcheng is a middle-aged man in plain white Gongfu, proud and leisurely. The middle-aged man''s breath was very calm, and his eyes flashed a little light from time to time. He was obviously a rare master of internal power cultivation.


    "Master Hong, this time the Tang family sent someone to challenge Wu Yangcheng. Thanks to master Hong, you beat them back."


    Wu Yangcheng Gongshou road.


    "Since all of you are under master Lin''s command, I am duty bound to this matter. In the Tang family, except for Tang Yongwang, everyone else is just a mediocre person in the way of cultivating immortals. It''s not worth mentioning at all. " The middle-aged man said faintly to Wu Yangcheng.

 Chapter 832

    "After Liuchang was pacified, only the Tang family was left in Jiangnan. It won''t be long before master Lin takes his hand to completely level the Tang family. By that time, the whole Jiangnan will be yours. Master Lin came here just to fulfill the instructions given by President Wan men. It''s not enough for master Lin to be in the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Wu Yangcheng''s smiling eyes are almost gone.


    As for ye Xuan and Tang Yongwang, the former Jiangnan masters, they have long been forgotten by Wu Yangcheng.


    At this time, the door of the villa suddenly came a clear, steady knock.


    "Why? It''s so late now. How can anyone come in? "


    Wu Yangcheng and master Hong were surprised at the same time.


    "Is it... The enemy?"


    Wu Yangcheng motioned slightly. Several of Wu Yangcheng''s men and bodyguards rushed to Wu Yangcheng, drew out their weapons and stared at the door of the villa. This tumbler, who has been in Changchang for decades, has barely lived to the present day by virtue of his sincerity.


    "What enemies are there in Jiangnan? Even if Tang Yongwang committed suicide, I can protect you." Master Hong gave a sneer and stood up straight. His bearing suddenly became strict, and he looked like a great master of cultivating immortals.


    Wu Yangcheng ignored him and just signaled a hand to open the door.


    I didn''t expect it to be at this time.


    Click.


    The gate of Wu''s villa opened directly.


    This solid anti-theft door was specially installed by the most professional and famous security experts in Germany by Wu Yangcheng. Even the burglar who is good at picking locks and stealing in the world can''t open it.


    The man who pushed the door was not Tang Yongwang, nor the large number of armed men expected by Wu Yangcheng, but a handsome young man in casual clothes.


    It''s raining heavily outside the villa, but the boy without an umbrella seems not to be affected by the wind and rain at all. There is no wet mark on his hair and shoulders.


    "You are..."


    Wu Yangcheng''s eyes narrowed, and he felt very familiar with this handsome young man. It seemed that Wu Yangcheng had seen this young man before.


    "My name is Ye Xuan. You should know me."


    Ye Xuan opened the door and closed it gently, with a faint smile on his face, as if ye Xuan were really a guest visiting Wu Yangcheng.


    "Ye Xuan... Master ye?"


    Wu Yangcheng''s pupils shrank and screamed out.


    Wu Yangcheng finally remembered why he felt familiar with Ye Xuan just now. That''s because Wu Yangcheng saw a picture of Ye Xuan more than a year ago. As a powerful man in the south of the Yangtze River, how could Wu Yangcheng not be familiar with Ye Xuan.


    Therefore, ye Xuan''s newspaper became famous, and Wu Yang''s carving reflected it.


    "Master ye?"


    As soon as this respectful and familiar name came out, the whole Wu family''s villa was quiet.


    Those with guns and knives to guard against intruders are suddenly stunned on the spot, all look shocked to Ye Xuan.


    Here in Jiangnan, master Ye is a real urban legend. Even if Lin Ruicheng, with the power of wanmen and the builders of immortals, swept the whole Jiangnan, he could not completely replace Ye Xuan. Many of these tycoons who stayed in Chang have been listening to Ye Xuan''s name in recent years.


    Master Hong, who was confident of defeating the intruder, was even more shocked and looked at ye xuandao incredulously


    "You are... Ye mietian? But shouldn''t you die in the snow of sirolmu? How is it possible to escape from so many bombs? "


    "It''s noisy."


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly, and the little gourd beside him was shocked slightly. A dazzling golden light shot from ye Xuan''s waist, and immediately passed master Hong''s neck. Then, the golden light swept across the sky and swept over Wu Yangcheng''s men one by one.


    "Click."


    In Wu Yangcheng''s eyes.


    The master Hong, who has defeated several masters of the Tang family in Jiangnan, is just like an invincible God of war in Jiangnan. He even split his head in an instant. As well as Wu Yangcheng''s many subordinates, they all fell off their heads, and the blood gushed out.


    With one sword, ye Xuan killed nine people, including master Hong.


    Many of the men and bodyguards Wu Yangcheng relied on died in an instant.


    "Buzz."


    Zhizhen sword flew back, flying around Ye Xuan''s whole body, humming and shaking gently. It seemed that he was dissatisfied. It''s strange that ye Xuan let it just kill these people who are not useful at all. Ye Xuan laughingly flicks the sword beside him and says to Zhizhen sword with a smile:


    "Don''t worry. Soon, you will be able to drink the blood of the real immortal cultivation master."


    With that, ye Xuan turned his head and looked at Wu Yangcheng.


    Wu Yangcheng stood there trembling, his eyes full of fear.


    Ye Xuan uses soul searching technique to find out the details of the whole Jiangnan area from Wu Yangcheng''s mouth. After that, ye Xuan turns Wu Yangcheng''s neck and burns down Wu''s villa. After leaving Liuchang, he continued to rush to other places in the south of the Yangtze River.


    "I really didn''t expect that I had only left China for one year, and the whole of Jiangnan turned out to be what it is now."


    Thinking of what Wu Yangcheng said, ye Xuan''s killing intention suddenly came into being¡° Zhou Yangwen, Liu Xinghuai, Han Daqi, Wei Chengsan. I originally thought that this matter had nothing to do with the Wei family, but I didn''t expect that even the Wei family had been involved in these affairs. Hehe... It''s a big business worth more than ten billion yuan a year. No wonder that group of people in the Wei family will be attracted. "


    Ye Xuan said so, and the bloodthirsty cold light in his eyes was even better.


    Ye Xuan''s speed was so fast that he quickly crossed the distance of a hundred Zhang. The distance between each city in the south of the Yangtze River was only tens or hundreds of kilometers. For ye Xuan, it was a matter of more than ten minutes.


    Sixteen minutes later.


    Ye Xuan enters Chuanyan city and kills Liu Xinghuai and his 35 men, including Liu Feiyang, Liu Xinghuai''s son, who is also killed by Ye xuansui''s hand.


    In half an hour.


    Ye Xuan entered Qinnan and killed 28 people including Han Daqi with one sword. Some people dare to resist, but they are cut off by Ye Xuan. All of Han Daqi''s elite men were killed by Ye Xuan.


    Fifty two minutes later.


    Ye Xuan rushes into the city of Quanyang, cuts off the head of Hu Hongyuan, the leader of Quanyang, and kills 47 of Hu Hongyuan''s subordinates.


    An hour and nineteen minutes later, ye Xuan

 Chapter 833

    When ye Xuan stepped out of Angang and killed Li Shao who surrendered to Lin Ruicheng and inherited Li Peng''s position, it was two hours later. Throughout Angang, 123 people, including Li Shao, were killed by Ye Xuan.


    In particular, Li Shao is Li Peng''s son. He was adopted and raised by Li Peng when he was a child. He has been cultivated step by step by Li Peng. He is basically regarded as the first person under Li Peng''s command and the successor of the second person in Jiangnan in the future.


    But he betrayed Li Peng. When ye Xuan gets the news, he kills Li Shao, detains Li Shao''s soul, and burns it with the furnace of heaven and earth. Ye Xuan doesn''t stop until Li Shao''s whole soul is completely destroyed by the fire.


    "Li Peng, I''ll take revenge for you now. Next, I will go to kill Lin Ruicheng. I have a thorough understanding of this grudge. Don''t worry about it. "


    Ye Xuan looks at the burning Li''s mansion in front of him.


    Ye Xuan took out a cup of wine from the green gourd and slowly poured it into the fire. He said to Li Peng in silence.


    In just two hours, ye Xuan attacked thousands of miles and killed 500 people. If this kind of action falls on other people, it would have been frightening and shaking and at a loss. But the killing intention in Ye Xuan''s eyes became more and more strong, and it didn''t decrease at all.


    "To be exact, there are 499 people who died under my sword tonight. The 500th one is dedicated to you."


    Ye Xuan went to the north, his eyes became distant.


    That''s the direction of star city.


    "Lin Ruicheng!"


    Jiangnan, Star City, in Anpei imperial garden.


    One of the best luxury houses in the star city was developed by Anpei group at that time. After the fall of Anpei group, Wei Chengsan took over, but the logo of Anpei was still hanging on it.


    At this time, it was already late at night, and the heavy rain continued to cover almost half of China. Even the Jiangnan star city is completely shrouded by the rainstorm. The outside of the house is almost like a column of water falling from the sky. Most of the people in the star city can''t wake up at home.


    But in villa No. 1, there are still two people sitting face to face.


    Beside these two people, there are a group of people in black who are fierce in the spirit of cultivating immortals. Among these people in black, there are men and women. They have a strong spirit of cultivating immortals. They are all masters of cultivating immortals. In front of each of them, there is a sign in the shape of a dark purple half moon.


    This is the best team of ten thousand.


    Wanyue team.


    "Master Lin, it''s really thanks to you that you can hold Jiangnan in peace this time. Master Lin, your kindness will never be forgotten by our wanmen organization. " A coquettish woman made a cup of tea and presented it respectfully to master Lin.


    In the woman''s opposite, is a handsome appearance, a pair of sword eyebrow star white man.


    This is Lin Ruicheng, Lin Ruilong''s younger brother. It is said that another one of the Lin family in Southeast China built a foundation for immortals.


    "Commander Jiang is very polite. The Lin family and the wanmen organization in the southeast have always been in the same boat. The ancestors of our Lin family and the ancestors of wanmen have been friends for nearly a hundred years. It''s not a big deal. "


    Lin Ruicheng took the tea and nodded slightly.


    "It''s a pity that ye mietian survived from the father of Liangguo''s bomb, and even defeated the 139th armored division with an enemy of 10000. Ye mietian killed the person in charge of the northern region, Garcia Zhongtong, in full view of the public. As a result, our career here in Jiangnan fell short in the end. Otherwise, when we join hands to level down the Tang family and unify the south of the Yangtze River, isn''t this just a dragon family in the capital which is crowded out by tens of thousands of people to be trampled by us? "


    The coquettish woman could not help sighing¡° Now, wanmen headquarters urgently invite our Wanyue team back, for fear that ye mietian will come back, which will cause great trouble. "


    Her name is Jiang xuanyue. She is the leader of wanmen Wanyue team.


    "Jiang Tongling, you needn''t worry about it."


    With a faint smile, Lin Ruicheng said to Jiang xuanyue, "ye mietian killed a person in charge of Liangguo, which led to the defeat of the 139th division. With Liang Guo''s character and the temperament of the great emperor in tuokemu palace, can ye mietian endure what he did? "


    "I heard someone say that ye mietian killed Danes all the way. In the end, he would either provoke Liangguo''s nuclear weapons. Or the king of wolf blood in the cold wolf blood guard. Really think, in this world of big, is let him ye mietian fearless vertical and horizontal? Even our ancestors of the Lin family, when the thermal weapons were not so developed, did not dare to fight against a country. Ye mietian dared to challenge the superpower in the world. He was just impatient. "


    With that, Lin Ruicheng snorted coldly:


    "Besides, even if ye Mie survived naively, he didn''t spend more than ten days in Liangguo to return to China? Don''t worry. We have plenty of time. "


    A snow-white sword was lying on Lin Ruicheng''s knee and hummed with his master''s words.


    After hearing what Lin Ruicheng said, Jiang xuanyue felt relieved and followed her beautiful eyes to see Lin Ruicheng


    "Is there really a fairyland cultivator in Liangguo?"


    As the largest Xiuxian family in China a hundred years ago, the Lin family in Southeast China has always been famous for its mystery in the circle of Xiuxian. Even in the process of communication between lianwanmen organization and the Lin family, the Lin family is half short. We can know the inside information of the Lin family and how strong the power of cultivating immortals is. Even Jiang xuanyue didn''t know many secrets about the world of cultivating immortals, but Lin Ruicheng was just like a family treasure.


    "Hum, how can there be no fairyland cultivator in Liangguo, a superpower for hundreds of years?"


    Lin Ruicheng sneered.


    "In those days, fevensie, the king of wolf blood, crossed Europe and fought with the people of magnesium many times. Magnesium had mobilized tens of thousands of troops, but there was no one to encircle and kill feiwenxi. At that time, they were forced to use nuclear weapons against feiwenxi, but they were stopped by the people of Liangguo. "


    "Even the ancestors of the Lin family once said that feiwenxi was a natural genius. Not by their own physical body, cultivation talent, but purely by the steady pace of cultivation to the fairyland. Now in the world, no one is better than Fei Wenxi except commander-in-chief long and the ancestor of the Lin family. "


    Speaking of this, there is a trace of reverence in Lin Ruicheng''s eyes.


    "Are you talking about the Dragon commander in Kunlun?"


    When Jiang xuanyue heard the speech, she couldn''t help taking a cold breath.

 Chapter 834

    "Kunlun."


    "Dragon God."


    These two words came out of Jiang xuanyue''s mouth, and suddenly the whole villa No. 1 was quiet.


    Those Wanyue''s followers may not know very well, but Lin Ruicheng, a descendant of the Lin family, and Jiang xuanyue, a senior member of wanmen, don''t know the weight of the name "Dragon God" and the taboo behind it. Even though they were surrounded by their own people, Lin Ruicheng and Jiang xuanyue didn''t even dare to call the person''s name directly. Instead, they called him the commander.


    "That''s the real myth of the world of cultivating immortals. Even in the myth, the Dragon commander is the most terrible existence."


    Jiang xuanyue bowed her head.


    "Well, the one with the surname of long expelled wanmen from China, defeated the dragon club, chased jiumianlou to the sea, and forced the whole Lin family to close down. Over the past 60 years, he has been firmly in charge of China, and he has put down his head in the world of cultivating immortals. It''s really an immeasurable prestige. But do you really think that this blood feud will not be avenged by the Lin family? "


    Lin Ruicheng sneered, and his eyes suddenly sparkled with a touch of cold.


    Bang Dang!


    The white sword, lying in front of Lin Ruicheng''s knee, came out of its sheath with Lin Ruicheng''s Qi induction, shining with a cold sword spirit. Wan Yue''s people only felt that the temperature in the villa hall suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, just like the winter below zero. It was so cold that the skin of the stabbing people was sore. Even on the table beside Lin Ruicheng, there was a thin layer of white frost.


    This is just the cold sword Qi that Lin Ruicheng unintentionally released.


    If Lin Ruicheng does his best, what kind of terrible power will he have?


    "This unique swordsman from the Lin family is not as simple as he was in the early days of foundation building." Jiang xuanyue was shocked and looked at Lin Ruicheng deeply. Then Jiang xuanyue lowered her eyes and managed to suppress her fear


    "It''s said that when Lin Ruilong rebelled against the Lin family, it was Lin Ruicheng, the younger brother, who hit him hard with a sword. More than ten years ago, Lin Ruilong was able to defeat the top of the sea of gods. After more than ten years, I don''t know how amazing Lin Ruicheng''s cultivation is now. "


    Even though Jiang xuanyue thought so in her heart, Jiang xuanyue said quietly on the surface:


    "What Mr. Yilin means is that ye mietian will not come for the time being?"


    "Liangguo is a superpower, a real superpower." Lin Ruicheng gently buckled the scabbard around him and said to Jiang xuanyue, "if the great emperor of tokmu palace really makes up his mind, no one can stop him on this earth. Even a hundred years ago, all the fairyland practitioners tied together were not enough to destroy the cool country. However, now the Liang kingdom is gradually declining, and the great emperor of the Liang kingdom is short-lived, so he may not fight with ye mietian. "


    "However, even if ye mietian wants to come back, he has to pass the wolf blood king of Liangguo first. Commander feiwenxi is a hot and old man. If ye mietian doesn''t stay in Liangguo for more than ten days, he can''t come back. "


    Lin Ruicheng said confidently.


    "What Mr. Lin said is really reasonable. When ye mietian comes back. One of us is going back to wanmen organization, the other is going back to Lin family. I''m afraid ye mietian didn''t dare to kill the headquarters or the Mountain Gate of the Lin family... "


    Jiang xuanyue also put down her heart, as Lin Ruicheng began to smile.


    "PATA!"


    A round shadow suddenly broke the window and fell into the living room of the villa.


    "Who?"


    The people in the villa were shocked and looked up at the same time. It was only when they found out that the shadow was not a person at all, but a head still bleeding outwards. The owner of the head and all the people in the villa are familiar with it, because you can see it every day. It''s the big guys in Star City:


    Zhou Yangwen!


    This loyal Wei''s horse, who has been in Star City for decades, immediately turned to Lin Ruicheng''s door after Lin Ruicheng came to the south of the Yangtze River with the power of wanmen. At this time, Zhou Yangwen had only one head left. He was completely cut off by someone and left in the living room of the villa.


    Zhou Yangwen''s face was filled with horror and regret.


    It''s as if Zhou Yangwen had met some characters with great fear before he died.


    "Who killed Zhou Yangwen?"


    Jiang xuanyue screamed out, a charming face suddenly became extremely ugly. Zhou Yangwen is the most effective subordinate of these people in Jiangnan recently. When Zhou Yangwen was killed in this way, he slapped Jiang xuanyue, commander Wan Yue in the face.


    "I''m afraid... The one we''re most worried about is here now."


    Lin Ruicheng stood up slowly, his face suddenly became very dignified, and his eyes were sharp.


    "Ah?"


    Before Jiang xuanyue could react, she saw that the door of the villa was opened. A handsome young man in casual clothes pushed the door directly. When Junlang came into the villa, he was just like entering his own home. He completely ignored the elite of more than ten thousand months'' team standing in the whole living room, and the two top immortals in the living room of the villa.


    "Who are you..."


    Just as one of the immortals in Wanyue''s team wanted to question Ye Xuan in a cold voice, Jiang xuanyue''s face turned pale and she couldn''t stop shivering. She forced a voice out of her teeth


    "Ye... Ye mietian?"


    This famous name, as if with a natural magic in general. All of a sudden, everyone in the villa hall was quiet. Even if a needle fell on the ground, it could be heard clearly by all the people present. All the elite cultivators of Wanyue''s team were so stunned that they couldn''t believe it.


    In front of this dressed up ordinary handsome young man.


    It''s ye mietian, the arch enemy of wanmen organization, that they were discussing enthusiastically just now. One person is against one country, and they are all over the world?


    But looking at commander Jiang''s face, it doesn''t look like Jiang xuanyue is cheating. So they thought of Ye Xuan''s ruthlessness and determination. The immortal cultivators of numerous ten thousand month regiment suddenly shudder all over.


    "Are you Lin Ruicheng?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes did not look at Jiang xuanyue at all. Instead, he locked the sharp faced swordsman in white: "it looks like Lin Ruilong. Are you avenging Lin Ruilong, so you come to Jiangnan?"


    "Lin Ruilong betrayed the Lin family. Now he has nothing to do with our Lin family." Lin Rui replied calmly.

 Chapter 835

    Even if Lin Ruicheng is facing the myth of the immortal cultivation world, his face remains unchanged and he talks to Ye Xuan.


    "Dear ye mietian, I haven''t touched a hair of the dragon family in this year. Your father, Mr. Long Gang, mother, Luo Anchun, including your friends and classmates, I have never hurt them or even disturbed them. It''s just the invitation and entrustment of the president of wanmen organization. You have nothing to do with our Lin family for the enmity between you and wanmen. "


    In a few words, Lin Ruicheng quickly took himself out of this matter.


    Next to Jiang xuanyue, a pair of gorgeous eyes are about to stare out, as if Jiang xuanyue had never seen such a shameless person.


    "Yes, you didn''t hurt anyone in my long family, or Ye Xuan''s classmates or relatives. But you killed a friend of mine Ye Xuan comes to Lin Ruicheng calmly with his hands on his back.


    All the people of Wanyue''s team around him watched Ye Xuan walk towards Lin Ruicheng, and they did not dare to move.


    "Oh? Who is that? "


    Lin Ruicheng''s pupil shrank, and his face was puzzled.


    Lin Ruicheng is a smart man. Before he knew exactly the news of Ye Xuan''s death, he didn''t hurt the people around him. So when ye Xuan comes back, Lin Ruicheng and ye Xuan still have room to maneuver. Lin Ruicheng is confident that he has his back on the Lin family, and ye Xuan will not pursue this small problem.


    "Li Peng."


    Ye Xuan light said a name.


    "Old card?"


    Lin Ruicheng almost laughed and looked at Ye Xuan with an incredible face


    "Sir ye mietian. We are all immortals, such as the supernatural dragon in the sky. Li Peng, Zhou Yangwen and others are just mole ants on the ground. Li Peng offended me at that time and was killed by me. How can a person like this enter your eyes? If you really need it, my Lin family can provide you with 10 or 100 Li Peng at any time. "


    When the cultivation of immortals entered the realm of building foundation, it was the beginning of complete transcendence. It is very different from the mortals on earth. The immortal in fairyland is just like a half immortal. Li Peng, a mere mortal, may be regarded as a hero in Jiangnan. But in the eyes of Lin Ruicheng, a descendant of the Lin family, he is just like a mole ant on the ground.


    In Lin Ruicheng''s mind, ye Xuan is the myth of the world of cultivating immortals. All eyes are on one country or even the whole world. How can Li Peng enter ye mietian''s eyes.


    "Yes, Li Peng is in your eyes. Just mole ants on the ground, you can kill them directly. But you, Lin Ruicheng, in my eyes of Ye mietian, are also ants on the ground? " Ye Xuan sighed. Looking at Lin Ta Kong''s eyes, he looked like an eternal statue.


    Lin Ta Kong suddenly changed his face, and his face became gloomy


    "Sir ye mietian, do you really want to offend our whole southeast Lin family for a mere mole ant? You know, my ancestors of the Lin family are still alive. You have offended Liangguo and wanmen. Are you going to add another Lin family? Are you not afraid of arousing the public anger in the world of cultivating immortals? "


    "You Lin family?" Ye Xuan laughs, then says to Lin Ruicheng with his back light:


    "Just ants."


    The extraordinary spirit of overlooking all living beings in the world, for a time, calmed all the people in the villa living room.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Lin Ruicheng''s body suddenly retreated, and all of them had a lot of illusions. With a bang, he broke the wall of the villa living room. Like a white meteor, he shot away from the villa. In an instant, Lin Ruicheng disappeared in the rain.


    The founder of the Lin family, who abandoned all the members of the wanmen organization, ran away under Ye mietian.


    Before Jiang xuanyue could condemn Lin Ruicheng, a faint voice came from ye Xuan


    "Do you think you can run away?"


    Ye Xuan shook the gourd and drank it


    "Open the sword!"


    "Bang!"


    In the eyes of the people of Wanyue organization, a bright golden sword was shot from ye Xuan''s waist gourd, and the people on the scene could see the golden sword contained in the golden light.


    As soon as the golden sword was in the air, the gorgeous tail light swept Wanyue people and Jiang xuanyue''s neck. Then it turned into a golden rainbow again. In an instant, it broke through the rain and chased Lin Ruicheng away.


    "Heaven... Heaven Sword?"


    Jiang xuanyue''s lips trembled. After she said these words, she lost her breath in an instant.


    Before she died, Jiang xuanyue''s pupils still had a thick and incredible look.


    Isn''t the skill of Heavenly Sword already extinct in China for hundreds of years? Only the southeast Lin family, known as the last Sword Fairy of China. But how could ye Xuan have such a Heavenly Sword.


    Ye Xuan, with his hands on his back, looked at the night of the rainstorm and said to himself, "this sword starts from the capital city, and it passes through Chuanyan, Qinnan and Quanyang. In this star city, 519 people were still killed, and the last sacrifice was the blood of an immortal. It''s worthy of Li Peng''s admonition and the word Zhizhen. "


    When ye Xuanping said it quietly.


    In the heavy rain came a burst of male exclamation, and the sound of Jingling drawing sword.


    The cold light of the sword went straight for nine days, just like a miserable White Lightning in the rainstorm night. At the end of the day, there was a sound of metal interaction. At last, there was only a click, the sword broke, and people died.


    When ye Xuan''s last word "Le" came out.


    The dazzling golden sword has been flying back to the villa. It''s spotless, as if the sword didn''t kill someone, but just played in the rain. Ye Xuan didn''t see Lin Ruicheng''s life or death. He put his sword into the scabbard and stepped into the rain again with his hands on his back. He came and went without a trace, just like a dragon nine days away.


    Only a dozen dead bodies with broken heads in this villa, as well as Lin Ruicheng''s broken sword and the stumps on the ground, prove that ye Xuan once came.


    After a night''s attack, ye Xuan''s battle length reached a thousand li. He killed more than 500 people in succession. After that, he brushed his clothes, as if ye Xuan were an ancient Knight who killed one person for thousands of Li. However, the aftermath of this night is just the beginning.


    After dawn, the whole capital, Jiangnan and even China will be shocked.

 Chapter 836

    At four o''clock in the morning, the Rose Garden community in Beijing.


    This is one of the few high-end residential areas in the whole capital. The price of one square meter has even exceeded 100000 yuan. At this time, the lights are sparse. Coupled with the heavy rain, even the security guards who patrol the residential area are sleeping in their own security room.


    "Ding Ding Ding!"


    Qiao Qingyu was awakened by a very urgent telephone ring.


    Qiao Qingyu usually turns off her mobile phone when she goes to bed. If she knows Qiao Qingyu''s home phone and dares to disturb Qiao Qingyu at this point, it must be something very important. So Qiao Qingyu at the moment even if the heart again how angry, can only get up to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter? Joe, Joe


    Qiao Qingyu''s best friend yawns and opens a pair of sleepy eyes. The silk covering her body is sliding down, revealing her naked upper body. She is like a lazy and artful Persian cat. She is irresistible and charming when she smiles.


    "Nothing. Maybe it''s something urgent." Qiao Qingyu opened the lamp and glared at her best friend: "you should pull the quilt on your body. You are already married. You are almost 30 years old. You haven''t changed your habit of sleeping naked¡°


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of? Anyway, there are only two of us in this room. Am I afraid you will insult me?" Qiao Qingyu''s best friend is not sleepy at this time. She straightens her chest and shakes her white skin in front of Qiao Qingyu.


    "You..."


    Qiao Qingyu is speechless.


    Qiao Qingyu knew her best friend when she was studying in magnesium. She was from Beijing. Qiao Qingyu and her two family background is similar, interests and hobbies, taste are almost the same, so Qiao Qingyu and she soon formed a good friend. Unfortunately, Qiao Qingyu wants to return home to inherit her family business. Her best friend is also taken home by her family. She obediently obeys her family''s arrangement and marries a famous young man in Beijing.


    These two days, it''s hard to sneak to Qiao Qingyu. Qiao Qingyu can''t help but play with her best friend. Last night, she went to bed at two or three o''clock in the night.


    "Hello, uncle sun? What''s the big deal? "


    As soon as Qiao Qingyu raised the microphone, Sun Bo''s voice came from the opposite: "Miss, something''s wrong. The Song family''s villa is on fire. According to the news from the fire brigade who went to the song''s villa to put out the fire, all the senior members of the song''s family were gathered in that villa, so all the members of the song''s family died in the fire of the villa, and no one was spared... "


    "What..."


    Qiao Qingyu was shocked.


    The Song family is Qiao''s biggest competitor in Beijing. How can Qiao Qingyu not pay attention to the Song family all the time?


    When Qiao Qingyu puts down the phone, Qiao Qingyu''s best friend also feels wrong. Although this enchanting young woman loves to play very much, she is a big family born in Beijing after all. She was influenced by her childhood and asked Qiao Qingyu quickly:


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "According to the news just now, the Song family''s villa caught fire last night, and the whole song family was buried in the fire. There was no one living in the top of the Song family." Qiao Qingyu said with dull eyes.


    Once pressed the Qiao family step by step, and even the Song family, who has now pushed the long family to a dead end, all of a sudden disappeared?


    This cruel means... How can I feel so familiar.


    "It''s the Song family related to the Han family in the capital." The enchanting young woman yawns when she is sleepy. In the eyes of a big family like her who was born in the capital and married a top-ranking Princess after school, the Song family is just a humble family. If it is not related to the Han family in the capital, the young woman may not remember the Song family.


    But haven''t waited for Qiao Qingyu and boudoir two people to discuss a result.


    The telephone rang again in a hurry.


    "What? Ren Feizhang, the owner of the Ren family, died at home and was beheaded by a dazzling golden light? "


    "What? Is Hua Kaifu, the owner of the Hua family, dead? Also by a golden light through the wall, directly cut down the head? "


    "The owners of Gong family, Ma family, Xu family, Wu family..."


    At the beginning, Qiao Qingyu was shocked when he received the call. But now has received more than a dozen phone calls, Qiao Qingyu has become completely numb. Qiao Qingyu, the young lady''s best friend, has been excited by this amazing news. She jumps on Qiao Qingyu''s bed and is very excited


    "My God, you killed more than a dozen householders in the capital? Who is it? It''s crazy to make such a big contribution. Isn''t that man afraid to irritate the Chinese authorities and those special departments? "


    There are unwritten rules in high society.


    Although it is said that on weekdays, everyone is fighting to fight, but in fact, few people are killed. But like today, half of the families in the capital have been completely bloodwashed. It''s really frightening. No wonder even Qiao Qingyu, who has seen the world, can''t stand it.


    "Those who died... Seem to have been sad for the dragon family in this year. With such cruel means. " Qiao Qingyu''s heart suddenly, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly flashed a brilliant, low voice Na Na way:


    "Did... He come back?"


    "He, who?" Qiao Qingyu''s best friend is still in shock.


    "A myth of the time."


    Qiao Qingyu raised his head, his face shining with a sense of excitement and worship.


    During this night, almost all the upper classes and families in the capital. No one can sleep well, almost all of them are quarreled by the rapid phone calls in their sweet sleep.


    When more and more amazing news comes to them.


    The whole capital was shocked.


    In one breath, it directly destroyed 17 families in the capital. What is the concept of terror? Moreover, the causes of death of the patriarchs of the major families in the capital are all exactly the same. They were shot directly in the air by a dazzling golden light, and their heads were cut off neatly. The people who put out the fire in the Song family''s villa also secretly revealed part of the news. It is said that the dead Song family also died because they were beheaded.


    All these signs prove that the whole thing was done by one person.


    "Who on earth dares to risk the world''s great injustice in modern society?"

 Chapter 837

    "Yes! Are you not afraid of the fury of the Chinese authorities and special departments? "


    Countless people''s hearts are extremely shocked, and they are shouting wildly. But although they said so, their fear of this matter became stronger and stronger. The people who can do this cruel thing are so decisive and cruel that they have never heard of it.


    "What is the dazzling golden light in the rumor? It doesn''t feel like a modern weapon. It''s more like the Heavenly Sword of the Ancient Sword Fairy in the legend. According to the major Xiuxian families, the owners of Ren''s family and Hua''s family all died in the same period of time, with an interval of no more than one minute. Is it an immortal with magic power and magic skill who directly takes the head of all these people with one sword


    Some people can''t help guessing.


    "Heavenly Sword, magic power, magic skill, cultivation of immortals, extermination of the clan, and all have a grudge against the dragon family..."


    When this series of key words are combined together, many people''s hearts, vaguely are rising from the same feeling.


    This cruel and mysterious method is really familiar!


    "Is... Is that man really back?"


    Everyone looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes.


    Not only in Beijing, but also in Liuchang, Chuanyan, Qinnan, Angang, Quanyang and Xingcheng. The bodies of Liu Xinghuai, Wu Yangcheng and others have been found in various cities in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The capital and the south of the Yangtze River were so angry that so many people died overnight, even though their backgrounds were not very clean, they were between black and white, and they also carried many crimes on their backs. However, this incident still shocked the whole south of the Yangtze River and the capital.


    Countless local bigwigs were awakened from their sweet dreams.


    Police stations in the capital and south of the Yangtze River are operating crazily, and when they get to the scene of the accident and finish investigating the situation, they are secretly frightened.


    "This is obviously a vendetta. And the murderer... Seems to be the same person, with a sword directly cut down the heads of these people. Director, if you look carefully, these wounds are extremely smooth. It''s obvious that the killer is a master who is very proficient in swordsmanship, and even... It may be the hand of the legendary internal power cultivator. And all the victims died almost at the same time. This means that the murderer may have just made a sword... "


    The people who investigated the homicide case, with sharp eyes, quickly found the valuable points and handed them to the people above.


    The Secretary''s face is as heavy as water.


    All the dead were famous figures in the city, and the legendary inner power cultivators were involved. Basically, this kind of case can not be managed by the local police station. The people above will send dozens of relevant investigators from special departments to take over all the cases.


    While waiting for the director to order the people under his hand to save the scene and prepare to report the situation, he suddenly received a call from brother units in other cities.


    "What happened to Chuanyan? Is Liu Xinghuai the one who died? What''s more, the cause of death is exactly the same, that is, being beheaded directly with one sword? "


    "Angang, too? Is Li Shao, the elder man of Angang, dead? "


    "Star City''s Zhou Yangwen was also found dead at home?"


    When one amazing news after another came, all the people present were completely silenced.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    Even people with rich experience in handling cases can''t help feeling shivering at this time. This is a big event. In just one night, almost all the big men in Jiangnan were killed, and the total death toll has exceeded 500. And these cases were committed by one person.


    Before the eyes of all the investigators, it seems that a peerless swordsman, dressed in white and walking all over the world with a sword, rushed thousands of miles overnight and killed countless people with the power of a sword.


    The director''s hand began to tremble: "go to seal up the scene over there immediately, and then close the team directly. This matter is beyond our control. Quickly report all these materials to the Ministry and ask the special departments of Huaxia to intervene. "


    "Well! Well


    Everyone nodded silently like a chicken pecking rice.


    Everyone present knows that behind this incident, there is bound to be a huge relationship involved, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people like them.


    But overnight, all the song families in the capital were destroyed, and the owners of the 16 families were completely beheaded by a Heavenly Sword. All the big men in the cities in the south of the Yangtze river died, and the total number of dead and injured has exceeded 500. The whole capital and the south of the Yangtze River were shocked by it.


    All the people in these cities can''t sleep well at all. They are frantically searching for all kinds of relevant information to find out the truth behind this matter.


    Before dawn.


    Sima''s mansion is the main house.


    Sima Yonghao was rang by an urgent telephone. As soon as he received the call, the voice of his son, Sima Weize, the owner of the Sima family, came from inside


    "Dad, something happened in the capital. Last night, the Song family in the capital was destroyed, and all the senior members of the Song family died in the fire. In addition, the heads of the 16 families in Beijing, including the Hua family, the Ren family and the Gong family, were all killed last night, almost at the same time. "


    "What..."


    Sima Yonghao, who was still sleepy, suddenly opened his chaotic eyes. His muddy eyes were full of shock.


    "And it''s not just the capital. It''s said that something big happened in the south of the Yangtze River. The big men of the cities in the south of the Yangtze River were found dead in their own homes. Overnight, the total number of deaths and injuries has even exceeded 500 people. Now almost all the cities in the south of the Yangtze River are going crazy. They said that it was the man who came back... "


    Although Sima Weize''s voice still came from his ears, Sima Yonghao could hardly hear it clearly. Only the last sentence of Sima Weize was left in his mind.


    "That man..."


    "Ye mietian is back?"


    At this time, there was a crow of chickens outside the house. The rising sun sprinkled a touch of mild sunshine on the earth, illuminating the windowsill outside the house.


    When the sun rises, in this world, many ordinary people, white-collar workers, hawkers, or migrant workers continue to start their ordinary life, the whole upper class society in the capital is all fried.


    In the night of the incident, this news was only known by the patriarchs and senior officials of many big families in Beijing.


    Now, people who are a little bit in touch with the upper class of the capital are all clear.

 Chapter 838

    The whole family of the Song family was destroyed, and all the owners of the 16 families in the capital, including the Hua family, the Ren family and the Gong family, were killed. In an instant, the news spread all over the capital and even China.


    At this time, even the most stupid people should know that something big happened in the capital.


    And it''s an earth shaking event!


    Ye mietian is back!


    "Ha ha, who can imagine that the dragon family has a day to turn over salted fish in the capital."


    Qiao Liangping shook his head to his daughter Qiao Qingyu while drinking porridge and said, "ye mietian is really a murderer. He killed so many people overnight. It is said that many people in Jiangnan have a headache because of Ye mietian."


    Although the owner of the Qiao family in Beijing is now nearly 70 years old, he is still more mature.


    "Dad, is Ye Xuan really back?"


    Qiao Qingyu can''t bear the excitement in her heart and asks her father in a trembling voice.


    "The news of Ye mietian''s return was told to me personally by the person in charge of Li at that time. Can there be any fake? Moreover, besides ye mietian, who has such great ability to attack thousands of kilometers overnight, killing more than 500 people in a row. It''s said that ye mietian has the ability to lead thousands of troops. He is a legendary figure. It seems that the rumors of those people before are true. "


    Qiao Liangping couldn''t help sighing.


    Even a big man like Qiao Liangping was completely frightened by Ye Xuan''s power to cultivate immortals. Such extraordinary and adverse power can easily control people''s life and death, which makes people fear and fear. The master of the Song family is so stupid that he can''t wait to confirm Ye Xuan''s death. So he leads his family back to the capital in a hurry, and attacks the dragon family one by one. Finally, he brings this great disaster to his family.


    "Who is ye mietian? Listen to what you mean, ye mietian is very powerful?"


    Qiao Qingyu''s enchanting friend has changed into a casual shirt, a pair of slim jeans and a pair of Brown Sunglasses. She looks very fresh, just like a college student who has just entered the society. But her every move is very dignified, there is a big family style.


    "Jiaowen, you may not care about these aspects all the time, so you don''t know ye mietian very well. In fact, you can be forgiven." Qiao Liangping said with a smile¡° Let Qingyu tell you, this is a real big man that people have to admire. "


    "Well, what''s so great about this guy? He''s just a martial arts man. What''s the use of fighting in modern society? In this world, can everything be solved by one''s own fist? Ha ha, this time this guy has committed such a big crime in the capital and Jiangnan. I don''t know how to end it. "


    Pei jiaowen hummed softly.


    Although the Pei family is not a big family in the capital, it is a little famous in some small family disputes. Moreover, the husband Pei jiaowen married now is a real first-class family. Otherwise, an unknown young master would not have married Pei jiaowen.


    His family background, living abroad since childhood, his extraordinary appearance and the influence of his husband''s family naturally brought up Pei jiaowen''s pride.


    "Ha ha, ye mietian is not an ordinary Wufu. The general capital young master, which has what qualifications to compare with ye mietian. Even if ye mietian meets the top young people in the capital, they have to give him a head down. "


    Qiao Qingyu quietly drinks tea and says to Pei jiaowen.


    "How is that possible?" Pei jiaowen could not help exclaiming and expressing his disbelief: "I have never seen such a martial arts master in the facade of the capital? There are such martial arts masters in all the major families or the army facades in the capital. They are just the level of senior bodyguards and thugs of some rich and senior officials. How can they be compared with the top young and big people in the capital? "


    Those young masters, even Pei jiaowen''s husband, are inferior.


    "Jiaowen, do you know one thing? About a year ago, Han Ruifeng, the second youngest of the Han family, once provoked ye mietian. Do you know what happened to Han Ruifeng?"


    Qiao Qingyu''s topic turns and asks Pei jiaowen calmly.


    "Han Ruifeng? Han Ruifeng seems to have offended some big people before, and then he was directly banned by the owner of the Han family. It was only a few months ago that he released Han Ruifeng. " Pei jiaowen frowned and recalled. Suddenly, Pei jiaowen was surprised and said:


    "Is it because ye mietian..."


    "If it wasn''t for Han Ruiyu, the eldest and youngest of the Han family, who came to apologize to ye mietian, Han Ruifeng would have died long ago. At that time, the Song family was directly expelled from the capital by Ye mietian''s words. Until about half a year ago, it was said that ye mietian died in Liangguo. Han Ruifeng was released by the Han family, and the Song family moved back to the capital. "


    Qiao Qingyu said lightly.


    "It''s impossible. It''s the Han family. It''s Han Ruiyu!"


    Pei jiaowen''s face changed greatly and shook his head incredulously. If that ye mietian, Han Ruiyu, who can suppress him, bows down, he really has the strength to touch a series of top young masters in Beijing.


    "Because ye mietian is not an ordinary martial arts expert, ye mietian is one of the most important people in the list of Chinese International immortals cultivators. Even Xu Zhen and Long Gang are below ye mietian. What do you think? "


    Qiao Qingyu snorted.


    "Xu Zhen... Long Gang..."


    This time Pei jiaowen lost his voice completely. As the eldest lady of Pei family in Beijing, how could Pei jiaowen not know that Xu Zhen is more important in China. Not to mention Xu Zhen''s famous status, only the Xu family behind Xu Zhen is a terrible monster. Even the top families in the capital have to be lower than the Xu family.


    "It''s just that ye mietian, no matter how fierce he is, has killed so many house owners in the capital and completely destroyed the rules of modern society. Isn''t he afraid that the special departments of China will go after him?" Pei jiaowen asked.


    How can the strength of a single person, no matter how strong, be opposed to the whole city, or even the whole country, or all the big families?

 Chapter 839

    What ye Xuan is doing now is blatantly trampling on the unwritten rules of the upper class and the laws governing the operation of the whole society, which will be hated by all people in the country.


    Speaking of this, even Qiao Qingyu''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, can''t help looking worried to Qiao Liangping.


    Qiao Liangping''s eyes half narrowed and shook his head slightly


    "Just such a little thing, how can you do it?"


    "Ah? Is that a small thing? "


    Pei jiaowen is stunned, even Qiao Qingyu is surprised.


    The whole family of the Song family was completely destroyed, all the 16 heads of the family in the capital were killed, and the big men in the cities in the south of the Yangtze River were killed and injured, even more than 500 people. This whole thing made the whole capital and the south of the Yangtze river turbulent. Is it a small thing? It''s an earth shaking event.


    "Just five days ago, ye mietian defeated the 139th armored division of Liangguo with one man and killed Garcia Zhongtong, the leader of the northern region of Liangguo, under heavy encirclement. After that, ye mietian killed all the way to Danes, and finally forced the great emperor of Liang kingdom to bow to him. "


    Qiao Liangping gently clasped his fingers on the table and said to Pei jiaowen, "in front of such things as those that are enough to shock the high-level and leaders of all countries in the world, what else, if not trivial, can happen to the capital and Jiangnan?"


    The whole hall of Qiao''s house became silent.


    Pei jiaowen, Qiao Qingyu, and even the nannies standing at the dining table were stunned by the words, just like listening to the myths and legends written by the ancients.


    "One person is enough to fight against one country. If the person in charge of Li hadn''t told me personally at that time, I still can''t believe it. In our capital, ye mietian was born. This depends on ye mietian''s Tang Tang Long family, which or a small capital can be bound to live? Even in the whole of China, they are the top class families. " Qiao Liangping sighed


    "Ye mietian stands there. Ye mietian is a powerful family and a first-class family!"


    Pei jiaowen and Qiao Qingyu look at each other, and they can''t help but feel a lingering fear.


    Yes, ye mietian is really a big man.


    And he''s a real, earth shaking man.


    In front of Ye Xuan, what is the Grand Master of Jiangnan or the capital? Even the families behind these distinguished young masters, when they face Ye Xuan directly, they will have to tremble with fear.


    Not only the Qiao family in Beijing, but also the Sima family, the Hua family, the Ren family and the Gong family. Almost all the families in Beijing were shocked by Ye mietian.


    After the news of Ye Xuan''s return to China came.


    The people in the Huajia and Renjia families can''t care to grieve for their lost owners. For the first time, the current owners of the family went to Yunshan villa with precious gifts and went to the gate of the dragon family in person.


    But at this moment, with ye mietian''s dragon family, how can they care about these things like weeds?


    The old man of Longyun mountain closed the door directly and refused to see the guests. Only a junior of the long family, long Tao, came out and coldly asked the principal of the family to go back. However, the colder the attitude of the dragon family, the more firm the idea of the Huajia, Renjia and other families in the capital.


    "Master ye must have come back. Otherwise, the current dragon family can''t be so tough! "


    The people of the capital family thought so, and their attitude to the dragon family became more and more humble.


    The fate of the Song family really happened in front of each family. Now ye Xuan just killed one of their family''s owners, but if these family members still don''t know about it, they may be destroyed by Ye mietian one day and follow the Song family to huangquan road.


    Many of the leaders of the capital and Jiangnan families are well-informed people in politics and business. They all feel vaguely that the top figures seem to be very inactive about this matter, and they are not willing to continue to investigate ye mietian.


    In particular, a few people inquired. It is said that the person sent by the Chinese special department to take charge of the investigation of Ye mietian is a "qingluan", who has a close relationship with Ye Xuan. When they met Luo Anchun, they were all affectionately called aunts.


    In this extremely unfavorable situation, only people with abnormal brain will want to carry Ye Xuan hard.


    People in these families don''t want to use their own heads to test master Ye''s magnificent sword.


    During the whole day, the whole Jiangnan area and even the capital city were shaken. Countless people looked at the capital city, the dragon family and the legendary ye mietian.


    The great backer of the dragon family in Beijing.


    Master Ye Xuanye from Jiangnan, back!


    As soon as ye mietian came back, he used the blood of the whole seventeen aristocratic families in the capital and the heads of the city leaders in Jiangnan to declare to all the people in the world:


    The dragon family must not be humiliated.


    Those who insult will die!


    Jingcheng University, in a classroom where classes are taking place.


    A beautiful girl is listening to the teacher seriously. Around the girl, there are a lot of eyes, or with admiration, or with surprise, or with envy and jealousy, all secretly to the girl''s direction to see 1 come over, look at this not a bit of powder, but the appearance is extremely independent, temperament is very cold woman.


    In the eyes of all the people around the girl, this peerless girl seems to have been spoiled by heaven.


    No matter the girl''s appearance, knowledge, family background and so on, there is no doubt that they are the best. Even in the whole capital, few people can match them. But while listening to the teacher and taking notes, sometimes the girl''s eyes will fall out of the window. She will always stare out of the window for a while, looking sad and missing.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, you''ve lost your mind again. Is... What''s wrong with your family? You''ve been distracted a lot this semester. "


    This is a professor who teaches for college students on the platform. He kindly looks at Ouyang Peiyun and asks with concern.


    Ouyang Peiyun is the professor''s favorite student.


    "I''m fine, professor. I just haven''t had a good rest recently. I promise I won''t do it again next time." Ouyang Peiyun quickly stood up and was about to bow down to apologize to the professor. All of a sudden, Ouyang Peiyun''s mobile phone suddenly rang out.


    In the professor nodded, Ouyang Peiyun had to face with apology to answer the phone, is ready to reprimand that in class to call Ouyang Peiyun friend.


    Zhong duanmin''s shrieking voice came from his ear


    "Peiyun, ye Xuan is back!"

 Chapter 840

    "PATA!"


    Ouyang Peiyun''s mobile phone fell on the table. In the eyes of the teachers and students around, Ouyang Peiyun was like a statue, completely frozen there, maintaining a motionless posture.


    Ye Xuan... Back?


    When ye Xuan returns to Yunshan villa, Luo Anchun and Long Gang have been back all night. As soon as he saw Ye Xuan, Luo Anchun rushed over and held Ye Xuan tightly in his arms. He was afraid of losing Ye Xuan again.


    "Godmother, I''m back now. You can rest assured. On this earth, no one can hurt me. Don''t worry Ye Xuan gently embraces Luo Anchun, comforts Luo Anchun in his ear, and looks at Long Gang.


    Long Gang stood there. Now he was only in his forties, but his hair was stained with a trace of white. Obviously this year, this man who is not good at words is also under great pressure.


    When he saw Ye Xuan, Long Gang just nodded silently, and the joy of Ye Xuan flashed in his eyes.


    "Xiaoxuan, next time, never go out again. We''re not going to fix this fairy. Just stay in the capital, stay in China, and live our family''s life in peace. "


    Luo Anchun''s tears fell down directly.


    "Godmother. Now the fate of the dragon family and all the people around us is tied to me, ye Xuan. If I don''t continue to cultivate immortals, I won''t fully grasp the power of the strong. All the things that happened in this year will happen to our dragon family again, and it will be doubled. My enemies and opponents will take revenge on us crazily. Even the Feilong team and the person in charge of Li can''t protect us. "


    Ye Xuanping said quietly.


    Luo Anchun also knew that he was just in a hurry, so Luo Anchun wiped a tear and laughed at Ye Xuan.


    "An Chun. Now Xiaoxuan has come back. Who dares to bully my dragon family in such a big China? In fact, you can rest assured now that Xiaoxuan is the real dragon of my dragon family, destined to soar for nine days. "


    Long Yunshan laughs.


    "Yes, I have received calls from Ji family and Ning family today. The owners of these families will visit me in person. But it''s all rejected by me. " Luo an Chunxin smiles with feeling.


    "Don''t worry, godmother. When I find the time, I will kill these families who dare to bully the dragon family when I am in the cool country one by one. "


    Ye Xuan said faintly, his eyes shining with a bone chilling light.


    The Liangguo incident really taught Ye Xuan a great lesson. I didn''t expect that Ji''s family and Ning''s family, who had let go before, would dare to fight against the dragon''s family. How could ye Xuan let them go easily this time?


    "By the way, godmother, sister Tan, she..." Ye Xuan asked.


    "Your sister Tan came back to the tan family in order to keep our dragon family." Speaking of this, Luo Anchun''s eyes also flashed a trace of hatred¡° At that time, the Ji family put great pressure on the long family. At the same time, the people of the tan family came to the door. Originally, Xiaojin couldn''t resist to return. But Tan people put forward a condition, as long as Xiaojin back to the tan family, will protect the stability of the dragon family. In the end, Xiaojin went back to the tan family without telling me... I''m sorry for Xiaojin. "


    With that, Luo Anchun''s tears came down again.


    Tan Jin spent more time with Luo Anchun than ye Xuan. Maybe even in Luo Anchun''s heart, Tan Jin''s daughter is heavier than ye Xuan''s.


    "Godmother, you can rest assured. I''ll go to Tan''s now and bring sister Tan back to you safely. "


    Ye Xuan said firmly, two golden flames looming in Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    "Well."


    Luo Anchun nodded silently.


    "Grandfather, Godfather and godmother, we should make a good constitution for the dragon family. This event, whenever it is good for the people of our dragon family, is worthy of our dragon family''s encouragement. Support them to become the peripheral forces of our dragon family. Those families who don''t offend deeply can be merciful and powerful, and beat them one by one. As for those families who had been hostile to our dragon family, they were all killed and expelled from the capital. Only by doing so can we truly establish the status of our dragon family in the capital and in China. "


    Ye Xuan looked around the hall of the dragon family and said in a loud voice.


    "Good."


    Longyunshan and others nodded silently.


    Before the long family, the surrounding family is really too loose, only a song family will be defeated. With Ye Xuan''s support, the new dragon family will be gradually established with the core members of its own family as the center. At that time, even if ye Xuan really left, he would not be bullied for no reason.


    "By the way, you are not in Huaxia this year, thanks to the maintenance of the person in charge of Li xunchen and miss qingluan. Take a moment later to thank them both. "


    Long Gang said suddenly.


    "All right, godfather, I understand."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    "Besides, what are you going to do with the Ouyang family and the Sima family?"


    Luo Anchun hesitated¡° During the year when you left Huaxia, Peiyun often came to visit and comfort us. However, it seems that Sima Weize, the head of Sima family in Taohuayuan villa, wants to get in touch with the people in Ji family. "


    "Ha ha, godmother, don''t worry about these now. If they want to die, what can we do to stop them?"


    Ye Xuan gave a faint smile.


    What Sima family and so on, never put in Ye Xuan''s heart. As long as ye Xuan knows, Ouyang Peiyun''s heart will not change.


    "It''s just that when Pei Yun left the capital after the Chinese new year last year, he went back to Taohuayuan villa and left China just in time to make a phone call with Pei Yun. Unexpectedly, it took him a year to go to Liangguo. During this period, there was really no news. I don''t know if Peiyun will blame me. "


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Next, longyunshan, Longgang, Luo Anchun, Longtao and other lineages of the dragon family began to come out one by one to win over, appease or beat the hearts of these big families in the capital.


    Ye Xuan killed people, while the rest of the dragon family came out to persuade them.


    It is the combination of grace and power, the combination of soft and hard, that is the means to establish dignity. No matter what the so-called big families in Beijing think, ye Xuan''s power is there. They can''t help but bow their heads.

 Chapter 841

    At this time, ye Xuan had arrived at Jingcheng University.


    Jingcheng University, in the quiet library.


    At this time, Ouyang Peiyun is quietly sitting in his seat, looking through the works that the course paper needs to refer to. Ouyang Peiyun is wearing a slim windbreaker with a waistband. Inside is a Ivory tight sweater. His lower body is a pair of water jeans with white color. Although he is a noodle with clear soup and a long black hair shawl, he looks like a goddess.


    And beside Ouyang Peiyun, Zhong duanmin is sitting there listlessly.


    As Zhong duanmin grows older, he becomes more and more enchanting and moving. It seems that Zhong duanmin has just come from the dance room. His upper body is wearing a tight black dance dress, revealing Zhong duanmin''s snow-white and towering chest. His lower body is wearing a black miniskirt, and his two straight and symmetrical long legs are wrapped in a pair of pure color socks, It looks like a peerless enchantress.


    Most of the students who read books around Ouyang Peiyun and Zhong duanmin focus on the two famous flowers of Beijing University.


    "Ouyang Peiyun and Zhong duanmin are the two most famous beauties in Jingcheng University. It is said that they are still good friends. I don''t know how many school grass and young masters are chasing them


    "It''s said that Ouyang Peiyun is extremely cold tempered. Some boys don''t answer Ouyang Peiyun. Although Zhong duanmin is keen on social intercourse, his temper is unpredictable. He is like a female devil. I don''t know how many school grass have been thrown away by Zhong duanmin. "


    "What do you say they are doing in the library? Are they waiting for someone? Waiting for their boyfriends? "


    The whispers made the library less quiet.


    "Ouyang Peiyun, I''m telling you that I don''t even dance any more. I''m coming to accompany you. I''m going to find your husband with you. But you went to the library where you don''t shit? What are you doing? "


    Zhong duanmin finally couldn''t help it and was angry with Ouyang Pei.


    When Zhong duanmin received the news in the morning, he was doing a good dance practice in the dance room, preparing for the university town party next month. As a result, as soon as the news of Ye mietian''s return to China came, Zhong duanmin screamed and ran out, and he didn''t have time to change his clothes. While calling Ouyang Peiyun, Zhong duanmin rushes out of the training room and stares at the dance teachers and students.


    "I didn''t tell you to follow me. And since Xiaoxuan has come back, no matter where I am, Xiaoxuan will find me accurately. "


    Ouyang Peiyun turns over most of his original English works and calmly answers Zhong duanmin''s questions.


    "You?"


    Zhong Duan Minqi''s nose is almost crooked.


    But thinking of Ye Xuan''s mysterious means, Zhong duanmin droops his head, but his mouth is still murmuring:


    "It''s been a year since I went there, but I haven''t heard from you at all. Many people have said that... He is dead, and you, the infatuated silly girl, still believe it all the time, waiting for ye Xuan to come back every day. As a result, ye Xuan actually came back like this. My God, you don''t know what the whole capital and Jiangnan are like when ye Xuan makes trouble. "


    "When my father told me, I couldn''t believe it. In the capital, the Song family was so strong that they were completely cut down by Ye Xuan''s sword. Huajia, Renjia and Gongjia are the heads of sixteen aristocratic families in the capital, plus the heads of the big men in the cities in the south of the Yangtze River. Ye Xuan killed more than 500 people in one night. Now in the capital and the south of the Yangtze River, and even in the whole of China, no one is shocked and frightened by Ye mietian. If you go out now and say your husband is Ye Xuan. It''s supposed to scare kids. "


    Zhong duanmin said with a little worship. Suddenly, Zhong duanmin''s voice turned and sneered at Ouyang Peiyun


    "Hey, when ye Xuan comes back, I''ll see what the Sima family will do. The younger generation of Sima family, especially the one named Sima Qian, have been sneering at you for nothing. If you hadn''t stopped Peiyun all the time, I would have smoked Sima Qian. Ye mietian is not a good tempered man. If ye Xuan knows this, I''m afraid the Sima family will be upset by Ye Xuan. "


    Ouyang Peiyun frowned, but did not refute anything.


    What the Sima family did in this year really chilled Ouyang Peiyun''s heart.


    "Well, how can you find such a powerful husband as ye Xuan. I have been looking for so many men since I was born. As a result, none of them is not a straw bag. Compared with Ye Xuan, it is not worth mentioning at all. A year ago, I finally met a Europa from Xuguo. As a result, he was not so kind-hearted and was maddened by Professor Chen. "


    Zhong duanmin continues to feel sorry for himself. Suddenly, Zhong duanmin stops complaining and screams.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s hand trembled slightly, and slowly raised his head. Then he saw a handsome man with symmetrical figure coming to the opposite of Ouyang Peiyun and Zhong duanmin. The man was dressed in a black robe, a long shawl with black hair, a pair of eyes as deep as the stars, and his appearance was incomparably handsome, just like a God from heaven.


    "Beautiful lady, can I sit here?"


    Ye Xuan showed a kind smile on his face and politely saluted Ouyang Peiyun.


    "I''m very sorry. This position is actually reserved for my husband."


    Ouyang Pei cloud hand slightly pause, and then maintain a expressionless attitude to re lowered his head.


    "I am your husband." A very familiar voice suddenly sounded in Ouyang Peiyun''s ear. Ouyang Peiyun couldn''t help it this time. Suddenly raised his head, looking at Ye Xuan''s familiar and slightly strange face, he jumped into Ye Xuan''s arms.


    "Why did you come back now... I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m very worried." Ouyang Peiyun cried and hugged Ye Xuan tightly.


    "Sorry..."


    Ye Xuanhuai embraces Ouyang Peiyun, leaving only deep regret for Ouyang Peiyun in his heart.


    Ouyang Peiyun''s character is originally strong. The reason why he cried in ye Xuanhuai just now is that Ouyang Peiyun''s heart has been under too much pressure and he misses Ye Xuan too much. But Ouyang Peiyun soon recovered. The people around Ouyang Peiyun were stunned.


    Did the famous Ouyang school flower throw herself to a man in public?

 Chapter 842

    This is definitely news from Beijing University!


    Ye Xuan has no choice but to leave with Ouyang Peiyun and Zhong duanmin.


    After leaving the library of Jingcheng University, ye Xuan made a little formula and changed into another one. Ouyang Peiyun and Zhong duanmin can''t keep their eyes on this mysterious magic. It''s really hard to see it.


    "Oh, why did you become what you are now? How handsome and eye-catching you were just now. Now it''s good. The handsome guy is gone, and he''s changed into a little kid who looks so ordinary. "


    Zhong duanmin complains.


    "If you like to see it, you can see it. If you don''t see it, you can go away."


    Ye Xuan has no good way.


    Wushixianzun dominates the universe and suppresses all kinds of things in the world. Even if he was a Taoist monk, he had to bow his head respectfully. Did not expect to fall into the eyes of Zhong duanmin, but became the kind of plaything that can only raise the eyes.


    "No


    Zhong duanmin is coquettish, holding Ouyang Peiyun''s arm tightly, and follows Ye Xuan and Ouyang Peiyun all the way.


    Near noon, ye Xuan took Ouyang Peiyun and Zhong duanmin to find a quiet small restaurant and asked for a quiet private room. Eating and talking to each other. Most of the time, Ouyang Peiyun is talking and ye Xuan is listening. Listen to Ouyang Peiyun''s past experience in this year, Ouyang family and her own business.


    "Did the Sima family force you again?" Ye Xuan gently clasped the armrest with a smile on his face: "I thought Sima Yonghao was a wise man. I didn''t expect that he was so fatuous now, and let his younger generation do whatever they want. In that case, don''t blame me, ye Xuan


    "Yes, ye Xuan, you don''t know. How hateful the Sima family are. I don''t know how many times that Sima Qian has made Pei Yun difficult in public... "


    Zhong duanmin fanned the flames nearby.


    "All right." Ouyang Peiyun stares at Zhong duanmin angrily, then turns his head and looks at Ye Xuan softly: "these little things are not important. You can come back safely, just come back to me."


    Ouyang Peiyun is 20 years old this year. He is more and more like the Ziyun fairy in Ye Xuan''s memory.


    "I''ll go to Sima''s house with you in two days."


    Ye Xuan''s firm way.


    "Well."


    Ouyang Peiyun, seeing nothing to do, nodded obediently.


    After eating, ye Xuan takes Ouyang Peiyun and Zhong duanmin to the dormitory downstairs and turns around to leave. See Ouyang Peiyun OK, ye Xuan put down his heart. For ye Xuan, there is endless time to be with Ouyang Peiyun in the future. Therefore, ye Xuan is not in a hurry.


    But there are some things that ye Xuan needs to deal with immediately.


    "Wei family in Jiangnan, Sima family in Taohuayuan villa, Ji family and Ning family in Zhonghai, Han family in Beijing, wanmen organization and Southeast Lin family. I want to get back one by one of these debts. During this period, I still have many things to do, but the most important one is to go to the tan family to pick up sister tan. "


    As he walked, ye Xuan calculated in his heart.


    Ye Xuan suddenly disappeared for a whole year, leading to the loss of various forces that ye Xuan suppressed began to move. For example, the Han family in the capital, originally Han Ruifeng had been permanently banned. Because ye Xuan had "died" in Liangguo, Han Ruifeng was released by the Han family and wantonly supported what the Song family had done to the long family. These, Han family all need to give ye Xuan an account.


    Not to mention other things, ye Xuan is also worried about Lu Jia in Luozhou, ah Qing in Yunzhou, Yao Wang Ge and Zheng lingman in Yangdao.


    Since wanmen organization can find Jiangnan, will ye Xuan''s other enemies also find Luozhou Lujia, Yangdao and yaowangge?


    "Well, it seems that I really neglected these forces before. In the last life, I had no beginning immortal Zun to cross the universe, with my back against the big tree of tianfaxianzong, so no matter what I do, I always follow the wind and water, and I can take advantage of the situation. Just a few people, but also to wave, there is no need why the so-called forces to worry. However, this rebirth has returned to the modern world. Although a large force has been left behind in various places, if we do not integrate all these forces together, we will not be able to withstand the clear and hidden arrows of our opponents. "


    Ye Xuan sighed, and the look in his eyes became very deep: "it seems that I really should establish a unified force. Even after I leave China or even the earth, I can protect the dragon family, Lu family, Zheng family and even all the people I want to protect."


    Ye Xuan is calculating in the heart.


    As an immortal without a beginning, ye Xuan naturally has many powerful methods in his hands, which can produce strong guards and soldiers for defense and attack in a short time. Like Rong mu, it''s just one of the magic. If there are ten masters of cultivating immortals at rongmu level, and they all have intelligence, even if the ancestor of the Lin family comes to jiuxuan base, he will be surrounded and beaten to death by a group of experts of cultivating immortals.


    But that''s all in the future.


    To establish one''s own power, one has to take it step by step and be down-to-earth. Anyway, there is a huge field of medicine in jiuxuan base, so it''s too easy to produce a group of fast-growing immortal cultivation experts.


    But now the most important thing is to go to the door of the tan family, pick up sister Tan, and seek justice for her.


    When he thought of it, ye Xuan''s eyes turned to the north, and his eyes were shining with bitter cold.


    The lunantan family.


    Even in the north of China, it is a famous family.


    Although the tan family can''t compare with the Wang family, the Xiao family and the Li family, which are the top families in the capital, the tan family is located in lun''an province and has been a powerful family for generations. Moreover, Tan''s group, with assets of more than 100 billion, is one of the few Chinese enterprises in the world''s top 500.


    Compared with Tan family, these families in Jiangnan are just a group of woodlouse.


    Tan Jia has many branches in China, not only in lun''an Province, but also in the capital, the northern region and the south of the Yangtze River.


    Tan Jin''s mother, Tan Qingshu, belongs to the tan family and lives in the capital all the year round. So I met Luo Anchun, the eldest lady of the Luo family, when I was young. Tan Qingshu and Luo Anchun became best friends. It''s a pity that Tan Qingshu''s unmarried birth is so shocking that the owners of the tan family in lun''an are all angry about it.

 Chapter 843

    Because of Tan Qingshu, even the branches of the tan family in the capital feel that they are shameless.


    It is said that Tan Qingshu''s parents and Tan Qingshu directly cut off all relations.


    So in the end, it was Luo Anchun who brought Tan Jin back to his home.


    "It seems that the tan family is like the Han family in lun''an. But the tan family is different from the Han family. The Han family''s power was mainly concentrated in the army. The tan family is a local family, a local leader in lun''an province. Therefore, the news of the tan family is certainly far less well-informed than that of the Han family. Otherwise, if the tan family knew that I was back in China, they would have sent sister Tan back to the capital, and the tan family would have come to kowtow to me for mercy. "


    Sitting on the plane, ye Xuan reads the tan family information collected by qingluan for ye Xuan.


    Last night, ye Xuan had a big fight in the capital. Of course, he felt happy and shocked the whole capital. But the tired qingluan runs around to help ye Xuanshan, wipe his ass, and calm down the capital and Jiangnan and other parties.


    Ye xuansi didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Originally, with Ye Xuan''s character, he wanted to go to tuokemu palace in Liangguo to have a good chat with the superior emperor. In the end, ye Xuan worried about the face of qingluan and Minister Xiao, and finally gave up all this. He asked for some compensation from an Lanfei and made peace with Liang Guo.


    Ye Xuan closed his eyes and thought.


    In the final analysis, it is Tan Jin''s own value. If Tan Jin is just a little unknown, the tan family will not care about her. But Tan Jin has become a famous beauty CEO. Her appearance, talent and learning are all excellent in China, which naturally attracted the attention of Tan family.


    You know, it''s very rare for a big family like the tan family to produce a peerless woman like Tan Jin. It''s worth burning incense.


    For example, when Sima''s family came out with a "Sima you", Sima Yonghao took it as a treasure and offered it in his own hands. At that time, he will be ready to marry Sima you to a high family. Since the tan family wants to take a firm position here in lun''an, they naturally need to make some allies with strong background.


    "In that case, the main reason why the tan family took sister Tan back to lun''an is that they used sister tan as a tool for marriage?"


    Ye Xuanmeng opened his eyes, and a bone chilling light flashed through the void.


    "Ha ha, if the tan family cares about the old relationship with sister Tan and wants to make up for her, I''m really not very good at it. But if you want to trade sister tan as a commodity, don''t blame me for ye Xuan''s merciless sword. "


    Ye Xuan sneered.


    Zhizhen sword, which is contained in green gourd, also senses Ye Xuan''s intention to kill, and then jumps with tacit understanding.


    Ye Xuan comes back from Liangguo with a lot of anger. How can ye Xuan''s anger be calmed down by a humble Song family and a big man in Jiangnan? However, the truth about sister Tan is how, still have to wait to see sister Tan, and then make the final confirmation.


    So ye Xuan can only suppress himself now.


    "Hoo


    Soon, the plane arrived at JUNHE City, the capital of Lunan province.


    JUNHE city is a big city comparable to Luozhou and the capital city. It can also rank in the top ten in all cities in China, so the passenger flow of JUNHE city is very large. There are many foreign tourists with white or black skin.


    After getting off the plane, ye Xuan stopped a taxi.


    Although Ye Xuan has no relatives in JUNHE city or even lun''an Province, the tan family in lun''an has such a big goal that ye xuangen doesn''t have to worry about not finding the tan family. Not to mention, ye Xuan also has strong ideas, as well as the induction of sister tan.


    "Are you looking for the tan family?" The taxi driver was stunned. He slapped his thigh loudly


    "Is it hard to find the tan family? The old house of the tan family is near the center of JUNHE. Tut, the vast area is enough to build three or four residential areas and leisure squares. That''s the tan family. It''s the pride of the Jun River in lun''an. We Jun river people, who don''t know the tan family. "


    "Well, let''s go." Ye Xuan nodded.


    As the taxi sped to the center of JUNHE City, the driver kept saying:


    "The people of the tan family are domineering. The chairman of the tan group is the richest man in lun''an province. Even the leaders of lun''an province have to call the chairman" Tan Dong "first. That''s the God of wealth in lun''an province. Who doesn''t treat the tan family as a treasure? Who dares to offend the tan family in JUNHE city? Recently, I heard that the tan family seems to be getting married to a famous Chinese family. At that time, the tan family will be even more powerful. "


    "Marriage to a big family?"


    Ye Xuanmeng opened his eyes, and two sky blue gods flashed by.


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s a big family in the north. But I don''t know exactly what kind of family it is. In such a powerful family as the tan family, we, the bottom class people, can''t really find out about such a big person or family when we hear some gossip at most. "


    The driver shook his head slightly and said, "by the way, the tan family seems to be organizing an annual family meeting recently. According to our Lunan practice, we organize the annual family meeting after the Spring Festival. Aren''t you the important guest invited by the tan family


    The customs of Lunan province and the capital city may be different, but the form of the annual meeting should be very different. All the scattered branches of the family struggle should be called back to their own home to discuss the next year''s plan and so on, and then they can happily eat and drink together and invite some distinguished guests to the annual meeting of their own family. The annual meeting held by each family is not only a time for each branch of the family to fight for the interests of the family, but also an opportunity for the collateral families to compete with each other and show off their abilities.


    Such as the tan family, which has been inherited in lun''an for hundreds of years, naturally has many branches in China. There are also hundreds of billions of family businesses. It is estimated that the annual meeting of Tan family is ten times more grand than that of long family.


    "I think so."


    Ye Xuan is noncommittal about this.


    The driver immediately looked at Ye Xuan in a different way, and his attitude was respectful


    "Little brother, now you are so young that you can go to the door of the tan family. You must be a big man who is rich or expensive."

 Chapter 844

    "You know, in Lunan Province, the people who can be invited by the tan family are either the leaders of Lunan province or the leaders of local cities. Even the boss of ZF in JUNHE city doesn''t know whether he is qualified to go or not. "


    From the taxi driver''s few words, we can see the wealth of the tan family.


    After all, the economy of lun''an province is not as good as that of the developed capital. The tan family has so much wealth that they are really the largest family in lun''an province. They are held in their hands by all the people in lun''an Province, and the tan family almost walk horizontally in lun''an province.


    "Well."


    Ye Xuan''s eyelids just slightly lifted, and didn''t care about Tan''s family.


    After all, ye Xuan even killed the director of an Lanfei and the person in charge of Liangguo. Is he afraid of the tan family in lun''an province? Ye Xuan doesn''t kill the family directly. He cuts off the head of the tan family with a sharp sword. It''s all because ye Xuan doesn''t know what''s going on in the tan family for the time being because he looks at sister Tan''s face. So ye Xuan is not easy to do it for the time being.


    From the taxi driver''s mouth, ye Xuan knows several main characters in the tan family.


    Tan group has always been controlled by the main line of the tan family. This super large group, which is engaged in medical care, construction, electronic products and real estate, has almost spread all over China. It''s a little bit better than the Zheng family on the island. The position of the chairman of the tan family used to be sitting by Mr. Tan Chenghan, an old master of the tan family, and later passed on to his son, Tan Taide. However, a series of other branches of the tan family also have a certain weight in the board of directors of the tan group. Basically, several directors of the board of directors of the tan group are members of the tan family.


    At the annual meeting of the tan family, the most important issue is the position of the board of directors of the tan group.


    "Little brother, the tan family''s house has arrived."


    About 30 minutes later, the taxi driver stopped and said to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan looked up and saw that this is indeed the center of JUNHE City, surrounded by traffic and high-rise buildings. The land price here can be said to be an inch of land and money. But the tan family''s huge house occupies a large part of JUNHE city''s downtown area, with a red painted gate, a pair of majestic stone lions and lush green inside. In JUNHE city surrounded by reinforced concrete, the tan family''s mansion is like a paradise.


    "It''s really rich and powerful. What a prestige."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help sneering three times.


    To describe the wealth of the tan family in any language is far less convincing than this old house of the tan family.


    JUNHE City, as the capital of lun''an Province, has a population of several million. Even if we look at the whole of China, JUNHE city is a big city. The city center of JUNHE city is no longer just an inch of land and money. House prices are basically higher than the sky. The price of a square meter is at least 50000 yuan or 60000 yuan. It is estimated that the most common residential area will start at 30000 yuan or 400000 yuan. But the tan family is in the center of lun''an City, covering an area of more than 100000 square meters.


    Compared with the tan family, even the Sima family of Taohuayuan villa was stunned and gave way.


    "Sir, please stop. Do you have an invitation?"


    Ye xuanzheng is about to go directly to the door, and is immediately stopped by the bodyguard in front of the door of the tan family.


    Although this door of the tan family is ancient red lacquer, stone steps and carved beams. But the guards in charge of guarding the door of the tan family are all elite bodyguards in suits, with walkie talkies pinned to their ears. No wonder the driver said that the bodyguard in front of the tan family alone easily earned more than one million yuan a year, higher than many senior white-collar workers.


    "I don''t have any invitation. I came to Tan''s house to find someone."


    Ye Xuan said lightly.


    "Who are you looking for, please? Please register and we''ll help you to report to the people inside Hearing Ye Xuan''s invitation, the bodyguard in front of the gate is still polite, but his eyes flashed a trace of impatience.


    People like Ye Xuan want to sneak into the tan family when they have nothing to do, but the tan family''s bodyguards see a lot. The tan family, the richest man in lun''an City, is not accessible to all kinds of people? Every year, many cats and dogs who want to break into the tan family are subdued by the bodyguards and directly seized and sent to the police station.


    "I''m looking for Tan Jin."


    Ye Xuan''s vision is calm, light reply way.


    "Tan Jin? I''ve never heard of the name


    Many of Tan''s bodyguards couldn''t help looking at each other.


    There are only a few people in the tan family''s lineage. If you want to be a bodyguard of the tan family, the first thing you need to do is to keep in mind the information of the tan family''s lineage. But these bodyguards have never heard of it. How can the tan family have another one named Tan Jin.


    When the bodyguards at the front door of the tan family were hesitating, a middle-aged man in front of the door, who had just stepped down from a Mercedes Benz, was wearing a Rolex watch, a famous brand suit, an Hermes belt, and looked like a successful man, couldn''t help sneering


    "Young man, the door of the tan family is not accessible to anyone who wants to enter. It took me 20 years to get to the front door of the tan family. If you want to get to the front door of the tan family, at least fight hard for 20 years. "


    With that, the man, who looked like a successful man, walked slowly up the steps, holding a beautiful and proud woman in a luxurious evening dress, with extremely delicate makeup and chin slightly raised.


    The bodyguards of the tan family clearly recognized the middle-aged man, and immediately met him and called respectfully:


    "Mr. Huang, you are here."


    "Come on, come on, please..."


    From the words of the bodyguards around, it can be vaguely heard. The so-called general manager Huang, Huang Boda, is one of the richest people in lun''an Province, at least in the top ten. Now, as a guest of the tan family, he is invited to attend the annual meeting of the tan family.


    "Sir, there is no tan Jin in our Tan family. You may be mistaken."


    At the beginning, the young bodyguard who stopped Ye Xuan turned his head and said to Ye Xuan. The bodyguard''s attitude obviously became cold. He obviously regarded Ye Xuan as a thief or a liar who wanted to sneak into the tan family.


    "Tan Jin is in it. I can feel it clearly."


    Ye Xuan carries a pair of hands, the voice matchless firm says to that small bodyguard.


    Even if you don''t have to search for it with your own strong mind, ye Xuan can feel that sister Tan''s breath is in the tan family mansion.

 Chapter 845

    "Sir, if you continue to make trouble like this, I''ll call the police."


    The young bodyguard in front of the door of the tan family couldn''t help but feel a heavy face and said to Ye Xuan in a strict voice.


    "Well?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed through his pupils.


    Ye Xuangang still wants to save three points of face for the tan family, so he is going to visit sister Tan and ask what''s going on. As a result, I didn''t expect that even a bodyguard of the tan family would dare to stop ye mietian. Don''t blame Ye Xuan for killing.


    "That''s all."


    Ye Xuan sneered, and the little gourd that was placed on Ye Xuan''s waist jumped. Suddenly, the air around him became fierce. Ye Xuan is going to fight into the tan family.


    Just then, a crisp voice came over


    "Are you looking for sister Tan Jin? Are you a friend or relative of sister Tan Jin in the capital


    Ye Xuan turned his head and saw a silver gray Maybach stop behind him. A man and two women got out of the car.


    The man was tall and handsome, and the two women were big and small.


    The older woman looks like she''s about 27 or 28 years old. She''s wearing a tailored professional dress and a pair of 10 inch high-heeled shoes. She''s nearly 1.8 meters tall, beautiful, proud and cool. It was a little girl beside the woman who spoke.


    The little girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old now. She is still in high school and wearing a uniform. The little girl''s upper body is wearing a white shirt, the lower body is a British style skirt, showing the girl a pair of thin white legs, the little girl''s face is a little baby fat, but when she laughs, her eyes are thin and charming, just like a little fox. The appearance of the little girl is slightly better than that of the big one. She is a beautiful girl. When she grows up, she doesn''t know how to love her country.


    Ye Xuan saw a line of small words on the little girl''s chest:


    "Lunan foreign language school."


    "Xiao Xi, don''t talk to strangers casually."


    The beautiful little girl is blinking her eyes and looking in the direction of Ye Xuan. The cold woman next to her scolds the little girl.


    "But, sister, if he knows Tan Jinjie, he must have come from the capital. Maybe it''s her friend." The little girl pouted her lips and complained to the woman.


    At this time, many bodyguards of the tan family have been flattered to welcome them, with smiles on their faces and shouting one after another:


    "Miss, you''ve got the second Miss back."


    "Come into the room, miss. The temperature is low outside. Be careful, miss two will catch a cold."


    "Well, my God, I don''t dare to hurry to park the car for the first lady, and park the car safely to the No.1 parking space."


    These bodyguards, who had been cold faced to Ye Xuan before, were attentive in front of the two young ladies, just like ancient servants. Obviously, this girl and this woman have a very high status in the tan family. Ye Xuan even speculates that they may be the two bright eyes of the chairman of the tan group that the driver just mentioned.


    Tan Linyi and Tan Yuxi.


    Seeing that the little girl was still pouting her lips and angry with the woman, the handsome man next to her said with a smile:


    "Lin Yi, since Xiao Xi has already spoken, let''s take this man in. If this person''s identity is false, just drive him out directly. "


    The handsome man obviously has more weight than the little girl. Tan Linyi hesitates.


    Seeing her sister''s hesitation, the little girl immediately gave the handsome man a sincere smile and said, "brother-in-law is the best."


    Then the little girl took Tan Linyi and said, "sister Tan Jin is very poor. She is usually alone in the room. It''s rare for a friend to come from the capital to see her. You can let her in."


    "What brother-in-law, brother-in-law, I haven''t married him yet." Tan Linyi stares at the little girl and looks helplessly at the handsome man, who nods and smiles. Have to sigh a mouth air way: "also good."


    "Sir, not everyone can enter the gate of our Tan family. Since you just said that you know Tan Jin and Xiao Xi pleads for you, please come in with us. However, please pay attention to your identity. Don''t run around when you arrive at the mansion. Our Tan family is holding an annual meeting of the family. There are many distinguished family members and guests coming. If you accidentally bump into the distinguished guests of our family, it''s hard to explain. "


    Tan Linyi turned her head and told ye Xuan in a cold voice.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, and his expression looked like a smile.


    How long ago, no one dared to directly threaten wushixianzun like this.


    Ever since Ye Xuan came back to the present world and killed all over the world, even the famous patriarchs and leaders of big countries have to be respectful. This is just a gate of the tan family. Ye Xuan can kill through it with one sword, and kill it with a flick of a finger. Today, how dare the woman of Tan family warn and threaten him face to face?


    "Oh, are you really the old friend of sister Tan Jin? Is it the boyfriend of Tan Jin''s sister? No, you should not be a few years older than me now. Tan Jin''s boyfriend should be mature and stable. Is it the brother of Tan Jin''s elder sister? I don''t care now. Come on in. It''s really freezing outside. "


    The little girl Tan Yuxi rushes over directly, stomps her feet coldly, pulls Ye Xuan''s hand and rushes into the front door of the tan family.


    At this time or in early spring, Tan Yuxi only wore a long shirt and short skirt, and his two delicate long legs were directly exposed to the cold air. How could he not be cold? The bodyguards around didn''t dare to stop Tan Yuxi, so they let Tan Yuxi and ye Xuan go in.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly clear for a while, after all did not start to those bodyguards.


    Looking at Tan Yuxi''s back, the cold looking woman finally gave a bitter smile: "Yingda, ah... Let you see the joke. Xiaoxi is the youngest in our family, so she was spoiled by my grandfather and parents since childhood. Her character is very willful."


    The handsome man said with a gentle smile, "it''s OK. By the way, Linyi. Is the tan Jin that you two talked about before the marriage with the Fu family? "


    "That''s her."


    Tan Linyi''s eyes flashed slightly, and then said to Hou Yingda quietly.


    In the eyes of Tan Linyi''s own daughter, Tan Jin''s parents are tainted after all.

 Chapter 846

    However, Tan Jin''s appearance, talent, or knowledge all put pressure on Tan Linyi. Naturally, it''s hard for her to understand the taste.


    "The Fu family in the northwest, this is the real big family in China. It''s no worse than our Hou family and your tan family, and maybe even better than our two families. In particular, Fu Yu exhibition is known as the dragon among the people. Fu Yu exhibition''s ability and skill are excellent. It is said that even those young and old people in the capital treat Fu Yu exhibition differently. "


    Hou Yingda couldn''t help feeling.


    Even tan Linyi lost her mind for a moment.


    Fu Yu exhibition of the Fu family, in the whole north of China, is like a thunderbolt of great figures. Even if Hou Yingda around Tan Linyi is inferior, Fu Yuzhan may not be inferior to the top childe brothers in Beijing. If Tan Jin can marry Fu Yuzhan, she is just a sparrow flying on the branch and becoming a Phoenix. If it wasn''t for the engagement made by Tan Linyi and Hou Yingda, this great opportunity would never have come to tan Jin.


    "This annual meeting of the tan family, the people of the Fu family will also come. I don''t know if Fu Yuzhan will arrive at that time. The marriage between the Fu family and the tan family is a big family policy made by the tan family and the Fu family, but it can not be transferred by personal will. "


    Tan Linyi whispered.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t know. It is said that Fu Yuzhan has arrived in JUNHE City, and several people in lun''an province are entertaining Fu Yuzhan. The annual meeting of the tan family, Fu Yu exhibition is bound to come Hou Yingda said.


    "Really?"


    Tan Linyi can''t help but see the elegant demeanor of Fu Yu, the famous Fu family in the north.


    At this time, ye Xuan has been led by Tan Yuxi all the way into the tan family. Entering the door of the tan family, there is enough heating in the room. Tan Yuxi finally stops and blinks his big eyes at Ye Xuan


    "Are you really sister Tan Jin''s friend? What''s your name? I have the best relationship with sister Tan Jin. Don''t try to cheat me. "


    "My name is Ye Xuan. I''m Tan Jin''s younger brother."


    Ye Xuan says lightly.


    "Well... It seems that sister Tan Jin does have a brother. I don''t know whether it''s you or not. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to see sister Tan Jin now. I''ll know soon. "


    Although Tan Yuxi''s eyes are big, once he really laughs, he will narrow into two gaps, looking long and charming.


    "If this girl grows up, she will definitely surpass her cold elder sister, and grow up to be the level of sister Peiyun and sister tan." Ye Xuan glanced at Tan Yuxi and didn''t care too much.


    Ye Xuan and Tan Yuxi are walking in Tan''s house like this.


    As it is now the annual meeting of the tan family, there are obviously more people in the tan family than before. Many people should have come from other places. None of them is not well-dressed and gorgeous. They can hardly find any poor people. The casual clothes like Ye Xuan, on the contrary, are very different in the crowd, especially eye-catching.


    But ye Xuan and Tan Yuxi, the second miss of the tan family, are together, and no one dares to stop them.


    Tan Yuxi is naive and romantic. He doesn''t have a deep understanding of people. All the time he goes all the way, he is set up by Ye Xuan.


    "It''s really sister Tan and Fu Yuzhan from the Fu family in the northwest? It seems that I have heard of the Fu family in the northwest. It is said that they are the big families in the northwest. They have occupied the Northwest for hundreds of years, and the strength accumulated from generation to generation is very powerful. In particular, Fu Yuzhan, Han Ruiyu and other young men in Beijing are equally famous. "


    "The tan family and the Fu family are really great forces in China. If you were ordinary people, you would have to watch your two families succeed. Unfortunately, you met me, ye Xuan! "


    Ye Xuan secretly sneer, a fierce murderous gas hidden.


    Soon, ye Xuan and Tan Yuxi arrived in front of a small courtyard. The courtyard looks antique in the distance, just like the boudoir courtyard in the period of the Republic of China. Tan Yuxi was the first to break in and cried out:


    "Sister Tan Jin, come out quickly and see who I brought to you?"


    "Who are you bringing, Xiao Xi?" There was a soft, gentle voice in the room. In this ye Xuan''s familiar voice, there was a little doting. Obviously, the master who is familiar with the sound likes Tan Yuxi very much.


    "Sister tan."


    Ye Xuan couldn''t help shivering in his heart. Standing at the gate of the courtyard, he couldn''t take the last step.


    "It''s your brother, sister Tan Jin. Come out quickly."


    Tan Yuxi pulls Tan Jin to act in a coquettish way. Tan Jin obviously is also take this tan Yuxi has no way, side helplessly smile, side with Tan Yuxi go out. In front of Ye Xuan''s eyes, a beautiful and gentle woman appeared. She was dressed in a sky blue cheongsam, her hair was high, and her appearance was peerless. She was not like the beauty raised by the rugged atmosphere of lun''an Province, but more like a beautiful person in the misty rain of the south of the Yangtze River.


    "Who is it..."


    As soon as Tan Jin looked up, she saw Ye Xuan standing at the gate of the courtyard. Suddenly, Tan Jin''s whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning, and stood there completely stupidly.


    "It''s... Xiaoxuan..."


    Tan Jin''s eyes suddenly burst out infinite surprise, unbelievably trembling lips.


    "It''s me, sister tan. I''m back now." Ye Xuan came forward, in Tan Jin''s extremely complex eyes. Ye Xuan gently embraces Tan Jin, hands gently around Tan Jin''s slender waist.


    "Sister Tan, you are worried and worried about me these days. It''s all Xiaoxuan''s fault. In the future, I will never let you have any sadness, sadness, worry or worry. "


    Ye Xuan lowers his head and assures Tan Jin.


    "Xiaoxuan... Is it really you? You''re still alive? I''ve really missed you all year. "


    Tan Jinmeng hugs Ye Xuan''s head, and two lines of clear tears flow down his cheek.


    Ye Xuan and Tan Jin are quietly hugging in front of the courtyard door, as if there are only Ye Xuan and Tan Jin left in the whole world. Tan Yuxi covered his mouth with surprise, and his eyes couldn''t help staring round


    "My God, it doesn''t look like sister Tan Jin''s younger brother. It''s more like sister Tan Jin''s boyfriend."


    "Sister Tan Jin won''t be in the capital. She really has a boyfriend of her own. What should the people in the Fu family do?"


    After a long time, Tan Jin thought of the presence of outsiders around, and quickly pushed away Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 847

    Tan Jin didn''t have a good look at Ye Xuan: "how old are you? How can you still be like a child who hasn''t grown up. Xiaoxi will laugh at you if he sees it. "


    "You are my sister. I just gave you a hug. What''s the matter?" Ye Xuanli straight gas strong said, Tan Jin all to gas to eliminate.


    Ye Xuan and the tan family gradually calmed down. Ye Xuan suddenly thought of the business, and his face sank


    "Sister Tan, I heard about the tan family and the Fu family on the way. Did the tan family force you? I''m going to ask the patriarch of the tan family, who gives the guy the courage to bully the people ye mietian wants to protect. "


    When ye Xuan said that, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    The green faced gourd on Ye Xuan''s waist jumps wildly. Zhizhen sword shakes and chirps violently in the gourd. He is always ready to get out of the scabbard and kill the tan family.


    Seeing that ye Xuan is angry, Tan Jin grabs Ye Xuan in a hurry. Her eyes are full of worry


    "Don''t be impulsive, little brother. It can''t be said that the tan family forced me. "


    Tan Jin stammered: "grandfather promised me to keep Godfather and godmother, I promised to come back to the tan family. Besides, the tan family is my own family after all. My grandparents, uncles and aunts are all in the tan family. It should be OK for me to come back to the tan family to see their relatives. "


    "What should you say about the marriage with the Fu family?"


    Ye Xuan''s face became more heavy.


    Tan Jin is to know his brother is what kind of temperament, most can not see that he was bullied by others. Tan Jin had to hurry


    "What happened to the Fu family... Now it''s just a talk. It''s not settled yet. Nowadays, how normal it is to go on a blind date with others, and I haven''t agreed yet. Don''t worry. Besides, sister Tan, I''m so old now. I should find a reliable husband''s home for myself. "


    "Ah..."


    Ye Xuan gave out a long sigh, eyes sharp as a sword into Tan Jin''s eyes.


    "Sister Tan, don''t lie to me now. Look where you live in the tan family. Along the way, you live here, which is almost the most remote corner of the tan family. In ancient times, it was where servants and maidservants lived. I''m sorry for what the tan family did. If the tan family now open the door and welcome you home, and try their best to compensate you, then I will never say a bad word because of this. "


    "But now? I reported your name to the bodyguard at the gate. The bodyguard at the gate didn''t know and didn''t let me in. Is this the so-called Tan family not forcing you? Now the tan family just keeps you here as a canary, ready to sell it for their Tan family''s benefit. "


    Ye Xuan word Zhuxin, Tan Jin at the beginning also want to explain what for this matter, in the end, can only turn into a cavity helpless smile.


    Of course, Tan Jin knows that what ye Xuan said is true. But what can tan Jin do even if she knows? After all, the tan family is Tan Jin''s mother family, and has the kindness to protect the long group. No matter how much Tan Jin hates the tan family, she still has a little expectation of the tan family in her heart, but what the tan family has done during this period of time really makes her cold.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I didn''t agree to this engagement with the Fu family. Even if you don''t come today, I want to tell them tomorrow. "


    Tan Jin raised her head and said firmly to Ye Xuan.


    "The tan family has invested so much money on you that they have even offended several big families in CNOOC. Will they allow you to leave if you want? " Ye Xuan sneered: "it has nothing to do with Ye Xuan what the tan family did in the past. But if you dare to offend my sister ye mietian, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    As ye xuanzheng said this, a voice came from a distance


    "Tan Jin, who is this nonsense man?"


    When the sarcastic, icy voice came, ye Xuan turned his head and saw a group of people from the tan family coming to him. At the head of the crowd were an old couple with gray hair. The one who just spoke was a middle-aged woman in elegant clothes next to the elderly couple.


    The middle-aged woman wears luxurious clothes, but her lips are very thin. Her appearance is only medium. No matter how well she is maintained, it can''t cover the obvious crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes. The middle-aged woman looked coldly, and her eyes were full of sarcasm and disdain for ye Xuan and Tan Jin.


    "Grandfather, grandmother, Uncle... Aunt."


    When Tan Jin saw the woman, her eyes became more complicated and her expression became dim.


    The middle-aged woman who just opened her mouth, that is, Tan Jin''s aunt, looked directly at Ye Xuan with sharp eyes: "who are you and how do you come into our Tan family? Do not know our Tan Jin''s identity is very noble? What about security? Why are people so irresponsible that they have nothing to do with the tan family? "


    Tan''s bodyguard, who follows the middle-aged woman and others, answers the woman''s voice and is about to catch Ye Xuan.


    "Oh, he''s sister Tan Jin''s younger brother. I just brought him in."


    Tan Yuxi is not satisfied, directly jump out to all said.


    "It''s Xiaoxi." Seeing Tan Yuxi, the middle-aged woman couldn''t help but jump at the corner of her eyes. After all, she didn''t dare to offend the apple of the palm of chairman Tan Taide''s eye. The middle-aged woman immediately said with a smile.


    "Xiaoxi, you are still young. I don''t know that some people in this world have ulterior motives. Our Tan family is a big family in lun''an province. I don''t know how many people want to join us... "


    Ye Xuan is standing there, a pair of eyes pupil have no joy have no sorrow of gaze at these people in front of make a demon.


    "Sister Tan, these people should be your so-called relatives in the capital." Ye Xuan slightly side head to tan Jin asked.


    "Well."


    Tan Jin clenches her lips, and a middle-aged woman comes to her ears. She sneers at her insinuation. The look in her eyes becomes complicated, and nods to Ye Xuan.


    For Tan Jin, the people of the tan family are the blood relatives of Tan Jin, but they are also the people who forced Tan Jin''s mother to death, drove Tan Jin''s father away, and abandoned Tan Jin to make Tan Jin almost die. Even though she has been with these Tan family members for two or three months, when Tan Jin stands beside these so-called relatives and friends, she also feels that her relationship with these Tan family members is incomparable.

 Chapter 848

    These Tan people look at Tan Jin''s eyes, not like a relative of their own, more like strangers they happen to meet on the road.


    "I''m yexuan, sister Tan''s younger brother. I''m here to take sister Tan back to the capital."


    Ye Xuan stepped forward and said calmly to the people in front of him.


    "What?"


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, the whole Tan family broke into an uproar, and the middle-aged woman said anxiously:


    "Xiao Jin of our family is going to marry Fu Yuzhan. Fu Yuzhan will be at Tan''s soon. Both Tan''s and Fu''s are going to make an engagement. How can Xiao Jin go back like this?"


    "Tan Jin, before you came back to the tan family, we made an agreement with you. Tan family hands from Ji family and other families to protect the dragon family''s dragon group. Just follow our Tan family back and listen to all the arrangements of the tan family. Have you forgotten all the things you promised yourself


    Standing beside the mean middle-aged woman, a man with a slightly similar appearance to tan Jin and an extraordinary temperament spoke to tan Jin.


    "Uncle, I didn''t forget..."


    Tan Jin bowed her head.


    "You said you didn''t forget? I think you are ready to go back on your word. Hehe, do you really think our Tan family is a bully? When we''re done, we''ll go straight across the river and tear down the bridge. What''s the tan family like? "


    The middle-aged woman sneered at Tan Jin.


    "I... I just promised to go back to Tan''s house with you. I didn''t agree to the engagement with Fu Yuzhan. " Tan Jin''s delicate body suddenly a shock, bit the teeth, and then fiercely looked up to the middle-aged woman way.


    "Tan Jin!"


    Before speaking to tan Jin, the man''s face sank and he yelled.


    "At this point, you two, as grandfathers and grandmothers of sister Tan, are not ready to come out and say a fair word for Tan Jin?" Ye Xuan gently takes Tan Jin behind him, looks like a sword, and looks straight at the old couple.


    The old woman turned her head when she heard the words. She didn''t care about ye Xuan at all. She seemed to disdain to argue with the younger generation.


    Surrounded by the crowd, the white haired old man, who was full of extraordinary spirit, slowly said to Ye Xuan, "you should be from the dragon family in Beijing. Tan Jin is the descendant of my tan family. Marriage and other life events are naturally arranged by my tan family. Moreover, this is a good thing for Tan Jin. Fu Yuzhan, the son of the Fu family, is such an extraordinary figure. Among the provinces in northern China, I don''t know how many aristocratic ladies want to marry Fu Yuzhan. This engagement with the Fu family was won by us for Tan Jin.... "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Xuan directly laughed at this shameless remark, shook his head and said, "sure enough, I overestimated you before. Tan Chengyun, I should have known what kind of person you were when you were cruel enough to watch your daughter die and abandon your granddaughter. "


    "Son of a bitch! You know who you''re talking to. It''s not big or small! "


    As soon as ye Xuan''s words came out, the tan family suddenly changed their colors.


    Several elders of the tan family directly stood up and angrily denounced Ye Xuan. Tan Jin''s grandfather, Tan Chengyun''s face sank. As for Tan Jin''s uncle Tan Botao, he looked at Ye Xuan coldly


    "Boy, this is not the capital, not to mention your dragon family. You are not allowed to be reckless here. What''s more, your dragon family is already in danger. If it wasn''t for our Tan family''s timely help, the long group would be completely swallowed up by the Ji family. That round I''ll get you here to be wild. "


    Tan Yuxi also small mouth slightly open, was surprised to shrink head.


    Tan Chengyun is the second grandfather of Tan Yuxi and the brother of Tan Chenghan, the head of the tan family. Belonging to the branch of the tan family in the capital, its power and status in the whole Tan family is only second only to the main vein of the tan family. Tan Chengyun is so angry that even tan Yuxi doesn''t dare to reply.


    "That''s too bad. The little brother surnamed Ye has offended the old man, Tan Chengyun. He''s going to have a lot of bad luck. I have to hurry to find my father and grandfather. Only they can persuade the old man Tan Chengyun. "


    After all, Tan Yuxi is young, pure minded and has a good relationship with Tan Jin, so tan Yuxi naturally stands on Tan Jin''s side.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Many people in the tan family thought that ye Xuan would be shocked and disgraced by the harsh reprimand of several elders.


    But the tan family did not expect that ye Xuanmeng opened his eyes, and the sky blue God light in the middle of a pair of pupils flashed and burst out.


    Ye Xuan''s roar, just like a bolt from the blue, suddenly shocked Tan Jin''s whole yard has sent out bursts of echoes, even the huge Tan family mansion, all resounded Ye Xuan''s voice. Many guests invited to the tan family are drinking and having fun in the tan family''s mansion. When they hear ye Xuan''s roar, they are stunned.


    Tan Taide, the chairman of Tan group, stood up and looked in the direction of the voice


    "Dad, it''s Tan Jin''s yard."


    "Let''s go and have a look now."


    Tan Chenghan, the owner of the tan family, frowned slightly and stood up to say to tan Taide.


    Many of the guests who came to the tan family could not help looking at each other. Seeing that Mr. Tan had left, they could only follow him. Tan Linyi put down her tea cup and got up to worry


    "Bad, Xiaoxi just took that man to find Tan Jin. It can''t be Xiaoxi who had an accident there."


    "It''s OK, Lin Yi. Don''t worry. This is the tan family''s mansion. There are surveillance and bodyguards everywhere. Xiaoxi will certainly have nothing to do with it." With a gentle smile on her face, Hou Yingda confidently said to tan Linyi, "the tan family has been in JUNHE city for hundreds of years. Naturally, the inside information is very deep. Not to mention the ordinary thieves and thieves, even if the master of internal power cultivation is here, he has to give up three points because of the tan family."


    "So it is."


    Tan Linyi is concerned about chaos, now hou Yingda persuade calm down, immediately restored to the past cool character.


    "However, we''d better hurry up and follow. I''d like to see if it''s the boy just now. If he dares to offend Xiaoxi and disturb our Tan family, I will never let that guy go easily! " Tan Linyi said, her eyes suddenly shot a sharp light.

 Chapter 849

    Tan Linyi and Hou Yingda also got up and went to tan Jin''s courtyard with the tan family.


    And at this time, in the whole yard where Tan Jin was, all the people of the tan family were dazzled by the sound just now.


    But ye Xuan didn''t use his real power, just let out a roar, so these Tan family people soon recovered. Tan Jin''s aunt directly furnishes to Ye Xuan: "I don''t care who you are? Do you dare to come to our Tan family with your loud voice? What about security? Why don''t you come and get rid of him? "


    "Yes, Mrs. tan."


    Old Xie, the bodyguard, quickly steps forward and looks at Ye Xuan resentfully and angrily. I hate that ye Xuan has come to the tan family to make trouble for himself. Now it''s the annual meeting of the tan family. How many Chinese celebrities are in the old house of the tan family. Yelled by Ye Xuan''s voice, it''s estimated that the whole Tan family''s mansion can hear clearly. Lao Xie''s salary this month, it seems, is no longer wanted. He may even be expelled by the tan family in a rage. How can Lao Xie not hate Ye Xuan.


    "Xiao Xuan."


    Tan Jinmeng holds Ye Xuan tightly and worries nervously.


    Others thought that Tan Jin was afraid, but they didn''t know that Tan Jin was actually afraid of Ye Xuan. How can tan Jin not know the horror of Ye Xuan? All the people up and down in the tan family mansion can''t stop Ye Xuan''s finger.


    "Ha ha, I know I''m afraid now. What about your momentum just now?"


    Tan Jin''s aunt sneered at them.


    "Tan Jin, you really let me down." Tan Jin''s uncle, Tan Botao, also shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s your tan family. It''s really disappointing for ye Xuan." Ye Xuan snorts coldly, and refuses to look at sister Tan''s pleading eyes. He gently opens Tan Jin''s little hand, and ye Xuan steps forward


    "Originally, I wanted to give you tans a chance, so when I was at the gate of the tans, I didn''t come directly into the tans. I didn''t expect that you tans were more hateful than I thought. In that case, don''t blame Ye Xuan for being merciless to your tan family. "


    Ye Xuan back hand, calmly said to the people, but the eyes leaked out of the murder is more and more thick.


    The bodyguard Lao Xie rushes directly to Ye Xuan, but when he is still three Zhang away from ye Xuan, Lao Xie is directly bounced out by an invisible force.


    The people on the scene saw this scene, and their faces changed.


    Tan Jin''s aunt, who was standing in the front, looked at Ye Xuan coming. Her smile suddenly froze and she said, "what do you want to do? Here... This is the tan family in lun''an province. You can''t be here... "


    "Pa!"


    Before aunt Tan Jin''s words were finished, she was slapped by Ye Xuanling, and then she flew out.


    The power of Ye Xuan''s slap was so great that Tan Jin''s aunt turned into a whirling, huge shadow. After more than ten circles in the air, she fell to the ground with a thump. Aunt Tan Jin''s whole face was completely puffed up, and even her face bone was slightly split, and her head was covered with blood, which made her look extremely shocking.


    "How dare you hit people!"


    Tan Bo Tao''s eyes are about to crack. He points to Ye Xuan and his whole body is shaking.


    "Ha ha... I not only dare to beat people, but also dare to kill people. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Xuan looks directly at Tan Botao and says with a smile.


    "Come on, come on, take this thug down!" Tan Bo Tao was so angry that he stamped his feet and cheered to the people around him.


    Many of the younger members of the tan family, as well as other bodyguards behind Tan Botao, can only bear to rush up to Ye Xuan. But how could they stop Ye Xuan? They were slapped by Ye Xuan, one by one. The roof and upstairs around the tan family were everywhere.


    Ye Xuan takes seventeen steps and flies seventeen people neatly. At last, only Tan Botao stands in front of Ye Xuan.


    "I''ve given you tans a chance before. But it''s a pity that you guys don''t cherish it. Now, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Ye Xuan said faintly, his pupils were indifferent.


    Tan Botao''s face was as pale as earth. Even the tan Chengyun couple beside him were at a loss. They are just ordinary people. When did they see such a terrible battle. At this time, an angry burst of drinking came over:


    "Stop it!"


    When this angry voice came, a group of people rushed to Ye Xuan''s direction. It was a man with a dignified look. Seeing the scene around Ye Xuan, he couldn''t bear the anger in his heart. Both Tan Botao and Tan Chengyun had a happy smile on their faces


    "Here comes the chairman!"


    He is the chairman of the tan group, the son of Mr. Tan, and the leader of the tan family. Next to him are tan Chenghan, Tan Linyi, Hou Yingda and many other senior members of the tan family, as well as many guests who came to attend the annual meeting of the tan family.


    "You son of the dragon family, the head of the tan family and Tan Dong have already come. See how long you''re going to last. "


    Tan said with a sneer.


    Tan Yuxi fiercely covers his mouth, eyes closed, and quickly shrinks to hide behind Tan Jin. But Tan Linyi has found Tan Yuxi. After a few steps, she grabs Tan Yuxi''s little ear. In the sound of Tan Yuxi''s cries, she pulls Tan Yuxi out directly.


    "Did you do all this yourself?"


    Seeing the situation around him, his pupils shrink and his face becomes very low. He looks at Ye Xuan. Many of the guests who visited the tan family all looked at Ye Xuan suspiciously. It seemed that they did not expect that this handsome young man, who looked so ordinary and dressed up, was so powerful that he could easily take more than a dozen people.


    However, in the tan family''s mansion, such a farce is too arrogant. It''s pure reckless behavior.


    Some guests have already secretly shaken their heads for ye Xuan and prayed for him.


    "Do you think they can save you when they come?"


    Ye Xuan doesn''t pay any attention to tan Taide, but still looks at Tan Botao indifferently.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Tan Botao suddenly found something wrong, the sweat all over a vertical, will be back away from ye Xuan retreat.


    "Get down on your knees!"

 Chapter 850

    Ye Xuan gave a light drink, and then kicked out his sharp foot, breaking Tan Botao''s legs. He forced Tan Botao to fall to his knees and hold his legs tightly. Suddenly, he let out a series of shrill and tragic howls.


    "How brave you are, thief


    The tan family''s people can''t help but change color.


    Tan Tai De''s eyes widened, his face darkened, and his whole body was fierce, just like a tiger hunting down the mountain. He wanted to eat ye Xuan alive. The boss of a large company with hundreds of billions of assets in Tan''s group has been really angry with Ye Xuan.


    Even tan Linyi and Tan Yuxi are stunned. It seems that ye Xuan is so bold that he dares to hurt the tan family directly in front of many senior members of the tan family. Only Tan Jin slowly closed her eyes, and ye Xuan kicked out, which represented that there was no room for turning between Ye Xuan and Tan family.


    "But Xiaoxuan is my younger brother. No matter what Xiaoxuan does, I will always be on Xiaoxuan''s side. Even if Xiaoxuan is in the next 18 levels of hell? I''d like to go there for Xiao Xuan. "


    Think of here, Tan Jinmeng opened his eyes, eyes full of unshakable firm meaning.


    "It turned out to be a master of internal power cultivation. But, young man, do you think that with a little of your own martial arts, you can dominate the tan family? " Tan Tai de snorted coldly and said to him, "brother Xing."


    "I''ll take care of it, Mr. tan."


    A man, who was standing behind him and looked like a loyal farmer, came out slowly.


    Although the appearance of this man looks ordinary, his arms are very long. When he hangs down, he can almost surpass his knees, which seems to be an atavism. The middle-aged man''s face is full of countless wrinkles. On the surface, he looks honest and honest, but the glare in his eyes is proving his own strength.


    "It''s Xing Hongshen, a master of cultivating immortals. It is said that Xing Hongshen''s martial arts have reached the peak of cultivating immortal''s internal power. It''s only half a step away from the legendary land of building foundation. It''s almost invincible in Lunan province. "


    Seeing Xing Hongshen, Hou Yingda''s pupils shrank and murmured in a low voice.


    Those who know something about this mysterious world of cultivating immortals. Hearing Hou Yingda''s words, I was shocked. Immortal cultivator, that''s a great man in legend. Xing Shouqiong is only half a step away from the land of building the foundation. Doesn''t it mean that Xing Hongshen is also a great master of cultivating immortals?


    "It''s said that there''s a great character in the tan family. It''s probably Xing Hongshen."


    Someone surmised.


    "Yes, uncle Xing is a big man specially invited by his father. He runs across lun''an province and has almost no rivals, so he is known as Xing unbeaten." Tan Linyi didn''t lift her chin and sneered at Ye Xuan. She looked at Ye Xuan''s eyes as if she had been a corpse.


    "Ah, uncle Xing has to do it directly. Doesn''t that represent sister Tan Jin''s younger brother..."


    Tan Yuxi fiercely covers small mouth, in the heart immediately feels not good.


    As members of the tan family, how can they not know that uncle Xing, who is following his father, is a terrible figure. At one time, uncle Xing killed a tiger easily in front of them.


    No matter how ye Xuan looks at his physique, he doesn''t look like the opponent of so fierce uncle Xing.


    "Ah, this boy is in big trouble."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed for ye Xuan.


    "Boy, you really shouldn''t have come to lun''an province to make trouble with the tan family. I will not kill you this time. I will be merciful and only waste your legs, so that you will remember the lesson of blood from now on. "


    As he walked, Xing Hongshen kept shaking his head and sighing.


    Xing Hongshen''s body was like a long sword coming out of its sheath for a moment, and his whole body was sharp. Xing Hongshen''s hands were like hawk''s claws, and they were all black. It was obvious that Xing Hongshen was specialized in his kung fu.


    Ye Xuan glanced at Xing Hongshen from the corner of his eye, but he ignored him.


    It''s just a man who cultivates immortals in the realm of the sea of gods. Maybe he''s called someone in lun''an province. It''s worth the tan family to spend a lot of money to win over as their own backer. But which enters Ye Xuan''s eyes. Now ye Xuan, even standing in the same place, can kill Xing Hongshen with a breath.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, Tan Chenghan, who was standing in the middle of the tan family, suddenly spoke.


    When Xing Hongshen heard the speech, he immediately stopped and stood there respectfully. Everyone present, including Tan Botao, was stunned and turned his head to see what Mr. Tan had to say.


    "Little brother, are you from the dragon family?"


    Tan Chenghan''s eyes swept the tan Jin behind Ye Xuan, and finally fell on Ye Xuan, with a slight suspicion in his eyes.


    "Dragon family, what dragon family? Do we have a dragon family in Lunan? "


    "Is it the dragon family in the capital? It is said that before Tan Jin returned to the tan family, she seemed to have been adopted by the dragon family in Beijing. "


    "The dragon family in the capital used to be a force, but it''s said that it gradually declined after the death of one of the most amazing characters in the dragon family. Now it''s hard to say whether they can survive in the capital where they eat people and don''t spit bones."


    People around a burst of exclamation, there is a better understanding of Tan Jin, immediately said.


    "Grandfather, this little brother is sister Tan Jin''s younger brother. Don''t let uncle Xing embarrass him, OK?" Standing beside Tan Linyi, Tan Yuxi suddenly summoned up the courage to speak to tan Taide.


    "You smelly girl, you dare to talk."


    As soon as Tan Linyi''s eyes stare, she is about to hit Tan Yuxi.


    Tan Yuxi quickly hides behind Hou Yingda, leaving Tan Linyi helpless.


    "The dragon family in Beijing?"


    Tan Tai De''s fierce frown, the family in the capital, in Tan Tai De''s heart, has belonged to a long time ago. If the dragon family was in its heyday, he would be afraid of the dragon family. But now, which dragon family is still in his eyes? As Tan Taide was preparing to enrich Lao Xing, Tan Chenghan, who was next to him, suddenly let out a surprise


    "As far as I know... Tan Jin has only one younger brother. It seems that her name is Ye Xuan. However, ye Xuan had already heard of his death in Liangguo a year ago. "


    "I am Ye Xuan."


    The leaf Xuan back starts, light way.


    Ye Xuan''s this voice a, Tan family''s person is just a Leng, but have a person but immediately frighten of almost out of one''s wits.

 Chapter 851

    "The dragon family in Beijing, ye Xuan... Ye mietian?"


    Xing Hongshen stares at Ye Xuan, and the look in his eyes suddenly becomes extremely frightened.


    How could Xing Hongshen not know ye Xuan''s name. Since the first World War when ye Xuan and canggeng built immortal world, ye mietian''s name has almost shocked the whole East Asian world, and is regarded as the myth of that time by the world of cultivating immortals.


    In front of such an immortal in the fairy land, Xing Hongshen felt that he had stepped into the gate of hell.


    "PATA!"


    In the eyes of the tan family, Xing Hongshen, the great immortal cultivator with serious demeanor, knelt down to Ye Xuan, kowtowed to Ye Xuan, and kowtowed to him with great respect


    "Xing Hongshen, meet Mr. Ye!"


    Ye mietian!


    It never occurred to Xing Hongshen that he had lived most of his life to see the myth of the world of cultivating immortals with his own eyes. But before he was in front of Ye mietian, he threatened ye mietian. At this time, Xing Hongshen even regretted his intestines and cursed Tan Taide desperately from the bottom of his heart. At this time, Xing Hongshen had no other idea. He could only kneel there tremblingly, begging Ye Xuan not to pay attention to his worthless nobody.


    For ye Xuan now, an immortal in the realm of Shenhai is really a mole ant and a grass mustard.


    "Brother Xing, what are you doing?"


    Tan Tai de was stunned, and everyone in the tan family around him was confused. Tan Linyi and Tan Yuxi are staring big eyes, incredible witness of this strange scene.


    The invincible Xing Hongshen in lun''an province kneels down to beg for mercy to Ye Xuan?


    "Who the hell is this guy? A name can frighten Xing Hongshen. What''s the big deal about this guy. Ye Xuan? I''ve never heard of it before, but ye mietian... It sounds familiar. "


    Hou Yingda looks at Ye Xuan in surprise and searches for the name "ye mietian" in his mind.


    "It''s Ye Tongling. No wonder Lao Xing is so respectful to him. Before, it was the people under our Tan family who were rude. My husband, Tan Chenghan, met Ye Tongling. "


    Tan Chenghan is worthy of being the head of the tan family. He responds quickly and bows to Ye Xuan respectfully.


    For Tan Chenghan, although he did not know what ye Xuan had done in canggeng and Liangguo. However, ye Xuan is the Shaotong of Feilong. He ranks first in the list of international immortals. He has stepped on many domineering and extraordinary actions of Ji family, Han family and so on, which is enough for Tan Chenghan to pay 12 points of attention to Ye Xuan.


    "Ye Tongling? Is this guy a commander


    Everyone present was more confused and confused.


    Tan Linyi looks at Ye Xuan with her beautiful eyes, as if she knew Ye Xuan for the first time. Even tan Yuxi couldn''t help thinking: "is this elder sister Tan Jin''s younger brother a commander?"


    "You tans seem to have some long eyes."


    Ye Xuan flicked his finger and his eyes fell on Tan Chenghan


    "If you know who I am, why do you dare to attack my sister? Don''t you think that I dare not kill people or exterminate people? "


    "Ye Tongling, Tan Jin is a member of the tan family, which can''t be erased. We took Tan Jin back to her mother family with Tan Jin''s consent. As for the engagement with the Fu family, it was also for the sake of Tan Jin. What do you mean by that? "


    Tan Chenghan smell speech, the facial expression can''t help but get a heavy, straight body, displeased ground says to Ye Xuan.


    "For my sister? My sister has been imprisoned in the tan family. For your tan family''s so-called interests, do you force my sister to marry Fu Yuzhan of the Fu family in Northwest China? " Ye Xuan laughed angrily: "is it true that if I want to kill your tan family, and then leave a seedling for you tan family to pass on, I will be good for you tan family?"


    Ye Xuan''s words suddenly changed the color of everyone present at the same time.


    The tan family is an aristocratic family in lun''an province. Even in the whole of China, it is one of the largest families. Among the many guests of the tan family, each of them is a big man who can cause a shock in lun''an by stamping his foot. For example, Huang Boda, president Huang, whose total value has exceeded billions, is one of the top ten richest people in Lunan province.


    But at this time, ye Xuan threatens to kill the tan family in front of all the guests. How can the people present not be disgraced.


    "My God, I really lost my sight in front of the gate just now. This boy looks very promising. I said at that time that it would take at least 20 years for him to enter the door of the tan family! "


    Huang Boda stands behind the crowd and stares at Ye Xuan.


    And the Canary beside Huang Boda, who is exquisitely dressed and looks charming, also has a strange brilliance in her beautiful eyes. Ye Xuangang breaks Tan Botao''s leg in front of the tan family. He forces Xing Hongshen to kneel down and threatens the whole Tan family in public. Such extraordinary courage and boldness never existed in lun''an. Compared with Ye Xuan, the Huang Boda beside her is far away.


    "Ye Tongling, what do you mean by that?"


    Even tan Chenghan, who has been through a lot of wind and rain, can''t help being angry with Ye Xuan. His face is as heavy as water.


    "The tan family broke up my sister''s parents first, forced aunt Tan Qingshu to death, and then directly abandoned my sister tan. But now I come to the capital to rob by fire, bully and seduce a girl like my sister. If you don''t give me an account of Ye mietian''s bad deeds, I''ll give you an account of the whole Tan family! "


    Ye Xuan flicked his finger and said with a murderous air.


    "Good!" Tanted laughed angrily. The chairman, who controls the assets of Tan''s group, sneers at Ye Xuan angrily


    "Ye mietian, I know you are the Shaotong of Feilong. You are backed by the unified district of the capital, and you are invincible in the whole capital. But you know, this is lun''an, not the capital. When we get to Lunan, it''s the dragon. You have to dish it for me, too! "


    Tan Tai De''s words are firm, with incomparable confidence in his tone.


    Who can easily provoke the tan family in lun''an and the rich family in northern China? Even the top families in the capital dare not say that they can completely level the tan family.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan is lazy to pay attention to, just quietly looking at Tan Chenghan, waiting for Tan Chenghan''s words.

 Chapter 852

    The light in Tan Chenghan''s eyes was shining, and he was thinking quickly in his heart.


    Tan Chenghan is not tan Taide. He knows more about ye Xuan. Even some things happened in canggeng state, Tan Chenghan had heard a little, but he was not very clear about these things.


    What really worries Tan Chenghan is that ye Xuan once stepped on the Han family in Beijing, forcing Han Ruiyu to apologize. The power of Ye mietian behind this incident is really terrifying and frightening. Compared with the Han family, the tan family is only a local family in lun''an Province, which is weaker than the Han family.


    "It''s impossible for an immortal and Li xunchen to force the Han family in the capital to bow down. Behind ye mietian, what kind of powerful force can ye mietian have? "


    In his eyes, Tan Chenghan looked uncertain.


    And kneeling there, Xing Hongshen desperately wants to raise his head and wink at the tan family. The people of Tan family don''t know ye mietian, but Xing Hongshen, an expert in cultivating immortals, can''t understand Ye Xuan''s horror.


    For such a strong man in fairyland, who made Cang Geng''s prime minister panic. No matter how strong the tan family, the largest family in lun''an Province, is, no matter how powerful the power behind it is, ye Xuan''s sword can not be stopped! Only the world''s real top families, it is estimated that in order to let the fairyland Xiuxian strong scruple three points.


    But in front of Ye Xuan, Xing Hongshen didn''t have the courage.


    In Tan Chenghan''s heart, a clear voice full of magnetism came:


    "Who is it that dares to come to the tan family in lun''an?"


    As soon as the tan family members turned around, they saw that they were surrounded by a group of people. One of them was slightly refined in appearance and thin in shape. His standing posture looked like a straight green pine. Between the men''s eyes, a blood light flashed from time to time, which could not be ignored. The key is the powerful aura that emanates from this man, as if this man is a born superior. As soon as he appears, he becomes the focus of the tan family.


    "How did Fu Yuzhan come?"


    Someone who knew Fu Yuzhan called out in surprise.


    "The Fu family in the northwest, this powerful family has finally arrived."


    When more people saw Fu Yuzhan, they lowered their heads and were secretly shocked.


    Different from the tan family in lun''an, the rise of the tan family in lun''an province mainly depends on the development of business and its own wealth. Although it is the largest family in lun''an Province, it is not much better than the Sima family in the capital. But the Fu family in Northwest China is totally different from the tan family. They are the real powerful families. A hundred years ago, the Fu family was a warlord in the northwest. They were free in black and white. Later, although the Fu family defected, their potential power in the northwest was still huge.


    It is said that the powerful forces of the Fu family even penetrated into various countries in Central Asia, even the cool countries. Doing border trade with those countries, and even some arms black trade.


    It is said that the people of the Fu family are closely related to the big family of Xiuxian. It has been a hundred years since the marriage. Yes, the Fu family has been standing in the northwest.


    A real big family like the Fu family, whose hard power is really terrifying, is far beyond the tan family in lun''an province.


    "Yuzhan, you are here."


    See Fu Yu exhibition, Tan Tai De''s face can not help but emerge a trace of joy. In the face of Ye Xuan''s power, even the head of Tan''s group can''t help feeling that he can''t resist. The key is that Tan Tai de worries about the power behind Ye Xuan, but if he adds a Fu family in the northwest, the situation will be different. There are few people who can make the Fu family in Northwest China bow their heads.


    "Mr. Tan, uncle Tan, as soon as I arrived in lun''an, I heard that someone was making trouble in the tan family, so I rushed over."


    Fu Yuzhan bows to tan Taide.


    "Well, just come."


    Even tan Chenghan nodded slightly and gave a smile to Fu Yuzhan.


    The tan family in lun''an province and the Fu family in Northwest China are such extraordinary forces that even the Han family in the capital have to give in. It is more than enough to resist a ye mietian.


    "This is the man who made a big stir in the tan family?"


    Fu Yuzhan sweeps at Ye Xuan, but he can''t see anything strange about ye Xuan.


    It was a calm man standing behind Fu Yuzhan. When he saw Ye Xuan, he frowned slightly, as if he felt that ye Xuan was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "He''s Xiaojin''s younger brother, a member of the dragon family in Beijing. He''s here today to take Xiaojin back. We didn''t listen to any advice just now. We even hurt Xiaojin''s uncle. "


    Tanted sighed.


    "Tan Jin''s younger brother, the dragon family in Beijing?"


    Fu Yuzhan was just slightly stunned.


    But the man standing behind Fu Yu''s exhibition suddenly thought of something. His whole body was shocked, like seeing ghosts and gods.


    "Isn''t the dragon family declining? Since ye mietian''s death, the dragon family is nothing... "Fu Yu Zhan is shaking his head and smiling, his eyes are disdaining the dragon family.


    The middle-aged man behind Fu Yuzhan has stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Ye Xuan


    "Wu Caijie, a Wujia in Northwest China, I''d like to meet Mr. Ye. If you don''t know Mr. Ye is here, please forgive me! "


    "Uncle Wu? You are... "


    Fu Yuzhan was stunned.


    This is the middle-aged man who follows Fu Yuzhan. It seems that he is the guard of Fu Yuzhan. But in the Fu family in Northwest China, the middle-aged man''s status is so high that even the patriarch of the Fu family has to respect him. Wu Caijie is a first-class person who cultivates immortals and a representative of the northwest Wu family. This time, if it wasn''t for Fu Yuzhan''s marriage, Wu Caijie would never accompany Fu Yuzhan to lun''an.


    "The talent of the northwest Wu family?" Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and glanced at Wu Caijie: "who is Wu Caihao, who ranks eighth in the list of international immortal cultivators?"


    "Caihao is my brother."


    Wu Caijie''s attitude towards Ye Xuan became more and more respectful.


    The Wu family in Northwest China is a famous family in the field of cultivating immortals. In terms of strength and status, they are still superior to the Gu family and the Lu family, but their cultivators are different from other immortal families. Most of the experts in the Xiuxian family are the powerful backers of the big families in China. Therefore, the potential power of the Wu family in China is almost unimaginable.


    "Uncle Wu?"


    At this time, Fu Yu exhibition also see wrong, eyes not from the suspicious sweep to Ye Xuan.


    The person who can make Wu Caijie, such a great immortal, bow his head, comes from the dragon family in Beijing. Is this handsome young man

 Chapter 853

    "It''s... Impossible. Didn''t ye mietian die a year ago under the Liangguo missile?"


    Fu Yuzhan was shocked.


    Not only Fu Yuzhan, but other Tan family members and guests around him also felt that something was wrong. How come even the Fu family are so awed by Ye Xuan? What is the origin of Ye mietian.


    Tan Linyi is more beautiful eyes shine brilliantly, tightly looked at Ye Xuan.


    "As soon as Mr. ye came back, he defeated the 139th armored division in Liangguo and killed the person in charge of the Northern Command of Liangguo among the armies. Later, with the help of one person, Liangguo was forced to bow down for you. You are very famous in this world. Now the world is shocked by the news of Ye mietian. Who doesn''t know that I have Mr. Ye and other mythical strong men of cultivating immortals in China! But I didn''t expect Mr. Ye to come so fast. We thought that Mr. Ye had just returned to China. "


    Wu Caijie said with emotion.


    For example, Wu Caijie and other people who cultivate immortals are the heads of the great families of the Wu family, and they have better information about the world of cultivating immortals. Naturally, he learned what ye Xuan had done in Liangguo, so Wu Caijie was more respectful to Ye Xuan.


    "Tan Jin is my sister, but she was forced by the tan family to marry them. Do you think I should come or not?"


    Ye Xuan sneers.


    "What..."


    This time, Wu''s talent suddenly turned pale.


    Wu Caijie only knows that the Fu family is going to marry the tan family, but he really doesn''t know that Tan Jin has such a history. Wu Caijie suddenly turned his head and looked at Fu Yu. The smile on Fu Yuzhan''s face was stiff. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond.


    "Patta."


    Wu Caijie bowed his body 90 degrees and almost lowered his head to the floor¡° Mr. Ye, it''s all my Wu family''s fault. The people of the Fu family dare to humiliate the myth of the immortal world. I will let the Fu family give you an account! "


    When Wu Caijie spoke, his tone was firm.


    The fairyland of cultivating immortals is a mythical existence in the world. It can directly talk with the high-level officials of various powers. Ye Xuan even more with one enemy ten thousand, forced the cool country to bow. If ye Xuan is enraged, it''s not enough to say that there is only one Fu family in the northwest, even ten Fu families in the northwest. As a close relationship with the Fu family, the Wu family is bound to be implicated. How can Wu Caijie not be afraid.


    "Uncle Wu..."


    Fu Yuzhan''s face changed and he was about to speak.


    However, Wu Caijie''s body shape changed, and he slapped Fu Yuzhan''s face directly, which made Fu Yuzhan fly out. How powerful is the power created by the immortal cultivator. If Wu Caijie hadn''t deliberately restrained himself, this slap would have exploded Fu Yuzhan''s head.


    "You have done such a stupid thing to Mr. Ye, involving the whole Fu family. Don''t say that now I slapped you, even if I killed you directly, it''s enough." Wu Caijie angrily rebukes Fu Yu.


    The people on the scene looked at this scene with great fear, and they were at a loss.


    Suddenly Ye Xuan''s indifferent voice came to his ear


    "No need. I will go to the northwest in person and ask the Fu family to give me a good explanation. "


    What comes with Ye Xuan''s voice is a golden rainbow emitting sword Qi. The Golden Rainbow rolled around Fu Yuzhan and cut off Fu Yuzhan''s head with a click.


    Fu Yuzhan, the dragon of the Fu family in Northwest China, was killed by Ye Xuan?


    In the courtyard of the tan family, all of a sudden, there was a dead silence!


    Fu Yu exhibition!


    Fu Yu exhibition of Fu family in Northwest China.


    In terms of ability, skill and knowledge, they can be regarded as the top of the Chinese youth. Fu Yuzhan, who was praised by many of the older generation in Northwest China for taking over the Fu family completely, was killed in this way?


    For a moment, the people on the scene were so cold that they felt like falling into the abyss.


    Both the tan family and the Fu family have been inherited for hundreds of years. The influence and rules of the family are very important. The people of the tan family attach the most importance to the rules. When did they meet Ye Xuan, a strong man of cultivating immortals who lives and kills at will?


    Tan Taide''s face changed wildly, and his whole body trembled slightly with fright. The other senior members of the tan family and many guests who came to the tan family were even more shocked. Even tan Chenghan, who has lived most of his life, experienced the world and boasted that the city was like a deep place, his eyes shrank and his heart was shocked.


    Only Wu Caijie bowed slightly:


    "Yuzhan dares to covet the myth of Xiuxian world under the condition of knowing, and should be beheaded!"


    When Wu Caijie said it, his eyes were firm, his tone was firm, and he didn''t hesitate at all. Only in Wu Caijie''s realm can we understand the horror of a fairyland cultivator.


    What is fairyland cultivator?


    That is completely out of the ordinary, is not a conventional understanding of the mortal. In the eyes of most people today, fairyland practitioners belong to the existence of gods and immortals. Wu Caijie is still vividly remembered in the ancient books about fairyland in the Wu family.


    A hundred years ago, the fairyland strongmen were above all living beings on this earth. They could easily directly slaughter cities, exterminate ethnic groups, manipulate the world''s political power, and even influence the trend of the whole world.


    The subversion and establishment of dynasties in the whole world, even the outbreak of World War I and World War II, were influenced by fairyland practitioners. It was not until the explosion of the atomic bomb that the era of superpower came to the world of cultivating immortals that the immortals in fairyland withdrew from the stage of history.


    But even now, behind many small countries, there are still shadows of fairyland practitioners.


    The ancestor of the wanmen organization, the frontier, created a world-wide, powerful wanmen organization.


    Feiwenxi, the king of wolf blood in Liangguo, was the leader of the former Liangguo. Under one person, above ten thousand people, he ruled thousands of soldiers in Liangguo.


    The sword sage of canggeng Kingdom manipulated the emperor. The mysterious and powerful Dragon God, who has been in China for 60 years, has bowed his head to the world


    Now there is another ye mietian, one enemy country, one man defeated one country!


    All these extraordinary deeds swear the terror and inviolability of the strong man of cultivating immortals in fairyland.


    In Wu Caijie''s opinion, Fu Yuzhan dares to covet Ye Xuan''s sister, and still uses very despicable means of coercion and inducement, which is just to seek death. If Fu Yuzhan didn''t take a fancy to tan Jin, would the people of the tan family have gone to the capital to bring back Tan Jin, who had been abandoned by the tan family for more than 20 years?

 Chapter 854

    Even if the people of the tan family want to marry Tan Jin to Fu Yuzhan, they will be furious.


    "What is the Fu family in Northwest China? Marry a motherless bastard whose mother is unmarried and whose father is of humble origin to my family? Do you want to insult my Fu family? "


    So Wu Caijie can think of it with his toes. There must be Fu Yu behind it. Only Fu Yuzhan can convince the Fu family''s owner and Tan family.


    Even Wu Caijie can guess how ye Xuan can''t see it. Although I don''t know when Fu Yuzhan began to think about Tan Jin, as long as he threatened sister Tan, it was enough for ye Xuan to kill her.


    "Master Wu, what do you mean?"


    Tan Chenghan forced down the shock in his heart and asked Wu Caijie in a calm voice.


    Tan Chenghan can''t understand that no matter how strong Ye Xuan is, he''s just an immortal. The martial arts in Northwest China are so famous in cultivating immortals that there are many extraordinary immortals in the family. In addition, Wu Caihao, who ranks eighth in the international list of immortals cultivators, has at least two of them. Why should we be afraid of just one ye Xuan?


    "Mr. Ye is a man who cultivates immortals in fairyland. He is the only one who cultivates the myth of fairyland. Anyone who dares to insult Mr. Ye will have to pay a heavy price for it."


    Wu Caijie turned his head and raised his eyebrows to tan Chenghan. His eyes were as sharp as electricity. The power of immortals was overwhelming.


    Until now, the tan family found that the middle-aged man standing behind Fu Yuzhan turned out to be a great master of cultivating immortals. From Tan Chenghan''s words, we can see that Wu Caijie seems to be the owner of the northwest Wu family


    Wu family in the northwest.


    What a glory!


    Even the Fu family, the first family of lun''an Province, has to rely on the strength of the Wu family in order to survive.


    "Master Wu, i... I don''t quite understand what you just said. What is the immortal cultivator in fairyland?" Tamted frowned. For his generation, the fairyland cultivator has been a historical story for decades and hundreds of years. Don''t say I''ve seen these tasks, I haven''t even heard of them.


    Most of them, the older generation, know that the cultivators are powerful. But those who cultivate immortals also have to worry about the local rich families. How can ye Xuan say to kill like this?


    Only when Tan Chenghan''s body was shocked, he blurted out directly: "the immortal in fairyland, it has not appeared for decades. The legend... Has disappeared in the world?"


    "Not bad. But Mr. Ye is the only one who cultivates immortals in fairyland known in the world, which is generally acknowledged as the myth of cultivating immortals! "


    Wu Caijie said haughtily.


    Ye Xuanwei shocked the whole world, raised his power in the world, and bowed his head to the whole world of cultivating immortals. As a Chinese cultivator of immortals, Wu Caijie is naturally proud of Ye mietian.


    "Ye Xuan is an immortal in fairyland..."


    Tan Chenghan looks at Ye Xuan in disbelief.


    As the head of the tan family, he lived for nearly eighty years.


    Tan Chenghan grew up in the age of immortals in fairyland. He can learn the truth of the world from various channels. Nature knows the horror of fairyland practitioners. At that time, even the small commander of one side was in control of tens of thousands of long guns and cannons. Fairyland practitioners said to kill. What''s more, just a Fu Yu exhibition?


    "Not long ago, Mr. Ye defeated tens of thousands of elite armored divisions in the state of Liang with one enemy. He killed the leader of the northern region of the state of Liang, and forced the great emperor of the state of Liang to sign a covenant and bow his head. You tan family, don''t make mistakes. "


    Wu Caijie looks at Tan Chenghan with a long voice.


    If we say what Wu Caijie said before, everyone present was just a little surprised. Now Wu Caijie''s words are just shocking.


    Kill the person in charge of Liangguo with one enemy, and force Liangguo to bow to Ye Xuan? It sounds like a story. How can such a terrible character of cultivating immortals exist in the real world? Only in movies, TV or novels can there be such extraordinary people!


    Tan Taide, Tan Linyi, Hou Yingda and others were all stunned and couldn''t believe it. Many of the guests who came to the tan family were like listening to myths and legends.


    Only Tan Chenghan took a long breath when he heard the drama. He rushed to Ye Xuan and bowed his hand


    "It turned out that the immortal cultivator in fairyland came here. Tan Chenghan has eyes that don''t know the immortal. Please forgive me."


    When Tan Chenghan bowed down.


    The whole courtyard of the tan family was absolutely silent. Everyone present was extremely shocked. Looking at this incredible scene, looking at the head of the tan family, the venerable Tan Chenghan, who is nearly 90 years old, bowing respectfully to a young man under 20 years old.


    "Dad


    And he just blurted out.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t you kneel down and apologize to master Ye!"


    Tan Chenghan turns back and rebukes Tan Taide.


    His face turned from blue to red, from red to black, and finally turned white. In Tan Chenghan''s call, even urging eyes. Tan Tai de can only slowly bend down his knees and bow his head to Ye Xuan in shame.


    Tan Chengyun, Tan Botao, sister Tan Linyi, Hou Yingda and all of them are watching in surprise.


    Looking at the president of a large company that controls the assets of Tan''s group with a hundred billion yuan, the head of Tan''s family hall kneels down to a young man under the age of 20 and makes a respectful apology.


    "Is it the power of those who cultivate immortals in fairyland to force the leader of the tan family to kneel down and kill the successor of the Fu family?"


    Hou Yingda looks at Ye Xuan with astonished eyes.


    Before today, Hou Yingda always thought that money, power and background are the most powerful forces in the world. No matter how powerful the cultivators are, even those who build the foundation for the cultivation of immortals have to bow to the top officials and rich people in a place. Such as Xing Hongshen and Wu Caijie, they act as senior bodyguards and thugs.


    But ye Xuan now uses the iron facts to prove to Hou Yingda.


    When their own strength is strong to a terrifying state, the cultivation of immortals can even suppress the secular and power. The grand lunantan family, such a huge and powerful family, can only kneel down and beg for ye Xuan''s forgiveness when they face Ye Xuan.


    Tan Linyi is in the heart suddenly a tremor, a light sense of regret suddenly surged to tan Linyi''s heart.


    "It turns out that Mr. Ye is such a powerful man."

 Chapter 855

    "Even our grand Tan family can''t provoke Mr. Ye. But I was at the door of the tan family before, and I asked Mr. Ye to pay attention to his identity... I guess what I did before was like a joke in Mr. Ye''s eyes. "


    Only the little girl, Tan Yuxi, covered her mouth tightly and looked at Ye Xuan with wide eyes. Her simple black and white eyes were even mixed with a trace of worship and admiration


    "Little brother Ye Xuan is really powerful. If only I could marry such a little brother like sister Tan Jin..."


    After he knelt down, there was silence in his family home.


    Ye Xuan stood there, with no joy or sorrow in his eyes.


    There was only a golden light hovering over the heads of the tan family, with a clear roar. It was like an armed fighter flying over the sky. At any moment, it would suddenly fall down and cut off the heads of the people. The whole Tan family was full of swordsmanship. This kind of Sword Fairy like method in the myth and legend simply makes everyone present terrible.


    In the face of this magical and mysterious art of immortals, there was no fluke in his heart at this time. Had to kneel respectfully there, bow to Ye Xuan beg for mercy.


    Tan Chengyun and Tan Botao were even more frightened and trembled. They almost sat there with no hope.


    "Mr. Ye, for all the grievances that Ms. Tan has suffered over the past two months because of the tan family, my Wu family will certainly seek justice for you. Please accept your thunder now and let me wait for a chance to make amends to Mr. Ye and Ms. tan. "


    Wu Caijie looked at Zhizhen sword flying in the air with lingering fear. He bowed his head and said sincerely to Ye Xuan.


    "Yes, yes, my tan family will give Mr. Ye an explanation." Tan Chenghan then hurried.


    It''s the silence again.


    All the people on the scene hold their breath and wait for ye Xuan''s final answer.


    For a long time, it seemed that after a century, the audience heard the sound of "Kuang Dang".


    The sky sword is finally in the sheath.


    "Hoo."


    At this time, all the people present were a little relieved.


    Ye Xuan said with his hands on his back: "for sister Tan''s sake, I don''t want to kill in the tan family. But your tan family first forced sister Tan''s parents to death, and now they force and lure sister tan. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation. I don''t mind blood washing your tan family.


    "Please rest assured that our Tan family will try our best to make up for Miss Tan Jin''s two months. No, it should be all the grievances during the past 20 years!" The sweat on Tan Chenghan''s forehead was pouring out, and he assured Ye Xuan in a terrified voice: "Mr. Ye, please move to the main hall and wait for my tan family to give you an explanation!"


    "Hum."


    To this, ye Xuan just hummed coldly, turned his head and looked at Tan Jin.


    See Tan Jin a pair of soft feelings in the beautiful eye is like water, smile of looking at Ye Xuan to nod slightly.


    With Tan Jin''s approval, ye Xuancai reluctantly agrees. All of the tan family finally fall a big stone in their heart.


    "The power of one person can make Lunan bow down."


    Tan Linyi looks at Ye Xuan''s back, and the feeling in her heart is hard to calm.


    At the respectful invitation of Mr. Tan and others, ye Xuan accompanies Tan Jin and steps into the hall of the tan family. When ye Xuan first came, he was blocked by Tan''s bodyguards, despised by a businessman, despised by Tan Linyi and others. Only a little girl of Tan''s family saw Tan Jin''s face and led Ye Xuan into the door.


    But now. Tan Taide, the chairman of Tan group, is leading the way respectfully. Wu Caijie and Tan Chenghan, the owners of Wu family, are accompanied by Ye Xuan on both sides. Many high-level figures of Tan family and many big figures of lun''an province are gathered around. But before to Ye Xuan arrogant, Tan Jin''s grandfather, grandmother, uncle, aunt and so on Tan family''s person, at this time can only fear the rickets body, stands far outside the crowd, is frightened.


    And countless road or envy, or envy of the eyes, but also looked at Tan Jin.


    Including Tan Linyi''s eyes, all with a trace of jealousy never had.


    "What''s the reason? My family background is better than Tan Jin''s, and the husband''s family I''m looking for is also very powerful. Most of them have been prosperous since childhood. Tan Jin, however, is just an abandoned child of the family whose mother died and whose father disappeared. Tan Jin has such a powerful younger brother. Now she is enjoying the supreme glory in Tan Jin! "


    A series of emotions called jealousy came out of Tan Linyi''s heart, which she couldn''t control at all.


    At this time, Tan Jin, in the hearts of many women, is indeed extremely lucky, brilliant. Even the owner of the tan family is beside Tan Jin, so they have to be careful.


    "Sister Tan, if these people dare to bully you, I will make them pay a heavy price."


    Ye Xuan took Tan Jin''s hand and said to her gently.


    "Well."


    Tan Jin nestles in Ye Xuan''s side, her eyes are full of happiness, no one else''s figure. My younger brother, when he finally came to shelter his elder sister from the wind and rain, could protect his elder sister by his own ability.


    But the tan family''s public in one side, hears Ye Xuan''s this sentence, that is startles the cold sweat straight to emit.


    After the main hall of the tan family.


    Surrounded by all the sub Binli sit down, ye Xuan is duty bound to pull Tan Jin sitting in the throne, all the other people have no opinion about this. It is small wench Tan Yuxi, hesitated to see to come over. Seen by Tan Jin, she gently beckons and pulls Tan Yuxi to her side.


    "Master ye, I don''t know what kind of explanation you want from our Tan family?"


    Tan Chenghan asked carefully.


    "From Aunt Tan Qingshu, you tan family have to calculate things one by one carefully." Ye Xuan fingers light button desktop, light to tan Chenghan said.


    "Yes."


    Tan Chenghan nodded respectfully, then looked at the shrinking Tan Chengyun.


    Tan Jin''s mother, Tan Qingshu, was expelled from the family when she was in college because she got pregnant before she got married. At that time, if this kind of worldly forbidding thing happened, it would make everyone know and make a stir. The master of the tan family could not help but get angry, and the whole Tan family in the capital was disgraced. Finally, Tan Chengyun is cruel and drives Tan Qingshu out. Tan Jin''s father can''t bear the pressure and runs away. Only Tan Qingshu is left to raise Tan Jin independently.


    When you see Tan Chengyun standing in the middle of the hall of the tan family, with a look of great fear, you can''t help but feel a strong sadness in her eyes.

 Chapter 856

    "Forget it, little brother. What happened in those years, there is no so-called right or wrong. They don''t owe me anything from the tan family. Naturally, I don''t owe them either. From today on, I will never be a member of the tan family again


    Tan Jin shakes her head slightly and says to Ye Xuan dejectedly.


    See Tan Jin so, Tan Chenghan quickly scolded, let Tan Chengyun roll down, to think behind closed doors, deeply reflect on themselves. And Tan Chenghan ordered that all the shares and board seats of the tan family in the tan group in the capital should be removed, and that group of people should be demoted as ordinary people.


    Although Tan Chengyun''s heart is extremely sore, under the pressure of Ye Xuan and Tan Chenghan, how dare he say half a word of intercession. Only the face of despair, such as ashes of retreat.


    After Tan Jin''s marriage to the Fu family, under Tan Taide''s narration, Fu Yuzhan really mentioned it first. When the tan family received the news from the Fu family, they were naturally overjoyed. It''s great news for the tan family to be able to marry the Fu family in the northwest and still use an abandoned daughter of the former family.


    "It''s because of the Fu family and Fu Yu exhibition in the northwest. How dare you dare to attack my sister Ye Xuan? "


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly, and the chill in his eyes was very strong.


    "Master ye, please listen to our explanation." Tan Chenghan said with a wry smile: "the dragon family at that time has declined in the capital. Moreover, Fu Yuzhan repeatedly guarantees that you are absolutely dead in Liangguo. We dare to consult Miss Tan. And it''s only when we protect the long group that Miss Tan agrees to come back to the tan family with us. "


    "But it''s really my tan family who did it wrong. I, the tan family, would like to give Miss Tan enough compensation. " Speaking of this, Tan Chenghan gritted his teeth and said, "my tan family has decided to give 10% of the shares of Tan group to Miss Tan for free."


    "What?"


    As soon as Tan Chenghan''s words came out, the whole hall of the tan family was in chaos.


    "Father, our Tan family only owns more than 70% of the shares of the tan group," he exclaimed


    Other children of the tan family nodded.


    The total assets of Tan group are over 100 billion, 10% of the shares, which is worth over 10 billion assets. Who can not be distressed? Before the capital Tan''s that vein, in the tan group did not have so many shares.


    "Ten percent?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, and the sky blue light flashed in his eyes.


    "Click!"


    Two sky blue god awns, like lightning, flashed in the hall of the tan family. Everyone present was quiet.


    "The Zheng family on the foreign Island owed me 10 billion yuan at that time, so I seized 100 billion yuan worth of the Zheng family''s property; The Li family in Yongxing ordered someone to attack me. Afterwards, the Li family sent someone to carry 10 billion yuan of magnesium to make amends to me; Kangshi chaebol instigated canggeng army to besiege me, and I killed the patriarch Kangshi Chuangshi in my home. "


    Ye Xuan said faintly, "I don''t know how your tan family in lun''an compares with the Zheng family in Yangdao, the Li family in Yongxing, and the Kangshi plutocrats?"


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, all the people in the hall of the tan family lost their voice.


    The Zheng family is a big family on the island, and the tan family in lun''an is a little more confident. But the Li family and the Kangshi family in Yongxing are super plutocrats with hundreds of billions of assets, even hundreds of billions of magnesium yuan, which can influence the politics of the country. In front of these families, the so-called lunantan family is just a slightly larger ant.


    "Well... Master ye, what''s your opinion?"


    Tan Chenghan bowed his head and asked respectfully.


    "From now on, half of the assets of the tan family will belong to my sister tan." Ye Xuan flicked his finger and said calmly to tan Chenghan.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Before Tan Chenghan spoke, he jumped up and cried.


    Half of the property is worth tens of billions! As the chairman of Tan group, how can he make such a decision?


    "Ha ha..."


    Ye Xuan smiles but doesn''t speak, just a pair of deep eyes. Next to him, Wu Caijie shook his head slightly and sneered to himself. Offended the myth of the world of immortals, but also want to use only 10 billion worth of equity assets to fool in the past. Is the myth of Xiuxian world so worthless?


    "Shut up


    "Pa" of a, Tan Chenghan fiercely patted a table, to tan Tai de roared a, immediately put Tan Tai de shock in there. Tan Chenghan got up and saluted Ye Xuan solemnly. He almost exhausted all his strength and said to ye Xuangong:


    "According to master Ye."


    "Good!"


    As soon as ye Xuan opened his eyes, he stood up neatly. He didn''t care about the people in the hall of the tan family. Instead, he took Tan Jin in his arm and left the hall. When he left, ye Xuan turned his eyes and said:


    "Remember, these assets of the tan family will be transferred to my sister Tan in three days. Otherwise, don''t blame me for someone''s sword. "


    "I remember! I remember


    Tan Chenghan''s head is almost down to the ground.


    Ye Xuan and Tan Jin, in the complex eyes of the people in the hall of the tan family, walk away.


    After waiting for ye Xuan two people to leave, Tan Chenghan just slowly long breathed a breath, very difficult straight body. As if he had just experienced a big war, Tan Chenghan almost collapsed.


    "Father."


    Tan Tai de came quickly, helped Tan Cheng Han, hesitated and said: "we Tan family, as for the one who gave Tan Jin so much money. If half of the assets of Tan''s group are directly distributed, the Tan''s group may have to change its ownership. "


    "You son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for your father''s resolute promise I just promised master ye, you would have been dead by now." Tan Chenghan resents the fact that iron does not make steel and rebukes him.


    "Now that he has killed Fu Yuzhan of the Fu family, does he dare to kill my tan family again? Is there any royal law in the world


    Tamted''s unconvinced way.


    Tan Chenghan shook his head in despair. Tan Chenghan''s son has a good management ability. Unfortunately, he is only a businessman after all. He doesn''t know much about the world. He doesn''t know what the myth of an immortal world means.


    "Brother Tan, I just got the news from Xiuxian world. Just last night, when master ye returned to China, he immediately destroyed the Song family in the whole capital, and in one breath, killed the heads of the 16 family owners, including the Huas and Rens in the capital Wu Caijie said.

 Chapter 857

    "Master ye also washed the cities in the south of the Yangtze River with blood. Overnight, he attacked thousands of miles and killed more than 500 people. Finally, qingluan from the special department came forward to clean up the mess for master Ye. "


    Wu Caijie shook his head and sighed.


    "What..."


    Wu Caijie''s words shocked the whole hall of the tan family.


    Tan Tai De, Tan Bo Tao and others, who had been unconvinced, were all shocked!


    Which of the songs, Huas and Rens in the capital is not a big family? If one of them may not be as good as the tan family in lun''an, but if all of them add up, they are at least two or three tan families.


    Ye Xuan killed the Song family and killed the heads of 16 families in the capital.


    What a sensational thing it is!


    The key is that ye Xuan has killed so many people, but now there is nothing. Members of the special department give ye Xuan to clean up the mess and wipe his ass. The implication behind this is simply terrifying.


    "The current myth of the world of cultivating immortals. This is the position of the current myth of the world of cultivating immortals."


    Tan Chenghan looked up to the sky and sighed: "in the eyes of the current myth of the world of cultivating immortals, I''m afraid our ordinary domestic business families are really like weeds. It is either the leader of a country or the leader of a world-class chaebol who can talk with the myth of the immortal world. The rest are grass mustard and mole ant. Ted, you will immediately transfer half of your assets to Miss Tan Jin''s name. No delay is allowed. "


    "Yes, father!"


    Tan Tai de nodded respectfully, his eyes full of awe for ye Xuan.


    Many senior members of the tan family and visiting guests looked at each other. This time, these frogs at the bottom of the well finally saw what the real big man was. In front of such great people as ye Xuan, the so-called aristocratic families like the tan family and the Fu family, and the top young people like Fu Yuzhan, are just like weeds.


    Tan''s two sisters are eyes shining, a look of envy, fascination.


    That night, ye Xuan and Tan Jin stayed in a five-star hotel in the city center.


    The owner of the Fu family in Northwest China rushed to JUNHE city in Lunan province overnight and knelt outside Ye Xuan and Tan Jin''s door until dawn.


    When ye Xuan and Tan Jin return to the capital the next day. The whole of Lunan and Northwest China were shocked by it. For the first time, ye mietian''s name began to spread among the aristocratic families in northern China.


    At this time, what ye Xuan did in the suburbs of Liangguo and Danes really spread to the whole world.


    World shaking!


    Ye Xuan defeated the 139th armored division of Liangguo in the east side of Liangguo, rushed into the headquarters of Puxin, and killed Garcia solzberg, the leader of the northern unification region of Liangguo.


    Five days later, ye Xuan went all the way to Danes. On the way, he killed 17 anlanfei branches and killed countless wolf blood guards. Besides Danes, Shengsheng defeated the king of wolf blood, fevensie, and forced Liangguo to bow to him.


    After ye Xuan returned to the capital, he killed the Song family and the head of the sixteen families in the capital. He fought thousands of miles away in one night and killed Lin Ruicheng, the peerless swordsman of the Lin family, and the Wanyue team organized by wanmen.


    On the second day, ye xuandeng went to the front door of the tan family, beheaded Fu Yuzhan with one sword, and completely stepped on the tan family in lun''an and the Fu family in Northwest


    In just six days, ye Xuan turned to fight for nearly ten thousand li, from shedong to danyisi, from danyisi back to the capital, and then from the capital to lun''an. People who kill themselves are in danger, and all sides are shocked.


    These amazing news can no longer be intercepted and suppressed, and quickly spread to the whole China and even the whole world.


    Kunlun, in Xiuxian secret base.


    "Ye mietian is an enemy. If it wasn''t for the exact news from Liangguo, if it wasn''t for qingluan, what you saw with your own eyes before, I can''t believe it till now. "


    Xiao looked at the information about ye mietian in his hand and sighed slightly.


    Even though it was not the first time that minister Xiao heard the news, it still shocked him. What ye Xuan did in Liangguo showed the power of the immortal cultivators in fairyland incisively and vividly. Finally, the great emperor of Liang Kingdom bowed his head. Although there were many external factors, ye Xuan''s strong power could not be denied.


    "Even commander feiwenxi was defeated by him. After a year''s absence, ye mietian became more and more terrible." He sighed and shook his head


    "A year ago, when ye mietian was fighting with the 17th brigade in canggeng state, we judged that ye mietian was just entering fairyland. But now, according to qingluan''s information, ye mietian''s body has reached the point where he can carry the cannonball hard. That golden Heavenly Sword is more like waving his finger to ye mietian. I''m afraid that ordinary fairyland practitioners may not be ye mietian''s opponents. "


    "Isn''t the skill of Heavenly Sword lost for hundreds of years? Even the ancestor of the Lin family is said to be able to control the distance of the sword with Qi. How did ye mietian do it


    The Deputy Minister of special departments questioned.


    "According to the rumor, ye mietian seems to have got the storage vessel of a thousand years ago in Yangdao. It is estimated that ye mietian got the secret script of Tianjian from there. " Qingluan snorted coldly


    "Although ye mietian is more powerful, he is more reckless now. This time, ye mietian returned home and killed many people in the capital and Jiangnan. If it wasn''t for minister Xiao''s pressure on ye mietian, those high-level officials in China would have been angry. "


    "In fact, the myth of the world of cultivating immortals should have such an extraordinary status. It''s our department''s negligence in the previous year, and we didn''t protect ye mietian''s relatives. Ye mietian is trying to set an example to others and give us a good reminder. "


    Minister Xiao shook his head gently.


    "Hum, if ye mietian continues to make such a fool of himself, do you really think that no one in China can suppress him? If it''s really urgent, and the old man comes out... "Qingluan says indignantly.


    "Well, Comrade Yu Jing, please be careful. The Dragon God is the last guardian of China''s immortal cultivation world. There must be no slightest mistake. Ye mietian is also a meritorious and our comrade in arms to China. Don''t talk to ye mietian casually. "


    Xiao Bu has a big drink and interrupts qingluan''s words.


    Qingluan snorted discontentedly, but did not continue to say.


    Qingluan naturally knew how much pressure the Dragon God was carrying. It is because of the presence of the Dragon God that China has been able to live in peace and tranquility for 60 years. There are no foreign fairyland practitioners who make trouble in China.

 Chapter 858

    If there is no Dragon God, I''m afraid that the Lin family, wanmen organization, longhui, jiumianlou and other immortal cultivation forces in the southeast are still rampant in China.


    "However, Minister Xiao, according to the information we have. After ye mietian made such a disturbance, many immortals seemed to have some signs of being ready to move. According to my immortal cultivation master, several old monsters in the immortal cultivation world began to meet each other frequently. "


    Candlelight, who had been silent, spoke quietly to the crowd.


    Among the four generals of special departments, Youying is elegant, Baize is rebellious, qingluan is fiery. It''s just candlelight, wearing a plain Taoist robe, just like a pretty Taoist boy. But everyone in the special department knows that candlelight is the oldest.


    "Ha ha, do those old people still think that China today is the weak China 60 years ago?"


    There was a sneer on minister Xiao''s face: "in those days, there was only one Dragon God who could completely suppress them. But now, the size and strength of China is enough to crush all the fairyland cultivators without relying on anyone else and their own strength. "


    Xiao said, with a breath of confidence.


    This is the pride of China, the second largest country in the world, which supports millions of troops and has complete nuclear weapons!


    When the news of Ye Xuan''s one against ten thousand spread all over the world. In the wanmen organization, in the Li family, in the cultivation world of canggeng state, in the cultivation world of the West. Countless forces of cultivating immortals began to panic, and then gradually awakened.


    Ye Xuan is the only strong man who has been cultivating immortals in the past 60 years and shows his strong power in front of people all over the world.


    It was not until then that people who had forgotten the immortal practitioners in fairyland discovered that in the modern world there were still powerful forces that could shake the modern army.


    "This is the man who cultivates immortals in fairyland. This is the myth of the world of cultivating immortals!"


    Countless people yelled wildly because ye mietian.


    There are also practitioners who claim that ye mietian is the strongest one in the world. In front of Ye mietian, no matter what noe, Youying, Xu Zhen, Murray. Or the new immortal cultivation masters in the dark list are just like weeds.


    In the morning, in an old apartment in lat, with a cup of freshly ground coffee, foggs was sleepy.


    This hacker expert, who was employed by the "dark wing" mercenary regiment, died in wolf Valley one year ago. But as an old mercenary regiment, dark wing soon elected a new leader and continued to operate in the world.


    "Well, since the last year, there have been more powerful practitioners of immortality than the total number of practitioners of immortality in the previous ten years." As he flipped through the forum of the forum of the immortal cultivators, he said with emotion:


    "Ten years ago, there was almost no big change in the secret list of immortals, but in this year, almost every month, new strong immortals rush into the secret list of immortals. There are many people who cultivate immortals and the top ones who cultivate immortals. As if everyone was stimulated by Ye mietian, they all became active. "


    "Even the new leader of our regiment, who was unknown in the world of cultivating immortals before, suddenly rose up, showing the same strength as the old leader of dark wing. Is it because ye mietian''s appearance that the immortal world will be in chaos? "


    At the thought of Ye mietian, Fergus''s face became one of Su''s.


    The name of Ye mietian seems to have magic power!


    "In front of Ye mietian, our new leader of dark wing and other new strong men of cultivating immortals are nothing."


    Fergus gave a wry smile.


    At this time, Fergus suddenly saw a post on the forum of the immortal cultivators: "everyone, look at the secret list of the immortal cultivators. The secret list of the immortal cultivators has been updated."


    "What? Today is not the time to update the list. " The spirit of Fergus was shocked, and he pulled out the page of the secret list of immortals. Fergus guessed in his heart:


    "Is it because of the appearance of Ye mietian that the special management office of the forum temporarily added ye mietian to it?"


    "Yes, with ye mietian''s ability now, this cultivator is the first in the dark list. It''s easy to return to ye mietian. Before that, the rookie Yite, who competed with Noah for immortality, will definitely give up his position to ye mietian. "


    Fergus pulled up with confidence.


    "No.16, canggeng Guosong Yonglian... Song Yonglian has made significant progress compared with a year ago."


    "No.10, Xu Zhen of Huaren... It''s said that Xu Zhen is closed. No wonder he still stays in the same place."


    "Third, Huaxia Youying... This guy of Huaxia is rising so fast."


    "Second, Noah, the son of God... Strange, if Noah is second, what''s the rank of ITER?"


    "The first... Yite?"


    When he saw this, fuggs was stunned and jumped down from his seat in shock: "is there any mistake in the list? Ye mietian killed so many strong men in Liangguo. Why do you want an ITT to be at the top of the dark list? "


    Fuggs carefully looked over and over again the list of immortals, and found that not only was Ye Xuan not the first one, but even the top 20 of the list excluded Ye Xuan from the list.


    "Is there any black screen behind the list of the forum of immortals practitioners?"


    Fergus is angry about ye Mie''s weather.


    Fergus quickly returned to the forum and found that everyone was angrily denouncing the special management office of the forum, believing that these people were blind. Ye mietian, such a powerful cultivator, doesn''t even rank first on the list? Can''t even rank in the top 20 of the secret list? This is a big joke.


    "I''m afraid all of the twenty people on the list of the immortals are not enough for ye mietian to fight."


    One of them wrote a sneer.


    "In my opinion, the forum of immortals practitioners is too rigid and bureaucratic, and the news in the field of immortals cultivation is not well-informed. We should go to magnesium and sue them. What kind of employees are they employed? They cheat the upper and lower levels! "


    There are also Posts discussing how to teach the staff of Xiuxian forum a lesson for MgO.


    Fergus nodded in agreement.


    We are waiting for everyone in the forum of immortals, and we want to report the forum together. Suddenly a man came out and said:


    "Look at the top of the forum!"


    "Isn''t the top the secret list of immortals?" Fergus replied with a sneer.

 Chapter 859

    But soon, a second, a third and a fourth person came out to post in the Forum:


    "My God, what miracle did I see?"


    "Look at the front page of the forum. At the top of the forum, there is the latest one."


    "God, I''m witnessing a glorious history. The last time I saw this information, it was my grandfather''s generation."


    When more and more people come out on the forum and marvel at this, Fergus also feels that something is wrong. Fergus quickly pulls to the top of the front page of the forum. It is also found that the big blood red characters and a series of blood red English letters on the secret list of the immortals represent the "wanted list of dangerous people" appearing in the world.


    "What''s good about the things that hang on it every day?" When he was about to laugh back at those people, he suddenly found that the page could still be pulled up.


    Fergus gave it a stroke.


    All of a sudden, fuggs saw a row of golden, flying words appear on the forum page. This line of gilded words are two bright English words:


    ¡°GodLike¡±


    Represents that this is close to the gods, comparable to the gods in the sky in general strong existence!


    At the bottom of this row of English words, there is only one person''s name. The name is written in neat and regular Chinese characters. Even if he has only learned a little Chinese, he can easily recognize the three characters


    "Ye mietian!"


    "Is this the list of gods in the world of cultivating immortals?"


    As soon as he shakes his mouse, it falls to the ground with a click, and he seems to have lost his mind.


    After 60 years, the special management office of the forum reopened the list of immortals. And there is only one name on that list, that is Ye Xuan!


    World shaking!


    The list of immortals.


    This is actually a short name for the list of God level strong practitioners listed by the special management office of the forum. The special management office of Xiuxian forum in magnesium has existed for hundreds of years.


    This organization, which is very special in magnesium, has many different names before.


    At first, it was a secret research institution established in the founding of magnesium, which studied blood of vampires and werewolves. Later, these institutions gradually evolved into special departments of the magnesium country, and then, with the outbreak of World War I and World War II, these departments developed to the peak period, and almost became the United Nations Organization of the whole Xiuxian world.


    At that time, the special management office of magnesium was called "International Association of powers management." At that time, it was recognized as the largest national special department in the world. The list of gods and the secret list of immortals released every three years started a hundred years ago.


    At that time, there was no Internet, computer and so on, so most of them used to be through television, radio, radio and other forms. The world of cultivating immortals has existed for hundreds or thousands of years, and it has its own contact information. However, with the development of nuclear weapons and the dominance of the earth by a superpower, the fairyland immortals disappeared. The special management office of magnesium was included in the forum and became a part of the forum, and the list of immortals was closed.


    But today, all the people who cultivate immortals did not expect that after 60 years, the list of immortals in the world of cultivating immortals was opened again.


    "The opening of the list of immortals represents the coming of an era of immortals cultivation. There is no doubt that ye mietian is the protagonist in this time of cultivating immortals


    He sighed at the forum of the immortals.


    With the opening of the list of immortals in the world of cultivating immortals, the huge shock quickly spread to every corner of the world of cultivating immortals.


    Countless ancient Xiuxian families and forces in the world opened their eyes, and all of them looked shocked at the long lost list and the only Oriental name on the list.


    This list represents the most powerful people in the world of cultivating immortals and even the whole world a hundred years ago. Even the supreme ruler of a big country must be respectful to the strong man who cultivates immortals in fairyland. Until the emergence of nuclear weapons on earth, the superpower completely overwhelmed the fairyland cultivator.


    And just today, the reopening of the list of immortals in the world of cultivating immortals means that the strong immortals in fairyland will start to dominate the earth again?


    "Ye mietian!"


    Innumerable immortal''s mouth secretly recites this significance extraordinary name.


    On this day, ye Xuan really moved the world.


    At this time, ye Xuan, after taking sister Tan back to the capital and reuniting with the people of the dragon family for a few days, hurried into the jiuxuan base and closed the door again.


    Capital, Yunshan, jiuxuan base.


    Beitian Jinghua stood in front of Xuanyun Pavilion, looking up and down at the pavilion completely wrapped by the full aura storm. One year later, kitata''s appearance became colder and more gorgeous than before. In particular, kitata''s skin was crystal clear, just like a goddess of ice and snow.


    On the back of kitata''s painting is a sky blue sword. As kitata breathes, the sword behind kitata seems to vibrate slightly with the frequency of breathing. Wisps of aura are inhaled by the sky blue sword, and then transformed into real yuan and injected into kitata''s body. There seems to be a peculiar resonance between Kitada''s painting and long sword.


    After practicing Ye Xuan''s "blue cloud sword Sutra", kitata Jinghua has been practicing hard. At this time, she has almost reached the peak of her internal power. In particular, kitata''s eyes are as sharp as a sword, as if he were an independent swordsman.


    "Rong mu, the master has been closed in Xuanyun Pavilion for more than a month. Do you think there will be any problem?"


    Beitian Jinghua turned and looked at rongmu standing beside Xuanyun Pavilion.


    Rongmu stood there quietly, like a human shaped iron tower. At this time, rongmu has grown to a height of three meters. Standing in front of ordinary people, it gives people a sense of suffocation. Rongmu''s spirit of cultivating immortals is ten times stronger than that of Beitian''s painting, which is as deep as the sea. Even Youying, spender and others in front of rongmu will be shocked.


    Seeing that rongmu didn''t answer, Kitada couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "come on, you''re just a robot. It''s no use asking you. "


    Beitian Jinghua finished and looked at Xuanyun pavilion with a sad face.


    At this time, Xuanyun Pavilion is like the center of the storm. In Beitian''s eyes, the aura of the entire jiuxuan base, or even half of the capital, is pouring into Xuanyun Pavilion like waves.

 Chapter 860

    Above Xuanyun Pavilion, there is a huge aura cyclone with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. The aura condensed in it is almost visible to the naked eye. It is so rich that it almost drips out water.


    "The master has been missing in Liangguo for a year, and now he''s finally back. As a result, they met in a hurry and said they would shut up in Xuanyun Pavilion. Is it... What happened to the master? "


    Kitata''s heart can not stop worrying.


    For Beitian Jinghua, who lost her Beitian family and even was far away from canggeng state, ye Xuan was almost her only dependence.


    Rongmu kept silent.


    Kitata and rongmu are waiting quietly. During this period, Luo Anchun, longyunshan and Tan Jin came to Xuanyun pavilion from time to time. Finally found that ye Xuan is still inside, after closed, they all go back temporarily. Finally, only Longyun mountain, occasionally come in to have a look.


    Three months later, when Beitian thought that the day would end as usual, suddenly, the rich and huge aura on Xuanyun Pavilion began to expand and spread rapidly in all directions.


    One hundred meters and three hundred meters finally reached one kilometer, far beyond the scope of jiuxuan base and enveloping the whole Yunshan mountain. If it wasn''t for the magic array arranged by Ye Xuan that continued to work, from the outside of Yunshan mountain, people would think that there was some strange wind storm in Yunshan mountain.


    "This is..."


    Beitian Jinghua was stunned to see this scene, as if witnessing a world-class myth.


    "Boom!"


    A bright, dazzling sky blue light column, from the Xuanyun Pavilion, straight into the sky, thoroughly penetrated into the whole huge cyclone. The dazzling blue light quickly spread around and finally dyed the whole cyclone with a diameter of one kilometer into sky blue.


    Looking at the cyclone from a distance, it was like a sky blue canopy.


    "This is the symbol of the achievement of fairyland, but the fairyland recorded in the ancient books of Xiuxian is not covered by a cyclone of 100 meters. The cyclone of the master is ten times bigger than that of the fairyland cultivator. Is it true that the master is not only a person who cultivates immortals in fairyland, but also an immortal in the world


    Kitata was shocked.


    It took a quarter of an hour for the sky blue canopy to fade away and disperse. Finally, the aura storm outside the Xuanyun Pavilion gradually calmed down and returned to the original calm state. It''s just that Kitada''s keen sense that the aura of the entire jiuxuan base has been reduced by at least half. At ordinary times, these auras can condense into rain, but now they can only condense into fog, and many cultivated elixirs have become extremely depressed.


    "Click!"


    At this time, the gate of Xuanyun Pavilion opened to the outside without wind.


    "Come in."


    A gentle and indifferent voice like sapphire came from Xuanyun Pavilion.


    "Yes."


    Restrained by surprise, Beitian Jinghua hurried into Xuanyun pavilion with rongmu, and saw a slender figure sitting alone in the incomparably empty hall with his back to Beitian Jinghua and rongmu. The whole pavilion was empty, leaving only the slender black figure and a picture of a fairy in green on the wall opposite him.


    "Master, have you made a breakthrough?" Kitata''s voice trembled.


    "It''s been three years since I came back. I''ve been practicing the art of cultivating immortals day by day. Today, I finally become a god!" Ye Xuan sighed slowly. This exclamation represents Ye Xuan''s hard work and persistence.


    If it wasn''t for wushixianzun, for any ordinary cultivator to throw to the present earth, in this kind of aura nearly exhausted place, I''m afraid Ye Xuan could not touch the door of transforming God after his lifetime of cultivation.


    "Hoo


    Ye Xuan got up and turned his head to look at Beitian Jinghua. Beitian Jinghua fiercely covers his mouth and forces himself to bow his head for ye Xuan. Ye Xuan''s eyes, like two vortices of great attraction, are spinning endlessly, incomparably deep, like black holes. Kitata just looked at it and felt as if his whole soul had been sucked in by this whirlpool.


    This is the horror of the realm of deification.


    After entering the realm of deification, the immortal spirit and the mental power are all powerful to an incredible degree, and they are as solid as substance. Now ye Xuan doesn''t even need to do anything with the cultivators and magicians under Fu Zhuji. You can crush each other''s soul at a glance. Even the cultivators of Jindan level could not resist the attack of Ye Xuan''s fairyland.


    "What''s more, the reason why Huashen is Huashen is not only these mysterious magic skills." There was a proud smile on Ye Xuan''s face, and he drank softly:


    "Get up!"


    Beitian Jinghua was shocked to see that a transparent immortal soul jumped out of Ye Xuan''s head and directly exceeded the void. This transparent immortal spirit is the same as ye Xuan. From inside to outside, it blooms bright sky blue light, like the body of glass Bodhisattva.


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Xuan''s immortal spirit shot out in an instant, passed through the top of Xuanyun Pavilion, entered the sky of jiuxuan base, and even continued to shake up, crossed countless arrays, and flew directly to the sky, completely ignoring anything above his head, even the sun shining on the earth.


    "The immortal soul comes out of the body and travels thousands of miles at night..."


    In his mind, a series of myths and legends, as well as many legends of Taoism, Buddhism and even ghosts and gods, quickly emerged.


    The soul comes out of the body, which can only be done by the immortal and the great Xuanyin master in the myth.


    For example, tianben God and Moshu God, before they became ghosts and gods in their respective previous lives, could only cultivate strong immortals for a fairyland, so that the spirits of immortals could be separated from the body and travel a hundred miles. But even so, there are all kinds of restrictions on the immortal soul in vitro. It is said that their spirits can only be separated in the dark, so those ghosts and gods can only be called Yin gods, not serious gods. Only the legendary mortal gods, such as LV Dongbin, can make their original gods travel thousands of miles without fear of the rotation of night and day.


    As ye Xuan does now, the spirit of immortals can travel in broad daylight. Even in the ancient books of the world of cultivating immortals, it has never been recorded.


    "I''m afraid the master has become the real immortal in the world."


    Kitata''s mouth can''t help it.


    Ye Xuan''s immortal spirit has been wandering in the sky for half an hour, turning the capital around before returning to his body.

 Chapter 861

    As soon as ye Xuan''s spirit returned to his original position, he stood up, his eyes shining with sky blue


    "Now that I have completed the cultivation of the realm of transforming the gods, the spirit of the immortals has been greatly improved, and I can do it again. So even if my body is destroyed, it doesn''t matter. "


    "Now, it''s time to find the Ji family and make a good settlement."


    Ye Xuan''s side said, the pupil of the eye shot out the sky blue divine light just like substance.


    Even if ye Xuan could fight ten thousand with one, he was afraid of the powerful weapons of the superpowers on earth. For the time being, not to mention all kinds of powerful nuclear weapons such as atomic bomb, hydrogen bomb and neutron bomb, but only the conventional weapons such as electromagnetic gun and armor piercing bullet could threaten ye Xuan.


    In addition to the spirit of the monks, there are a variety of magic weapons, as well as true yuan body protection. At that time, ye Xuan could only rely on his own immortal spirit yuan hard shoulder, so it was impossible to block all the weapons on the earth.


    So ye Xuan''s action, after all, is to give the other side three points of room.


    Whether it was aimed at the Liang Kingdom, or at the tan and Fu families, ye Xuan gave priority to warning and deterring. In fact, not many people were killed. In the tan family, it''s just a Fu Yu exhibition, a curse to the tan family in the capital. Ye Xuan is worried about the superpower of the world.


    But once it becomes the realm of God, it is totally different.


    Ye Xuan gently stretched out his hand, the invisible aura of heaven and earth converged on Ye Xuan''s hand, and gradually turned into a white thunder light. Thunder light is compressed by countless twining lightning, like a Thor''s spear, which contains extremely terrifying and powerful energy.


    The power of one strike is enough to easily kill the half step immortal cultivator in fairyland!


    Ye Xuan had to use some magic charms or flying charms to perform such powerful magic and magic skills. Now, ye Xuan waved his hand as easily as eating and drinking. This is the power of transforming the realm of God.


    "Moreover, when I stepped into the realm of deification, I had a great idea, which was enough to be put out for 30 Li. Even if it is such a super large city as Beijing, it can be covered at will. " Ye Xuan thought:


    "Moreover, my immortal soul can travel hundreds of miles through the body. My immortal soul is composed of my own strong ideas. It is incomparably pure, and I am not afraid of any real sun fire. In this way, even if my body is completely destroyed, I can be reborn or reincarnated. "


    However, these are the moves of Ye Xuan pressing the bottom of the box.


    Ye Xuan was not willing to abandon his body until he had to. After all, this immortal spirit cost Ye Xuan countless hard work. What''s more, ye Xuan''s body is a treasure of crossing the world. How can ye Xuan''s body be used freely?


    "Congratulations to your master, you are a great success."


    Beitian Jinghua kneels down and says to Ye Xuan in awe.


    Ye Xuan glanced and stood beside kitata Jinghua. He looked like a wood, and could not help frowning


    "It''s time to give rongmu his intelligence. Otherwise, no matter how powerful he is, he will be a puppet under command. If Rong Mu had his own consciousness before, then the dragon family would never have fallen into such a bad situation. Lin Ruicheng and others were killed by Rong Mu''s blow. "


    Rong Mu is a body of copper armor that ye Xuan picked up. It is said that it was made from the body of a Chinese boxer. Ye Xuan gave it the skill of refining body. Now it has been two years. It is estimated that it is close to the goal of fairyland. But rongmu has no intelligence, which makes rongmu have huge defects after all.


    If ye Xuan is there, it''s OK to say. If ye Xuan is not there, even Kitada can''t command rongmu.


    "Get up."


    Ye Xuan beckons kitata to get up. While closing his eyes to familiarize himself with the various magical skills and powers of transforming the gods, ye Xuan feels the sudden decrease of the aura of heaven and earth around him


    "The more difficult it is to cultivate immortals in the back."


    "The jiuxuan base supports me to practice in Yuanying. It''s just OK, but once I''m in the realm of God, how huge the aura is. In particular, I''m still immortal, and I need several times more aura than ordinary spirit. It seems that it''s time to go out and look carefully on this earth. Let''s see what remains of the ancients, such as the cave of heaven and earth, or the spirit mountain or the spirit vein, such as the wolf valley. "


    Although Ye Xuan thought like this, he got out of the big formation of jiuxuan base first and went back to the dragon''s home.


    After all, ye Xuan has been closed here for three months, and there are many things that haven''t been dealt with. For a while, ye Xuan can''t leave. The Sima family in Taohuayuan villa, the Ji family in Zhonghai, the Tang family, the Wei family in Jiangnan, and even the wanmen organization and the Lin family in Southeast China are waiting for ye Xuan to deal with many things.


    "Xiao Xuan, have you succeeded in your closed door cultivation?"


    Under Yunshan villa, longyunshan is playing Taijiquan.


    This set of Taijiquan was improved by Ye Xuan from the boxing of the earth. With some of the skills of cultivating immortals, you can gradually understand the way of heaven when you fight. It''s simple and elegant, such as the towering dragon. With the naked eye, the invisible aura gradually integrated into the body of Longyun mountain.


    "It seems that my grandfather has been practicing Tai Chi for a year, but he hasn''t been able to do so."


    Ye Xuan''s happy way.


    At this time, Longyun mountain has double eyes. When walking, it looks like wind, not like an old man at all. This is the performance of successful gas refining.


    "What I have now is just a little skill that I don''t like. It can''t compare with Xiaoxuan''s miraculous skill."


    Longyunshan put away his fist, came to Ye Xuan and said with a smile¡° When you come out in March, your breath becomes more and more calm, almost like an ordinary person. It looks like you''re back to basics. "


    "Well, I''ve finally stepped into the realm of deification, and I can finally free my hand to clean up the Ji family in Zhonghai."


    Ye Xuan sneered.


    "The families of Zhonghai?" Longyunshan''s brows wrinkled


    "During the three months when you were away, the Tang family and Ning family of CNOOC successively sent people to visit Yunshan one by one. Finally, even the Ning family''s owner came to the dragon family to apologize in person. Even the Tang family''s owner knelt down and begged for mercy, saying that they would do their best to make up for our dragon family and the dragon group. Only the Ji family of CNOOC didn''t come. Look at the appearance of those families. You are scared by Xiaoxuan. "


    "Why?" Ye Xuan''s eyes couldn''t help blinking. He had some doubts about what Longyun mountain said.

 Chapter 862

    "When did Zhonghai''s families become so good? Did you hear something about me


    Although Ye Xuan thoroughly washed the capital, he even stepped on the tan family and the Fu family. But with the arrogant attitude of Zhonghai''s families, they should not bow to the dragon family so quickly. At least they have to wait for ye Xuan to kill them. After some bargaining, they bow to Ye Xuan.


    "Of course, it''s because ye Tong is the leader of the world. In front of Ye mietian, the famous Tang family and Ning family, can''t they bow down and beg for ye mietian''s forgiveness? Are they going to be killed by Ye mietian? "


    A clear and pleasant female voice came.


    Ye xuansi was not surprised and turned around with a smile.


    I see Yu Ke, the adviser I haven''t seen for a long time, and her half sister qingluan are coming hand in hand. The person who is talking is qingluan. Qingluan''s mouth is slightly ironic, but looking at Ye Xuan''s beautiful eyes, she is full of complicated looks.


    "It seems that in the three months since I closed the jiuxuan base, something extraordinary happened."


    Ye Xuan flicks his finger and ignores qingluan, but looks at Yu Ke. As he spoke, he called Yu Ke into the room.


    Green Luan can''t help but get angry, chest began to drum a drum.


    "Good old dragon."


    Yu Ke said hello.


    Yu Ke''s tall figure, wearing a straight Colonel uniform, a beautiful short hair, but it looks heroic. It''s easy to win longyunshan''s love and make longyunshan laugh.


    "Since you are all here, I will not disturb you."


    After chatting with Yu Ke, long Yunshan gets up and leaves.


    At this time, ye Xuancai looked at Yu Ke and qingluan. Ye Xuan knew that with the character of Zhonghai''s big family, it was absolutely impossible to see the coffin without tears. There must have been something extraordinary in the past three months, which made the Tang family, Ning family and other families in Zhonghai panic like this.


    "Ye Tongling, please have a look."


    Yu Ke opens the notebook and pushes the page of a forum to Ye Xuan.


    ¡°Godlike£¿¡±


    Ye Xuan frowned: "what does this mean? Why am I the only one on this list?"


    "This is the list of God level strong men who cultivate immortals from the special management office of the forum. We commonly call it the" list of immortals in the world of cultivating immortals. ". A hundred years ago, this list of gods in the world of cultivating immortals was basically placed in front of the cases and bedside of the royal family members, the presidents of countries, and the patriarchs of some big families. Everyone on the list of immortals in the world of cultivating immortals is a member of the upper class. They must be familiar with it and must not provoke the slightest fierce existence. "


    Qingluan patiently explained to Ye Xuan: "since the kingdom of magnesium began to dominate the earth 60 years ago, those who are strong in cultivating immortals in fairyland have fled far away, and there is no list of immortals in the world. Until three months ago, the forum reopened the list of gods in the world of cultivating immortals, and on the list, you are the only one named ye mietian


    Speaking of this, qingluan looks at Ye Xuan with extremely complicated eyes.


    Sixty years ago, nuclear weapons appeared on this earth, closing the list of immortals. Sixty years later, it was reopened for ye mietian alone.


    That leaf destroys the sky, exactly is how terrible, the formidable existence.


    "Do you understand why the Tang family are so scared that they even kneel down to the dragon family and beg for mercy?" Qingluan said.


    "The forum of immortals? Sixty years ago? Reopened the list of immortals Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, rather than smile: "this is to put me on the fire alone."


    "It''s true that Ye Tong is not the only one who is strong in cultivating immortals in fairyland. Let''s not talk about it. Commander Fei Wenxi of Liangguo is here. However, only Ye Tongling was listed in the forum, which made Ye Tongling the target of public criticism! It''s a thorn in the flesh and a thorn in the eye of the world''s superpowers! "


    Yu Ke said with a little worry.


    Xiuxian forum to play this hand, but very beautiful. Of course, it has pushed Ye Xuan to the top of the world of cultivating immortals, which is beyond the reach of others, and has made the whole world''s major families and small and medium-sized countries terrifying. But at the same time, ye mietian has also become a thorn in the eye of several superpowers. I wish I could get rid of Ye Xuan.


    "That''s all right. What''s the small means? In front of the real power, these are just jokes. "


    Ye Xuan waved his hand and didn''t care about anything.


    Since ye xuanxiu became the realm of deification, he has less scruples about the world and the superpower. Although Ye Xuan is not sure that he can touch nuclear weapons, there are very few people who can help him.


    "The Tang family, Ning family and even other Zhonghai families who have offended our dragon group have come to the dragon family to ask for forgiveness. Only the Ji family didn''t come. It is estimated that the people of Ji family have found a strong backing, thinking that they can fight against ye mietian. It seems that it''s time for me to visit the owner of the Ji family in person. "


    Ye Xuan sneered a, some meaning voice long say.


    Yu Ke and qingluan look at each other with helpless expression.


    The Ji family is obviously a stubborn head of Zhonghai. When the list of gods in the world of cultivating immortals has been published, they dare to compete with Ye Xuan. It''s just stupid. Even qingluan doesn''t even bother to rescue Ji''s stupid family.


    "Ye Tongling, Zhonghai is an international metropolis after all. Every move will attract the eyes of the whole world. When you are working in CNOOC, you''d better be a little more restrained, so as not to make it difficult for us in special departments. Minister, because you are under a lot of pressure. "


    Qingluan hesitated for a moment, and finally said to yexuan.


    "I have my own sense of it."


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeve and looked to the East.


    Zhonghai.


    Ye Xuan came back from his rebirth, though he repeatedly transferred from China seas and flew around the world. But I have never stopped in Zhonghai to take a closer look at what a magnificent scene this one of the most prosperous metropolis in China is.


    And when ye Xuan is ready to get up and go to Zhonghai.


    Zhonghai is in a quiet and elegant villa in Jingchun mountain. There is an old man playing chess with a strong young man. The two men are killing each other. On a chessboard, black and white dragons are surrounded by each other. The chess game looks complicated.


    "Grandfather Hua''s chess power is really amazing. Tianrui is really inferior."


    Finally, the young man gave up to the old man with a very humble attitude and said with a smile.

 Chapter 863

    "You are only 30 years old now, and you have such extraordinary chess power that you have forced me to such a dangerous situation. You are worthy of being an outstanding descendant of the Lin family." The old man with white beard sighed deeply and looked at the young man in front of him. His eyes were filled with the happy color of the young man. But in the depths of the old man''s eyes, there seems to be a trace of fear of young people.


    Jingchun mountain is famous in China Sea for its quiet location, green mountains and waters, and eight beautiful sceneries. It is a famous resort for leisure and summer vacation in China shipping.


    We can build a luxury villa on Jingchun mountain, which can occupy half of the secluded scenery of Jingchun mountain. It can be seen that the master of this villa has what terrible and powerful force in China seas.


    The older generation of Chinese know that the villa on Jingchun mountain belongs to the Hua family. It is a real big family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. He is one of the most invincible families in China.


    "Zanglong villa!"


    The young man, who plays chess with the old man, rises from his seat and reads the name of the plaque of zanglong mountain villa. He seems to say intentionally or unintentionally, "grandfather Hua named this mountain villa zanglong. Does it not mean that the real dragon is dormant here, waiting for the real dragon to come out of the abyss and soar for nine days?"


    The old man, who is cleaning up the pieces on the table, can''t help but give a little slap on his hand when he hears the words, but he quickly covers up the unnaturalness and says to the young man with a smile:


    "It''s just a random name. Don''t worry about it, nephew Tianrui. Come and accompany me to the next set. I seldom met my opponent on the chessboard before. Now playing chess with those of the same generation, they don''t dare to let me play. "


    The young man surnamed Lin smiles, takes his seat, and then takes the black lead.


    Beside the old man and the young man stood a woman with a gentle face and temperament.


    This woman''s age is about in her early 30s, and her appearance is of the highest level.


    It seems that time has not left any trace on this woman''s face. She is wearing a black silk Qipao, with a concave and convex figure, and a string of Buddhist beads on her wrist. The woman stood beside the young and the old, making tea for the old and the young. If you see the tea ceremony, you must clap your hands.


    "Aunt Rong, your tea ceremony is more and more perfect. I''m afraid that the famous old tea masters in Beijing may not be as powerful as aunt Rong''s tea ceremony."


    The young man took the tea cup, tasted it carefully, and said with deep admiration.


    "Tianrui, if you want to drink, come to Jingchun mountain several times. Aunt Rong will soak you every time."


    Although the woman looks only a few years older than the young man, she calls herself the elder in front of the young man and says with a gentle smile.


    If anyone from China Seas saw this scene of a woman, he would be stunned. This woman is known as the queen of Zhonghai Xiuxian world, and Cheng Lingrong, who has countless Zhonghai bigwigs bowing down, even laughs at people? Isn''t Cheng Lingrong the cold faced God of death?


    "If we talk about China from generation to generation. In this generation, you and the little girl of the Xu family are the best. In the previous generation, Luo Lihong, you Ying, Xu Zhen and Ling Rong were the leaders. "


    While playing chess, the white haired old man casually commented on today''s world of cultivating immortals.


    If the people in the world of cultivating immortals were there, they would swear at the old man with white hair. It''s just a weak woman. What''s the qualification to juxtapose with Luo Lihong, you Ying, Xu Zhen and other strong people who are the top of the list? Looking at Cheng Lingrong''s delicate appearance, he is in his thirties. I''m afraid he hasn''t even reached the realm of cultivating immortals.


    However, the young man surnamed Lin nodded in agreement.


    "Luo Lihong has been sitting on the ice for ten years, creating a unique art of cultivating immortals. You yingyijian juechen, in the enemy killed four. Xu Zhen made great progress and dominated the world. They are all the seeds of those who cultivate immortals in fairyland. I''m just a weak woman. What qualifications do I have to stand side by side with the three strong ones? "


    Cheng Lingrong said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, aunt Rong, don''t refuse. Even my ancestors have said that in the past 30 years. There are only four of you who can come into the family and master the old man''s Dharma. And in terms of the potential of cultivating immortals, the family is more optimistic about Aunt Rong. She will enter the fairyland first. "


    Lin Tianrui laughs.


    "Oh, even Junhua Gong said it? It''s a great honor for Lingrong. "


    Lin Tianrui''s words, not to mention Cheng Lingrong, even the old man with white hair can not help but be moved.


    "But there was a mistake made by grandfather Hua. The most outstanding cultivators of this generation are not Lin Tianrui, or Xu Qiuming, the little girl of the Xu family. "


    Lin Tianrui said to the old man with white hair.


    "Oh? Who else would it be? " The old man, surnamed Hua, could not help frowning.


    "It''s natural that in today''s world, standing above all living beings, the forum of immortals practitioners specially reopens the list of immortals. Ye mietian!" Lin Tianrui said with a smile.


    "Ye Mie Tian!"


    As soon as the name "Ye Mie Tian" came out, the air in the whole zanglong villa seemed to be still.


    Whether it''s the old man with white hair or Cheng Lingrong, his pupils shrink.


    After a long time, the old man slowly shook his head and said:


    "Ye mietian is so strong that... I have even forgotten that ye mietian is only 20 years old. Even my grandson is bigger than ye mietian. Such a young boy can be famous in the world of immortals, and the whole world will bow to him. It''s terrifying and frightening. Many people even wonder if ye mietian was born as an immortal, or some great immortal


    "Yes, ye mietian''s power is just unreasonable. And ye mietian''s apprenticeship is mysterious. Maybe Ye Mie is the descendant of an old monster or his reincarnation. "


    Cheng Lingrong also frowned.


    "The ancestors of my family all know this immortal cultivator in fairyland. But there is no one that can be similar to ye mietian. I''m afraid ye mietian really has a big secret. "


    Lin Tianrui''s eyes also narrowed, and congealed to the heavy road.


    "One hundred years ago, I was born junhuagong in China. Sixty years ago, I was born dragon god. Now, there are more leaves to kill the sky. I don''t know whether Huaxia is lucky or unfortunate. "


    The old man with white hair shook his head with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 864

    At the mention of the Dragon God, Lin Tianrui suddenly shrinks his pupils, hums coldly, looks up at the old man with white hair and says:


    "Grandfather Hua, that Dragon God broke your chibang, washed the whole Zhonghai with blood, and killed many people in Zhonghai. A hundred years of chibang organization has been overthrown. Have you really forgotten this blood feud? "


    "PATA!"


    A white chessman fell from the old man''s hand and fell on the elaborate chessboard. The old man sat there as if he had been struck by lightning. After a long time, the old man picked up the chessman again as if nothing had happened


    "Forget, how about it? What can we do if we don''t forget? "


    "A hundred years ago, chibang, wanmen and longhui were the three major sects in China. The three religions originally came from one family. How prosperous the chibang organization was in those days, dominating half the world of cultivating immortals in China! Those big people who are all over China and dare to fight with ZF. If they see you, they have to bow respectfully and call you little dragon head


    Lin Tianrui pushed himself up, stepped out several steps, and said to the old man with white hair in an impassioned voice:


    "The leading position of chibang in those years was completely controlled by your Chinese family for generations. Even if we look at the whole of China, few Xiuxian families are more powerful than the Hua family. However, you always look at what the situation is now? The chibang organization has long since disappeared, and many big men in the immortal cultivation world are different. Even the great Chinese family can only Cower and hide in Zhonghai, under Kunlun and be obedient to it. "


    "Can you really forget such blood feuds?"


    Lin Tianrui said, looking straight at the old man with white hair, he said.


    The white haired old man simply closed his eyes and kept silent, but the wrinkled eyelids were always jumping.


    This old man with white hair is the head of Zhonghai Hua family. He ranks fourth in the list of international cultivators of immortals. Hua Jinyi, who has been a cultivator of Zhonghai for decades, is famous!


    "What if I remember? Today''s situation is not what it was a hundred years ago, and the chibang organization has been destroyed for decades. If I don''t listen to the Dragon God. I''m afraid that the Dragon Society and the wanmen organization are my lessons. "


    Hua Jinyi slowly opened his eyes and said slowly in a tone of no joy and no sorrow.


    "The chibang organization has been destroyed, but the wanmen organization is still there, the longhui is still there, the jiumianlou is still there, my Lin family is still there, and you are also there! You have been cultivating immortals for decades. I''m afraid that even the top one in the list of immortals is not your opponent. It''s only half a step away from the fairyland. In addition, our four organizations may not be able to fight with those people in Kunlun and avenge their blood feud for a hundred years! "


    Lin Tianrui said haughtily.


    "No way!" Hua Jinyi shook his head decisively


    "You are too young to understand the horror of that man. What was the heyday of wanmen organization, chibang organization and longhui in those years? The jiumianlou building was backed by ZF and attracted countless immortal practitioners, strange people and scholars? But even so, what can we do? One by one, he was defeated by that man? "


    "The chibang organization was destroyed, the wanmen organization was expelled, the Dragon Society had fled far away, the Lin family closed the mountain, and the jiumianlou was chased and killed by that man until he entered the sea, curling up in the treasure island!"


    "Sixty years ago, that man had already shocked the world of cultivating immortals in China. After 60 years, who knows how terrible that man''s cultivation of immortals is? Not to mention, today''s China is not the weak and newly established China sixty years ago! "


    Hua Jinyi couldn''t help sighing.


    For a moment, there was no sound in the whole zanglong villa.


    After a long time, Lin Tianrui continued to say faintly: "if, I''ll tell the Chinese master. My ancestors of the Lin family have decided to leave the mountain? "


    "What..."


    Hua Jinyi fiercely opened his eyes, a pair of turbid old eyes at this time even excited to shoot a few feet long fine awn.


    "At that time, the whole family of Lin family closed down the mountain. It was just that the ancestor Junhua didn''t want to offend Huaxia, so he took the initiative to give in at that time. My family lost to that man! But over the past 60 years, the Xu family and the Kunlun family have repeatedly forced each other. If our ancestors of the Lin family don''t do it again, I''m afraid our Lin family will have to follow the footsteps of the Dragon Society and the wanmen organization. " Lin Tianrui sneered


    "My ancestors of the Lin family have contacted their old friends and are ready to repeat the peak battle of that year. But this time, I''m afraid of the Dragon God and dare not fight it!"


    When Hua Jinyi heard the speech, he suddenly took a cold breath.


    Only an old man like Hua Jinyi, who has gone through the vicissitudes of the world for nearly a hundred years, knows how terrible and earth shaking the unprecedented scuffle was! Almost all of the fairyland practitioners in the world have taken action! It was precisely because of that peerless scuffle that affected the pattern of the cultivation of immortals in China for the next 50 years.


    "At that time... If there was Junhua Gong''s hand, the outcome could be very different." Hua Jinyi shook his head¡° Since Duke Junhua has made up his mind, my family has always regarded the Lin family as the only leader. I don''t know what happened when my nephew Tianrui came here? "


    "My Lin family has been closed for 60 years. It''s time for the whole family to go out. I came to Jingchun mountain just to get back the power that should belong to our Lin family. "


    Lin Tianrui said with a proud smile.


    Hearing the speech, Hua Jinyi pondered for a moment, then nodded his head slowly and said: "the people of our Hua family always regard the Lin family as the only leader. Since Junhua Duke has decided, we should obey Tianrui."


    "Well, with grandfather Hua''s words, this half of China''s world of cultivating immortals is already in our hands. The next thing we need to do is to go north and challenge the Xu family." Lin Tianrui said with a smile.


    "Nephew Tianrui, did you ignore ye mietian? Ye mietian is the biggest variable now. No one knows whether ye mietian will stand on the side of the Xu family! " Hua Jinyi frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, how can a leaf destroy the sky? My Lin family is not even afraid of the Dragon God. Are they still afraid that his leaves will destroy heaven? "


    With a cold voice, Lin Tianrui rises and says goodbye to Hua Jinyi.


    Hua Jinyi has no choice but to frown and send Lin Tianrui out. Looking at Lin Tianrui, Hua Jinyi''s eyes can''t help but bring a trace of sadness.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Tianrui closed his eyes and told the driver:


    "Go to Ji''s house."


    "All right, young master!" Sitting in front of the car, a tough man respectfully replied to Lin Tianrui.

 Chapter 865

    This man has the ability to cultivate immortals, but he can only act as a driver of Lin Tianrui, but the driver is not dissatisfied.


    The black car, like a fish, drove out of Jingchun mountain and headed for the city.


    After Lin Tianrui''s car left, Cheng Lingrong said: "teacher, according to the spies'' information, Lin Tianrui came and lived directly in Ji''s villa. It seems that Lin Tianrui has a very close relationship with the Ji family. "


    The Huajia family of Jingchun mountain has been standing in Zhonghai city for decades, and the network of relations is intertwined. It is very easy to get some information in Zhonghai city.


    "Normally, the commander of the Ji family works in the southeast, which naturally has more or less connection with the Lin family."


    Hua Jinyi said.


    At this time, although Hua Jinyi seems to have no happiness or sorrow, he has set off a storm in his heart. Hua Jinyi is an old fox who has lived nearly a hundred years old. How could he have been so panicked in front of Lin Tianrui just now.


    "Teacher, do you really want to hand over Zhonghai to the Lin family?" Cheng Lingrong frowned slightly.


    "To the Lin family, what can I do?" Hua Jinyi laughs.


    "We who cultivate immortals are proud of the earth with our own accomplishments. What can a place like Zhonghai be regarded as? Even if it is given to the Lin family, why not? If you become a fairyland, like the ancestors of wanmen organization, you can go abroad directly, and with your bare hands, you can build a solid foundation. Or, like the Dragon Society, support the puppets to build a country and be the supreme of a country! It''s better than staying here in Zhonghai and having fun with a group of minions all day. "


    Hua Jinyi said, with an air of arrogance.


    Hua Jinyi, who has been famous in China for decades, is still standing tall despite the rise of countless generations in the field of cultivating immortals. No one knows what terrible strength and means Hua Jinyi has.


    "The teacher is only half a step away from fairyland. I believe that the teacher will pass by and rebuild the glory of the Chinese family in the past


    Cheng Lingrong''s eyes were full of reverence and said. Only Cheng Lingrong, who has been with Hua Jinyi for decades, can vaguely understand Hua Jinyi''s horror. Thirty years ago, before Xu Zhen was born, Hua Jinyi had already stepped into the realm of building foundation. After 30 years, who can think of the extent of Hua Jinyi''s power?


    "Hard! The difficulty of fairyland is hard to reach the sky Hua Jinyi shook his head.


    "Thirty years ago, I touched the fairyland, but I was stuck by this high hurdle for thirty years without any progress. Even though my strength may not be much worse than that of the top three of the secret list, I can''t make that crucial step after all. "


    "If fairyland could be obtained so easily, there would not be only one leaf destroying heaven in 50 years. Because of your special constitution, Lingrong has a good journey in cultivating immortals. But if you want to enter the fairyland, you can''t just rely on your own constitution. You can''t enter the fairyland without great perseverance and opportunity. "


    There is a hint of warning in Hua Jinyi''s words.


    "Yes, I see."


    Cheng Lingrong is surprised and bows to Jin Yi. Then, with a trace of confusion, Cheng Lingrong says:


    "It''s just that... Lin Tianrui knows that the Ji family has a grudge against ye mietian, and he still has to be tied to the Ji family. Is it true that the Lin family is going to meet ye mietian? That''s a ghost in the world of cultivating immortals. "


    "The Lin family is the first family in the world of cultivating immortals in China a hundred years ago, and it has its own pride and the essence of cultivating immortals. Besides, the ancestors of the Lin family were all outstanding among the people who cultivated immortals in fairyland. Lin Tianrui was just born. With his back on the big tree of the Lin family, he had extraordinary pride and might not be afraid of Ye mietian. But it''s none of our business. We just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    Hua Jinyi touched his sleeve and made a conclusion.


    "Well."


    Cheng Lingrong nodded.


    It''s just in the middle of the storm.


    Ye Xuan is still in the capital. Ye Xuan has been closed for three months in jiuxuan base. After he comes out, he has to accompany Ouyang Peiyun. Make fun of your little girlfriend. Fortunately, Ouyang Peiyun has a strong character and has been used to independence for a long time. Ye Xuan is the same as ye Xuan


    "After the matter of China shipping is settled, you can leave the capital lightly and go to all parts of China for a good tour."


    In his heart, ye Xuan planned to drive to Zhonghai.


    The Lamborghini was sent by the Ren family to please Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan took it and gave it to Beitian Jinghua as his walking tool.


    "Master, are we going directly to Jijia in Zhonghai now?"


    Asked Kitada.


    "No, go to the dragon group first. I''ve been closed for three months in jiuxuan base, but I haven''t met Ganma and sister Tan yet. "


    Ye Xuan said lazily.


    As for the tough Ji family, it''s just mole ants. How can ye Xuan care? Even if the green Luan let Ye Xuan pay attention to some influence, it''s a big deal to deal with them. They don''t need the Heavenly Sword, just put down some incantations that make them miserable. What''s more, ye Xuan thinks that if the owner of the Ji family hears that he has already arrived in Zhonghai, he may come directly to beg for mercy.


    "Yes."


    Kitada should be painting, Lamborghini issued a burst of roaring engine sound.


    Zhonghai is a coastal international metropolis with a resident population of more than 20 million, covering a vast area. Even if ye Xuan is not the first time to come to Zhonghai, he can really understand the prosperity of Zhonghai only when he has a detailed experience in this city.


    "Amazing, almost no worse than Shangjing."


    Kitada looked around and sighed heartily.


    Ye Xuan just a faint smile.


    Ye Xuan had seen numerous prosperous, prosperous and magnificent cities, with a territory of tens of thousands of miles and a population of hundreds of millions of people. Therefore, he was not too surprised by the present Zhonghai city.


    Lamborghini was driving all the way, and it took more than an hour to get to Longshi group.


    As one of the largest companies in China, Longshi group purchased a building near the center of Zhonghai City, which is very powerful and imposing. As soon as ye Xuan got out of the car, he could not help but tut tut


    "Godmother, it seems that she is still very good here in Zhonghai. A building in this geographical location, without billions, can''t be taken down. "


    "That''s right. You should know that if it wasn''t for long''s group, if it was just an ordinary company, it would not be able to win. This is a prime location in the center of Zhonghai. It''s not just money. "

 Chapter 866

    Next to a BMW stopped, out of which came a gentle and strong young man.


    "Oh? Do you know the long group well? "


    Ye Xuan eyebrows a pick, swept to that youth.


    "My family''s company has a lot to do with long''s group. I often see assistant Luo Dong and assistant tan."


    The young man pretended to be reserved and laughed at Ye Xuan, with a trace of pride in his eyes that could not be ignored.


    As the son of a rich man in Zhonghai City, ye Xuan is the only one who doesn''t know him. In other words, who doesn''t know that he''s Ding Shao and Ding Da?


    As he said this, he glanced at the cool and gorgeous Beitian Jinghua, with a sense of surprise in his eyes. For example, it''s hard to meet a beauty of this level, even a character of his level. Finally, when he looked at Ye Xuan, he felt like a delicate flower on a lump of cow dung.


    Young master Ding feels heartbroken!


    To the front desk of Long''s group building.


    The front desk beauty, dressed in formal clothes, showed a professional smile to the three people and said:


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Let me see Luo Dong and Tan Jin of your group." Ye Xuan said.


    "I''m very sorry. If I see Luo Dong and assistant Tan, I need to make an appointment in advance." The beauty at the front desk smiles apologetically at Ye Xuan.


    Ding Shao laughed, patted Ye Xuan on the shoulder and said, "little brother, the person who is going to chase assistant Tan is enough to go from the dragon group to the capital! It''s not easy to take the road you chose. "


    With the retreat of the Tang family and other families, the dragon group is famous in Zhonghai. Who doesn''t know that the dragon group has a big background. There are many people who pursue Tan Jin, but now they are more likely to join Jiang Zhiqing.


    With that, Ding shaozheng straightened his clothes and looked at the elevator.


    "Ding!"


    Listening to a clear sound, a middle-aged man came out of the special elevator for senior executives of Long''s group. The man came quickly and said with a big smile to Ding Shao, "Ding Shao, you''re here."


    "Hello, director Du!"


    The employees of Longshi group stood up immediately and bowed to the middle-aged man. It seems that this man is the director of the administrative department of the long''s group, and has a high position in the long''s group.


    "Director Du, is assistant Tan free now? I just want to ask assistant Tan to talk about the company. "


    Ding Shao smiles. He says to director Du while glancing at Ye Xuan without any trace.


    "You know, Ding Shao. Assistant Tan is now assisting Luo Dong in managing the whole Longshi group. Naturally, he is busy and needs to see a lot of people every day. But since you''re here now, I''m sure I''ll make arrangements for you. You can see assistant Tan within an hour at most. "


    Director Du patted his chest and assured Ding Shao.


    The interview plan of the company''s high-level figures is arranged by director Du of the administrative department. It''s not difficult for director Du to put a person inside.


    "I''ll trouble director Du."


    Ding Shao politely returns to the road, the reason has no reason ye Xuan, raises the foot to step straight to the special elevator line. Behind the front desk, still whispering:


    "Oh, this handsome guy is Ding Shao."


    "It is said that Ding Shao''s father is Luo Dong of Hongzhong group, and Ding Wuqi."


    "Don''t think about it. Ding Shao went after assistant tan. With your beauty, you''re not even good enough to carry shoes for assistant tan. "


    Hearing the discussion of those small receptionists, Ding Shao became more and more proud.


    Before Ding Shao went to the elevator of the senior manager, he was just about to step into it when he suddenly found that a special elevator beside him was also on at the same time, and he went all the way down from the top floor of the building.


    "This is..."


    Ding Shao is surprised and looks at director Du.


    Director Du has been shocked: "this is the elevator for the president of the group. Is it assistant tan or Mr. Luo coming down? No... isn''t Mr. Luo in charge of the group board meeting now? Assistant Tan should be with us. "


    It''s when you''re in a state of confusion.


    Ye Xuan smiles and stands up straight slightly. Ye Xuan feels that two very familiar breath are close to each other.


    "Ding!"


    A clear elevator bell rings and two women walk out of the elevator.


    "Good Luo Dong, good assistant tan."


    Du director and others, saw these two, quickly bowed respectfully.


    "Assistant Tan, I''m Ding..."


    Ding shaozheng smiles with reserve. When he comes to say hello to tan Jin, he sees his enchanted goddess, trotting into the arms of the young man who just saw himself as a lump of cow dung, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    Then I saw the young man in casual clothes, gently embracing Tan Jin, shouting to Luo Anchun:


    "Godmother!"


    Director Du almost fell to the ground.


    This is... Is shiziye here?


    The son of the dragon group, that''s a legend.


    Longshi group''s branch in CNOOC ranks in the top three of CNOOC. Luo Anchun is also one of the top ten rich people in CNOOC, and is the only woman among them.


    So big property, only Luo Anchun and Tan Jin two women support, do not know how many people outside actually covet. However, the background of Long''s group is too strong. Since the rise of Long''s group, countless people have come up with the idea of Long''s group. In the previous year, Ji''s family and other families joined hands to suppress it, which almost couldn''t support it. Even many senior officials in Zhonghai think that the dragon group is going to be finished.


    As a result, just three months ago, everything turned around, but Ji family and they were defeated.


    At that time, the owner of the Tang family went to the door of the Longshi group and bowed to Luo Anchun to apologize. Who didn''t see the respectful appearance of the people in the Longshi group building? The whole Zhonghai core business district has set off a storm.


    Everyone is frantically guessing about the background of the long group, but only a few of them can reach Ye Xuan''s level. Most people only know that the long group seems to have the support of the capital. This one alone is enough to defeat most people.


    "There is a real son in our Longshi group. I thought that Luo Dong had only assistant tan as his daughter."


    "It seems that Shizi has grown up and will inherit his family''s property."


    Many small staff members are talking behind several people.


    Ding Shao''s smile suddenly froze on his face. Although Ding Shao wants to continue to smile, he can''t smile. Ding Shao''s eyes stare at Ye Xuan as if he saw his enemy.


    "Luo Dong, assistant Tan, and... Ye Shao, let''s go up. It''s too noisy here." Director Du wiped the sweat on his forehead. He ignored Ding Shao and ran to the three men with a smile like a dog leg.

 Chapter 867

    Luo Anchun turned around and said, "Xiao Du, go and push all my itineraries today. I''ll talk about it another day."


    "All right, Rodong."


    Du director one side agrees, one side sweeps to the leaf Xuan with the extremely startled vision.


    Director Du knows that this Luo Dong has always been known for his meticulousness, diligence and ability. He has been working late into the night every day for the past year and has never given himself any holiday. Today, for ye Xuan''s sake, he canceled his trip. It can be seen how much Luo Anchun dotes on Ye Xuan.


    "It seems that shiziye''s position is very important... I accidentally offended him just now. I don''t know if shiziye will remember."


    Du director thought, behind the cold sweat.


    Several people said, together into the elevator. As for Ding Shao, who cares about him now? He could only stand in the hall of the group, his eyes were so angry that he almost burst out.


    At this time, the directors or managers of Long''s group were already impatient in the group''s conference room.


    "What is it that can make Luo Dong run down without even holding a group meeting?"


    "Yes, is there a big man in our group? Even assistant Tan went with him. "


    "Unless he is the head of China shipping, who can let Luo Dong meet him like this?"


    When everyone in the conference room was whispering curiously, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Luo Anchun and others came in. Accompanied by two people, but more than a 18-year-old Junlang youth.


    The boy looks less than 20 years old, handsome, wearing a very ordinary casual clothes, just like a hairy boy who has just entered the University. Just look at the doting look of assistant Luo Dong and tan, as if this young man is very popular.


    "Let me introduce you to my son, ye Xuan. These are all directors and heads of departments in the long group. "


    Luo Anchun went to the master of the conference room and opened his mouth to introduce himself to the public.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Ye Xuan."


    Ye Xuan just nodded casually, then took Kitada Jinghua and sat down on the sofa on one side of the conference room, and pulled Tan Jin along. Tan Jin has no choice but to take a look at Luo Anchun. After Luo Anchun nods, she sits with Ye Xuan.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan''s casual attitude obviously dissatisfied many directors of Long''s group.


    "No wonder I didn''t see Luo Dong bring this boy here before. He''s just a dandy and not on the road. He doesn''t look like a great man at all. What do you regard as a serious group meeting with nothing and a beautiful female companion? Is it a place of entertainment? "


    Some of the directors of the older generation are already secretly not optimistic about ye Xuan.


    Others, too, could not help shaking their heads secretly.


    These directors, managers and executives of Long''s group are all business elites in China. They are used to the graduates of master''s degree and doctor''s degree from famous Chinese universities, returned overseas students, or the rich generation who start from scratch. Naturally, they don''t like Ye Xuan''s lazy style.


    "Well, let''s continue the meeting now. The third phase project of Hailong garden has been delayed for a long time..."


    When Luo Anchun sat down in the throne, she immediately regained the air of the queen of the dragon group, and her expression became serious.


    The rest of the people quickly got into shape and focused.


    "Luo Dong, there are several things I need to report to you." A manager stood up and said, "the third phase project of Hailong garden is not that we don''t want to resume work, but that the local government officials never allow us to start."


    "Yes, Luo Dong, the political officials there have been making trouble for us all the time. It is said that the people of Ji family are behind us..."


    Another director, hearing the speech, agreed.


    "Ji Jia?"


    Luo Anchun couldn''t help frowning.


    Since a year ago, Longshi group has been disturbed by all aspects of Jijia, such as construction, sales, cooperation projects and so on, all of which have problems one after another. In fact, it''s all the Ji family who are making trouble. At that time, long''s group was in a precarious situation and was about to go bankrupt. Luo Anchun couldn''t sleep well all night.


    In the last three months, the situation has been a little better. It''s just that the Tang family and the Ning family give in, but the Ji family''s people are very hard and never give up. They are still looking for trouble from time to time.


    "Luo Dong, why don''t we apologize to Ji Jia? No matter how big the feud is, it has been more than a year and should have gone away. Let''s go to the door again and apologize. The Ji family should be proud of you. " One manager suggested carefully.


    "Yes, Luo Dong, the Ji family is a big family of China shipping. Our strong dragon can''t beat the local leaders. It really annoys the Ji family. It''s very difficult for our long group to develop its business in the future."


    Other people also advised Luo Anchun one after another.


    These ginseng stocks belong to the Longshi group, and they intend to make money. How can you be willing to provoke a big Chinese family like the Ji family?


    "This..."


    Luo Anchun is hesitating. Suddenly, there was an indifferent voice


    "The Ji family is still alive? Godmother, don''t worry about it. This time I come to China shipping, I will solve the problem of Ji family. "


    Everyone in the meeting room turned to see that ye Xuan was indifferent and said to Luo Anchun.


    I don''t know how many directors of the group directly sneer at Ye Xuan¡® It''s a big tone. How can you be a little kid who can solve it? "


    But they didn''t say anything to Ye Xuan when they saw Luo an''s face.


    The directors want to see how Luo Anchun reprimanded Ye Xuan, a boy who didn''t know how to be superior.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Anchun nodded gently and said decisively, "OK, the Ji family will give you full power to deal with it, Xiao Xuan. Tonight, mom will cook more of your favorite food and treat you well. Also, don''t be too hard on the people of the Ji family. If it''s too big, it''s not good. "


    "What..."


    Many group directors were stunned by Luo Anchun''s operation.


    Did Rodong make a mistake. Let a child under 20 years old go to clean up the Ji family in Zhonghai? It''s really out of line. If you call the owner of the dragon family in Beijing, or the mysterious backer behind the dragon group, it''s probably more or less the same.


    The directors in the room shook their heads to themselves.


    Soon, after the meeting ended and Luo Anchun left with Tan Jin and ye Xuan, someone shook his head and sighed for Luo Anchun''s decision


    "Although Luo Dong is usually shrewd, he dotes on his son too much. If he goes on like this, there will be a big problem."

 Chapter 868

    "Yes, how strong is the background and strength of the Ji family in Zhonghai? A child who doesn''t even have hair, even in Zhonghai, he says that he''s going to solve the Ji family by himself. It''s just a fluke. " Another older director sneered.


    All of them were condemning Ye Xuan. Only one director frowned slightly, and then hesitated to say to them:


    "It seems that I heard people from the other side of the capital say that Luo Dong''s son is master Ye. He is a big man who shakes the whole capital. He kills the capital directly with one sword, and the head is rolling there. Some time ago, because of the disappearance of Luo Dong''s son, the Ji family dare to be so rampant against the long group. Now that Luo Dong''s son is back, the Tang family and Ning family rush to apologize. Even the Ji family''s people have converged a lot recently... "


    "Where did you hear that rumor? I heard before that there was a commander in the dragon family in Beijing who was less than 20 years old. Can we believe these illusory things? Which of our leaders in China is under 40 years old? At the age of 20, you may not even be able to get along with Shaotong! "


    Before in the heart ridicules Ye Xuan''s director, now is directly laughs.


    Everyone laughed and shook their heads.


    As for the background of Long''s group, it is said that the legend of Zhonghai is extraordinary, and there are various versions. Compared with those extremely outrageous rumors, the members of the dragon group are more willing to believe that the big family Luo Dong was born in Beijing is the most reliable one!


    Luo Dong''s son is master ye, and the leader of the dragon family is less than 20 years old. It doesn''t sound true at all.


    While the directors of Longshi group are laughing, Luo Anchun has taken Tan Jin, ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua to the best five-star hotel in Zhonghai city and headed straight to the top floor.


    "You come to Zhonghai this time to solve the problems of Ji family?"


    Asked Luo Anchun.


    "Ji Jia, it''s just a small problem for me to come to Zhonghai this time. I can put it out with a wave. I mainly come to see you and sister Tan this time, and then I''m going to have a good tour. At least I have to go there for a year and a half. I''m not afraid that you''re worried. "


    Ye Xuan replied with a smile.


    As soon as Luo Anchun and others arrived at the top floor of the hotel, they saw a row of burly bodyguards in black standing at the door. The manager of the hotel also came up to apologize to Luo Anchun and said, "Luo Dong, I''m really sorry that the top floor of the hotel was packed today. Otherwise, I''ll arrange a VIP Hall for you downstairs."


    "It''s all wrapped up?"


    Luo Anchun frowned and said, "when I asked my secretary to book a seat in advance, I didn''t say that the top floor of the hotel was packed. Is this the way people in your hotel are irresponsible? Call your manager


    Luo Anchun, a listed company with tens of billions of assets in CNOOC, has naturally cultivated a strong power of the superior in this year. Moreover, Luo Anchun is very famous in China shipping. The manager of this hotel doesn''t know Luo Anchun.


    "Luo Dong, please listen to me explain that the guest is a good friend of our hotel owner, and we really have no choice..."


    The manager of the hotel also tried to explain to Luo Anchun, but he didn''t listen.


    After a long time, ye Xuan came to Zhonghai to see himself. As a result, this kind of thing happened in the dining place, and Luo Anchun also felt that he had no face. If it''s normal, Luo will be considerate, but now he only feels angry.


    "Yo, it''s aunt Luo. I also said, who dares not to give me the face of Yi Chen? Seeing so many bodyguards around, I have the courage to break in." A male voice with a hint of frivolity came.


    See out of a well-dressed, slightly emaciated young man.


    "It''s Yi Chen."


    Seeing this young man, Luo Anchun couldn''t help frowning. This Yi Chen is the child of a leader in Zhonghai city. The people of the Yi family and the Ji family are very close. This Yi Chen, who is in Zhonghai, can be regarded as a number one.


    "Aunt Luo, I''m sorry that I''m going to entertain some distinguished guests from Yunan Province in this hotel."


    Although Yi Chen apologizes between words to say, but on the face a silk to Luo an spring''s sorry of meaning all have no.


    Luo Anchun''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of displeasure. Just as he was about to speak, another extremely arrogant voice came over: "Yi Chen, this is the most famous richest woman in China. Tut Tut, this face is really beautiful..."


    From Yi Chen''s behind, walked out a group of handsome men and beautiful women, a young man''s eyes shining looking at Luo Anchun, said.


    Ye Xuan''s face was cold before the man''s words were finished.


    "To die!"


    Kitata has rushed out in an instant and turned into a white soul. He slapped him in the face of the unscrupulous young man. Kitata is now a master of cultivating immortals with the highest internal power. With this slap, the young and the big fan flew out directly, flying backwards for more than ten meters, smashing several tables in the dining room, and finally collapsing to the ground.


    "Asshole, how dare you beat Cui Shao!"


    "Do you want to die? Do you know who Cui Shao is? "


    "Where are the bodyguards? Throw them out


    A group of beautiful men and women who came with the young man who was beaten turned pale at the same time. Pointing at Ye Xuan and others, they yelled.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Beitian Jinghua is just like a butterfly wearing flowers. With a few easy palms, all the fierce black bodyguards collapsed to the ground. Kitada drew a heavy hand, no bodyguard is intact, no one is broken hands, broken feet.


    This group of young people and princesses from the south of the valley found that ye Xuan was not easy to provoke. Suddenly all quiet sound, the vision looked at Yi Chen this landlord one after another.


    "Aunt Luo, what do you mean by..."


    Yi Chen doesn''t wear a trace to sweep north field static draw one eye, eyelid can''t help but pick to pick, then facial expression ugliness of looking at Luo an Chun.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Anchun''s Feng eye a MI, in the mouth vomited a word to Yi Chen.


    With Luo Anchun''s position in Zhonghai today, he doesn''t need to pay much attention to Yi Chen. At least to Yi Chen''s father to, and Luo Anchun equal.


    "You


    Yi Chen instant facial expression rises of red, on the spot want to turn a face with Luo an Chun. But Yi Chen looks at his side again. After the cool, gorgeous and eager Beitian Jinghua, Yi Chen reluctantly suppresses his anger and sneers at Luo Anchun


    "Good, Luo Anchun. Today this matter, I Yi Chen but remember. One day, the people of the Yi family will report it. "

 Chapter 869

    Finish saying, Yi Chen then takes the person of that group Yu south, bitterly but go.


    After Yi Chen left, Luo Anchun shook his head: "I''m not so overbearing at ordinary times, but Yi Chen dares to disturb me to have dinner with Xiao Xuan and Xiao Jin. Don''t blame me for being angry with him."


    "Godmother is so powerful."


    Ye Xuan smiles.


    At this time, the owner of the hotel was late. He apologized to Luo Anchun, but he looked worried and said, "Luo Dong, the group of people you just provoked are all dignified youths and princesses in the south of the valley. The one you knocked out seems to be Qiu Shao, and even the childe of the south of the valley. I''m afraid, They won''t give up... "


    "No harm."


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeve.


    If it wasn''t for Kitada, ye Xuan would be ready to kill on the spot. What''s more, there are only a few young people and princesses in the south of the valley?


    When ye Xuan and others continue to eat in the dining room, Yi Chen and his group go out of the hotel with their tails in their hands. Yi Chen glanced at them


    "How about Qiu Shao? Are you all right? "


    "Lao Qiu should be OK, but his face was puffed up by the woman, and the bone of his face seemed to be a little cracked. That cheap woman, it''s really cruel. " The leader was Qiu Shao.


    "Hum, if I were in the south of the valley, I would kill them every minute."


    A girl dressed in a famous brand sneered.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This time we''ll follow my son, but we have something important to do. Don''t let the little things here spoil our son''s plan. " The other frowned calmly.


    "Yes, brother Tianrui brought us to Zhonghai to expand the power of the Tibetan dragon group to Zhonghai and the capital. But Lao Qiu is beaten by that woman. Brother Tianrui won''t sit back and ignore him. When brother Tianrui comes, those women are just the scum of ants on the ground. " The leader nodded slightly.


    Several other people also echoed the forehead.


    Yi Chen is looking at in the side, can''t help shocking.


    These young men and women around him, in terms of their families and backgrounds, are by no means inferior to his Yi Chen. But the so-called son of honor is so respected. I really don''t know what great magic the son of honor of the Lin family has.


    "Lin Tianrui of the Lin family is really amazing. No wonder the old man in my family said that Lin Tianrui is the most outstanding person of his generation. "


    Yi Chen lowers a head, in the heart can''t help but secretly call a way.


    After ye Xuan and Luo Anchun have finished eating, Tan Jin takes Ye Xuan and Beitian Jinghua with them in the afternoon. They have a good tour of Zhonghai city. Whether it is the Bund, food street, entertainment city and so on, ye Xuan three people have experienced one by one.


    "Zhonghai is worthy of being an international metropolis in China. Those who can hold a big family in Zhonghai can compete with the families on the other side of the capital in terms of strength and ability. If I think about it this way, I underestimated the Ji family before. "


    Although Ye Xuan said this, his eyes were full of disdain for Ji family.


    No matter how strong the Ji family is, can it be better than the Han family in Beijing? Can it be better than an Lanfei of Liangguo? In front of Ye Xuan, they were all completely destroyed by one sword.


    "Xiao Xuan, my mother just called me. There''s something going on in the group tonight, so she can''t accompany us. What''s more, my mother also said that the Chinese family are going to have a banquet in Jingchun mountain. Let''s go on her behalf. "


    Tan Jin hung up her cell phone and turned to Ye Xuan.


    "The Chinese family of CNOOC? I''ve heard a lot about Hua Jinyi. It''s good to meet him. But we don''t have to go now. Let''s go and finish the street first. "


    Ye Xuan doesn''t care.


    Tan Jin helpless, can only accompany Ye Xuan, to the depths of the street.


    At this time, the whole Zhonghai, Wanjia lights.


    The Huajia villa, which is located on Jingchun mountain, makes the mountain full of lights as bright as day, and the zanglong villa is full of people. For decades, it is estimated that the Tibetan dragon mountain villa is not as busy as it is today.


    "Oh, Mr. Li, you have come to the villa, too."


    "Who dares not to come to the invitation of the Hua family? Aren''t you afraid of being thrown into the river by the sack named Cheng? "


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li, you are joking. However, it is true that the Hua family has not held such a large-scale banquet in zanglong villa for more than ten years. The last time I entertained a guest like this, I remember it was when the fourth generation of the Chinese family was born. "


    Many of the guests who came to the zanglong villa whispered to each other as they handed in the invitation.


    The Chinese family of CNOOC has been standing for decades. It is said that the origin of the Hua family can even be traced back to the chibang era a hundred years ago. Hua Qingzhi, the owner of this generation of the Chinese family, is a very famous tycoon in China. He controls 10 billion yuan of assets, which is enough to rank in the top three of China''s rich list. Cheng Lingrong, the queen of Zhonghai Xiuxian world, is also from the Chinese family.


    Of course, the most awe inspiring one in the Chinese family is Hua Jinyi, who is nearly 100 years old!


    The leader of chibang, the leader of the world of cultivating immortals, the fourth in the list of international cultivators of immortals!


    Since Hua Jinyi was in charge of Zhonghai, in the past few decades, countless foreign evil and immortal cultivation forces wanted to invade Zhonghai, but they were completely blocked by Hua Jinyi. Hua Jinyi is the patron saint of the whole CNOOC.


    In the Tibetan dragon villa, many guests, with wine cups in their hands, gathered together in small circles one after another and argued one after another


    "Mr. Li, do you know what happened to the reception held by the Hua family in zanglong villa this time?"


    "Well, I''m not sure now. It''s said that it has something to do with the people from yonan. It''s like there''s a big man in the southeast. Even the people of the Hua family have to sell that man''s face and help him deal with the relevant affairs. "


    "No, the Chinese family in China is very rare, even if we look at the whole China. Apart from the famous families in the capital, what other family can make the Chinese family give him such a big face? "


    "I don''t know. I only know that person, who seems to be called" the son of the world "..."


    When the name "Shizi" was mentioned. Many people can''t help shrinking their pupils. I have thought of some rumors in the south in recent years.


    "It can''t be the son of the south-east. It''s said that the son of the south-east has a very high position in both black and white."

 Chapter 870

    "In the whole southeast region, the younger generation is almost the only one who has the lead. It seems that the eldest son has also set up a" Tibetan dragon group "to specially absorb the children of various families, including the eldest and youngest, the princess, and even the leader''s children."


    Someone whispered to the people around him.


    "Then it should be that one."


    "That son of a generation seems to be a big mysterious family from a southeast region. The mysterious family usually does not show mountains and water, but the potential power of the family itself is appalling. Even in the generation of foreign Island, treasure island and even in Southeast Asia, this family has enormous power. It is said that that family was the largest in China a hundred years ago. "


    Another person hears speech, agreed nodded a way.


    All the big bosses in CNOOC are well-informed.


    Although the Lin family has been closed for 60 years. However, the external forces of the Lin family are still all over the southern part of China and more than ten small countries in Southeast Asia. The closing of the mountains by the Lin family is just a temporary hiding of their own power. Like a huge iceberg, it only shows a part in front of the world, but it is also shocking.


    While everyone was talking curiously, suddenly a man lost his voice and exclaimed:


    "The owner of the Ji family, as well as the leaders of the Tang family, the Zhu family, the Ning family and more than a dozen other big families in China have all come to the Canglong villa. Wait... Who''s that young man standing in front of those people? "


    When people heard that the reputation had passed, they were all shocked.


    Among the support of many big family heads, a handsome young man came with pride.


    The young man''s black hair is shawled, and his skin is shining in the light of the lights. He has a noble air in his body. He is surrounded by many big figures in Zhonghai City, just like the stars holding the moon. As soon as the young man appeared, the younger generation of the Tibetan dragon villa seemed to be completely covered by the light of the young man.


    "This young man''s temperament is like ye mietian."


    A pretty girl with a wine glass in her hand, dressed in a luxurious evening dress, with a well proportioned and tall figure and two super long legs looming in her skirt, her hands trembled slightly and her eyes became confused.


    This girl is exactly AI Yusi whom ye Xuan met in canggeng state.


    But more than a year later, Alice became more and more mature, as if she had been washed away, and no longer had the childlike spirit of a little girl at that time.


    "No, this young man is a little younger than ye mietian after all. Ye mietian stood there alone, as if he could support the whole world. This young man also needs the support of other important people and his own family background, which is far worse than ye mietian. "


    After contrast in his heart, aegis shook his head secretly.


    But the young man, even if only Ye Xuan''s boldness, also made all the guests of zanglong villa bow to him, which made many young girls and ladies in Zhonghai feel excited and brilliant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me give you a solemn introduction." Ji Yibin, standing next to the young man, stood up with pride and honor on his face and said, "this is Lin Tianrui from the southeast Lin family, young master Lin


    This young master of the Ji family, who is famous all over China, is willing to live under Lin Tianrui.


    Seeing this scene in zanglong villa, the rich businessman and his friends were shocked. Looking at Lin Tianrui''s eyes, they became more cautious and respectful.


    "Is Lin Tianrui the real son?"


    "The Ji family and more than a dozen big families of China Seas set him off. Lin Tianrui is really powerful.


    "The Lin family in the southeast, I seem to have heard some news before. But that''s the old story of my grandfather''s generation. At that time, the southeast Lin family was known as the first family of China. Now is the Lin family ready to go out of the mountain? "


    Many guests invited to zanglong villa once again whispered about Lin Tianrui and the Lin family.


    Although the Lin family has been hidden in front of the world for decades, the prestige of the Lin family does not fall after all. There are still a few people who have heard of the Lin family in Southeast China. Now goodbye to Lin Tianrui''s great power, the people present are more and more afraid of the legendary southeast Lin family.


    "The Ji family and so on are said to have offended a big man in the capital. Recently, their foundation in Zhonghai has become somewhat unstable. Now these families are holding on to the thighs of the Lin family in Southeast China. Are they going to fight a turnaround? "


    There are some news channels are wide, the level is very high, vaguely know ye Xuan, saw Lin Tianrui is surprised.


    At this time, Ji yebin, who has Ye Xuan''s sad look in the past three months? Ji yebin''s brows are all over his face. He looks very high spirited. The owners of the Tang family and Ning family are all smiling around Lin Tianrui, as if they have found a big backing that will not fall for ten thousand years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Tianrui is here to integrate all the chambers of Commerce in CNOOC and form a united business alliance. In this case, we are fighting against the old consortia of northern Europe, magnesium, Xuguo''s nine groups, canggeng''s six chaebols and so on. China shipping has the power to negotiate with it, so that China has a place in the world economy. "


    Lin Tianrui does his duty and expresses his spirit to all the people present.


    "What..."


    Lin Tianrui''s words made the whole zanglong villa a sensation.


    The people present were stunned.


    Although there are several small chambers of Commerce in CNOOC, there has never been a completely unified business alliance. All the companies and groups in China shipping have no way to compete with the world''s top 500 multinational giants when their economy is going abroad. They have been defeated by the old consortia of canggeng state, magnesium state and so on. They have suffered a lot in the past. Now that China''s economic strength is strong, the situation of these chambers of commerce is a little better.


    But how is Lin Tianrui? Lin Tianrui wants to integrate the business family of CNOOC. He wants to be the Wulin leader directly.


    "To set up a chamber of Commerce in China, you have to be at least the richest man in China. As a young man who has never been in China, it''s far from enough." Someone under the stage sneered.


    "I think what Mr. Lin said is very reasonable. Mr. Shi fully agrees with it." A man''s voice came from the door of zanglong villa.

 Chapter 871

    When the audience heard this, they turned to see a middle-aged man with a smile on his face, but with extraordinary bearing, surrounded by many people.


    Shi Changyan, the richest man in China Sea!


    This is the top ten person in the national rich list. At this time, he even came to zanglong villa and bowed to Lin Tianrui slightly, as if he was in awe of Lin Tianrui.


    Seeing that Shi Changyan shows weakness to Lin Tianrui, countless people in zanglong villa can''t help but take a breath.


    "That''s Shi Changyan, the richest man in China. He even stooped to such a young man. What''s the origin of Lin Tianrui


    Someone said in a trembling voice.


    "Shi Changyan, together with the Jijia, Tangjia, merchants and so on of CNOOC. This basically accounts for one fifth of the top families in China. Taking the lead of these rich families of China shipping, they can form a business alliance that unites the whole of China shipping. Although it''s still a bit reluctant, it''s actually OK. "


    A man with gold rimmed glasses nodded slightly.


    "Don''t forget, Xiao Yao, the owner of the Tibetan dragon villa where we are now." Just talking about the man''s side, a dignified looking old man with a teacup, to the mouth a sip, light to the man said.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you mean that the Hua family has joined Lin Tianrui''s camp?"


    The man named Xiao Yao''s face changed when he heard that. He took a cool breath in his mouth and was surprised.


    They are different from Tang family and Ning family. The Chinese family is the largest in the whole China Sea. Even the Ji family in CNOOC is worse than the Hua family. Looking at the whole Zhonghai, there are few families that can compete with the magnificent zhonghaihua family.


    If the Hua family is in Lin Tianrui''s hands, the power of this half China Sea will almost fall into Lin Tianrui''s hands.


    How can Xiao Yao not be surprised?


    "My father once said that the ancestors of the Lin family were very kind to the old Chinese. HuaLao''s character has always been that gratitude and hatred must be avenged, so how can HuaLao not repay the Lin family? However, you can rest assured that the Hua family is only making a gesture in this matter at most, and will not really give full support to Lin Tianrui. There is still room for turning back the future development trend of CNOOC. "


    Although the dignified old man said so, he was still worried about the future situation.


    Xiao Yao was beside the old man, more and more frightened.


    Only Xiao Yao knows what a crucial position this old man, known as "Zhou Lao", has in China. But even when Zhou Laomian was dealing with Lin Tianrui, he felt that Lin Tianrui was extremely difficult. So who else could save the situation.


    Under the suppression of Shi Changyan and others, the more people in zanglong villa discussed, the more they felt that it was really feasible for Lin Tianrui to take the lead in building a China shipping business alliance.


    "Shizi''s method is really extraordinary. He turns his hands into clouds and covers them with rain. With Shi Changyan coming forward to take the lead, the power of this half of Zhonghai was completely taken by the emperor in an instant. " Ji yebin can''t help but caress his hands and say with a long smile.


    Lin Tianrui sat there, smiling and speechless.


    A beautiful and beautiful woman gently poured tea for Lin Tianrui. This woman''s appearance is amazing, even Ji yebin is rare in his life, almost comparable to Sima you, Ouyang Peiyun, Tan Jin and so on.


    "Shizi has integrated the whole of Yunan for a long time. Now as long as Shizi comes to Zhonghai and persuades the owner of the Hua family, the business of Zhonghai will naturally belong to the Lin family. Can you imagine the extraordinary abilities of the Lin family


    A person beside Lin Tianrui sneers.


    If ye Xuan were here, he would be recognized as a member of the group of Yunan youths on the top floor of a five-star hotel.


    "I will take care of the whole world of cultivating immortals in East China. Then, it will gradually encroach on the cultivation circles and business circles of other places, and form a highly cohesive alliance of chambers of Commerce to conduct business superficially and secretly. Only by integrating half of the Chinese business community and the world of cultivating immortals can we have the power to fight Kunlun. "


    Lin Tianrui said calmly.


    This grand strategy was decided by the ancestors of the Lin family decades ago. Many wise people from the Lin family have been planning for this project for many years. People like Shi Changyan were supported step by step by the Lin family. He is Lin Tianrui, just a person sent by the Lin family to collect the net.


    However, people in zanglong villa don''t know it. They feel that Lin Tianrui''s wisdom is extremely far-reaching, and the background, strength and power of the Lin family are even more unfathomable.


    And Yi Chen is beside Lin Tianrui. He is shocked to hear that Lin Tianrui''s boldness and deep means are unheard of.


    "It''s just Shizi, from the dragon family in the capital..." Ji Yibin said hesitantly.


    When the owners of the Tang and Ning families heard this, their facial smiles froze. The dragon family is like a sword of Damocles hanging over the head of their whole Zhonghai family. They are always worried that this sword will fall down. When they sleep at home, they are all frightened.


    "Although ye mietian is powerful in the world of cultivating immortals in China, there are also some immortals in our Lin family. I think ye mietian will sell our Lin family a little bit."


    Lin Tianrui said calmly.


    In Lin Tianrui''s opinion, the Lin family in Southeast China was once the largest family in the world of cultivating immortals in China, and Lin Junhua was the first expert in cultivating immortals in China a hundred years ago. How could a werewolf on sirol Mu be able to match him?


    Ye Xuan killed Lin Ruilong, then killed Lin Ruicheng, and then provoked ten thousand organizations. It''s a good thing that the Lin family didn''t care with ye mietian. Does Ye Xuan dare to pursue anything with the Lin family? Aren''t you afraid that Lin Junhua and the ancestors of wanmen group join hands to kill himself?


    "That''s true."


    After hearing this, the people of the Tang family put down their heart and nodded to Lin Tianrui like a chicken pecking rice. Three months ago, they didn''t even know what fairyland cultivators were. However, after the forum of immortals practitioners publicized the list of immortals in the world, as long as the news is a little better, who doesn''t know? Who knows?


    Only then did they know the horror of the strong man in fairyland.


    The Tang family and Ning family were so frightened by Ye mietian that they went to the capital and knelt down to beg for mercy. But the Lin family also has fairyland practitioners, and they are much more experienced than ye Xuan. If they hold Lin''s thigh tightly, they are obviously much better than ye Xuan.

 Chapter 872

    I saw many famous tycoons and patriarchs of big families in China, who were respectful to Lin Tianrui.


    Elvis was slightly shocked.


    "It doesn''t seem very good. If Lin Tianrui set up the China shipping business alliance, we, the small and medium-sized families that can''t be ranked in the list, won''t let them be slaughtered? What about our AI family? "


    Alice was in a state of turmoil.


    Not only AI Yusi, but also Zhou Lao, Xiao Yao and others frowned when they knew what Lin Tianrui thought. Although there are several other big families in Zhonghai, they can be compared with the Ji family now. But as long as there are Chinese families on Lin Tianrui''s side, they may not be able to turn the tables.


    Sure enough, the Xia family and Chu family came one after another. But in the face of Lin Tianrui''s powerful forces, these big families who used to stand at the top of the China shipping food chain are also reluctant to collide with Lin Tianrui and the terrible Lin family behind him.


    Obviously, their families are very clear about the fact that there are fairyland practitioners in the Lin family.


    At the top of the zanglong mountain villa, there are two great masters of the Chinese family. Looking at the situation in the zanglong mountain villa, they can''t help frowning.


    "Teacher, it seems that the general trend of Lin Tianrui has become a reality."


    Cheng Lingrong sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, the layout of the Lin family is so deep."


    Hua Jinyi sighs. Shi Changyan''s appearance completely makes Hua Jinyi miscalculate.


    As Cheng Lingrong and Hua Jinyi shake their heads, Hua Jinyi''s eyes sweep downstairs and sees a man and two women, all three of them, coming down from a Lamborghini. When Hua Jinyi saw the man''s face clearly, Hua Jinyi''s body was shocked, and his eyes were suddenly shining. He couldn''t help but say:


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Hua Jinyi has been in Zhonghai for decades and has been famous for nearly a hundred years. Since Cheng Lingrong was adopted by Hua Jinyi, he has never seen Hua Jinyi behave so badly. Cheng Lingrong is also surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that even he came to Canglong mountain villa. Lin''s big game is totally wrong."


    At this time, Hua Jinyi''s face was full of sadness, and he even laughed happily.


    "Teacher, who is it?"


    Cheng Lingrong turns to look down curiously. Unfortunately, the three people who got off from Lamborghini have already entered the zanglong villa, and they can only see their vague back. It should be a man and two women. It seems that they are both very young. One of them is carrying an ancient sword with a blue sheath on her back, just like a chivalrous woman coming out of a martial arts novel.


    "That''s a real big shot, a big shot." Hua Jinyi pointed to Cheng Lingrong and said with a smile, "it''s the person you always wanted to see before. Now, that one is in the Canglong villa."


    "Do you mean that he has come to zanglong villa?"


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Lingrong''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes showed a strong color of shock. He couldn''t help trembling.


    No matter when Cheng Lingrong mentioned the name before, how calm or calm her expression was. But when the man really stood downstairs, Cheng Lingrong still felt a sense of suffocation.


    That''s the myth of Xiuxian world!


    "Xiao Xuan, what''s Kitada doing with a sword when she attends the banquet?"


    The men and women who got off from Lamborghini were ye Xuan, who had just had a good meal and had a good time playing. Now they came to zanglong villa in a hurry. Tan Jin handed an invitation to the guard, and asked Ye Xuan with a strange look on her face.


    "As my master''s servant, I naturally want to keep my weapons and protect my master all the time."


    Kitada replied coldly.


    Tan Jin and ye Xuan are embarrassed.


    Ye Xuan is the myth of the immortal cultivation world. He is the first person in the immortal cultivation world. How can he need a little girl to protect himself? However, after practicing the blue cloud sword Sutra, kitata does need to communicate with himself at any time, so that he can become a real sword immortal. So ye Xuan didn''t pay much attention to kitata.


    Ye Xuan three people in the eyes of many guards of the zanglong villa, stepped into the zanglong villa.


    In addition to a central hall, there are six courtyards around the central hall. There are many servants at the entrance and exit of each courtyard. Many Kobe steaks, Australian lobsters, Bordeaux red wine, sea cucumber and shark fin are placed in the open air for guests to eat at any time.


    Most of the bigwigs gather in the central hall of zanglong villa.


    In the courtyard outside the central hall, there are all the younger generation of the major families in China. They are too lazy to pay attention to the business alliance of China shipping or the affairs of the prince. That''s what the elders and elites in the family need to worry about. They just need to be responsible for eating, drinking and having fun.


    "Well, isn''t that Tan Jin of the dragon group? Why is she here? "


    "Who is the man next to tan Jin? He looks very close to tan Jin."


    Many of the people who know Tan Jin from China shipping are very surprised and have a lot of discussions.


    Tan Jin is a famous beauty in the upper class society of China seas. I don''t know how many delusional people want to hold such a beauty as Tan Jin, but they are firmly rejected by Tan Jin.


    "The boy next to tan Jin seems to be the son of the dragon group, the son of Luo Dong, who came from the south of the Yangtze River. His name is ye. I''ve forgotten his specific name now."


    Ding Shao also came to the zanglong villa to attend the reception. When he saw Ye Xuan and Tan Jin, Ding Shao suddenly turned black and said to others in a cold voice.


    Although Ding Shao''s father is a rich man in Zhonghai, the property of the Ding family is far worse than that of the Ji family and Tang family in Zhonghai. Ding Shao is just a second-class boy in Zhonghai. He can''t get into the core circle of Zhonghai, so he just eats and drinks in the courtyard outside the central hall.


    "What is the woodlouse of the south of the Yangtze River? I just don''t know what the world is like. "


    "Yes, if someone in the Lin family hears this name, he''ll have to discount his legs. Shizi, can you call him casually?"


    Many of Zhonghai''s friends sneer at Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 873

    These boys in the other courtyard are only from the second and third line of China shipping. It''s naturally very envious to see ye Xuan embracing here. It''s a pity that they still have a little brain. They know that the family of Long''s group is very big, and they can''t provoke at all. They can only say a few words to Ye Xuan.


    Ding Shao hears the speech, the evil vision in the eye is a flash, secretly go to the main house of the Canglong villa and go.


    Ye Xuansan just came to the zanglong villa to attend the banquet, but they didn''t want to go into the central hall. They directly set up a barbecue rack in the pavilion in other courtyard. The top steak from Kobe is golden in color and fragrant.


    "Beitian Jinghua?"


    When ye Xuan is enjoying the gentle service of Kitada Jinghua, a surprised and surprised voice suddenly comes over.


    Ye Xuan three people turn a head to see, the AI language thinks surprised of look over.


    Originally, Alice was very depressed in the central hall. Seeing that the Lin family was very powerful in Zhonghai, it seemed that there was no way to recover it. So Alice could only come out for a breath. Unexpectedly, she met Kita Jinghua here.


    "Just..." Ai Yusi''s eyes swept to Ye Xuan, and his face was a little suspicious: "aren''t you ye mietian''s maid? This gentleman is... "


    When ye Xuan went to canggeng, he went with the appearance of immortal yuan.


    Naturally, Alice was surprised.


    "Oh, you are the Xiaosi in canggeng state. Long time no see."


    Ye Xuan says hello to AI Yusi casually.


    AI Yusi was very close to Ye Xuan. He had met him four or five times in canggeng state, and ye Xuan naturally remembered AI Yusi.


    "Ye... Ye mietian?"


    As soon as ye Xuan opens his mouth, AI Yusi recognizes Ye Xuan. Suddenly, AI Yusi''s beautiful eyes are round, which is unbelievable. But AI Yusi immediately thought of Ye Xuan''s means of communicating with heaven. One person was enough to defeat canggeng''s troops, so he thought about it.


    Ye mietian, an immortal, is omnipotent.


    "Why did you come to Zhonghai? More than a year has passed. I thought I would never see you again in my life. I wanted to find that qingluan before, but I didn''t expect that she was also unheard of... "Ai Yusi was as lively and talkative as a Sparrow:" Oh, by the way, do you know that the son of the southeast Lin family is going to set up the China shipping business alliance? "


    "The son of the southeast Lin family? To set up a China shipping business alliance? "


    Ye Xuan three people can''t help but get a Leng, this is not clear so.


    AI Yusi explains to Ye Xuan. When ye Xuan hears the whole story clearly, ye Xuan sneers


    "I said why the Ji family is so bold and dare to defy me. It turns out that the Ji family is holding the thigh of the southeast Lin family. Do they really think that the southeast Lin family, the immortal cultivator in the fairyland who doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive, can protect these people who can''t be hit by eight sticks? "


    Up to now, Lin Junhua has lived for nearly two centuries. A hundred years ago, Lin Junhua was the first master in the field of cultivating immortals in China. I''m afraid that he must be 14 or 50 years old now. This kind of fairyland cultivator, even if he is still alive, is estimated to have already exhausted his Qi and blood. And even if Lin Junhua''s fighting power is at its peak, what can he do? At this time, no one on earth can compete with Ye Xuan if he fails to transform the spirit.


    AI Yusi''s eyes flashed. When he wanted to find out why Ye Xuan was, suddenly there was a pop around him


    "It was the three of them who hit me on the top floor of the hotel at noon!"


    See a group of fierce people, brush to Ye Xuan four people in the pavilion, surrounded the whole pavilion. The first one is Yi Chen and Qiu Shao.


    "Three, today, is it you who cracked my partner''s face?"


    Among the people in the south of the valley, a man with a strange face came out in a row and said to Ye Xuan in a cold voice.


    When he saw the man, his face changed.


    Because just now, this man was standing beside Lin Tianrui. AI Yusi was very close to this man, a little higher than Ji yebin. It is said that his name is Lin Tianxuan, and he is also one of the Lin family members. He comes from the special forces of Dongnan district.


    The legitimate son of the Lin family is named after the stars in the sky. Tianxuan star, one of the Big Dipper stars, shows the man''s status and status in the southeast Lin family.


    "I was trying to find you before, but I didn''t expect that you would send it to me by yourself."


    Ye Xuan glances at all the people in Yunan and finds that Qiu Shao, who was beaten, is also among them. His head is full of gauze. He covers his face and looks at Kitada with hatred.


    "The people of the Lin family have always believed that people do not offend me and I do not offend. You hurt my companion on the top floor of the hotel before. Now if you can apologize to my companion and try to get my companion''s forgiveness, that''s the end of the matter. "


    Lin Tianxuan said to Ye Xuan with neither haughtiness nor inferiority.


    Lin Tianxuan''s actions and manners are extraordinary, worthy of being the elite son of the Lin family in Southeast China.


    "Get my forgiveness? Yes, I can. Let the little bitch who beat me before accompany me for three days and nights, and I''ll try my best to forgive her, otherwise... "Qiu Shao said with a chuckle.


    "I''m looking for death!"


    Ye Xuan shook his head and sighed. At noon, he let the group of people who didn''t know how to survive. He didn''t expect that they were still so stubborn and didn''t know the heaven and earth. There''s no such thing as an immortal without a beginning.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as ye Xuan led, the ancient sword behind Kitada''s painting was pulled by an invisible force, and the ancient sword came out of its sheath in an instant. He turned into a sky blue sword, circled slightly in the air, then crossed the distance of tens of meters, and accurately cut Qiu Shao''s head in front of the public at the Canglong villa. Then he flew back to the scabbard behind kitata.


    "Poof Pooh."


    A gushing blood spring came straight out of Qiu Shao''s neck, and all the people around him were covered with blood. A lot of people saw this bloody and real scene with their own eyes. They were so scared that they collapsed to the ground and trembled all over. Yi Chen is more startled to gape. When did they see such a bloody scene? This man said to kill!


    "Kill... Kill!"


    Ding Shao, who was standing outside the other courtyard and peeping inward, suddenly gave out an earth shaking scream and cry.


    All of a sudden, the whole zanglong villa was completely shocked.

 Chapter 874

    "Immortal cultivation master?"


    Seeing ye Xuan''s extraordinary way of controlling the sword with Qi, Lin Tianxuan suddenly shrinks her pupils and looks up and down at Ye Xuan¡° I didn''t expect that besides our Southeast Lin family, there are so many young masters of cultivating immortals. Who are you, sir? Do you really want to be the enemy of my southeast Lin family? "


    "You are not qualified to ask me. Let Lin Tianrui lead you."


    Then, ye Xuanli ignored Lin Tianxuan and them, but he just lifted his sleeve and drank softly:


    "Kneel down!"


    An irresistible force fell on the shoulders of Lin Tianxuan and other people, slapping them on the ground and kneeling on their knees.


    "Ah


    Lin Tianxuan gives a roar, and his internal power is surging wildly, almost breaking out. Lin Tianxuan is an immortal master with the highest internal power. However, Lin Tianxuan, who could bear the power of transforming the gods, was still pressed to the ground by Ye Xuan, showing a posture of falling into the ground.


    "You are ye... Ye Mie..."


    As soon as Lin Tianxuan''s eyes bulged, she suddenly thought of something and wanted to cry out.


    It''s a pity that Lin Tianxuan hasn''t finished yet. Because of his strong resistance against Ye Xuan, he is directly pressed into the solid ground by Ye Xuan''s invisible force.


    All the young and old people watching around Ye Xuan and Lin Tianxuan were stunned. Even the guards of the Huajia Tibetan dragon villa could not help taking a breath. In the southeast, the Lin family is coming with a tremendous momentum, which has swept the whole China Sea.


    But the young man killed a young man in the south of the valley in public, and forced his family to kneel down to him.


    This is to challenge the son of the southeast Lin family.


    "This man is too arrogant and ferocious. When did we have such a Buddha in Zhonghai? "


    "My God, that Qiu Shao... It''s said that he seems to be the father of a commander. This man even said to kill. It''s really terrible."


    "I just regarded the man as the woodlouse in the south of the Yangtze River. Now it seems that the Dragon son of the dragon group may be able to carry on with the son of the southeast Lin family."


    Many present childe brothers could not help but take a breath.


    "It''s ye mietian."


    AI Yusi saw that ye Xuan was still a winner, and he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    At this time, the whole zanglong villa and the main house were boiling.


    "Who is it that dares to challenge our son?"


    In the hall of zanglong villa, it is like a double sky of ice and fire.


    On this side, Lin Tianrui was led by the families of Ji, Tang and Ning, including many rich and big families from the southeast, and had a heated discussion with many rich and family owners from China shipping.


    As one of the big cities in China, once a unified business alliance has been formed in China, its influence will be big enough to rival the top chaebol groups of canggeng and Xuguo. Moreover, several of the top ten tycoons in CNOOC are inclined to form a business alliance. With the tacit consent of the Chinese family, people in CNOOC feel that this business alliance can really be built.


    "Once the China shipping business alliance is established, the power and status of our Ji family in China shipping will become as stable as ever!"


    Ji yebin''s heart is burning.


    The Tang family and the head of the Ning family were all happy. If Lin Tianrui Shizi, a member of the Lin family, has established the China shipping business alliance, this is the great contribution of the Lin family. Before the time comes, he will be able to occupy a crucial and decisive position in the China shipping business alliance.


    On the contrary, the Xia family, Gao family and other families who do not want to use Lin Tianrui are all keeping a gloomy silence, and the many rich people of China shipping and those small and medium-sized families who are attached to these families are all looking dejected.


    Lin Tianrui came with the general situation of the southeast Lin family, and the power of the southeast half of the wall was greatly suppressed. If the major businesses and the rich in CNOOC can work together, they will not be afraid of the southeast Lin family. Now, however, nearly half of the families in Zhonghai are taking the lead in fighting against the water. It seems that the "Hua family", which has always been the pillar of Zhonghai, is also afraid to fight against this southeast Lin family. It is impossible to compete with Lin Tianrui only by the power of Xia family, Gao family and so on.


    "The general trend of China seas has become. It seems that the general trend has become!"


    Xia Renda, the owner of the Xia family, sighed with a sad face.


    These families, as one of the top families in CNOOC, are no less powerful in politics and business than the Ji family. But when they face the legendary Lin family, who owns the fairyland cultivator, if they want to fight back, they need to be scrupulous.


    "Well, if it''s just the Ji family, even if it''s Shi Changyan, the rest of our families can be united. However, it''s very difficult for the Lin family in the southeast. You and I know very well the power of those who cultivate immortals in fairyland. Ye mietian is so fierce that he can easily kill and destroy his family as an enemy country. The capital was overwhelmed by Ye Mie''s murderous head, which forced the tan family of lun''an to bow their heads, and the master of the Fu family to kneel down and beg for mercy. If we annoy the immortals in the fairyland of the Lin family, we may not even be able to save our lives. "


    Hearing this, the owner of the Chu family shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    In fact, they did not have much fear of the so-called fairyland cultivators.


    However, with Ye Xuan''s more than a year in recent years, he has shown the world the power of the powerful fairyland, which has completely deterred many big families in the world. I''ve heard that there are fairyland practitioners in the Lin family. How dare they confront the famous southeast Lin family?


    "Now... It''s too late for us. We can only count on Mr. Hua of Canglong villa to stand up and do justice for our families."


    Gao''s owner said in a low voice.


    The rest of the people shook their heads and laughed bitterly. For the sake of Lin Tianrui, the Chinese family specially held this banquet in zanglong villa. The tendency of the Chinese family in this matter is clear at a glance.


    It seems that in the face of the legendary immortal cultivator in fairyland, Hua Jinyi, who is famous in Zhonghai, does not dare to bear it!

 Chapter 875

    "It''s just, it''s just... Let''s go. In this game, it seems that our families have lost all the games!"


    Mr. Zhou, sitting on the second floor of the zanglong villa, grew up dejectedly.


    This old man, who used to be in charge of CNOOC and even now has great influence in CNOOC, can only sigh for the future situation.


    Xiao Yao was beside the old man, and he was disappointed. Even Mr. Zhou felt that Lin Tianrui, the Lin family, was powerless to control the situation in China seas. Who else could resist Lin Tianrui?


    Just as Mr. Zhou was about to go downstairs and leave the zanglong villa, a crowd screamed outside the main building. Suddenly, there was a silence in the sample Hall of the zanglong villa.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Tianrui frowned.


    "Kill! Kill! Shizi, Qiu Shao was killed by a man outside the hall. Brother Tianxuan is also forced to kneel down by the man. The man arrogantly says, "let Shizi see him in person..."


    A man stumbled into the central hall, crying and reporting to Lin tianruihui.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the central hall was shocked!


    Now Lin Tianrui''s power has become, and he has already put pressure on Zhonghai. How dare anyone dare to challenge him face to face?


    That Qiu Shao, everyone knows that he is Lin Tianrui''s younger brother, but he was killed by someone in public. And Lin Tianxuan is a member of the Lin family. He is forced to kneel down in humiliation by that person. It seems that this cruel man wants to bear Lin Tianrui, the son of the Lin family.


    Lin Tianrui''s face looks happy and sad when he hears the words, but his pupils become white, just like the lightning in the night of thunder and lightning.


    "What a brave man!"


    With Lin Tianrui came another southeast young, angrily slapped the table, directly angrily scolded: "who is it? Dare to challenge our son of the southeast Lin family? Do you think our Lin family dare not kill people here in Zhonghai? "


    Yang Weiqi is the leader of this generation in Yunan Province. Yang Weiqi''s background is all over the sky, which is no less than that of Ji family in Zhonghai. We all know that Yang weiqi and Lin Tianxuan are Lin Tianrui''s right-hand men.


    Yang Weiqi''s anger scared everyone in the whole zanglong villa.


    "Uncle Hong, go and bring that man to me."


    Lin Tianrui is calm and calm. He takes tea and drinks, and orders a person behind him.


    "Yes, my son."


    A middle-aged man, who has been standing behind Lin Tianrui, bowed respectfully after hearing the speech. This man is the driver who used to drive for Lin Tianrui. The middle-aged man was standing there, just like the ordinary security guard beside Lin Tianrui.


    But when the middle-aged man straightened his waist, a fierce air burst into the sky.


    "The master of cultivating immortals, the real master of cultivating immortals, even if it''s not the realm of building foundation, it''s not far away. And look at this middle-aged man''s palm, incomparably solid and rough. I''m afraid that this middle-aged man has also practiced external skills, and has reached a very high level, the peak of horizontal training. It''s really frightening and frightening to be such a cultivator of both internal and external cultivation. "


    There are also inner power cultivators in zanglong villa.


    Seeing the scene of the middle-aged man getting up, his face suddenly changed, and he could not help but shout.


    The middle-aged man, who is a master of both internal and external cultivation, is almost no weaker than the one who builds the foundation and cultivates immortals. He is just Lin Tianrui''s bodyguard. It can be seen that the profound cultivation of immortals of the Lin family in Southeast China is beyond people''s imagination.


    "Shizi, I''ll go with you."


    Ji Yibin''s eyes flash. After Lin Tianrui''s consent, he follows the middle-aged man.


    At this time, there was silence in the courtyard of zanglong villa.


    Many young masters and young ladies of China Shipping stood there with fear. The people from the south of the valley all knelt down around the pavilion where ye Xuan was. Hidden Dragon villa in full view of the public, ye Xuan is still calm to continue to roast steak, Tan Jin from time to time to tear off a small strip, feeding Ye Xuan.


    Seeing this scene, AI Yusi was angry and laughing at Ye Xuan''s style


    "This extraordinary young master, even if I haven''t seen him for more than a year, is still lazy at that time in canggeng state. Is this young master not afraid that the people of the southeast Lin family will retaliate against him if he kills people in public like this? "


    When Alice was thinking about it, he just heard a "squeak".


    The gate of the other courtyard was pushed open, from which came a group of fierce people.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes swept over Lin Tianxuan and others who were kneeling on the ground. Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s pupils shrank, and finally he looked at Ye Xuan. With three percent of surprise and seven percent of fear, he said:


    "I''m Zhang Minghong, the guard of the Lin family in Southeast China. I don''t know who you are..."


    Lin Tianxuan is a master of cultivating immortals with the highest internal power. He can force Lin Tianxuan to kneel down, which shows ye Xuan''s ability of cultivating immortals. At least he is also a builder of immortals. When did Zhonghai have such a rare master of cultivating immortals?


    Ji Yibin, who is next to the middle-aged man, is as scared as a ghost when he sees Ye Xuan.


    "It''s just a dog of the Lin family. It''s not qualified to ask me questions. Let your master ask me in person."


    Ye Xuan side slowly turns barbecue rack, lazy head also don''t lift of return a way.


    "You are presumptuous


    Zhang Minghong''s color changes abruptly.


    For Zhang Minghong, the Lin family in Southeast China is the existence of a God in the sky. In Zhang Minghong''s mind, the son of the world, Lin Tianrui, is a man of great respect. Zhang Minghong committed a serious crime at that time, which was saved by his son Lin Tianrui. Therefore, for Zhang Minghong, anyone who humiliates his son Lin Tianrui is his life and death enemy.


    "Uncle Hong, he is ye..."


    Ji Yibin trembles and points to Ye Xuan to say something.


    But who is Zhang Minghong to Ji yebin?


    "You little boy, when I take you down first, I will send you to the son of heaven to ask for a crime. I''ll see if you dare to talk wild."


    Zhang Minghong''s eyes are like swords, looking directly at Ye Xuan.


    As Zhang Minghong said this, his strong body was shocked.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Minghong''s clothes were completely shaken away by his own muscles, revealing his bronze muscles, which looked like molten iron. Zhang Minghong stepped on the ground and made a deep footprint on the floor.

 Chapter 876

    "Boom!"


    Zhang Minghong rushed to Ye Xuan in an instant.


    There are dozens of meters of distance, almost in an instant by Zhang Minghong completely over. In the void, there was a long shrill sound, like the roar of a train and the roar of a whistle through the sky.


    Zhang Minghong hit Ye Xuan ten meters away.


    The strength of Zhang Minghong''s fist is actually through the body, and it turns into the shape of a tiger roaring, just like a tiger roaring at Ye Xuan in the mountains. The air force of Zhang Minghong''s fist makes the surrounding rocks and weeds fly all around.


    "How powerful..."


    Countless young masters and princesses who saw Zhang Minghong''s fist turned pale at the same time. There are some people who know a little bit about the goods, and their hearts are constantly churning. Zhang Minghong''s fist alone is enough to run across a province of China, invincible and even respected.


    "The practice of cultivating immortals close to the realm of building foundation plus the master of horizontal training? A man who cultivates both inside and outside


    Ye Xuan raised his eyelids and said with interest.


    It is a very difficult road for the inner and outer cultivators in the world of cultivating immortals. But once it''s done, it''s much better than the ordinary cultivators. At this time, Zhang Minghong''s strength of cultivating immortals may not be inferior to that of building a foundation.


    But how could the immortal who built the foundation match Ye Xuan?


    "Get down on your knees, too."


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeve and scratched it in the air.


    A huge hand shining with blue light appeared out of thin air in the void of the night, making the sound of thunder and lightning. Then, in Zhang Minghong''s astonished eyes, he was completely suppressed by Ye Xuan''s turning hands.


    Boom.


    Zhang Minghong, like Lin Tianxuan, was shot into the ground by this big hand with blue light.


    On the hard and incomparable bluestone board, a male figure was immediately inlaid. When the big hand with the blue light completely dispersed, the people on the scene clearly saw that Zhang Minghong''s bones were broken, like a pool of meat sauce, lying there dead. At the moment, Zhang Minghong had only the gas to go in, but no gas to go out.


    "A master of cultivating immortals is defeated in this man''s hands?"


    The people present were stunned.


    Just now, Zhang Minghong was so arrogant that he could almost kill an adult bear with one blow!


    However, in front of Ye Xuan, Zhang Minghong is just like a naughty boy. When he is patted by Ye Xuan, Zhang Minghong has no resistance and dies on the ground. If ye Xuan had not kept his hand, Zhang Minghong would have turned into a pile of meat mud without any vitality.


    "He is ye... Mie Tian."


    At this time, Ji yebin finally whispered his words. Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The whole other courtyard of zanglong villa is silent.


    Even those rich people who follow Zhang Minghong to come out to watch the fun are all stunned, and their eyes can''t help sweeping at the handsome young man who is baking a steak in the pavilion.


    The handsome boy killed several of Lin Tianrui''s men.


    It seems that this young man wants to live with the people of the southeast Lin family.


    Zhou, who had just walked out of the door with Zhang Minghong, happened to see ye Xuan take a picture of Zhang Minghong. Suddenly, Zhou''s body was shocked, and his face was full of ecstasy: "good! I didn''t expect this one to come to the Canglong villa. Lin Tianrui''s wishful thinking seems to be completely wrong. "


    "Mr. Zhou, who is this?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Ye Xuan from a distance. He felt that the handsome young man looked very familiar. It seemed that he had seen the young man somewhere before.


    "The one who can fight against Lin Tianrui. No, it should be the one who can fight against the whole southeast Lin family!" Old Zhou swept away his previous decadence and laughed: "in front of this man, what can a mere Lin Tianrui be?"


    "Is it..."


    When Xiao Yao heard the speech, he could not help but shake his body violently. He gradually overlapped the handsome young man in front of him with a picture he had seen.


    "Ye mietian... Is coming?"


    That''s Ye Mie!


    As long as he thought of the name "ye mietian", Xiao Yao couldn''t help trembling.


    Among the Lin family, it''s only said that there are fairyland practitioners who can cross the southeast half of the country. Then, with the power of shaking the sky, they force many families in Zhonghai to bow down to Lin Tianrui, and let the Hua family stand by, which makes the Ji family''s master submit to him. The Gao family, or the Xia family, are afraid of the rat. The legitimate son of the Lin family in the central area of the Lin family in the southeast dared to call himself the "son of the world" and founded the zanglong group. What''s more, he wanted to set up the whole China shipping business alliance and planned to take charge of the whole huge China shipping.


    Even the Lin family, which is only rumored to have a fairyland cultivator, is like this. What''s the image of Ye mietian, the only person on the list of immortals in the world, who is the real immortal cultivator in fairyland and the immortal cultivator forum?


    "When ye mietian comes, unless the ancestors of the Lin family come here in person, Lin Tianrui will never be able to return to heaven."


    Mr. Zhou is sure to win, and he makes a decisive analysis.


    Only at the level of Zhou Lao could ye Xuan''s horror be known. How can Lin Tianrui, who is really a strong man of cultivating immortals, be able to fight against him.


    But the people in zanglong mountain villa can''t see such a far future.


    After ye Xuan killed Zhang Minghong in public, the whole zanglong villa was boiling with excitement. The screams of surprise and fear came, and even Lin Tianrui couldn''t sit still. His face became very blue. He said angrily:


    "Well, I''m going to see for myself who dares to sell my face to the southeast Lin family."


    With that, Lin Tianrui grows up directly and comes out in a rage.


    Ji family, Tang family and other family members all look at each other, and can only follow Lin Tianrui obediently. The owner of the Xia family, who had been watching all this coldly, patted his thigh and said:


    "Come on, let''s go over and have a look. I''ll see what kind of strongman or dragon has come here. How dare we not give face to the Lin family in Southeast China?"


    In the central hall, almost all of the rich and big family owners of China Shipping came out with Lin Tianrui. A large area of them was black and white, and the momentum was amazing. Lin Tianrui follows Shi Changyan, the richest man of China seas, on the left, and Yang weiqi, the leader of the Tibetan dragon group, on the right.

 Chapter 877

    Beside Lin Tianrui, there is a beautiful woman who is peerless and beautiful. Behind Lin Tianrui, there are many top families in China.


    Lin Tianrui''s group of people, including almost half of the power and power of China seas, can be described as a towering power.


    "Hum."


    As soon as Lin Tianrui goes out, he sees a scene in another hospital. Lin Tianrui''s face sinks and his eyes are cold.


    Qiu Shao is killed by Ye Xuan. Yi Chen, Lin Tianxuan and others kneel on the ground. Zhang Minghong is smashed, which is almost equivalent to slapping Lin Tianrui in the face. How can Lin Tianrui not be angry.


    Even the Xia family and Chu family, who did not support Lin Tianrui in Zhonghai, were shocked to see this scene in other hospitals.


    "My God, this man... Is too cruel. Killing people in public in this zanglong villa is a way to keep fighting with the people of the southeast Lin family. It''s just... Why does this young man look a little familiar? Sitting next to him is like Tan Jin of the dragon group. Is this young man... "


    When I think of it, the owners of some of China''s top big families have turned pale at the same time, and I can''t help taking a breath.


    And Lin Tianrui looked directly at Ye Xuan, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, and said, "I''m the fifth generation of southeast Lin family, Lin Tianrui, the direct grandson of Junhua Gong. Who is your name? What''s the grudge against the Lin family in Southeast China? I want to lay such a heavy hand on the people of the southeast Lin family! "


    If only one Qiu Shao died, then Lin Tianrui would not be distressed at all.


    But this Zhang Minghong is Lin Tianrui''s master of cultivating immortals. Even in the southeast Lin family, he can be ranked in the top ten. The death of such a master of cultivating immortals makes Lin Tianrui feel as if he is bleeding.


    "Dare to be the enemy of our Southeast Lin family, is it from Kunlun? Or from the immortal family? "


    Lin Tianrui thought and focused on Kitada.


    Lin Tianrui can clearly feel that kitata is definitely a master of cultivating immortals, and is also a peerless swordsman. As for ye Xuan, he could not detect any special breath, just like an ordinary person.


    "If Lin Junhua came to ask me this question, it would be almost the same. You are just a junior of the Lin family in Southeast China. You are far from qualified. " Ye Xuanqiao two Lang legs, one hand holding a red wine cup, the other hand continue to slowly barbecue, don''t care to Lin Tianrui said.


    "Bold, my ancestor''s name taboo, is also what you can say?"


    Lin Tianrui suddenly changed color.


    As the first expert in the field of cultivating immortals a hundred years ago, Lin Junhua''s status in the field of cultivating immortals is so lofty. Among the southeast Lin families, Lin Junhua is almost a God. Even the heads of other Xiuxian families in China have to be respectful when they mention Lin Junhua. This is respect for the status of the strong man in fairyland.


    "You little boy, you still don''t know how to advance and retreat in front of the world!"


    "Who are you? How dare you be so presumptuous in the presence of southeast Lin family


    "Just a little boy, we just need a word to drive you out of Zhonghai!"


    Many of the owners of Zhonghai aristocratic family around Lin Tianrui, as well as Yang weiqi and others, began to denounce Ye Xuan. Only the Tang family of Zhonghai and the Ning family, looking at Ye Xuan, were as frightened as ghosts.


    "Shizi, he... Is Ye Xuan."


    At this time, Ji yebin finally wakes up from the confusion and says to Lin Tianrui.


    "Ye Xuan... Ye mietian?"


    But Ji yebin didn''t expect that the whole zanglong villa would be quiet as soon as this sentence was uttered. Although the lights were bright on Jingchun mountain, all the people in zanglong villa seemed to have been put on some kind of magic that could be forbidden. They looked at Ye Xuan in the pavilion in horror and gape. Even Lin Tianrui was shocked.


    "It''s really ye mietian..."


    Lin Tianrui looks carefully at this time, and finally confirms Ye Xuan''s identity.


    Ye Xuan has two kinds of appearance, one of which is the form of immortality, which is almost known all over the world. The other form of Ye Xuan is only understood by people who are familiar with Ye Xuan in Jiangnan, Beijing and Zhonghai. Just like Yang Yihu, it is the cultivators on the international list of cultivators who are more concerned about ye Xuan, so they can recognize Ye Xuan at a glance.


    After confirming Ye Xuan''s identity, Lin Tianrui''s face is livid and doesn''t move.


    "Ye mietian, the people of our Ji family have nothing to do with you, but you have insulted our Ji family for many times, and this time you have killed them directly. Do you really think that the people of my Ji family are at your mercy? "


    When Lin Tianrui arrives, Ji Yibin immediately gains support, and his courage grows.


    "Shizi, you once promised that the people of my Ji family would protect my Ji family. Ye mietian is here now. Please do justice for my Ji family, Shizi!" Ji yebin said, looking forward to Lin Tianrui.


    In Ji yebin''s opinion, ye Xuan is certainly a fairyland cultivator, but the Lin family also has fairyland cultivators.


    Then ye Xuan and the Lin family are equal in status. Since both sides are equal in strength, they must rely on negotiation to solve the problem and decide with each other whether to take a step back.


    Lin Tianrui''s heart is to scold Ji yebin, almost want to kick him to death. But now, in front of the eyes of all the people in zanglong villa, Lin Tianrui knows that as long as he has half a concession to Ye Xuan, the so-called top aristocratic families supported by Zhonghai behind him are bound to rebel. So Lin Tianrui bows to Ye Xuan and says:


    "It turned out that it was master Ye Dajia, and the ancestors of my southeast Lin family repeatedly praised master ye for his cultivation of immortals. I heard that master ye and Zhonghai Jijia still have some contradictions. I don''t know if master ye can look at the face of the Lin family in Southeast China, and then... "


    Lin Tianrui''s words are not finished.


    See ye Xuan with a wave, a sky blue knife across the distance of tens of meters, fast as lightning, almost in an instant to break the speed of sound. The volley directly splits Ji yebin into two pieces.


    Ji Yibin, a young man from China shipping, seems to have never thought that ye Xuan would kill him when he was dying. Ji Yibin''s face is filled with the joy of finding a big supporter.


    "Here it is..."


    For a moment, Lin Tianrui''s words are stuck in his throat. He can''t say anything. His eyes are full of rage against Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 878

    "What is Lin Tianrui? Even if Lin Junhua was in front of me, he did not dare to speak to me with such an attitude. "


    Ye Xuan flicks his sleeve after he has killed him. He laughs scornfully at Lin Tianrui. Ye Xuan doesn''t care about Lin Tianrui''s anger.


    The heads of many top aristocratic families in Zhonghai are all silent, one by one lowering their heads and not daring to speak. Among the two great gods of Lin family, Lin Tianrui and ye mietian, the so-called top aristocratic families in China are just like ants on the ground. If they are not careful, they will be crushed by these real great gods.


    "Good... Good!"


    Lin Tianrui''s hands were shaking.


    Lin Tianrui was born, all the way is smooth. As long as the southeast Lin family''s sign stands up, who dares to stop himself after eating the bear heart leopard? This is the first time that Lin Tianrui meets a person who does not sell the face of the Lin family in Southeast China. Ye Xuan kills people in public by slapping Lin Tianrui in the face.


    "Ye mietian, are you determined to be the enemy of my southeast Lin family? Don''t forget that there are fairyland cultivators in our Lin family, not to mention that most of the China seas are behind Lin Tianrui. The cultivation power, contacts and background strength of our Southeast Lin family are far beyond ye mietian''s imagination. You must consider them carefully! "


    Lin Tianrui is worthy of being the elite of this generation. Lin Tianrui quickly suppresses his anger and his face is dignified. He says to ye xuanhansheng.


    "By your family? Or is it just the ants behind you? " Ye Xuan disdains a smile, the vision light swept to Lin Tianrui after death of Zhonghai many aristocratic masters: "you, want to with me ye mietian for enemy?"


    Swept by Ye Xuan''s indifferent eyes, the owners of the top families in China Sea felt their souls frozen.


    Before these people knew Ye Xuan''s true identity, they naturally didn''t care whether they were enemies or not. But when they heard the name of Ye mietian, as long as it was the person who ranked a little in Zhonghai, who didn''t know? Who doesn''t know?


    This leaf destroys the sky, but it shakes the whole world and kills people. It''s the only one who cultivates immortals in fairyland on the list of immortals.


    The real myth in the world of cultivating immortals!


    "Ye mietian, you don''t have to continue to waste your time. Although you are good at cultivating immortals, how can you know the inside information of the Lin family and the horror of their power?"


    Lin Tianrui has a clear mind and doesn''t care about what ye Xuan said.


    At that time, in order to win over the top families of Zhonghai, the southeast Lin family spent countless thoughts on these families. The combination of hard and soft, coercion and inducement, and finally with the interests of these aristocratic families, almost made the relationship between the Lin family and these families firm. Lin Tianrui believes that only the alliance of common interests is the strongest, because no one will be stupid enough to betray his own interests.


    Just when Lin Tianrui stood up.


    The head of a top Chinese family came out in front of the crowd and saluted Ye Xuan respectfully


    "Xia Renda, the owner of the Xia family in Zhonghai, meets Ye Tongling."


    Ye Xuan is the Shaotong of Feilong, which is well known in the world. He deserves to be called the leader of these families.


    "The owner of the Xia family?"


    Lin Tianrui''s eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t care much about it. The Xia family is not the rival of the southeast Lin family.


    But next:


    "Mr. Gao Deshu, the owner of the high family in Zhonghai, meets Ye Tongling."


    "Chu Cailiang, the owner of the Chu family in Zhonghai, meets Ye Tongling."


    "The owner of Zhonghai''s Yue family..."


    A series of family heads or clan heads of the top clans in China came forward in succession and bowed down to Ye Xuan with great respect. Many of China''s well-informed young men are also stunned. Xia family, Gao family and Chu family are the top families in China. The owners of these families usually hold high in any place in Zhonghai. When will they become more respectful to a young man dressed in such ordinary clothes like today''s zanglong villa?


    Just when Lin Tianrui was all jumping around, he saw that behind Lin Tianrui, a man was rushing out of the crowd and facing Ye Xuan, he fell to his knees and begged for mercy


    "Tang Youzhi, the owner of Zhonghai Tang family, prays for ye Tongling''s forgiveness."


    "Ning Zhihao, the head of the Ning family in Zhonghai, kneels down to ask Ye Tongling for forgiveness."


    "The owner of Zhonghai merchants..."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the owners of many Zhonghai aristocratic families on Lin Tianrui''s side betrayed Lin Tianrui. Finally, only Yang weiqi and other young people in Yunan stood there with Lin Tianrui in a daze.


    "You... You?"


    Lin Tianrui''s face changes wildly. At the moment, Lin Tianrui can no longer maintain the calm of the past. Looking at Tang Youzhi, who had supported the owner of Zhonghai before, his eyes almost burst with anger. But just then, an old but neutral voice came out from the central hall of zanglong villa


    "Hua Jinyi, the Chinese family of Zhonghai, leads the disciples, children and grandchildren of the Chinese family to welcome master Ye!"


    In a flash, Lin Tianrui''s face is very blue. Lin Tianrui finally knows that he is wrong.


    Lin Tianrui overestimated the influence of himself and the southeast Lin family, and underestimated the power and influence of Ye Xuan.


    Lin Junhua was a man who cultivated immortals in fairyland a hundred years ago. He was the first person in the field of cultivating immortals in China. After all, he had not done anything in front of the world for decades. Now he does not know whether he is alive or dead. However, ye Xuan stood in front of all the people and stood high on the list of gods in the world of cultivating immortals. Ye mietian was the only recognized strong man of cultivating immortals in the world.


    What is the myth of the world of cultivating immortals?


    The key is that the word "present world" refers to the present world, the present world.


    If a man who cultivates immortals is never born, even the world does not know whether he is alive or dead, how can he be called a "contemporary myth"?


    In the past three years, ye Xuan has proved his power of cultivating immortals again and again. Time and time again, he used cold-blooded and Iron-blooded means to kill people, and swore to the people all over the world the horror of fairyland cultivators. Ye mietian is the only one among the practitioners of immortality, who is known by the world as a god level practitioner. For this reason, the forum of the practitioners of immortality specially reopened the list of immortals in the world, and announced it to the whole world. And ye Xuan is now near in front of their respective eyes, while Lin''s fairyland cultivator is far away from the horizon.

 Chapter 879

    No matter how powerful and powerful you are, no matter how rich your interests are, when the threat of life and death is in front of you, what can those belongings count?


    If you choose to follow the southeast Lin family and have money to take and meat to eat, you will never survive tonight.


    Choose to betray the Lin family, but you can live.


    "Jin Yi, meet Master Ye."


    All the people around the pavilion suddenly split like the tide, and an old man with white hair and white beard, wearing cloth clothes and shoes, stepped towards Ye Xuan. Behind the old man, there are many real high-level figures of the top Chinese family owners.


    Cheng Lingrong, the queen of the world of cultivating immortals in China Sea, is an unfathomable master of building foundation and cultivating immortals.


    Hua Qingzhi is the leader of Huashi group, the contemporary owner of Huajia, and one of the top five wealthy businessmen in China.


    Hua Yuanhe, the legitimate son of the Chinese family and the future successor of the Chinese family


    Of course, the one who really shocked the people present was Hua Jinyi, an old man who was nearly 100 years old but still had a steady pace, just like an immortal in the sky!


    He is the giant pillar of the world of cultivating immortals in China, the son of the leader of chibang, the fourth in the international list of cultivating immortals, and the leader of the Centennial family.


    In Lin Tianrui''s astonished and puzzled eyes, as well as in the eyes of countless people around the pavilion, Hua Jinyi leads the crowd and bows respectfully to Ye Xuan: "the grand master''s visit to the Chinese family has made our Chinese family shine. If Jin Yi fails, please forgive me."


    Ye Xuan is a contemporary myth in the world of cultivating immortals. He really can bear Hua Jinyi''s "master".


    "You are Hua Jinyi. It''s a good way to cultivate immortals. This is the fourth place in the international list of immortals cultivators. It''s really wrong for you." Ye Xuan glances over Hua Jinyi and gives him a little meal, but he doesn''t care too much. Only when he sweeps on Cheng Lingrong does he coagulate.


    "What is the immortality of Lao Jiu in front of you, master ye?"


    There was a bitter smile on Hua Jinyi''s face, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Now the world is naive to think that Hua Jinyi is just the peak of building foundation, barely into the bottom of the list of immortals. But in fact, Hua Jinyi has been cultivating immortals for nearly a hundred years. In fact, the cultivation of immortals is only one line away from the fairyland. Like Jin senqingyi, he can break through it anytime and anywhere.


    However, ye Xuan can easily see through Hua Jinyi''s practice of cultivating immortals. However, Hua Jinyi can''t see through Ye Xuan''s realm at all. How can Hua Jinyi not be surprised.


    "Well, I just came to the banquet for people in zanglong mountain villa. Unexpectedly, I started a killing at your Jingchun mountain Hua''s house. You shouldn''t blame me." Ye Xuan flicked his finger and said to Hua Jin Yi with a smile.


    "Well, of course, I dare not. Anyone who dares to violate master Ye''s authority should be damned. "


    Hua Jinyi said awe inspiring.


    People who cultivate immortals in fairyland are like gods. In mythology, those mortals who unintentionally violate the gods are often punished by the way of heaven, and even their own souls will never be reincarnated. Ye Xuan just killed a few people, what can he count?


    "Mr. Hua, this is..."


    Lin Tianrui looks at Hua Jinyi in surprise and anger.


    Hua Jinyi stood up with his hands folded, but Lin Tianrui was ignored.


    Hua Jinyi is the leader of the Chinese family and the son of the leader of the chibang. Of course, Lin Junhua was kind to Hua Jinyi. But it was just Lin Junhua. What is Lin Tianrui? Lin Junhua is one of his hundreds of grandchildren. How dare he question Hua Jinyi?


    If it wasn''t for Lin Junhua''s face, Hua Jinyi would have clapped Lin Tianrui as a meat cake.


    "Good..." Lin Tianrui was angry, stood firm, slightly staggered, and said in a trembling voice: "ye mietian, Hua Jinyi, and all of you in the zanglong villa, when I return to the southeast Lin family, I will tell my ancestors that none of you can run away!"


    "Ignorance, don''t you understand the situation now? Even if junhuagong is now in the canglongshan village, he has to yield respectfully to a contemporary myth in the world of cultivating immortals. As you are now, you have provoked great enemies for the southeast Lin family. Does your father know this? Does Junhua know? "


    Hua Jinyi shook his head and sighed.


    When Lin Tianrui hears the speech, his whole body suddenly becomes stiff, and his face turns pale.


    This time, Lin Tianrui''s move to Zhonghai is of course that the Lin family has been in charge for decades, but what he does in Southeast China and Zhonghai is Lin Tianrui''s decision. It is Lin Tianrui''s private decision that Ji Jia, who agrees to protect Zhonghai, wants to have a face with Ye Xuan.


    Lin Tianrui didn''t know who was higher or lower in cultivating immortals, no matter Ye Xuan or Lin Junhua. But we are all at least the same level of practitioners. They can barely negotiate with each other and sell each other.


    But as ye Xuan said:


    "What is Lin Tianrui? When you get to Lin Junhua''s realm, come back to discuss with me. "


    Lin Tianrui is just a fan of the game. Soon after Lin Tianrui thinks everything clearly, his face turns white and his back is sweating. Lin Tianrui smiles bitterly and bows to Jin Yi and says, "thank you for your advice. Tianrui understands now. In the future, Tianrui will keep all this in mind."


    "In the future?"


    Ye Xuan sneered, and his eyes were full of Indifference: "you''d better think about it first, how do you go out of Zhonghai today?"


    As soon as ye Xuan said this, the whole zanglong villa was quiet. The people present did not expect that ye Xuan wanted to kill Lin Tianrui? You know, Lin Tianrui is totally different from Qiu Shao and Zhang Minghong.


    Lin Tianrui is the real son of the Lin family!


    Ye Xuan hits Lin Tianrui in the face. Lin Junhua can''t care about these things with Ye Xuan. After all, it was Lin Tianrui who took the initiative to offend a myth in the world of cultivating immortals, so we should learn some lessons. But if you want to kill Lin Tianrui, you should hit Lin Junhua in the face. Can he still be able to sit still?


    At that time, it''s the battle between two fairyland practitioners!


    What an earth shaking event in the world of cultivating immortals! Even the high-level figures in China will be shocked, and the eyes of the countries all over the world will certainly have to invest one by one.


    Even Hua Jinyi''s face changed and he said to Ye Xuan:


    "Master ye, please look at Jin Yi''s face and spare Tian Rui''s life..."


    "You don''t have to say any more. I''ve made up my mind."

 Chapter 880

    Ye Xuan gently waved his sleeve, then raised his body and pointed to Kita Jinghua, and said to Lin Tianrui:


    "I don''t deceive you by my own cultivation. I, the maid with me, have only studied sword for one year and three months. If you can beat her, you can leave Zhonghai safely. But if you can''t, please leave your life and let Lin Junhua come to me in person. "


    "Good!"


    Lin Tianrui was so angry that he laughed and gave a loud drink. He took a long sword from the maid behind him. In a flash of his body, he came to the court and said with a proud smile:


    "Ye mietian, I, Lin Tianrui, have been learning sword for nearly 30 years. Even if we look at the whole young generation in China, I have almost no rival except ye mietian. Now you let one of your maids insult me. How can I cut her off! "


    With that, Lin Tianrui plays the sword and roars.


    With a sword in hand, Lin Tianrui''s figure suddenly changed, just like a peerless swordsman. The soaring sword Qi made the people around the pavilion step back for 20 or 30 meters, only to feel less uncomfortable.


    "Build the foundation, Lin Tianrui has entered the building foundation!"


    Seeing this, the one with internal power suddenly shrinks his pupils and shouts.


    In today''s world of cultivating immortals in China, besides Ye Xuan, the most powerful one is long Gang, who is only 30 years old and can build a foundation. Lin Tianrui is even earlier. What a talent to cultivate immortals.


    Kitata''s face is cool and cold. She is dressed in white and comes out with a sword.


    Kitata is not old, just in her early twenties, but also in the jiuxuan base all the year round. She has been trained by a strong aura, which makes her younger. It looks like a girl of 16 or 7 years old. Her skin is as white as snow. She has black hair, a shawl, a white suit and an ancient sword. She looks like a chivalrous woman in the river.


    "Teacher, this woman''s cultivation of immortals is the peak of Qi refining. Can she beat Lin Tianrui?"


    Cheng Lingrong''s pupil shrinks and asks Hua Jinyi in a slightly anxious tone.


    Hua Jinyi also frowned.


    From Hua Jinyi''s realm, it can be seen that although the spirit of cultivating immortals is ethereal, the cultivation of immortals is only a solid peak of refining Qi. This kind of cultivator can be easily patted to death with one palm when he meets one who builds a foundation.


    "Maybe ye mietian has some special method. As a teacher, it''s not clear now." Hua Jinyi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Bang Dang!"


    At this time, Kitada draws out his sword and finally wants to fight with Lin Tianrui.


    Lin Tianrui shakes the sword and tries to fight against Kitada. The long sword in Lin Tianrui''s hand is like a dazzling white lightning, shining the whole zanglong villa as one of the lights. Then he crossed the distance of several tens of meters, carrying the power of splitting heaven and earth, and went to North Tianjing to draw a scroll. Just with this sword, Lin Tianrui can be ranked in the top ten of the international list of immortals.


    As soon as Lin Tianrui''s unique sword skill came out, even Hua Jinyi was slightly moved. Other people on the scene are even more shocked. AI Yusi grabs Ye Xuan''s arm quietly, and his eyes are full of worries about Beitian Jinghua.


    "Blue cloud sword, the first move!"


    Beitian''s expressionless face, bright sky blue sword, from the hands of Beitian''s ancient sword blooming, like a sky blue lotus general, steady cut to Lin Tianrui''s silver.


    "Dang!"


    With a clear sound, Kitada Seiki catches Lin Tianrui''s sword.


    Without waiting for Lin Tianrui to be shocked, Kitada''s painting has turned into a snow-white shadow. In an instant, dozens of days of blue swords are coming. All the onlookers could see was that the blue light was shining in the whole zanglong villa, and the silver light was retreating step by step.


    At this time, the two men had already won and lost. Kitada''s sword was shocked. The sky blue sword crossed the four meter void and struck from an irresistible angle. Beyond Lin Tianrui''s defense, break through Lin Tianrui''s body protecting vigorous Qi, unexpectedly a sword penetrates Lin Tianrui''s chest.


    Lin Tianrui, defeat!


    "How could..."


    Seeing Lin Tianrui''s chest pierced by Kitada''s sword, not only the people around him, but also Hua Jinyi''s face changed slightly.


    Beitian Jinghua Mingming is an internal power cultivator at the peak of refining Qi, but his sword Qi can be extended for several feet. His swordsmanship is so brilliant that he is like a palace level figure who has been immersed in kendo for decades. Even Lin Tianrui, a true biography of the Lin family, is not a rival of Kitada.


    Is this just a little girl under twenty? Is this just an immortal who has been practicing swordsmanship for one year and three months?


    It''s a joke.


    "Ye mietian is absolutely unique in the world. I didn''t expect that even ye mietian''s maid was so powerful. How can the realm of refining Qi defeat those who build the foundation and cultivate immortals? There''s something weird about it. " Hua Jinyi shook his head.


    Yang weiqi and other young people in the south of the valley gave out a cry of surprise and fear. They wanted to help Lin Tianrui, but they were forced back by Kitada''s sword. But the anxious look on their faces could not be covered up, especially Lin Tianrui, the maid holding the sword, wanted to work hard with Beitian Jinghua.


    "I was defeated..."


    Lin Tianrui is the one who builds the foundation and cultivates immortals. Although he has a sword through his chest, it''s not a fatal injury. At this time, Lin Tianrui''s face turns pale and looks like he''s going to die.


    As the son of the Lin family in Southeast China, Lin Tianrui and the girl of the Xu family are listed as the most outstanding figures in the young generation of China by many older generations in the Chinese immortal cultivation world.


    As a result, Lin Tianrui is defeated in the hands of Ye Xuan''s maid. How can Lin Tianrui accept this? For a moment, Lin Tianrui''s heart is broken.


    "Bang!"


    Kitata''s orders to Ye Xuan, regardless of the others, were always completely completed. Since ye Xuan wants her to kill Lin Tianrui, even if she goes up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire, Kitada Jinghua will go after her to the end.


    A long sky blue sword, drawn from the hands of Kita Jinghua, cuts Lin Tianrui in the air.


    Kitata''s sword is extremely fierce. Even those who build the foundation and cultivate immortals can''t bear it.


    "Stop..."


    As soon as Hua Jinyi''s expression changed, he wanted to stop Kita Jinghua, but it was too late. How fast is kitata''s sword Qi? It almost split Lin Tianrui''s body in an instant.


    Many onlookers quickly closed their eyes and did not dare to see the tragic scene of Lin Tianrui''s head.


    But at this time, a fierce sound of drinking suddenly rang out in everyone''s mind:


    "Who dares to kill my southeast Lin family''s children?"

 Chapter 881

    Countless people look for sound, and then they see an incredible scene. At Lin Tianrui''s chest, a jade pendant lights up. From the jade pendant, a translucent golden figure gradually emerges.


    This translucent figure is three feet high, with golden light outside. It looks like a God.


    As soon as the golden figure appeared, the whole zanglong villa was quiet. Countless people present only felt that there was a power of worshiping and prostrating on the ground, emanating from the golden figure.


    The golden figure protected Lin Tianrui''s head. Kitada''s sky blue sword was cut off, and it was smashed by the golden figure with a flick of its finger. Even shocky Kitada retreated several steps.


    I don''t know how many people at the scene were shocked and took a breath. Many rich princesses who had never seen the world were paralyzed by this scene.


    "This... Is the distraction of the strong in Wonderland. Looking at the golden figure, it is clear that it is Junhua Gong. "


    Hua Jinyi''s body was shocked and his voice trembled.


    Cheng Lingrong also looked at the golden figure of Lin Junhua. It''s rare to see a strong man in fairyland to cultivate immortals. For decades, ye Xuan was the only one who was born alone. I didn''t expect that Cheng Lingrong would see another one today, although it was just Lin Junhua''s distraction.


    Lin Junhua''s figure is shrouded in a layer of dazzling golden light. He can''t see the specific appearance dimly. He only vaguely sees that the figure is broad-minded and has a golden sword at his waist.


    "Junhuagong first studied in those years, but he didn''t get an official title many times. In a rage, junhuagong abandoned literature and studied martial arts, and finally got the sword immortal road. This figure must be junhuagong himself."


    Hua Jinyi is determined.


    Lin Tianrui was so surprised that he was trembling all over. He knelt down to Lin Junhua in the tunnel


    "Unfilial son Lin Tianrui, meet your ancestors. Tianrui was defeated by the enemy and discredited the Lin family in Southeast China. He asked his ancestors to wash away the shame of the Lin family. "


    The other people on the scene all turned pale.


    Lin Junhua, the ancestor of the Lin family, didn''t arrive at the Canglong mountain villa, but his spirit appeared out of thin air. Did he really become an immortal? Thinking of this, many people on the scene trembled and wanted to flee. Especially the Xia family and Gao family of Zhonghai, who betrayed Lin Tianrui before, are scared out of their wits at this moment.


    Kitada also has a dignified face, secretly gathering his real strength, trying to make full use of this distraction.


    "You step back first."


    Ye Xuan waved his sleeve and stopped Kitada''s painting.


    Although Lin Tianrui can be defeated by his internal power with the blue cloud sword Sutra cultivated by Kitada Jinghua, he still needs a little less time to fight the distraction of a fairyland cultivator.


    "I didn''t expect that you paid so much attention to Lin Tianrui that you specially made a jade pendant for Lin Tianrui to wear. However, just a fairyland cultivator, don''t say it''s just your distraction. Even if your real body is in the Canglong villa, I can cut it off. "


    Ye Xuan snorted coldly and grabbed in the air.


    I saw countless bright sky blue god awns converging from ye Xuan''s eyes, and turned into a three inch three minute long sky blue knife in the sky.


    The sword of mind!


    This invisible sword, which ye Xuan had to do his best before, could be condensed. At this time, as ye Xuan stepped into the transformation of God, he finally began to show his real power as an immortal cultivator.


    As soon as this sword is put out, all the things of immortal spirit can be cut off!


    "Daoyou, please listen to me..."


    The figure of Lin Junhua was about to say something.


    But ye Xuan didn''t care. He just waved.


    "Go


    With a whoosh, the sword of mind is as fast as lightning. It pulls out a sky blue sword awn in the void and cuts Lin Junhua''s figure in an instant. Lin Junhua''s figure only had time to pull out his long sword and block it in the air, but in an instant, he was split in two by the sky blue knife, and then turned into golden light spots.


    For a moment, there was silence in zanglong villa, which shocked even Hua Jinyi.


    "This is... Dead?"


    After a long time, Cheng Lingrong said.


    That Lin Junhua''s distraction came out, how powerful the sky, just like the gods in the sky. However, just under Ye Xuan''s random attack, there was no room for resistance, and he was easily killed,.


    "The current myth is worthy of the current myth in the world of cultivating immortals! It''s no wonder that even the forum of immortals practitioners has reopened the list of immortals for ye mietian. "


    Hua Jinyi took a long breath and sighed: "even a hundred years ago, ye mietian could be ranked in the top five in the list of immortals."


    And countless masters of Zhonghai aristocratic families bow down to Ye Xuan one after another, showing more and more respect for him.


    Lin Tianrui, however, was so lost that he murmured to himself: "how can it be... My ancestors are invincible. How could ye mietian be defeated... "


    "Your question, go to hell and ask again."


    Beitian Jinghua snorted coldly, and then he cleaved to Lin Tianrui without leaving a hand.


    "You are just a maid of Ye mietian. If you dare to kill me, the whole southeast Lin family will never let you go." Lin Tianrui let out a roar. He gathered the real strength in his body and wanted to hold the ancient sword of Kitada.


    It''s a pity that Kita''s practice is "blue cloud sword Sutra". Under the brilliant sky blue sword, although Lin Tianrui holds Kita''s ancient sword with both hands. But the mighty sword Qi has already broken through Lin Tianrui''s body protecting vigorous Qi and crushed Lin Tianrui''s chest and viscera.


    "How dare you..."


    Lin Tianrui''s eyes are full of discontent. It seems that he is unbelievable. He wants to climb to the top of the world of cultivating immortals in China, lead the revival of the Lin family, and become the largest family of cultivating immortals in China again. How can he die in this Canglong mountain villa and under a maid of Ye mietian?


    Unfortunately, Lin Tianrui was not an immortal after all, so he barely supported for half a minute and swallowed his last breath.


    "Ah, Lin Tianrui''s life was too smooth after all. He didn''t know the current affairs in front of Ye mietian, so he came to such a difficult end."


    With a long sigh, Hua Jinyi felt heavy in his heart.


    Ye Xuan kills Lin Tianrui and distracts Lin Junhua. Will the master of cultivating immortals of the Lin family give up with ye Xuanshan? Although Hua Jinyi is only half a step away from the fairyland, if he can''t get out of the fairyland, he will never be qualified to participate in the fairyland struggle.


    "In fairyland, there are mole ants under those who cultivate immortals. I finally understand today."


    Cheng Lingrong gave a bitter smile.

 Chapter 882

    At this time, many masters of Zhonghai aristocratic families gathered around Ye Xuan, smiling at him, praising and flattering him. They came all over the place and tried their best to get in touch with him.


    Alice watched helplessly. Many of the great masters of China Shipping who used to be high above the world, even his father had to be respectful when he saw them. Now he looks very respectful to himself.


    There are even some people who hold aegis''s hand and call them nieces, as if they were close relatives. But Alice had only seen this man once before.


    "This is the so-called fairyland. One man is in charge of the world, and the other man is in charge of Zhonghai!"


    AI Yusi looks at Ye Xuan with complicated eyes.


    And many second rate childe brothers around are crowded out by the surging stream of people. They can only look at Ye Xuan with surprise and envy. A lot of people thought to themselves, I''m afraid there will be another leader in such a big CNOOC. More people think that long''s group is bound to soar into the sky in China, and no one can stop it. As for the Ji family, it is estimated that it will disappear completely.


    "Master ye, please come to the main table of zanglong villa. Let''s wait and treat master Ye well."


    Hua Jinyi comes forward and bows to Ye Xuan. He is more respectful to Ye Xuan.


    "Good."


    Ye Xuan nodded.


    Yi Chen and others kneel down to Ye Xuan and watch him. Under the support of many top Chinese family owners, he is like an emperor stepping into the hall of Canglong villa. As for Lin Tianrui, Lin family and Yunan people, who else would think about them?


    "Master ye, it''s a great honor for you to drive to Jingchun mountain. Jin Yi, here''s to you. " Hua Jinyi rises with a glass in his hand.


    Ye xuanduan sat down and gently raised his glass, only sipping.


    The owner of Haihua''s family in Tangtang gets up to propose a toast to Ye Xuan, but ye Xuan doesn''t move. However, all the people present felt that it was only natural that they should have such an extraordinary and noble identity and status when they were repairing the fairy world myth.


    After HuaLao began to propose a toast to Ye Xuan, other family owners of China shipping also got up to propose a toast to Ye Xuan.


    Those who can surround Ye Xuan are basically the most important figures in China. And the other childe brothers, the young and the old, could only sit at the end of the table, far away from ye Xuan.


    "Uncle, what is the origin of Ye mietian? How so powerful! Mr. Hua is now nearly 100 years old. In the face of Ye mietian, Mr. Hua seems to treat himself like an elder. "


    There is a pretty girl who smacks at the scene.


    "Yes, Dad, the scene of Ye mietian killing people just now is really frightening. So many important people in China and the sea are very respectful to ye mietian. The head of the Ning family also knelt down to ye mietian and begged for mercy. Even the invincible son of the Lin family was killed by Ye mietian''s maid. What''s the origin of Ye mietian? "


    Another looks pure, pure and beautiful girl can''t help but have a wonderful way.


    At the same table, Mr. Zhonghai, the young and the old, all raised their ears and looked at the middle-aged man sitting in the throne.


    Those who can know the existence of the list of immortals in Xiuxian world are the leaders of the top family. For example, these so-called young people and princesses, although they seem to be able to call the wind and the rain in China, they are still far from their real power.


    "Well, it''s time to tell you the truth, so that you won''t get into trouble for that one and your family in the future."


    The middle-aged man sighed a little, his face suddenly became solemn, and said: "this young man''s name is Ye Xuan, also known as ye mietian. From the dragon family in Beijing, he is the son of Luo Anchun, Queen of the dragon group. As you can see, Tan Jin is beside him. "


    "Uncle Ming, I''ve heard of Ye Xuan before. It''s said that master ye, who is known as the master of Jiangnan, has immortal skills and is also the Shaotong of flying dragon. He is very strong. In Jiangnan, he almost calls the wind and the rain, and no one can provoke him."


    Exclaimed a young man.


    "It''s an exaggeration to say that a less unified district in the capital can bring down the dignified Chinese? Even if Li xunchen is here, he can compete with Mr. Hua at most. "


    Some people can''t help frowning and questioning.


    "Ha ha, ye mietian is not only in the capital, but also in the whole China, even in the whole world, few people dare to provoke ye mietian!" Uncle Ming sneered.


    "Ah?"


    The people around them were surprised and looked at them one after another with searching eyes.


    Uncle Ming stopped for a moment, then slowly said to the crowd: "I didn''t know these things before. It was once when I was visiting Mr. Zhou. Secretary Yao told me that I knew at that time that there were such powerful people in this world. "


    "As you know, there is an international list of immortals in China, but do you know that there is also a list of immortals in this world?" Uncle Ming looks around and says.


    "The list of gods in Xiuxian world?"


    They have heard about the international list of immortals. After all, Hua Jinyi ranks fourth in the international list of immortals, and is in charge of Zhonghai. Basically, the families of Zhonghai are more aware of the power of Hua Jinyi and the Chinese family.


    As for the list of immortals in Xiuxian world, few people have heard of it.


    "The list of gods in the world of cultivating immortals" is a world-class list specially issued by the special management office of the forum of cultivating immortals in magnesium. The list of gods in Xiuxian world is the most terrifying person in the whole world


    Seeing that they were attracted, uncle Ming quietly lowered his voice and said to them:


    "Ye mietian is the only one on the list of gods in the world of cultivating immortals. If ye mietian came to a country, even the president would take it seriously. It is said that ye Mie defeated an armored division in the state of Liang with his bare hands not long ago, killed a person in charge of the state of Liang, and finally forced the great emperor of the state of Liang to bow his head. One man is the enemy of the country. Do you think ye mietian is strong? "


    "What?"


    Someone almost screamed out.


    "Now you should understand why the owner of the Tang family was so scared." Uncle Ming sneered: "no matter how much money Lin Tianrui gives them, they will have to spend their lives. Since ye mietian came out, he has destroyed many families. The owners of all the 16 families in the capital have been killed by Ye mietian. The Tang family still have some brains, so they should know what to do. "


    All of them suddenly realized and nodded with lingering fear.


    Feilong Shaotong, the only one on the list of immortals in Xiuxian world, is a powerful person in the world!


    If it wasn''t for today''s eyes to see those masters of the Zhonghai family kowtow to Ye Xuan. It''s not that they see Lin Junhua''s distraction being shot out by Ye Xuan. They don''t believe it. They even think it''s a rumor or.

 Chapter 883

    "Now the Ji family, the Tang family, the Ning family and the Shi Changyan family are going to have bad luck."


    Someone sneered.


    This dialogue is not just at Uncle Ming''s table. There are always people in zanglong villa who have a vague understanding of Ye Xuan''s identity. Soon, hundreds of people in the hall of the whole zanglong villa almost spread Ye Xuan''s story.


    The rest of the people who did not know the truth knew just now how thoroughly Ye Xuan existed.


    What is the background of the dragon group.


    "Mr. Ye, may I... Propose a toast to you?"


    Ye xuanzheng is eating the lobster handed over by Tan Jin. He sees a man holding a wine glass in both hands and smiling all over his face.


    "Oh, isn''t this Ning Chengyuan, the chairman of Dongcheng group and the owner of Ning family? What are you doing? "


    Someone sneered.


    Ning Chengyuan at this time which still has just the appearance of spirit. With a false smile on his face, he flattered Ye Xuan


    "Master ye, I used to blame you. Now I can assure you that our Ningjia people never dare to offend the Longjia family. In the future, our Ningjia family will be in Zhonghai, and you and the Longshi group will be the only ones who are willing to take the lead."


    With that, Ning Chengyuan knelt down to Ye Xuan again.


    Ye Xuan is holding the wine glass, his face is expressionless, and he can''t see happiness and sadness in his eyes.


    After a long time, Ning Chengyuan kneels on the ground at this time, his body has begun to tremble slightly, and his heart has gradually fallen to the bottom.


    Just when Ning Chengyuan was about to despair, a gentle and sweet voice came like the sound of nature: "Xiao Xuan, since Ning Dong sincerely apologized, you should give him a chance."


    "Yes, yes, I know now. In the future, he will never dare to betray master ye and the dragon group. Miss Tan told us to go east, and we''ll go east


    Ning Chengyuan hurriedly connects the road.


    "All right. For sister Tan''s sake, I''ll spare you this time. "


    Ye Xuan finally spoke.


    Ning Chengyuan is overjoyed. He kowtows three times to Ye Xuan and five times to tan Jin. Ning Chengyuan just got up and respectfully told him to leave. Seeing this scene, the owner of the Tang family came to ask Ye Xuan for mercy. Shi Changyan, the richest man in China, also followed.


    Seeing these influential figures in Zhonghai groveling in front of Ye Xuan, the people in the Canglong villa just felt a trance.


    "This is the power of fairyland!"


    Some people can''t help being secretly frightened in their hearts.


    Before today, 90% of the people in zanglong villa had no idea about the list of immortals and fairyland. But after today, the word fairyland will be deeply engraved into all their memories and will never be forgotten.


    Ye Xuan has no background at all, and he has to bow his head to the whole China Sea by himself.


    Jingchun mountain is the highest peak of Zhonghai, and the top families of Zhonghai are concentrated in the Canglong villa, but ye Xuan is superior to it, and is as powerful as an emperor.


    After the owner of the Yi family brings Yi Chen to beg for mercy from ye Xuan. Seeing that the banquet was almost over, Cheng Lingrong came to ask Ye Xuan, "master ye, what are you going to do with those Yunan aristocratic families kneeling outside the courtyard and the Lin family?"


    "Since this zanglong villa is the territory of your Hua family, it''s up to Hua Jinyi to decide."


    Ye Xuan said casually.


    Hua Jinyi''s eyes narrowed, and then said faintly: "all people break one leg, and then drive out of Zhonghai."


    "Dad


    As soon as Hua Qingzhi''s eyes stare, he will retort.


    For example, Yang weiqi and other young people in Yunan are almost all prominent figures of the generation in Yunan, not to mention the children of the Lin family in Southeast China. Before Hua Jinyi stood by, it was understandable that if these people''s legs were broken, the hatred would be completely on Hua Jinyi''s head. This is to make the Hua family offend all the aristocratic families in Yunan!


    Cheng Lingrong''s face also showed a trace of hesitation.


    "Do as I say."


    Hua Jinyi gave a cold hum.


    "Yes."


    Cheng Lingrong can only respectfully take orders and go.


    Seeing this scene of Hua Jinyi, ye Xuan''s eyes showed a funny smile.


    Soon, the crowd gradually dispersed. Hua Jinyi respectfully asked Ye Xuan to stay in the villa, saying that he wanted to ask Ye Xuan about some problems in cultivating immortals. Ye Xuan glances at Tan Jin, who is surrounded by many Zhonghai aristocratic family owners. Ye Xuan nods and agrees to Hua Jinyi''s request.


    This time I came to Zhonghai mainly for the purpose of strengthening the power of the dragon group, so ye Xuan played a black face and let Tan Jin come out to clean up the hearts of the people.


    Only by combining kindness and power can we subdue these top families of China shipping.


    As for families like the Ji family, ye Xuan is not needed at this time. There are countless big people who are eager to please Ye Xuan and the long group, and they can easily tear the Ji family into pieces.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xuan gets up and goes with Hua Jinyi.


    What happened in Huajia villa quickly spread to the whole Zhonghai. For a moment, the huge Zhonghai was boiling.


    Ye Xuan didn''t know the chaotic situation of the upper class of the middle seas at this time, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    At this time, under the guidance of Hua Jinyi, ye Xuan took Beitian Jinghua to a six corner Pavilion. This six corner Pavilion is like a platform extending out of Jingchun mountain, surrounded by cliffs hundreds of meters high, with only one side connecting Jingchun mountain. The six corner Pavilion is surrounded by clouds. From here, you can overlook the whole Zhonghai and the lights of Zhonghai.


    "It''s original here."


    Ye Xuan slightly appreciated. It is estimated that Hua Jinyi sits here every day, overlooking the whole China Sea.


    "When Jin Yi is here, he can only see one China Sea. Master Ye stands on the list of immortals and overlooks the whole world. In addition to many superpowers in the world today, as well as those who can''t live in a secluded fairyland, master ye should be respected. "


    Hua Jinyi said with a smile, with a trace of pride in his eyes. Naturally, Hua Jinyi was very satisfied with this pavilion.


    Cheng Lingrong pulls his sleeve and shows a pair of jade hands. Holding a purple clay pot, he makes tea for ye Xuan with an air of concentration. After drinking a cup of tea, ye Xuan said to Hua Jinyi with a smile


    "Hua Jinyi, I''m afraid you''ve got something to say for leaving me here."


    Hua Jinyi smiles, his eyes become heavy and says: "master ye, you''ve done something heavy this time. Those Yunan aristocratic families and Zhang Minghong and others are nothing. But Lin Tianrui is a descendant of the Lin family. He built the foundation under the age of 30. This is the seed of the fairyland in the future. Even junhuagong attached great importance to Lin Tianrui, otherwise he would not give Lin Tianrui the protection of his talisman jade pendant. "


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Xuan sneered: "it was Lin Jiaxian who sent people to cooperate with wanmen organization to bully Jiangnan. He also sent Lin Tianrui to integrate the China Sea forces and support the Ji family and other families. "

 Chapter 884

    "If I don''t kill Lin Tianrui. Is there a foothold for the dragon group in China shipping? In the future, when Lin Tianrui goes to the capital and Jiangnan, will he come to my own nest? "


    "Besides, it''s just a Lin Tianrui. I''ll kill him if I kill him. If Lin Junhua dares to come here, do you think I can''t kill the fairyland? "


    Ye Xuan said without care.


    Even palitzer, the dark wolf king, was killed by Ye Xuan with magical skill, and Fei Wenxi, the leader of the Liang Kingdom, was defeated by him. Nowadays, ye xuanmai has been transformed into a deity. Looking down at the world, he has a little scruples about nuclear weapons. Besides, he doesn''t put other fairyland practitioners in his eyes.


    "I''ve heard a little about you and commander fevensie. But junhuagong is different from those werewolves in Liangguo. "


    Hua Jinyi shook his head slightly.


    "Oh? What''s the difference between them? "


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed, not smiling.


    "Junhua Gong was probably the oldest immortal cultivator in the fairyland when he became famous. In the 18th century, junhuagong was born. At first, he failed in his studies. Later, he got the Jianxian road. At that time, junhuagong''s fairyland had been established, but it was not universally recognized as the first fairyland in the world. "


    As Hua Jinyi stroked his beard, he recalled.


    Cheng Lingrong, who was making tea, and Kitada Jinghua, who was standing by, all raised their ears and listened carefully.


    Hua Jinyi''s stories are all old secrets, and now few people know about them except the older generation. Even Cheng Lingrong heard Hua Jinyi mention it for the first time.


    "It was not until Yoshikawa, the last generation of sword sage in canggeng Kingdom, defeated 16 Chinese masters in half a year, no matter they were Gu family, Wu family or Tai Chi. Finally, Junhua came out with his sword and fought with Yoshikawa. In the end, Yoshikawa was defeated and vowed never to enter China. After this battle, Junhua Gong was famous all over the world. He was honored as the first expert in the field of cultivating immortals in China. "


    With Hua Jinyi coming.


    "In this way, Lin Junhua is meritorious. It''s a pity that his descendants of the Lin family are too bad. "


    Ye Xuan pointed to the table and shook his head gently.


    "The Lin family has a great cause, and the descendants are naturally mixed. Lin Tianrui has developed such a proud and uninhabited character, which is also his own fault. "


    Hua Jinyi sighed, as if in regret.


    "Lin Junhua is so strong, you still order someone to break the legs of the Lin family. Aren''t you afraid of Lin Junhua coming to settle accounts?" Ye Xuan looks at Xiang Hua and Jin Yi.


    Hua Jinyi said with a smile:


    "Let''s not say whether it''s better to be an accountant with Junhua Gong''s mind and spirit. Even if it comes up, what happens? My ancestors were close friends with Junhua in those years. When I met Junhua, I had to call him uncle. Junhua, for the sake of my ancestors, should not embarrass me. "


    "Oh, it''s said that you are the son of the dragon head of chibang. Is that true?"


    Ye Xuan asked with great interest.


    "It''s true that the chibang has been led by our Chinese family for generations. At that time, we chibang, wanmen organization and longhui said that we chibang also had fairyland practitioners, and the three ancestors were good friends with Junhua. It''s a pity that the disaster of that year brought down the ancestors of chibang, and chibang disappeared. Now, only the Chinese family of China shipping


    Speaking of this, Hua Jinyi shook his head and sighed.


    "The hand of the Dragon God?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were slightly bright.


    To Ye Xuan''s present state, looking at the whole world, there are few people who can enter ye Xuan''s eyes. The Dragon God in the mouth of qingluan and feiwenxi is one of the few. Seeing that Fei Wenxi, the commander of Liang Kingdom, was full of praise and respect for the Dragon God, I can imagine what a peerless demeanor the Dragon God was.


    When ye Xuan said the name "Dragon God", the whole pavilion was quiet.


    Hua Jinyi''s face suddenly became very solemn. After a long time, Hua Jinyi nodded his head and said, "it''s really the hand of the Dragon God, but it''s also the fault of our ancestors. At that time, our ancestors saw that the state of canggeng was powerful and took refuge in it. Later, they were killed in the East China Sea by the Dragon God Ge. "


    "Took refuge in the state of canggeng?"


    Ye Xuan snorted, and his eyes showed disgust and disdain.


    When the war was raging. The ancestors of the Chinese family took refuge in the state of canggeng. Even ye Xuanzai would kill them.


    "As a result, the chibang organization was completely wiped out, and the whole Chinese family had no complaints. They were willing to defend Zhonghai and make atonement for the mistakes of their ancestors." Hua Jinyi said with a little shame.


    This period of history, even Cheng Lingrong has never heard of, for a moment, can not help but be stunned.


    "The past is gone. Not long ago, however, Lin Tianrui came to the door and wanted to reorganize the alliance of the three organizations in that year. He wanted to contact the Chinese family, wanmen organization and the Dragon Society to avenge the Dragon God¡°


    Hua Jinyi said with a bitter smile.


    "So there are fairyland practitioners in wanmen?" Ye Xuan is slightly surprised¡° It''s no wonder that the wanmen organization can invite the immortal cultivators of the Lin family. It turns out that there is such a relationship between you. "


    When ye Xuan told the story of Jiangnan, Hua Jinyi''s face suddenly became more dignified than ever before.


    "It seems that the people of the Lin family have contacted the wanmen organization, and after the ancestors of the wanmen organization nodded, they would send Wanyue team. It is estimated that it is not far away from the birth of several fairylands. "


    "I can''t figure out why wanmen and the Lin family have been hermits in fairyland for decades? Is it because of fear of nuclear weapons? " Ye Xuan''s eyes slightly narrowed and asked in a puzzled way.


    Cheng Lingrong and Beitian Jinghua also stare at it.


    "In fact, it was not the fairyland that wanted to escape from the world, but the situation at that time."


    "A hundred years ago, the eastern and Western furniture was a fairyland, and there were many people cultivating immortals. The fairyland strongman manipulates the country and dominates politics. What was the prestige of the fairyland cultivators at that time? In the end, the fairyland in the West was scared out of the world because of the nuclear explosions in magnesium and Liangguo, but the situation in the East is completely different. "


    At that time, Hua Jinyi''s eyes showed a trace of awe: "at that time, China was still in the era of war, and the nuclear weapons were developed decades later. At that time, the eastern fairyland strongmen were basically flattened by the Dragon God alone


    "Flattened by one?"


    Cheng Lingrong took a cold breath.


    Even though Beitian Jinghua''s expression changed slightly, only Ye Xuan didn''t show his face.


    "Not bad."


    Hua Jinyi nodded and continued with great respect


    "In those days, the Dragon God led Kunlun to sweep across the fairyland of China. He collected numerous files and immortal methods of the immortal families, and finally stepped into the fairyland and became the last immortal cultivator in the fairyland with his unique talent in cultivating immortals. "


    "After that, the Dragon God turned to fight in all directions and repeatedly defeated the rest of fairyland!"

 Chapter 885

    Hua Jinyi stood up excitedly and paced:


    "At that time, the ancestors of the Chinese family were killed by the Dragon God, and the chibang organization was wiped out by the Kunlun army. Wanmen organization resisted tenaciously, but lost in the end and was expelled from China. And the ancestors of the Dragon Society saw that the situation was gone, so they ran away. After that, the Dragon God ascended the gate of the southeast Lin family, forcing Junhua Gong to seal the mountain for 60 years! "


    "Since then, the Dragon God has been there, and the four sides have bowed their heads. It has been more than 60 years since the Dragon God suppressed China. It has been recognized by the whole world that it ranks first among those who cultivate immortals in China''s fairyland. "


    Hua Jinyi sighed.


    All the people in the pavilion were excited and couldn''t help thinking about the power of the Dragon God. They wished they could see it with their own eyes.


    Even ye Xuan closed his eyes with a smile and said with a smile:


    "Sure enough, it''s the first in China..."


    "Kunlun, long Zhentian!"


    Kunlun represents the highest degree of force and deterrence of China. Now the special department where qingluan and others are in fact a derivative of Kunlun.


    According to Hua Jinyi.


    At that time, with the Dragon Zhentian sweeping China, the older generation of immortals basically followed the Dragon Zhentian and went into seclusion. For example, qingluan and Youying are the second generation of immortals.


    "Sixty years ago, long Zhentian swept the whole of East Asia, bowing his head to the celestial world of China. Sixty years later, no one knows what realm the Dragon God has reached? You know, the Dragon God is several generations later than the ancestors of our Chinese family and junhuagong. Now the Dragon God is only about 100 years old. For a man who cultivates immortals in fairyland, he is in his prime. "


    Hua Jinyi sighs.


    Cheng Lingrong and Beitian Jinghua can''t help but look dignified.


    In particular, Beitian Jinghua looks at Ye Xuan with a little worry. Although in Beitian''s heart, ye Xuan is almost like a God in the sky. However, this dragon shaking sky has made Lin Junhua, who has lived for more than a hundred years, give way by three points. Moreover, the Dragon God killed the fairyland cultivators decades ago.


    Is Ye Xuan really the opponent of Dragon God?


    Cheng Lingrong even glanced at Ye Xuan with a slightly complacent look. His eyebrows were raised slightly, as if to say: "ye mietian, don''t be so complacent. There is another Chinese immortal who can beat you. "


    Hua Jinyi''s words.


    In fact, it also has the implication of admonishing Ye Xuan. Hua Jinyi was afraid of Ye Xuan''s ambition when he was young, so he was arrogant and ignored the world''s immortals. In fact, it''s because the people who cultivate immortals in fairyland are far away that ye mietian only respects the list of gods in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "In that case, is the list of immortals ranked by long Zhentian? It''s no wonder that the little girl qingluan is not convinced with me every time. " Ye Xuan laughs.


    "Besides the Dragon God, who else has such spirit and mind and ranks among the Chinese immortals?" Hua Jinyi caressed his hands and sighed


    "Since the Dragon God created Kunlun, it can be said that there have been a large number of talents to cultivate immortals. No wonder the Lin family and Junhua guild are anxious about this. In any case, junhuagong is tens of years older than the Dragon God. Even those who cultivate immortals in fairyland should not be far away from their own Shouyuan. "


    "So Lin Junhua wanted to gather his old friends and besiege long Zhentian to prepare for the continuation of the Lin family after Junhua''s death?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It should be. When junhuagong was here, Kunlun would not move the southeast Lin family. However, if Junhua went there, the Dragon God would never keep his hand on them. It''s estimated that the ancestor of the wanmen organization thought the same way to junhuagong. "


    Hua Jinyi nodded solemnly¡° Of course, the birth of an immortal in fairyland is an earth shaking event. Junhuagong and others don''t know how long to plan, though they won''t open it in a hurry. But as long as they move, it must be a fatal blow! "


    Hua Jinyi said so.


    Hua Jinyi thought that his words would make ye xuanlue slightly astringent.


    But he didn''t think that ye Xuan was still indifferent. Cheng Lingrong interrupted with a hint of sarcasm


    "Master ye, your cultivation of immortals is really powerful in the world. But you should know that if you continue, it is easy to cause attacks from southeast Lin family, wanmen organization and even Kunlun. At that time, do you want to be killed by long Zhentian, the ancestor of our Chinese family? "


    "Lingrong, shut up


    Hua Jinyi''s face changed and he quickly cheered.


    What a noble character is fairyland? High above, just like the gods in the sky! It''s good to talk with ye mietian in this tone without being shot dead.


    "Master ye, please forgive Lingrong''s disrespect. Lingrong is still young and doesn''t know the power of fairyland..." Hua Jinyi gets up in a hurry and bows to Ye Xuan to apologize.


    "Little girl, if it''s not for Hua Jinyi''s face, I can kill you with my fingers. Don''t rely on your special constitution to dare to be presumptuous at will. " Ye Xuan snorted coldly, and his eyes swept to Cheng Lingrong like a sword.


    Cheng Lingrong''s heart is startled, and he only feels his secret. Under Ye Xuan''s eyes, he has no cover up or reservation. Cheng Lingrong''s face looks like earth color and lowers his head.


    At this time, ye Xuan got up slowly.


    Ye Xuan went to the pavilion with his back to look down on Zhonghai


    "Hua Jinyi, I know what you mean. But you don''t understand my power! As long as Lin Junhua and long Zhentian didn''t reach the realm of deification. Even if they all play together, how can they be my opponents? "


    Ye Xuan''s words have his own domineering power.


    They only felt that ye Xuan''s figure was rising infinitely, as if connected with the sky above his head, and turned into an immortal who was superior to others.


    "Master ye, have you already become an immortal?"


    Hua Jinyi opened his eyes and looked at Ye Xuan, his hands shaking.


    Fairy! For thousands of years, the immortal has long been extinct and has hardly been heard of. If he can see a living immortal with his own eyes, Hua Jinyi feels that even if he committed suicide on the spot, he will die without regret.


    "Immortal? I''m not in my current situation. "


    Ye Xuan shook his head, but when the eyes of Hua Jinyi and others were darkened, ye Xuan continued to say faintly: "but now, even if there is a real immortal in front of me, I can''t help it."


    "It''s absolutely impossible!"


    Without waiting for Hua Jinyi to speak, Cheng Lingrong cut off the railway


    "The immortal recorded in ancient books and the immortal cultivator in fairyland are the difference between immortal and secular. Once those who cultivate immortals enter the immortal world, they will be free from the worldly world. No matter how many people cultivate immortals in fairyland, they will not be able to respect an immortal


    Hua Jinyi also nodded slowly. According to the ancient books, immortals have the power to move mountains and rivers and mountains. In contrast, immortals in fairyland are really like ants.

 Chapter 886

    "You are talking about the fairyland cultivators on the earth today. But I am different from this, is the spirit eternal yuan Xiaocheng. Although I can''t help those immortals, they may not be able to help me


    Ye Xuan said haughtily.


    "Different from this? Is the spirit of heaven immortal


    Hua Jinyi, Cheng Lingrong and others were stunned, and their brains were suddenly blurred. Listening to Ye Xuan was like listening to the book of heaven.


    Ye Xuan didn''t wait for Hua Jinyi to come back. Instead, he turned and looked directly at Hua Jinyi and said, "Hua Jinyi, you are only a line away from fairyland. If I help you into fairyland, how about you promise me to protect the dragon family for 50 years


    "What..."


    Hua Jinyi directly stood up in shock, and the heavy stone benches around him were shocked into powder by Hua Jinyi''s momentum.


    But Hua Jinyi didn''t pay attention at all. He just looked at Ye Xuan in horror.


    "The difficulty of fairyland is hard to reach the sky. In the past hundred years, there has been a dragon shaking heaven and you ye mietian. How can fairyland be broken through casually?"


    Cheng Lingrong has a face of disbelief.


    "Don''t worry about what I''m going to do, Hua Jinyi. Just promise me to guard the dragon family for 50 years. I''ll help you into fairyland today. " Ye Xuan was carrying his hands, and said indifferently.


    Hua Jinyi closed his eyes and struggled fiercely in his heart.


    "Teacher, don''t believe it easily. Which fairyland is so easy to enter? I''ve never heard that fairyland can be made by outsiders! " Cheng Lingrong said anxiously.


    "Good! I promise you


    Hua Jinyi opened his eyes and said firmly to Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan nodded with a smile, then stretched out his right hand and drew a talisman in the air


    "Empty mouth without proof, swear as proof. If you disobey this oath, you will be punished by heaven and your spirit will be destroyed. "


    In the dark, a golden talisman appeared, with dense articles covering the whole sky. Although Hua Jinyi can''t understand it, he can understand the meaning of it as long as he probes into it. This is a contract. After confirming that there is no problem with the contents of the contract. Hua Jinyi bites his teeth. Regardless of Cheng Lingrong''s anxious eyes, he forces a drop of blood with his own internal power and falls on the talisman.


    The golden contract was immediately burned by Ye Xuan''s flame, and the ashes disappeared.


    But at the moment when the contract was burned, Hua Jinyi only felt that his body sank, and an invisible force came into Hua Jinyi''s consciousness, forming a small talisman. Hua Jinyi vaguely feels that as long as he dares to betray this contract. This little talisman will shatter his soul and body.


    "Although there are risks for me, I... Have no time."


    Looking at Cheng Lingrong''s anxious eyes, Hua Jinyi sighs in his heart.


    Hua Jinyi is now nearly 100 years old. Although he still maintains his spiritual cultivation and physical strength at his peak, if he does not enter the fairyland, his life will be limited. Hua Jinyi already feels that his life will not be long.


    In the face of this last opportunity given by Ye Xuan, Hua Jinyi can only seize it and fight to the death. Ye Xuan is also to see this point, will find Hua Jinyi.


    "Master ye, now that the contract has been established, when shall we start? Is it necessary for Jin Yi to collect the natural resources and local treasures, and refine the best pills? " Hua Jinyi bowed slightly and felt uneasy.


    Until this time, Hua Jinyi was still suspicious.


    "Ha ha, I, ye mietian, want to enter the fairyland alone. Where can I use the elixir Lingbao? In this pavilion, just this evening, I will help you Hua Jinyi to enter the fairyland! "


    Ye Xuan laughs, and his fierce eyes shoot a bright light into Hua Jinyi''s eyes. Ye Xuan grabs the void with one hand, and then drinks softly: "the battle starts!"


    Eighteen golden talismans appear in the void. The eighteen golden talismans were divided into nine squares and made into a small spirit gathering array. As soon as the spirit array becomes a success, the whole Jingchun mountain, or even the spirit within 50 miles, is thrown to the Canglong villa.


    The huge aura quickly converged from all directions and poured into Hua Jinyi''s head under the traction of Ye Xuan. The huge aura whirlwind spread rapidly around, stirring the whole Zhonghai up and down.


    "Back."


    Both Beitian Jinghua and Cheng Lingrong were forced to retreat by this fierce aura hurricane, and finally they had to quit the pavilion. We can only watch ye Xuan and Hua Jinyi wrapped in a small pavilion by the vast aura storm, as if they were in the clouds.


    "Keep your mind and mind, and let go of distractions!"


    Ye Xuan yelled.


    Hua Jinyi is a well-known cultivator. Although he began to be shocked by Ye Xuan''s array, he soon regained his mind and returned to his watery state of mind.


    The biggest difference between fairyland and golden elixir is that fairyland can condense the mind into yin and God, and can communicate with heaven and earth, and touch the level of immortal. All of them have the irresistible power of heaven and earth. If we don''t break this barrier in the way of cultivating immortals, those who cultivate immortals in the golden elixir period can always rely on their own power to cultivate immortals.


    There is a limit to the power of man, but there is no limit to the power of all things in heaven and earth. Therefore, those who cultivate immortals in fairyland regard all living beings as mole ants. That''s why. If ye Xuan is not the reincarnation of the immortal without a beginning, even the most powerful cultivator of immortality is not inferior to the one who cultivates immortals in fairyland.


    With the huge aura pouring in from the top of Hua Jinyi''s head, Hua Jinyi''s internal force is running at a high speed, forming a cycle around the sky.


    One, two, three


    With each cycle, Hua Jinyi''s internal power is strengthened by one point, which Hua Jinyi finds out. In the past, I had to work hard for several days or even more than ten days to increase my internal power, which was not as good as the quarter of an hour that ye Xuan helped me now.


    Soon, Hua Jinyi''s internal power was booming and growing vigorously, almost breaking out of his body.


    "Master ye, I think... I''m going to the limit." Hua Jinyi said anxiously.


    Hua Jinyi has been cultivating immortals for a hundred years. What a terrible thing. Just like Jin senqingyi, the difference from fairyland is not the cultivation of immortals, but Hua Jinyi''s spiritual realm is not enough. Therefore, no matter how powerful Hua Jinyi''s internal power is, he can''t gather his spirit and achieve fairyland.


    "Out!"


    Ye Xuan drinks a light, the bright sky blue god awn rises from ye Xuan''s eyes and pours into Hua Jinyi''s body.


    After ye xuanxiu became the realm of transforming God, how strong and terrifying was his mind? Once Ye Xuan''s idea was released, it was enough to cover an area of 50 kilometers.

 Chapter 887

    Now, even if only a small part is injected into Hua Jinyi''s body, Hua Jinyi feels that his whole body is shaking, his brain is bulging, and his soul seems to explode at any time.


    "Go


    Ye xuangen did not use any other means, nor did he teach Hua Jinyi any special skills. It''s just a simple and crude way to condense Hua Jinyi''s spirit into a ball with his own ideas and squeeze it to create a spirit for Hua Jinyi.


    For wushixianzun, it''s just a small matter. Ye Xuan naturally knows the importance of it. He doesn''t worry about what will happen. It''s just that Hua Jinyi will suffer at this stage.


    After all, the soul is so fragile and delicate. Hua Jinyi''s soul is beaten to death by Ye Xuan as if with a big hammer. Suddenly, Hua Jinyi felt a burst of pain. As if the whole body was smashed into countless pieces by Ye Xuan, and then it was repaired by Ye Xuan.


    However, in a short time, a prototype of Hua Jinyi''s immortal spirit was formed in Hua Jinyi''s consciousness.


    "Go


    As soon as ye Xuan drinks, he presses his palm on the top of Hua Jinyi''s head, and his huge aura comes into his body. Integrated into Hua Jinyi''s body, he took Hua Jinyi''s practice of cultivating immortals into a complete cycle.


    This internal force circulation in the body was only modified by Ye Xuan. However, after a cycle of cultivation, Hua Jinyi felt as if he had broken some tricks in his way of cultivating immortals. His internal power suddenly became fresh and alive. It seemed that he was beating and communicating with the huge aura of the world outside.


    "Come again!"


    When ye Xuanling waved in the air, the real Qi condensed again and turned into 81 sharp needles. Fiercely inserted in the 81 acupoints of Hua Jinyi.


    These 81 acupoints and orifices are all involved in stimulating the most extreme functions of the human body. In this moment, Hua Jinyi''s life suddenly burned up, and his whole body''s Qi and blood soared, turning into a bright sun visible to the naked eye, just like Hua Jinyi''s prime.


    "Today, I help you Hua Jinyi into fairyland!"


    Ye Xuan burst to drink a, fierce volley ruthlessly a grasp.


    "Bang!"


    Hua Jinyi''s true strength, Qi and blood, and immortal spirit are instantly combined by Ye Xuan, and a translucent figure appears in Hua Jinyi''s consciousness. His hair and beard are black, just like Hua Jinyi''s 30 years old. His appearance is exactly what he looked like when he was young.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the translucent figure condensed into shape, a sky blue light column with the thickness of thumb shot out from the top of Hua Jinyi''s head and shot into the dark sky. With this pavilion in zanglong villa as the center, Zhonghai, which is 100 meters around, is quickly dyed sky blue by the light column.


    "It''s the symbol of entering fairyland in the legend."


    Cheng Lingrong was stunned, his lips trembled and said, and his face became dull.


    Next to him, Beitian Jinghua disdained to glance at Cheng Lingrong, and immediately showed a trace of contempt in his eyes. He said, "you haven''t seen my master when he entered the fairyland. At that time, the light column was full of the size and thickness of the bowl mouth, and the crown was like clouds. How can Hua Jinyi compare now?"


    Before Cheng Lingrong could react, Hua Jinyi in the pavilion let out a long cry:


    "Today, I, Hua Jinyi, will finally enter the fairyland!"


    Hua Jinyi''s whistling shook thousands of meters, even the surrounding clouds were scattered by the whistling.


    After that, Hua Jinyi opened his eyes and bowed respectfully to ye xuanna


    "Disciple Hua Jinyi, see you, master! Master Xie helped his disciples to enter the fairyland. I will never forget his great kindness. "


    "Teacher..."


    Cheng Lingrong is stunned. He can''t believe it and looks at Hua Jinyi kneeling down to call master Ye Xuan.


    Hua Yun kneels to the ground respectfully, even if Hua Jinyi can feel that the huge power of cultivating immortals in his body is several times stronger than before, and he can communicate with the aura between heaven and earth, and can borrow the infinite power of all things in heaven and earth at any time.


    However, the more deeply he felt about his inner strength, the more deeply he felt about ye Xuan.


    Help people into fairyland! What is the concept of terror?


    Hua jinyika has been at the peak of Jindan for 30 years, so he can''t go any further. Hua Jinyi even thinks that he has no hope of a fairyland all his life. And how many people like Hua Jinyi are still on the earth? On the secret list of the immortal cultivators, there are a lot of them.


    But ye Xuan has created immortal spirit for Hua Jinyi, strengthened his internal power and stimulated his potential. He pushed Hua Jinyi into a fairyland in one breath, and it seemed that ye Xuan''s action was easy and easy, without any effort.


    This represents Ye Xuan''s strength, even more than ten times that of Hua Jinyi, and ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals has reached a level that Hua Jinyi can''t imagine.


    "What''s more, master ye may not know that just now, when his spirit came into my mind and helped me shape my immortal spirit. I vaguely see some pictures in master Ye''s spirit. "


    Hua Jinyi said in his heart. Although Hua Jinyi only saw some flashbacks.


    But in Hua Jinyi''s heart, there are many waves. In those flashback pictures, the strong men of cultivating immortals can easily move mountains and fill the sea and destroy the world with one blow. In all these frightening pictures, there is Ye Xuan''s figure.


    How can Hua Jinyi not be surprised? How can we not be afraid?


    "Master ye must be the reincarnation of the Supreme Master of cultivating immortals. I''m afraid that even the immortals don''t have that kind of strong ability. No wonder master ye can cultivate immortals to such a terrible degree in three years, ignoring Lin Junhua and long Zhentian. It''s a gift from heaven. I can''t miss master Ye. "


    Thinking of this, Hua Jinyi''s attitude towards Ye Xuan became more and more respectful, and almost all of them had to worship ye Xuan.


    "Well, you''d better get up first." Ye Xuan carried his hands on his back and said, "it''s just that you are not qualified to enter ye mietian''s door and receive my true biography because of your present qualification and cultivation of immortals. Now, just be a registered disciple of mine for the time being. "


    "Jin Yi, thank you, master!"


    Although he was only a registered disciple of Ye mietian, Hua Jinyi was overjoyed and turned over to worship ye Xuan again.


    This is the registered disciple of wushixianzun. Who in the world can get it? He Hua Jinyi has a chance to meet ye mietian and touch the immortal fate. With ye mietian''s help, he enters the fairyland. It''s like the ancestral grave of the Hua family is in smoke.


    Cheng Lingrong beside, can''t help but see the dumbfounded.

 Chapter 888

    Cheng Lingrong, a famous teacher in zhenzhonghai, became so elated because he was a registered disciple of Ye Xuan, as if he was more happy than he had stepped into a fairyland.


    Cheng Lingrong wiped his forehead and felt powerless. My teacher actually worshipped a 20-year-old master.


    When Cheng Lingrong rolled his eyes, Hua Jinyi''s voice came from his ear:


    "Xiao Rong, don''t you come to see your master soon!"


    "Yes."


    Cheng Lingrong reluctantly kneels down and worships ye Xuangong. Naturally, his heart is desolate, and he only feels that his future is dark.


    "Master ye, please take your seat. I still have many questions to ask you."


    Hua Jinyi looks respectful and sincere.


    Ye Xuan gives Hua Jinyi a long glance and nods.


    Ye Xuan is also aware of the flashback pictures leaked before. But ye Xuan didn''t care. Those pictures are the fighting scenes from ye Xuan''s cultivation to the golden elixir and Yuanying periods. After stepping on the God of evolution, the mind turns into immortal yuan Shen, and half of the information will never be leaked. Even if the cultivator who is higher than ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals comes, he can''t find any experience from ye Xuan''s yuan Shen.


    Therefore, Hua Jinyi did not know that ye Xuan''s previous life was not only an immortal who could destroy the country with a single blow, but also an immortal without a beginning who was above all things and broke the stars with his sword.


    Just when ye Xuan was teaching Hua Jinyi, a new disciple, the sun had already risen, and the new second day of Zhonghai began.


    Manager Tian had a good sleep in his mistress''s little golden house last night. Now manager Tian wakes up and is in high spirits. He was a member of the board of directors of Longshi group yesterday.


    Manager Tian Zizi drives to the dragon group. However, manager Tian came all the way and found that the employees of Longshi group seemed to be whispering and whispering, as if something big had happened.


    "Oh, isn''t that Lao Xu? You''re waiting for the elevator here, too. "


    Manager Tian goes to see director Xu and complains to Ye Xuan


    "You said, yesterday, the child of chairman Luo''s family was really boasting that he could solve the Ji family by himself. What happened? I heard that he played in CNOOC last night, but there was no progress in the engineering of Longshi group. Do you think this kind of person can rest assured that he will be in charge of such a large dragon group in the future? "


    "If you want me to say that, let''s ask chairman Luo to make a good apology to the Ji family. Our long group has only one company in CNOOC. How can we compete with the well-established experts in CNOOC? "


    Manager Tian said, but found that the more he said these things, director Xu''s face became more strange.


    Finally, director Xu could not help saying to manager Tian:


    "Lao Xie, don''t you know what happened last night?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter? "


    Manager Tian asked casually.


    Manager Tian slept in his mistress''s little golden house last night. In order to be afraid of his wife''s job search, he even turned off his mobile phone.


    When director Xu was about to tell manager Tian the whole story, he saw that manager Tian had a big smile on his face: "director Du, director Wu, you are here too."


    Seeing that manager Tian got close to him, director Xu thought about it and finally didn''t continue to speak.


    Manager Tian greets everyone with a smile, only to find that everyone''s interest doesn''t seem to be very high. They are all worried.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about the future project of Longshi group? It''s OK. Today, let''s persuade chairman Luo not to listen to the little boy''s nonsense and apologize to the Ji family. The problem of the project has been solved... "


    Manager Tian points out Jiang Shan and scolds Fang Qiu.


    But the people around looked at manager Tian with a pair of crazy eyes. Unfortunately, manager Tian was indulging in his imagination and didn''t find any abnormality. Manager Tian was just saying that when he saw Luo Anchun and Tan Jin, wearing a professional dress and high-heeled shoes, they came strutting forward.


    As soon as Luo Anchun and Tan Jin appeared, the whole Longshi group was quiet.


    All the staff dare not breathe, and the front desk staff are upright.


    "Chairman Luo is here. It''s a good time to talk to the Chairman..."


    Manager Tian is about to speak to Luo Anchun.


    I saw director Du, director Xiao and others, with an unprecedented flattering smile on their faces. Like a dog, they came to Luo Anchun and tried their best to flatter him


    "Assistant Ann''s Prada suit is really refined. It''s ten times more beautiful than those stars."


    "If we have chairman Luo, assistant an and shiziye in the branch of Long''s group in CNOOC, it will definitely be the first in CNOOC."


    See those in the company stamping feet can shake the whole long group of high-level people, around Luo Anchun and Tan Jin, desperately flattering, manager Tian can''t help but see the gape.


    "All up, get ready for the meeting."


    Luo Anchun said sternly.


    "Yes


    Many of the core figures of the dragon group stood up in an instant and walked away straight without strabismus.


    They are in the field manager full of unbelievable eyes, obediently lined up, one after another into the elevator, from beginning to end, quick action, and even quiet a word not to say. This makes manager Tian can''t help but think of his son in primary school. When his son meets the teacher, he is also serious.


    Manager Tian is full of questions, but looking at the serious colleagues around, manager Tian is embarrassed to ask.


    Manager Tian found that the employees of Longshi group were more respectful than usual when they saw Luo Anchun. They usually call Luo Anchun "Luo Dong". Now they respectfully call Luo Anchun "chairman". They also bow to Luo Anchun and wait for Luo Anchun to walk tens of meters away before they dare to raise their heads and straighten up.


    Luo Anchun is just like a queen visiting her own territory. After arriving at the conference room, Luo Anchun quickly held a high-level meeting.


    Manager Tian cleared his throat and was about to urge Luo Anchun to surrender to the Ji family. Mr. Xiao stood up with a slap, holding a document in his hand, and said respectfully to Luo Anchun:


    "Chairman, relevant personnel of Dongcheng District have just called me. All the inspections of Longshi group have been completed, and they all meet the requirements. Moreover, they hope that we can start construction as soon as possible and create more brilliance for the performance of Zhonghai Dongcheng District! "


    "What?"


    Manager Tian''s eyes are a little incredulous.

 Chapter 889

    Then, director Du also stood up


    "Chairman, those people in Dongcheng District told me in private that the things that had happened to the long group before were all done by the people of Ji family behind their backs. Now they know they are wrong. I want to apologize to you in person. "


    "The leaders of Dongcheng District... Even want to come to Longshi group to apologize?"


    Manager Tian is like a fable. As the top leader of China shipping, when should I apologize to the chairman of a group?


    "Chairman, the boss of Dongcheng group called and wanted to develop the community of Longshi group with us. The people in their group are willing to contribute in advance. We only need to hang the name of Long''s group, and then the profit share will be divided into four or six. They have four points and we have six. "


    "Chairman, Shi Changyan, CEO of Honghai group, is waiting for you in the reception hall. He has been here since 6 am and has been waiting for two or three hours now..."


    Manager Tian was completely numb at this time.


    Dongcheng group is one of the top ten groups in China shipping. The boss of Dongcheng group is Ning Chengyuan, the owner of Ning family in China shipping. At this time, however, he said that he was willing to cooperate with the dragon group, and their Dongcheng Group advanced 40% of the profits to share. This is a clear way to send money to the dragon group.


    As for Shi Changyan, who is the richest man in China, he came to Longshi group early in the morning, waiting for Luo Anchun to meet him.


    "What''s the matter? Am I in a dream..."


    Manager Tian sat there, dumb and silent, like a stone carving.


    "Well, I see."


    Luo Anchun slightly forehead, calm and calm, continue to meet normally.


    After the meeting ended, many managers and directors immediately got up and bowed their eyes to see Luo Anchun and Tan Jin off. After a few minutes, they slowly straightened up.


    "Hoo, the chairman has finally left."


    "Lao Xu, you don''t know. When the chairman was here just now, my nervous heart was about to jump out."


    "The chairman of the board is now more and more dignified in Longshi group and CNOOC. However, this is good. We Longshi group have a great son to support. Who dares to be the enemy of Longshi group?"


    Everyone was taking a long breath and chatting with each other.


    Only manager Tian was full of doubts and asked, "what''s wrong with our long group?"


    "It''s the chairman''s son. He''s really a great man. Laotian, you didn''t go to Huajia villa in Jingchun mountain last night. You missed a good play that you can''t ask for. "


    Director Xu shook his head slightly.


    "Ah? The chairman''s son? "


    Manager Tian couldn''t help but be stunned: "what''s the background of that dandy kid? Even if he is allowed to make money, he will be sold to earn tens of millions. "


    "Ha ha."


    Director Xu sneered at manager Tian.


    Mr. Xiao shook his head and sighed: "Laotian, you really have eyes and don''t know Taishan. The real man of our dragon group doesn''t show his face. If he doesn''t make a name for himself, he will make a name for himself. Come on, let me tell you more about the Tibetan dragon villa last night... "


    When manager Tian finished listening to what happened on Jingchun mountain, he was completely stupid.


    "The Shaotong of Feilong? The myth of the world of cultivating immortals? Immortal forum God list? One against one country... My God, is this still a man? "


    At this time, manager Tian finally knows why everyone today is so awed by Luo Anchun.


    There is such a son of a powerful man of immortality, who is a country leader and is prone to kill people. The backing of the dragon group is more stable than Mount Tai. What backing can surpass a myth of immortality?


    As for Ji Jia, who was a headache for long''s group, manager Tian doesn''t need to pay any attention.


    It''s just a family of Zhonghai. Can it be compared with the myth of Xiuxian kingdom?


    At the time of the scenes in the dragon group, ye Xuan has left Huajia villa with Kitada Jinghua. Hua Jinyi led his disciples, children and subordinates to take ye Xuan to the foot of Jingchun mountain. Finally, after ye Xuan got on the bus, Hua Jinyi bowed to Ye Xuan respectfully:


    "Congratulations, master."


    Cheng Lingrong, Hua Qingzhi and others all knelt down together.


    Until ye Xuan left for a long time, Hua Jinyi slowly straightened up.


    Hua Qingzhi got up from the ground, flicked the dust on his leg, and asked in a puzzled way:


    "Dad, even if ye mietian is a myth in the world of cultivating immortals, we Chinese people don''t have to be so respectful to ye mietian, do we? You are also the fourth cultivator in the list of international cultivators. In fact, you are only half a step away from fairyland. But it''s ridiculous to take ye mietian as a teacher. "


    "Yes, grandfather, it''s almost the same for ye mietian to worship you as his teacher."


    Hua Yuanhe, the third generation son of the Chinese family, said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Son of a bitch! Your master has boundless power to cultivate immortals. He was born without a beginning. In fact, how can you, ignorant people, speculate and humiliate? Everyone will be punished for kneeling in the ancestral hall for one day! " Hua Jinyi smell speech, the facial expression suddenly a change, scold a way to them.


    Hua Qingzhi, Hua Yuanhe and others wriggled their lips slightly, but they didn''t dare to disobey Hua Jinyi''s orders. They could only reluctantly answer: "yes."


    Hua Jinyi saw that his descendants and disciples were full of discontent and doubts. So Hua Jinyi frowned and held back those people with different surnames, leaving behind only a few core children and high-level figures of the Chinese family. He took them all the way to the pavilion in Jingchun mountain, and then he turned his back and said softly:


    "Do you think I made a mistake in asking you to kneel in the ancestral hall?"


    "We dare not." Hua Qingzhi and others replied respectfully, but their eyes clearly said that what Hua Jinyi did was wrong.


    "Hum." Hua Jinyi gave a cold hum.


    Hua Jinyi walked to the edge of the cliff, and then stepped out without hesitation. He even stepped out of the air and went outside the pavilion. When many people of the Chinese family were full of horror, they suddenly found that Hua Jinyi once again stepped on the void, just like Hua Jinyi stepping on an invisible ladder.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Hua Jinyi''s foot in the void, walking against the wind, just like an immortal in the sky.


    "This... Is this..."


    Hua Qingzhi and others were stunned. An unbelievable idea suddenly appeared in their hearts.

 Chapter 890

    "Yes, the teacher has entered the fairyland last night and become a cultivator of fairyland."


    Cheng Lingrong explained next to the crowd, his eyes became complicated, and it seemed that he thought of something.


    "Congratulations on my father''s journey to the fairyland. My Chinese family is expected to revive from now on." Hua Qingzhi bowed to the ground with great excitement and trembled all over. Hua Yuanhe and others are also ecstatic.


    "Being a father has been practicing hard for nearly a hundred years, and I can''t take the last step. Yesterday, with the help of master ye, my father just entered the fairyland in one day. You said, "master Ye''s voice is Shizu. Should you call him


    Hua Jinyi sighed slightly.


    "What..." Hua Qingzhi and others heard that none of them did not care for each other. They were shocked and stunned.


    Promoted to fairyland, has been in recent decades the earth''s top cultivator.


    But ye Xuan can help Hua Jinyi enter the fairyland, which is really unheard of and unprecedented. Only in ancient myths and legends, when those wonderful immortals enlightened mortals, could similar things happen. Ye Xuan helped Hua Jinyi into the fairyland, and the meaning behind it is frightening.


    "Father, son / grandson, etc. are wrong."


    Hua Qingzhi and others quickly bowed down again and kowtowed to Hua Jinyi sincerely.


    "Shizun is a mysterious figure like an immortal in the sky. As Shizun''s disciples, we should help Shizun protect the foundation of the dragon family. No one else is allowed to interfere or bully him."


    Hua Jinyi caresses his sleeve.


    "Yes


    Hua Qingzhi and others responded solemnly.


    The hearts of the descendants of the Chinese family are full of excitement. The Chinese family now has Hua Jinyi in such a fairyland, which can return to the grand occasion of a hundred years ago. As for the people of the Lin family in Southeast China, they were no longer afraid. No matter how strong Lin Junhua of the Lin family in Southeast China is, can he fight against Hua Jinyi and ye mietian at the same time?


    It''s when the whole Chinese family is ecstatic.


    Ye Xuan has been in the car, driving on the highway. Now that Hua Jinyi is here, ye Xuan doesn''t need to worry about his family being bullied by others. Zhen Shoulong, an immortal cultivator in fairyland, even if Lin Junhua was there, he was afraid of it.


    "Now that the family affairs have gone, I should go out and look for the chance to cultivate immortals."


    In the car, Beitian Jinghua naturally knows that his master wants to be promoted in the way of cultivating immortals, which requires a lot of aura. Beitian Jinghua remembers the place he once saw in an ancient book, which is an ancient Chinese Book exiled in canggeng state, recording the author''s experience of traveling all over the country, There is a place that may be suitable for the master to practice. Although it may not be the same as before after time, there is no harm in finding it.


    Beitian thought, then hesitated for a moment, and said to Ye Xuan, "master, I once saw a place in an ancient Chinese book. Maybe it''s suitable for you to practice. It''s called" jiejie mountain. ". In the book records, it is a very strange small world, located in the white night wasteland. It''s a vast area with an area of nearly 100000 Li. It belongs to no matter where it is. It''s full of aura, but it''s also extremely dangerous. If you go in, you''ll die. "


    "Oh? Where else? Let''s see in detail. " Ye Xuan was looking for a place full of aura, so he naturally had some interest.


    Kitata recalled carefully, and then said, "the origin of the jiejie mountain is already unknown. I only know that the junction mountain is said to have appeared on the earth 100000 years ago. It seems to be the junction of our earth and another world. Every five hundred years, jiejie mountain will be opened regularly. At that time, a large number of demons and fierce beasts from different worlds will flow out of the jiejie mountain and wash the whole white night wasteland with blood. But at the same time, there will also be a large number of immortal practitioners who rush into the junction mountain to get some opportunities. Sometimes, the junction mountain will open occasionally


    Kitada continued to recall, and then said, "it is said that there are innumerable elixirs in that mountain. Therefore, every time the jiejie mountain is opened, the strong practitioners around will try to enter the jiejie mountain, and there are even descendants from the ancient Xiuxian clan. "


    "Of course, these are just legends recorded in ancient books. No one has ever really seen any divine medicine." Kitada continued.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes brightened when he heard the words.


    Ye Xuan''s five yuan dans are still three yuan dans away, and they haven''t been condensed into miracles. If you can get a magic medicine, even if it''s just a quasi magic medicine, you can refine a magic yuan Dan for yourself in an instant.


    "Do you know the exact location of the junction hill and when it will open?"


    Ye Xuan asked.


    Beitian Jinghua was surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect that ye Xuan would believe what she said: "master, do you really want to go in? I don''t know if the junction mountain exists or not, and it''s extremely dangerous in the junction mountain. Even the golden elixirs at their peak have to be careful step by step in the junction mountain. It''s the junction of space. Countless cracks are densely distributed in the junction mountains. Many unprecedented ferocious monsters and even peerless beasts may come out from unknown space cracks to harm people.... "


    "Others are others, I am me." Ye Xuan flicked his finger slightly: "if I''m just waiting, I don''t know when I can get into the path of cultivating immortals. I''d better go straight to jiejie mountain and promote the cultivation of immortals. The gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddhas block and kill the Buddhas!"


    Kitada''s face suddenly subsided. Beitian did not expect that ye Xuan''s spirit was so great. From the perspective of Kitada''s painting, naturally, he also hoped that ye Xuan would be promoted in the way of cultivating immortals. So kitata explained to Ye Xuan the situation in the junction mountain in more detail.


    When ye Xuan returned to the capital, he took Ouyang Pei and Beitian Jinghua to the white night wasteland.


    The white night wasteland is located at the junction of the cold region and several other regions.


    The white night wasteland is located in no matter what area, the time and space are extremely chaotic. In addition, the junction mountain will open every 500 years, and a large number of fierce animals will rush out every time, sweeping the whole white night wasteland. Therefore, the white night wasteland is almost deserted, and few people live in this area.


    With Ouyang Peiyun and Beitian Jinghua, ye Xuan crossed the sky, flew hundreds of thousands of miles in one breath, and soon reached the white night wasteland.

 Chapter 891

    But when ye Xuan arrived at the white night wasteland, ye Xuan frowned and had to stop the pace of high speed.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Yun asked strangely.


    "You see." Ye Xuanwei raised his chin and said.


    Peiyun looked up and saw that the sky over the white night wasteland was completely shrouded by a space storm. In the sky, there were black cracks after black cracks. Those black cracks, like scars from the Milky way, are extremely dark. I don''t know where they lead. From time to time, there was a fierce monster in strange shape, which emerged from those strange cracks.


    "Space and time are extremely unstable in the sky above the white night wasteland. If you fly on it, you can''t say when there will be a space crack, which will directly cut your body in two."


    Ye Xuan light way.


    "Ah? Can''t you go there, too? "


    Peiyun was surprised.


    "It can be, but it is not necessary at all. The power needed to break through the space storm is hundreds or even thousands of times that needed to crush the vacuum normally." Ye Xuan shook his head and said, "we''d better come down and walk together."


    Most of these cracks are over 1000 meters of the white night wasteland, and there are only a few space storms below 1000 meters. Ye Xuan speculated that the storm of these spatial cracks should be caused by the opening of the junction mountain.


    But ye Xuan three people walking, soon met the white night wasteland of alien fierce beast.


    These fierce beasts from different worlds are quite different from those native to the earth. These fierce beasts of the alien world are covered with black scales, and their mouths are burning like demons from hell. When these fierce beasts attack, they also drive the strong ghost Qi surging. Those strong ghost Qi can even pollute the spiritual power of the immortals.


    "Is there a ghost world behind this mountain?"


    Ye Xuan is slightly surprised.


    However, this idea just flashed in Ye Xuan''s mind. The real ghost world is incomparably huge, much larger than the whole galaxy. The diameter is calculated in 100000 light years. A mountain in the ghost world is tens of thousands of kilometers high. If this is really the ghost world, I''m afraid the whole white night wasteland would have been burst.


    "It is estimated that this junction mountain is just a small fragment of the ghost world, or a world close to the ghost world." Ye Xuan raised his hand. The crystal clear palm with a little sky blue light was shining with golden light and turned into a sharp sword.


    The golden Sabre is invincible. Just a slight stroke, it can easily split those fierce beasts with black scales that are tens of meters high into two pieces.


    "Shua."


    Ye Xuan''s slender figure flashed, and he was thousands of feet away.


    But the several fierce beasts Ye Xuan passed by were all stiff, and then they were instantly dismembered by Ye Xuan.


    Along the way, the deeper Ye Xuan went, the stronger the fierce beast he met. In the end, ye Xuansan even met a dragon with the level of golden elixir several hundred meters long.


    The dragon was as big as a hill. It was directly across the void. From beginning to end, it was covered with black scales, shining with metallic luster. Its claws were extremely sharp, and its eyes were full of blood red light. It looked extremely bloody and ferocious. When you meet Ye Xuan, the dragon is devouring a team of immortals.


    There are about seven or eight people in that group. They are all from the foundation period. Their clothes are very different from those in modern society. Obviously, they come from the immortal xiumen clan. They want to explore the white night wasteland, but they are caught by this dragon of golden elixir level. They can''t resist the attack of the dragon. One claw of the dragon is enough to kill one person, Then he tore it up and swallowed it in his mouth.


    "Xiao Xuan..."


    Ouyang Peiyun couldn''t bear to see it, so he turned his head.


    "Hum."


    Ye Xuan''s Mou Guang then a cold, direct slender body shape flashed past. With a fierce fist, the bright golden light converged in Ye Xuan''s fist, just like a golden little sun was born in the sky, incomparably prosperous.


    But the dragon was extremely cunning. He had noticed Ye Xuan''s attack for a long time, and suddenly his huge body flashed. Although the dragon''s body was extremely huge, his action was extremely sensitive, which made Ye Xuan only focus on the tail of the dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s fist is printed on the dragon''s tail, making a deep and huge blood hole.


    The Dragon roared, turned his head, opened his sharp mouth and fierce claws, and attacked Ye Xuan. The purpose of cultivating immortals is to reach the middle stage of the golden elixir. Ye Xuan''s body is extremely solid, so every blow on the dragon can only make the Dragon roll dozens of times on the ground and howl continuously. The black scales and black dragon blood are flying all over the sky, so he can''t really kill the dragon.


    Ye Xuan frowns slightly, preparing to use his own yuan Dan.


    As soon as ye Xuan raised his hand, a touch of sky blue streamer passed by, and quickly turned around the dragon''s neck.


    "Poof Pooh."


    The dragon head as big as a house was cut down by Ye Xuan, and black dragon blood gushed out.


    Ye Xuan three people continue to rush to the junction mountain. Along the way, the bodies of fierce beasts can be seen everywhere. Look at the wounds of these ferocious animals, they are all killed with one blow. They are simple and neat, and there are no unnecessary wounds at all. Ye Xuan even saw a 1000 meter long giant beast in the later stage of the golden elixir. His body was as big as a mountain, which was enough to cultivate immortals in the later stage of the golden elixir. He was also killed with a sharp knife.


    "It seems that the strength of those who come to the junction mountain is extraordinary."


    Ye Xuan thinks so.


    A virtual mountain peak suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes.


    Through the mountain, ye Xuansan seemed to see a completely different world. In that different world, there are many mountains, straight into the sky, like pillars. There are plenty of aura, springs everywhere, countless spiritual herbs and precious medicines growing vigorously in this world, and hundreds of feet of golden winged Mirs flying freely in the air.


    The scene presented in front of Ye Xuan''s three people is a holy land of the immortal family, not like the territory of the ghost world.


    The junction mountain has arrived.


    At the foot of the mountain, you can see that there are more than 100 people here. They are scattered all over the foot of the junction mountain. They have opened up a great distance from each other and seem to be on guard.


    The costumes they wore were also different. Obviously, they all came from different regions.

 Chapter 892

    Most of the people who cultivate immortals are in the middle stage of the golden elixir. Even the weakest of them are in the early stage of the golden elixir. Obviously, these people are powerful.


    There are more than a hundred immortal practitioners in this small mountain.


    However, to Ye Xuan''s surprise, there is no one who cultivates immortals in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    "The junction mountain is about to open. If you look at the sacred mountains and the holy springs in the distance, they are becoming more and more clear. When they are completely solidified in our eyes, we can cross the barrier between the two worlds and enter another world. "


    A middle-aged monk said.


    The monk was dressed in a strange robe, and beside him was a giant wolf with green light. The body of the giant green wolf looks unreal, not real.


    "Hum, the real strong man of cultivating immortals must have torn this space long ago and directly crossed into the border mountain. We are the only ones who have no ability to cultivate immortals in the later stage of the golden elixir. We are the only ones who can only wait for the opening of the juncture mountain. "


    Another white dress cultivates fairy light to say. He noticed Ye Xuan''s existence, but he couldn''t sense Ye Xuan''s cultivation. According to principle, those who can come here unscathed must be good at cultivating immortals, but he couldn''t feel the slightest. He couldn''t help but be surprised. There is only one situation that can be explained, that is, ye Xuan has reached the realm of returning to nature! He invited Ye Xuan to cross the mountain with him, but he was rejected by Ye Xuan.


    After that, ye Xuan takes Ouyang Peiyun and Beitian Jinghua to the other side of jiejie mountain. After avoiding the numerous immortal cultivators, ye Xuan directly tears the void and breaks into jiejie mountain with Ouyang Peiyun and Beitian Jinghua.


    As soon as ye Xuansan stepped into the junction mountain. It seems that the whole world has completely changed. As if ye Xuan three people from the desert into the oasis. The aura around the body is more abundant than the aura outside. It is strong enough to condense into fog and then transpiration. All kinds of spirit grass grow everywhere in the border mountain. Even if it''s a rare treasure medicine, it can be found everywhere.


    The world at the junction of the mountains is incomparably vast and endless.


    Ye Xuan let out his divine consciousness, and suddenly felt many obstacles. In this void, full of mysterious power, so that the original Ye Xuan could cover hundreds of miles of ideas, but at this time it can only be ten miles away.


    "Strange..."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Ye Xuan tries to rise from the ground and finds that the binding force on himself on the ground increases rapidly. As soon as he reaches the height of 100 meters, he falls uncontrollably. After ye Xuan continued to do this experiment several times, ye Xuan finally confirmed: "this junction mountain is not natural. It''s a piece of divine land that has been planted by people. Every stone and tree here is covered with divine lines and heavenly talismans. There are innumerable ways to prohibit the cultivation of immortals, which suppress the cultivation of immortals in our body all the time. At ordinary times, we have the power to cultivate immortals, which can destroy the city and the land. I''m afraid that even a small mountain with a height of 100 Zhang can''t be broken in this junction mountain. It is estimated that only those who return to emptiness at the peak and even those who cultivate immortals in the realm of harmony can fly. "


    Beitian Jinghua and Ouyang Peiyun''s faces suddenly showed a sad look.


    "But don''t worry, it''s only like this in the junction mountain. As long as we go out, it''s not our way of cultivating immortals." Ye Xuan continued, "besides, even if we can''t fly, it doesn''t mean we can''t run here."


    Ye Xuan says, Mou Guang becomes cool.


    Although there are innumerable Dharma arrays here, which suppress people''s practice of immortality, what''s more, the prohibition of mana and ideas has little restriction on the body of the cultivator. Ye Xuan, the immortal body of Yuan Dacheng, became like a fish in water.


    Ye Xuan is surrounded by Ouyang Peiyun, followed by Kitada Jinghua. He rises up in a vertical direction and shoots forward, breaking through the sound barrier. In an instant, the three jumped from the top of the mountain to another peak. Ye Xuan took the high mountain as a springboard and quickly went to the junction mountain.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Every step of Ye Xuan''s foot fell, and the rocks were crushed. Ye Xuan''s immortal yuan is like an inexhaustible perpetual motion machine. Every muscle and bone of Ye Xuan contains explosive power.


    In the middle of Ye Xuan''s advance, several fierce birds several tens of meters long rushed to Ye Xuan and wanted to besiege him. He was torn into pieces by Ye Xuan''s hands, and the torn feathers and sprayed blood were scattered in the void.


    After several hundred kilometers, ye Xuan finally found a secluded place in this huge mountain. Ye Xuan is rarely at leisure.


    Ye Xuan measured the earth with his feet. Every step he took, he carefully studied all kinds of prohibitions and arrays on the cultivation of immortals. In the junction mountain, not only the aura is more than ten times stronger than the outside world, but also the space power here is extremely strong, because the junction mountain is a very rare space node.


    The Honghu Yuandan in Ye Xuan''s body is working with all his strength, greedily and crazily absorbing the aura and the power of space in the border mountain. The Honghu Yuandan is almost becoming powerful and expanding rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "If I stay here for a few more months, I don''t even need any talent or magic weapon, and I can become a swan pill."


    Ye Xuan''s eyes became deep.


    Unfortunately, it takes only half a month for the junction mountain to open. If it does not go out after this time, it will be completely locked in the junction mountain. It can only wait 500 years before it comes out.


    When the three men were concentrating on their practice, ye Xuan''s ears moved and his eyes were burning. He suddenly looked ahead


    "There should be people there. I heard a lot of people''s voices."


    Ye Xuan took Ouyang Peiyun and Beitian Jinghua to the direction of making a sound. Before long, a hundred Li wide crater appeared in front of him, which was like a giant meteorite crater on the moon. The surrounding mountains were all as high as ten thousand feet. In this narrow valley, there were many strong practitioners.


    Ye Xuan and his three men stepped into it. As soon as they looked up, they saw a three foot old vine with mixed roots, powerless attached to a cliff.

 Chapter 893

    At the end of the vine, there is a gourd like fruit, which is about to grow and agglomerate. If someone dares to deceive him, the old vine that looks close to withering will give off a dazzling light, and instantly bounce the person out directly.


    "It''s useless. Don''t try. No one can get close to taichuteng before it''s fruiting. This is a rare medicine. How can it be the same as the herbs in the common world A tall, burly old man with white hair sat motionless on a huge rock and spoke slowly to the people in front of him.


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and his face was haggard. The boulder under the old man''s body was firmly seated by the old man, making an obvious mark.


    But there are many strong people around, none of them dare to look down upon the old man, and all of them look serious at the white haired old man on the boulder.


    This is Zhao Hexiu, the master of Tian Han region and the king of Tian Han!


    As early as a thousand years ago, Zhao Hexiu stepped into the peak of the golden elixir. After a thousand years, how powerful is Zhao Hexiu''s cultivation of immortals? Especially Zhao he''s self-cultivation has the blood of a different race, and his physical body is extremely strong. In the mountain where the cultivation of immortals was suppressed, Zhao Hexiu was an invincible one.


    When people whispered and whispered, Taichu vine became more and more withered and yellow, as if it would wither completely at any time. However, on the contrary, the fruit on Taichu vine bloomed in this moment, just like a brilliant little sun.


    "Taichu medicine is about to mature." All of them agreed.


    But ye Xuan retreated to the valley with Ouyang Peiyun and Beitian Jinghua¡° Xiao Xuan, don''t you go and grab that Taichu medicine with them? "


    Ouyang Peiyun can''t help wondering, in the impression, ye Xuan is not a person who will give good things away.


    "Compared with the only Taichu medicine, the king of Tian Han is more important. What''s more, if those who cultivate immortals rob the medicine, they will leave jiejie mountain. Just wait slowly at the only Valley entrance. " Ye Xuan light says.


    In the junction mountain, due to the limitation of magic, it is extremely difficult to fly. On both sides of the valley, there are huge mountains as high as 100000 feet. The valley is like a huge stone bowl, so if people want to get out of the valley, this valley entrance is their only way.


    Ye Xuan three people in the valley mouth after waiting for about half a day.


    Deep in the valley, suddenly there was a loud noise. Then a bright light soared into the sky, but at the moment when the God brightened up, the whole vast Valley, nearly a hundred li away, was completely filled with a smell of fragrant medicine.


    Taichu medicine was finally born.


    Next, countless more violent roars broke out in the valley. It was the sound of the immortal''s energy hitting the mountain wall. The energy was shaking the mountain peaks. The sharp swords, the sharp light of the sword and the fierce blood blades soared to the sky at the same time. Almost in an instant, the Valley turned into a battlefield of mixed fighting. The mixed battle broke out in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    The strong men of cultivating immortals from various fields have obviously made every effort for this Taichu medicine.


    In the border mountains where the cultivation of immortals was suppressed by the magic power, these cultivators all cracked the mountains, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. If it''s outside the juncture mountain, it''s probably enough to turn all the living creatures in a hundred Li radius into powder with such a powerful attack of hundreds of immortals at the same time.


    "Dong! Dong


    The fighting in the valley continued, and the situation became more and more fierce. Ye Xuan and his three men looked up at the mouth of the valley and saw one immortal spirit after another rising up into the sky. They ran away in great distress. It is obvious that the bodies of those who cultivate immortals are destroyed, and they can only let their immortals escape.


    Most of those who fled in a hurry were in the early and middle stages of the golden elixir, and there were few people who cultivated immortals in the later stage of the golden elixir. After all, even if they are not as good as the most powerful ones in the valley, they can barely save their own lives. Ye Xuan looked up and saw a python running across the sky above his head, sweeping the battlefield and looking down at the world.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, Zhao Hexiu''s strength of cultivating immortals is really very strong, and several of the most powerful people who came to jiejie mountain didn''t hold Zhao Hexiu down.


    About two days later.


    The storm in the valley gradually subsided, and the mixed war finally came to an end. A silver light shot from the deep of the valley. It was Zhao he Xiu, but ye Xuan saw that Zhao he Xiu was weaker than when he first saw him.


    "If you hand over the Taichu medicine, you will not die." Before Zhao he Xiu, ye xuanlan was indifferent to Zhao he''s cultivation.


    "Chinese children, you are full of rave, and your body and soul are crushed completely by our king. How can you be arrogant in front of our king?"


    Zhao he Xiu was arrogant and stepped on Ye Xuan in the air.


    Boom!


    Zhao Hexiu''s left foot is about a hundred feet in size, falling from the sky, with the domineering atmosphere of crushing everything in the world. It seems that Zhao Hexiu not only wants to crush Ye Xuan, but also wants to completely level the mountain at the foot of Ye Xuan.


    "Shua!"


    At the moment when Zhao Hexiu''s great feet are approaching, Kitada Jinghua can''t help but give a hand. Several of the most powerful people in Xiuxian''s life smile on their faces, and Zhao Hexiu''s eyes are filled with joy of crushing everything.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful force, like a volcanic eruption, exploded under Zhao Hexiu''s feet. This powerful force is so turbulent, so surging, like a thousand atomic bombs exploding at the same time under Zhao Hexiu''s feet.


    All the people present only saw that Zhao Hexiu''s huge foot was torn to pieces in that instant, and then a divine tree rose up at the same time. I don''t know why this tree grows higher and higher, but it turns to be about a thousand feet in size. Every branch of the tree seems to hold up the vast world. The bright stars flash among the branches and leaves of the tree, with an ancient and desolate atmosphere, just like before the beginning of heaven and earth and the big bang of the universe.


    "Ah


    Zhao Hexiu screamed repeatedly, his huge body retreated suddenly in the air, and the bloody blood spilled all over the void.


    As for the other strong practitioners, they were already dumbfounded. I saw the tree standing at the mouth of the valley. And ye Xuan, standing in front of the tree, was full of glass and sky blue light, just like a God from nine days away.

 Chapter 894

    "It''s like... The breath of the Divine Body... The golden elixir condensed by the divine body! This Chinese kid has become a gold elixir?! No, it doesn''t seem right. It doesn''t feel like a golden elixir. It just seems that it''s yuan Dan in his body. But how could yuan Dan, a mere Chinese, be so powerful? "


    The practitioners at the scene could not help but be stunned.


    "You want to crush me?"


    Ye Xuan''s face was expressionless. He stepped on the heaven and earth as if stepping on an invisible ladder.


    Behind Ye Xuan''s back, the sky blue celestial lights are hanging down from the sacred tree thousands of feet high. Every sky blue light can kill the peak builders. The whole border mountain began to vibrate slightly, and many trees, grass and stones began to bloom with the divine light of runes. They wanted to settle Ye Xuan, but they were still completely propped up by Ye Xuan''s divine tree.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Zhao Hexiu''s body suddenly turned into a snow-white python, thousands of feet long, and his whole body was full of shudder. At this time, Zhao Hexiu was almost the same as the real Python in the legend.


    Boom!


    Zhao Hexiu''s Python and ye Xuan''s tree collided in an instant. It''s like two archaic gods fighting against each other, and the strong atmosphere of shaking the sky and the earth makes the whole border mountain tremble. The numerous runes and Dharma arrays that restrict the cultivation of immortals in the junction mountain were torn by their fighting. With Ye Xuan and Zhao Hexiu as the center, they even turned into a giant black hole of aura.


    But in the next moment. The snow-white Python was shocked by the huge force and flew out directly.


    The divine tree behind Ye Xuan was able to shine and vibrate violently in the junction mountain, which shook the world. Every sky blue light turned into a sharp sky sword. Thousands of sky blue sky swords shot at each other, marking deep sword marks on the white python. The scales of the white Python were flying and the blood was spraying. Zhao Hexiu screamed, and his solid body was badly damaged.


    "It''s impossible!" Zhao Hexiu roars at Ye Xuan.


    Since Zhao Hexiu''s real body of tianmang was completed, even the most important sword cutting skill has only slightly injured Zhao Hexiu. Unexpectedly, today Zhao Hexiu is defeated by a tree of Ye Xuan, which Zhao Hexiu can''t accept.


    Several other people who are very good at cultivating immortals can''t help turning pale when they see this scene.


    "Roar! Roar


    Zhao Hexiu howled wildly, his huge mouth unfolded, and turned into a black hole, from which an extremely terrifying and powerful suction spewed out, as if to swallow the whole border mountain into his mouth. Tianmang is also a high-level space creature, similar to swan in nature. There is another small world in its body, which has the powerful function of swallowing heaven and earth. It is said that tianmang, the most powerful of them, can completely engulf countless mountain peaks as high as one hundred million feet.


    But this day Python and hall can roam the star domain, swallowing the sun compared to the swan, it is simply too far away.


    "Hula!"


    Countless plants and rocks around Ye Xuan were completely sucked up from the ground by the violent tornado created by Zhao Hexiu, and kept flying to the mouth of Tian mang. The size of the sky Python is getting bigger and bigger. A huge mouth is like a bottomless black hole.


    "Hum." Ye Xuan snorted coldly. Behind Ye Xuan, ye Xuan''s divine tree also began to soar.


    In the eyes of all the people present, this tree seems to be able to hold up hundreds of millions of worlds and absorb the aura of the junction mountain. Even the aura in every piece of gravel was collected by Ye Xuan''s divine tree. In the end, almost all the runes and Dharma arrays within a hundred Li radius of the junction mountain failed, and ye Xuan''s divine tree was transformed into a towering height by the abundant aura in the junction mountain! What is the concept of terror? It''s fifty or sixty miles high, higher than a ten thousand story skyscraper.


    Ye Xuan''s sacred tree stood upright and almost broke the sky. Even the mountain at the junction can''t bear the existence of the divine tree. The sky Leng is poked a huge hole by Ye Xuan''s divine tree, showing the space behind the junction.


    And Zhao Hexiu''s tianmang is even more covered by his mouth and goes straight back. In front of Ye Xuan''s immortal tree, Zhao Hexiu''s sky python, which is only two or three thousand feet long, seems to be a minor python.


    "Kill


    Ye Xuan doesn''t give in, but directly faces Zhao Hexiu.


    Ye Xuan''s Magic Tree dropped a sky blue light, and finally condensed into a peerless sky blue sword. The sky blue sword is thousands of feet long across the sky. It seems that one sword can completely cut the whole world.


    "No, help!"


    Zhao Hexiu''s figure retreated wildly, but it was too late. The sky blue immortal sword suddenly cleaved to Zhao Hexiu. With the full power of tianlingyuandan, Zhao Hexiu''s immortal cultivation power was naturally terrified to the extreme. With almost one sword, Zhao Hexiu''s tail was completely cut off. The tail of the python, about several hundred feet long, fell from the sky and smashed heavily, creating a huge hole in the junction mountain. The blood of the python scattered all over the sky.


    But ye Xuan just snorted. Ye Xuan came down from the sky and stepped on the top of Tian Mang''s head, which made Zhao Hexiu step deeply into the ground. Half of the Mang''s head was completely trampled by Ye Xuan, causing heavy damage in an instant.


    Beitian Jinghua looks up and looks at Ye Xuan like a God.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Xuan stepped down from the void step by step. Ye Xuan grabs it and flies into Ye Xuan''s hands like a dead python. Almost every step of Ye Xuan''s step, ye Xuan''s breath is in sharp decline.


    Zhao Hexiu could even see that five chains were gradually floating around Ye Xuan''s body. They were tightly tied into Ye Xuan''s spirit body, and the bones were almost visible, but ye Xuan seemed to have no feeling at all.


    "The power of this Chinese boy can''t be used for a long time. It can only be used in a short time. Otherwise, there will be adverse consequences. "


    In the heart of the cold king suddenly rose a glimmer of enlightenment.


    Ye Xuan drags him to Tianhan king. Zhao Hexiu is beaten by Ye Xuan for a long time. He can''t even maintain his spirit. He has to turn into an ordinary human figure and is dragged by Ye Xuan like a dead dog. Zhao Hexiu''s muscles and bones are broken, and his spine is broken by Ye Xuan.


    "Chinese boy, don''t think that if you can defeat me, you can ignore the immortals in the world. Compared with them, we are just pawns. " At this time, Zhao Hexiu also put a hard word on Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 895

    "Any one of their men will be enough to wipe out all kinds of wasteland. Even immortals may not be in their eyes. " Zhao he Xiu continued to talk, and his eyes were shocked, respected, and humble.


    "How old, how powerful, how vast and amazing it is. It has been in the universe for thousands of years, immortal with the stars and living with time and space. At their feet, we are all ants..."


    "What is it?"


    Ye Xuan impolitely interrupted Zhao Hexiu.


    After hearing what Zhao Hexiu said, Kitada''s expression changed slightly, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. It seemed that she thought of something.


    When Zhao and Xiugang wanted to answer, they were in the void at the top of Ye Xuan''s head. Suddenly came a very desolate horn sound.


    "Wu... Wu..."


    The sound of the low trumpet was continuous, rising from all sides of the sky, from far and near to the junction mountain. The sound of the horn penetrates through the space. I don''t know whether the sound source is hundreds of kilometers away or close to my ears. People feel a trace of evil from the sound of the horn.


    "No... it''s those horrible guys. How can they suddenly appear? It''s clear that they haven''t come to jiejie mountain for thousands of years. "


    On hearing the low but penetrating sound of the horn, Zhao Hexiu''s face suddenly changed.


    Kitada also raised his head with great solemnity, and his face was solemn to the extreme


    "I can see from ancient books that this should be the warlords of another world!"


    Ye Xuan was more alert to these changes than Zhao Hexiu and Beitian Jinghua. He stood in front of the crowd with his back straight and looked at the void not far away. Soon, ye Xuan saw that the space was suddenly broken. A very old looking black iron warship broke through the void on the junction mountain and rushed into the front of Ye Xuan and others.


    The black warship is thousands of feet long, just like a warship carrying a small city. The age of the warship should have been incomparably long. The whole body of the warship is made of black iron. On the warship, there are countless mottled bloodstains. Many places have left a lot of knife wounds and sword marks. It seems that the warship has gone through hundreds of battles. On both sides of the warship, there were countless foreigners in black armor. All of them were wearing black scale armour. Their faces were ferocious. Their eyes were so scarlet that they almost shed blood. They were full of evil and madness.


    Seeing that there was only one warship coming, both Zhao Hexiu and Beitian Jinghua were slightly relieved


    "Fortunately, it''s just a battleship of the warlords. It''s estimated that it''s hunting near the junction of time and space, and it accidentally broke into the junction mountain. Those war ghosts, who are just building a foundation to cultivate immortals, are the strongest, which is the peak of the golden elixir. With our ability to cultivate immortals, we can completely defeat these war ghosts. "


    Zhao Hexiu gets up. After such a short period of rest, Zhao Hexiu has managed to suppress his injury, and gradually gathered a trace of mana in his body, barely able to fight with the warlords.


    But ye Xuan''s eyes were still very solemn, and he continued to look straight at the void. Soon, people saw that in the void above their heads, the second, the third and the fourth battleship of the warring ghost clan came out from the crack. In the end, it turned out to be dense and boundless, far beyond people''s eyes.


    "This..."


    At this time, Zhao and Xiu were too surprised to speak.


    However, this is not the end, the last ship of ten thousand feet long sailed out from the void.


    The head of the huge ship is shaped with a huge dragon head, which is extremely ferocious and evil. The most striking thing is the black flag on the top of the warship. The black flag flutters with the wind. What is painted on it is a ferocious and winged ghost image.


    At the sight of the ghost flag, Zhao Hexiu was completely disgraced and almost turned into a sculpture.


    "That''s the symbol of... The warlords. How could this be possible... How could the king of the warring ghosts appear in the border mountain? It has been tens of thousands of years, and no one has ever met the warlords in the border mountains. We must be finished this time. We are finished... "


    Zhao Hexiu was so scared that he shuddered all over his body, and his teeth were chattering.


    "The warlords of the warlords have come to the juncture of the mountains. Apart from the most powerful members of Tianzong, or those divine heavenly kings, who are the opponents of the warlords? Needless to say, there are so many hunting warships of the warring ghost clan around now, still in the extremely special situation of the junction mountain... "


    Beihan king was beside Ye Xuan, his face turned pale, and he just sat on the ground, giving up the hope of survival.


    It is said that every one of the pure blood war ghosts will have the ability to cultivate immortals at the level of golden elixir when they are born and grow up. The war ghosts of the royal family are the most powerful race among the war ghosts, and they will be promoted to the realm of Yuanying when they grow up.


    A pure blood War Ghost king can easily sweep the war ghosts of the same generation before he is a minor.


    No one can compete with the warlords, except for the Yuanying immortals who have been condensed into deities in some legends, or the immortals who have natural divine pulse. This is the iron law of the immortals cultivation world in the whole universe.


    Jiejie mountain has existed for tens of thousands of years. Who would have thought that today we would meet the warring ghost kings in jiejie mountain.


    Moreover, it is said that every black iron warship must be led by a pure blood fighting ghost clan. The hundreds of warships over the border mountain are hundreds of immortal practitioners in the golden elixir realm. Only by virtue of this strong power of cultivating immortals, it is enough to crush all the best sons of heaven in the world of cultivating immortals on the earth.


    Just at this time, there were clear sounds in the void. All the people on the scene saw transparent anchors flying out of the battleship of warspirit, embedded in the void, completely fixing the whole space where the anchors were.


    "It''s a positioning anchor. It''s one of the weapons used by the battleships of the warlords to hunt down creatures. It can anchor in the space where they live. We are really finished this time. Even if we use the secret treasure of emptiness, we can''t escape the pursuit of the warlords. "


    The north cold King collapsed to the ground.


    "Boom! Boom It''s really a house leak, but it rains at night. There was a huge roar in the void, like a millstone running over. All the people on the scene looked up and saw that the world around them had become transparent.

 Chapter 896

    It seems that the scene outside the junction mountain can be seen among the people present. On one side, it is the wasteland of white night, on the other side, it is the space crack of endless storm. The junction mountain is moving away from the wasteland of white night and towards the deeper part of the space storm.


    And outside the junction mountain, many of the practitioners who were waiting outside looked up and looked in horror. Only see the original extremely solid junction mountain, now is becoming gradually illusory, seems to be soon out of the world.


    "No... time is almost up. The junction mountain will be closed soon." An immortal blurted out.


    Many people who cultivate immortals are shocked by their bodies.


    Once the junction mountain disappears, it will take 500 years for it to reappear in the white night wasteland. Otherwise, without the immortal cultivation strength of Yuanying level, we can never find the way back to the white night wasteland in the void.


    Within the border mountain, Beitian Jinghua, Ouyang Peiyun, Zhao Hexiu and others are not just desperate, but completely dead hearted.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Zhao Hexiu didn''t die at the top of the immortal cultivation road in his whole life. Instead, he died with this very unreliable fellow from the Chinese nationality. It''s a pity that Taichu medicine has already been successfully used. As long as I''m allowed to go back and practice alchemy, one day I will be able to solidify into a miraculous inner pill. "


    Zhao Hexiu couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    But the murderous warlords on the other side have no pity for the cultivators in the mountain.


    "Kill these people, and leave Taichu medicine and the women of those two races."


    A series of strange sounding words came from the warships of the warlords. The spoken language seems to have magic power, incomparable evil, with a vast ancient flavor. Once it is spoken by the warlords, the world seems to tremble, as if the language of the warlords has infinite magic power.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, many of the warlords yelled, their eyes turned scarlet, and they looked greedily at Ouyang Peiyun and Beitian Jinghua.


    There are countless enemies of the warlords outside. Inside, the border mountain is about to close. Ye Xuan and others fall into a desperate situation.


    Just when Beitian Jinghua wants to urge the taboo secret arts to protect his master and fight the last battle with the warlords, ye Xuan suddenly steps forward and stands in front of Ouyang Peiyun and Beitian Jinghua.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Kitata is puzzled.


    "Take Peiyun out of here and protect Peiyun."


    Ye Xuan turned back and gave Ouyang Peiyun a faint smile. Five tight divine chains appeared on Ye Xuan again. At this time, the five tight divine chains of heaven broke one by one on Ye Xuan. The extremely terrifying spirit of cultivating immortals surged out of Ye Xuan''s body, and the power seemed to shake the world. Five strong spirits are about to jump out of the void.


    "No way, Xiao Xuan. Your secret cultivation skill has broken out once in a short time. You can''t use it again."


    Ouyang Peiyun anxious tunnel.


    Kitata''s heart also gushed a hint of bad meaning.


    Ye Xuan''s current situation is obviously very wrong. Ye Xuan must pay a great price for his earth shaking and powerful secret skills. If ye Xuan urges his secretary again in a short time, ye Xuan may die on the spot.


    "Don''t worry, Peiyun. Follow Kitada Jinghua. I will go to you."


    Ye Xuan gently smiles at Ouyang Peiyun.


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and unfolded his white palm. A small bead with a faint light appeared in Ye Xuan''s hand out of thin air. It seemed as if there was another world in the glowing beads, with filamentous and foggy things flowing constantly.


    Rongjiezhu!


    "This is..."


    At the moment of meeting Rong Jiezhu, Kitada''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he understood what ye Xuan was going to do.


    Ye Xuan put Ouyang Peiyun and Beitian Jinghua into Rongjie beads. At the same time, ye Xuan''s body instantly bloomed five colors of divine light, bright, dazzling, like a round of sky hanging, a rainbow across the sky. All the power in Ye Xuan''s body converged into Ye Xuan''s palm.


    "Xiao Xuan, no!"


    Ouyang Peiyun screams wildly in Rong Jiezhu, but he can''t stop Ye Xuan''s action at all.


    "Stop that kid!"


    In the Royal warship of the warring ghost clan, ye Xuan''s action also brought an anxious and angry roar.


    Unfortunately, the operation of the Warlords is already late.


    "Live on..."


    Ye Xuan light said, and then used his best to throw. Rong Jiezhu turned into a small shell and smashed it out of the mountain. It was like a meteor whistling past. It smashed more than ten War Ghost warships into pieces. Then Rong Jiezhu burst into the void. It broke the anchor of the battleship and the barrier of the border mountain. In the storm of the whole space crack, it cut out a long way to escape, and directly penetrated into the world where the white night wasteland was.


    "No!"


    Ouyang Peiyun was sitting on the ground with tears on his face.


    When Kitada looks back, he only sees that on the junction mountain, which gradually goes away in the storm of space cracks, a colorful light group becomes more and more dense. In the end, ye Xuan''s figure is completely covered by the colorful light, and can no longer be seen.


    "Don''t cry, Peiyun. Master... Is a hero. The real hero. I promise my master that I will protect you. I will protect you all my life until the day I die. "


    Kitada''s firm assurance.


    Rongjiezhu passes through the space crack storm, breaks through the space barrier between the junction mountain and the white night wasteland, and crosses the white night wasteland like a meteor.


    At that moment, countless practitioners looked up and saw this mysterious scene which can be called miracle.


    Within the mountain, ye Xuan, standing alone between the heaven and the earth, stopped the angry king of war ghosts and flew to the mountain. With thousands of enemies of war ghosts, ye Xuan had a smile on his face


    "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time."


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Ye Xuan''s voice fell, and the five chains on his body broke with a bang.


    Then, the five spirits supporting the heaven and moving the earth and the five colored rainbow rising from the sky.

 Chapter 897

    In the chaotic and unstable sea of space, the junction mountain sways violently, like a boat, constantly swaying in the rough sea. A series of violent and powerful time-space storms even broke through the cracks in the boundary wall of space and blew into the junction mountains. Countless rocks, plants and beasts were blown slightly by those storms that could smash the space and turned into a ball of powder in an instant.


    "Damn it


    Seeing that Beitian Jinghua and Ouyang Peiyun escaped from the junction mountain, there was a roar of great anger in the bronze ancient ship of the warring ghost clan. At the next moment, the powerful man of the mysterious warlords once again ordered his subordinates:


    "The fifth ghost general, kill this hateful Terran, cut off the boy''s head for me, then put it in the ghost hall, and burn the guy''s soul with the deep ghost fire for 10000 years, so that the Terran boy can know what he has done wrong. Others, follow me to chase those two Terran women. "


    With that, the warships of the warlords began to turn around, trying to break through the void above the junction mountain, forced through the space storm, and chased into the white night wasteland. In addition to a fleet of warlords encircling Ye Xuan, other warlords warships all followed warlords warships and began to turn around one after another.


    "You warlords, some of you ignore me too much, ye mietian."


    Ye Xuan had no joy or sorrow in his eyes. He stepped forward and spat out two words


    "Fixed control."


    Boom! The surging and mighty five color rainbow suddenly surged up from behind Ye Xuan and turned into five towering pillars. The roar of the swan, the candle and the virtual universe vibrates the world. Within the space of a hundred Li, in the moment when ye Xuan spits out the two words, it becomes a dense iron plate.


    The warships of countless war ghosts are directly fixed by Ye Xuan''s techniques, just like the immovable mosquitoes in amber. Even the mighty storm of time and space, at this moment, was condensed in the void by Ye Xuan''s technique, and turned into a circle of slightly transparent ripples.


    "Chop!"


    Ye Xuan immediately turned his palm into a knife and slashed it obliquely to the battleship of the warring ghost clan.


    The five colors of blue, black, red, gold and white gathered in Ye Xuan''s hands to form a five color lightsaber, which was thousands of feet long. One knife cut it out directly, pulled out a long five color light tail in the void, and crossed the vast void. In an instant, like a dream, it swept over ten battleships of the warring ghost clan.


    After ye Xuan''s knife is cut out, ye Xuan seems to be exhausted. He stops slightly and takes a breath in place. At the same time, ye Xuan froze the space of a hundred Li nearby, which was too much pressure for him. This is the extraordinary means of the emperor. At the next moment, time is back again, and the storm of time and space is still roaring.


    Many warriors of the warlords haven''t been waiting for their reaction. What''s going on now.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang... "


    A series of ten extremely violent explosions rang through the whole junction mountain.


    Ten thousand Zhang Long battleships of the warring ghost clan were directly split into two pieces by Ye Xuan''s sword. The terrifying force of Zhenyuan filled the whole battleship body. Almost as soon as there were some cracks, they burst into a colorful fireball. It engulfs Xuanli, the power of thunder and lightning, and the dark power of xuanming, which ravages all the battleships of the warring ghost clan. All the soldiers of the warring ghost clan, even the pure blood ghost clan, are torn into countless pieces by this pure and powerful force.


    "Hiss!" This is in a moment, all the War Ghost soldiers, all are silent.


    Including those who have turned the bow of the warship, ready to chase into the white night wasteland of the Royal War Ghost warship, also fiercely, completely settled in the void. In the vast world, the storm of time and space is still roaring, and the power of thunder, electricity, mystery and water alternate and roar. Countless soldiers of the War Ghost clan were stunned.


    As one of the most famous families of war in the universe. The immortal cultivation strength of a battleship of the warring ghost clan is enough to match the giant of the immortal cultivators in the middle stage of the golden elixir. In terms of defense, the battleship of the warring ghost clan can even be said to be better than others. Ye Xuan''s words directly solidify the void, and directly smash ten battleships of the warring ghost clan with one hand. This strong and outstanding strength is really shocking, far superior to the ordinary elixir who cultivates immortals at the top of the golden elixir. Even Zhao Hexiu and other immortals could not achieve such a situation.


    "The Terran boy is a little interesting."


    I don''t know how long after that, the general of the mysterious War Ghost royal family finally spoke again. This time, the War Ghost royal family used the human language: "all the War Ghost ghosts will listen to the order, kill the human boy first, and then chase the two human women."


    "Yes Many ghost generals of the War Ghost clan should be ordered at the same time.


    A series of earth shaking ghost gas, like a strong rolling black column, rises from the warships of the War Ghost clan. In the end, there were dozens of warlords. These dozens of ghost generals of the warring ghost clan are obviously the strong ones of cultivating immortals among the warring ghost clan. Everyone''s practice of cultivating immortals is comparable to those of cultivating immortals in the later period of Jindan. In particular, the first few ghost generals, Xiuxian''s evil breath is particularly strong, faintly stronger than Zhao Hexiu.


    "Boom!" At this time, ye Xuan had already rushed into the camp of the warring ghost clan and started to kill. For ye Xuan, the time left to him is very precious. If five yuan Dan are used at the same time, it will inevitably lead to thunder robbery in jiejie mountain. Ye Xuan only had about ten fingers at most.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, ye xuangen didn''t use his magic weapon and magic skill. Ye Xuan, with his dazzling five colors, was the most fierce killing move in the whole space. Ye Xuan''s powerful fist, five powerful yuan Dan''s power, turned into a rainbow of five colors, directly exploded seven or eight battleships of the warring ghost clan in one breath. In this rainbow of five colors, there are five kinds of strong energy.


    Every kind of strength is strong and invincible. Five forces of different natures and powerful energy are united together, such as the hull of the battleship made of ten thousand refining ghost iron, many soldiers of the battleship fighting to resist, and all kinds of defense techniques and arrays carved on the battleship. In front of Ye Xuan''s strong fist strength, he was so vulnerable. Ye Xuan is like a fierce tiger rushing into the sheep. He can easily tear up countless soldiers of the warring ghost clan.


    "The ordinary soldiers of the War Ghost tribe withdraw and set up battle lines. The ghosts of the war ghosts will now be on top. " The general of the War Ghost king gave orders to his subordinates in a cold voice.

 Chapter 898

    "Whoosh." Many battleships of the warlords retreated rapidly like the tide. They were three or four meters tall, burly and vigorous, wearing bronze armor. They flew to Ye Xuan from all directions.


    Each of these ghost generals is tough to the top, and each ghost will be comparable to the later cultivators of Jindan. There are dozens of ghost generals holding top-grade ghost weapons in their hands, completely blocking the sky and the earth of the junction mountain.


    What is the concept of terror when dozens of elixirs join hands?


    Even those who are as strong as Hua Jinyi are tied with three or five elixirs at most. For example, Zhao Hexiu''s level can fight ten elixirs at most. In the face of dozens of immortals, even the top immortals in the universe, Tianjiao, will be disgraced.


    "Die."


    But ye Xuan did not give in, and his eyes were indifferent.


    Ye Xuan''s hands in the air a row, draw a perfect arc. The five slender fingers, like playing a piano, kept rising and falling in turn. When ye Xuan''s fingers pop up, there is a spirit in the sky.


    Candlelight, Shenshu, swan, Xuzhou, Jinlun


    After these five spiritual forms were disillusioned in the sky one after another, in the end, there was only a light wheel composed of five colored rainbow in Ye Xuan''s palm. On the five colored light wheel, five dazzling lights flowed and continued to grow, which seemed to be eternal.


    "Five state sky strike skill!"


    Ye Xuan, holding the wheel of light of five colors, gently pushed forward.


    "Boom!"


    A bright five color huge wheel of light suddenly across the void, with almost unimaginable speed of the people on the scene, instantly shot to the direction of the War Ghost clan. It ploughed a long track through the void of the junction mountain. Many ghost generals of the War Ghost clan bear the brunt of the attack. Seven or eight ghost generals of the War Ghost clan stand in the front of the warship, and they are directly crushed by Ye Xuan''s five color light wheel before they can say a word.


    After running over a group of ghost generals, the five colored lightwheels roared endlessly. Many of the battleships of the warlords were just in formation. They wanted to organize a war against Ye Xuan. They were completely destroyed by the five colored lightwheels and were over the junction mountain, Pulled out a ten kilometer long huge passage, in this huge passage, dozens of War Ghost warships, ye Xuan beat into pieces.


    Ye Xuan''s attack was so powerful!


    After ye Xuan played this magic, the sky and the earth of jiejie mountain became dead and silent. Including many ghost generals of the War Ghost clan, their faces suddenly showed a strong look of horror. Countless soldiers of the War Ghost clan are full of fear for ye Xuan.


    These warlords have hunted and killed many creatures in the universe, but when did they meet Ye Xuan and other strong men of cultivating immortals? Ye Xuan''s power is close to the legendary cultivator in the later period of transforming God. Even the later cultivators of the golden elixir, in Ye Xuan''s hands, were like a scarecrow, easily torn to pieces by Ye Xuan.


    "Hoo."


    Ye Xuan slowly put down his hand.


    Ye Xuan''s blood was boiling up and down, rolling violently, just like the lava about to erupt.


    The five state heavenly strike is one of the most famous magic skills in the five element immortal sect. Ye Xuan uses the power of five yuan Dan in his body to perform the five state heavenly strike, which is really earth shaking.


    That''s the ghost General of the War Ghost clan. The golden elixir is even a strong immortal cultivator of Yuanying level.


    Even if Zhao Hexiu and other immortals want to kill a ghost General of the War Ghost clan, they have to waste a lot of effort. Ye Xuan killed seven or eight ghost generals in a single blow, and it didn''t cost him much. This kind of powerful cultivation power, once announced, will be enough to shock the universe.


    "It''s not enough now." Ye Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    Although so many people have died now, it''s only a small setback for the warlords, and it doesn''t hurt the warlords, especially the warlords. Only by killing hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers in front of their eyes, the ghost soldiers who have killed these ghost families will never dare to fight ye Xuan again until Ouyang Peiyun is safe.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan held his hands together again, flicked his fingers in the void, and all the spirits were living and dying in the void.


    "Kill this human boy, and never let him release the magic again."


    Many ghosts of the War Ghost clan will not help but be shocked, and the leader will roar at his subordinates.


    At the same time, dozens of ghost generals of the War Ghost clan slashed the void with their weapons and killed Ye Xuan madly from all directions. Each blow of these ghost generals is enough to shake heaven and earth, breaking up the space of the junction mountain and shaking it. Dozens of evil spirits swept through the void, making the aura of the wasteland boiling like a sea.


    If the battle ghost''s strike is really successful, it will turn into a wisp of grey smoke within a few hundred miles of the border mountain, and may even pierce the whole border mountain.


    Even Miao Zi, the highest immortal in the longevity list, has to give in to the attack of the war ghosts.


    In Ye Xuan''s eyes, there is still no joy or sorrow.


    "Boom!"


    The five spirits of candlelight, Tianling, swan, Xuzhou and Youying emerged one after another in Ye Xuan''s whole body. They turned at a high speed in the void and finally turned into a bright and dazzling five color God ring, which suddenly gave off a thunderous roar. In Ye Xuan''s body, five different yuan Dan also whirled violently in Ye Xuan''s body. Five different, surging and powerful forces stirred in Ye Xuan''s body. They turned into towering power and poured into Ye Xuan''s palm.


    The five yuan dans in Ye Xuan''s body turned faster and closer, and finally almost became one in Ye Xuan''s body.


    When the five yuan dans are completely integrated into one, it represents the moment when the yuan forces condense and return to emptiness. From then on, there is no possibility of reversion. Ye Xuan will surely survive the thunder disaster here.


    However, even so, ye Xuan still did not mean to stop. Ye Xuan raised his palm slightly, as if holding the most precious treasure, and then rose up to face the earth shaking first blow of the War Ghost warship.

 Chapter 899

    "Five state sky strike... Great annihilation skill!"


    Boom!


    The five color light wheel, which was several times larger than what ye Xuan had released before, was like a God''s day in the sky. It was bright and blazing. The dazzling light lit up the whole jiejie mountain, surpassing all the lights. Even thousands of miles away from the jiejie mountain, it could be seen clearly.


    At that moment, the whole world seems to have stopped running, the presence of people''s eyes, only the five colors of the dazzling wheel.


    If the five state heavenly strike is a famous magic skill of the five element immortal sect, then the five state heavenly strike is one of them. It''s the supreme Dharma urged by those who cultivate immortals. Now it comes out from ye Xuan''s hands. Although it is less powerful than one thousandth of the true harmony, it can still shake the sun and the moon and make the world tremble.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, ye Xuanhua made a startling rainbow and rushed into the five colored wheel of light. Nearly a hundred feet of five color light wheel is like a rising sun, incomparably hot, dazzling, light covers the whole world. In front of the five color light wheel, dozens of high ghost Qi were easily crushed. Then, the five color light wheel rolled and ran into many ghost generals.


    "Click."


    Nearly half of the ghosts will be smashed to pieces by the bright light wheel. Even these ghosts turn the ghost core into powder in the friction of five extremely powerful forces. As for the other ghosts, they were scared to flee in all directions. These late elixirs were so vulnerable in front of Ye Xuan''s five colored halo.


    "Boom!"


    After running over many ghost generals, ye Xuan directly controlled the five colored wheel of light and rushed to the battle line of the warring ghost clan.


    Compared with these ghost generals, ye Xuan is more afraid of hundreds of War Ghost warships. Although their strength is not good, they are too many. As long as a hundred warships go out and chase into the white night wasteland, they will be enough to threaten Ouyang Peiyun and Beitian Jinghua.


    "The battle of ghosts, the evolution of ghosts and heaven!" The top ghost generals in the battle array all cheered to their subordinates in a cold voice.


    All of a sudden, the strong ghost gas gushed out from every battleship, and finally converged into the sky, turning into a real ghost with a height of tens of thousands of feet. The real ghost has wings on its back, eyes as red as blood, and a spear in its hand.


    In front of the real ghost, even ye Xuan''s swan spirit became infinitely small.


    Ye xuansi never retreated, riding the wheel of light of five colors to face the air. The real ghost comes with a spear. How terrible is the powerful power of hundreds of elixirs and hundreds of thousands of building foundations?


    Between heaven and earth, a huge crack with a length of 100000 Zhang was directly cut by the spear. From the outside, the junction hill looks like a smooth egg, with cracks on its shell. The aura of thousands of miles, all because of the real ghost of this hit. Before the power of terror came, the ground of the junction mountain collapsed and sank for hundreds of meters.


    The power of the real ghost''s attack is almost comparable to that of those who return to the void to cultivate immortals!


    "Boom." In the face of this terrible strike that made the border mountains tremble, ye Xuan''s eyes were indifferent. Ye Xuan''s heart has never been so calm as it is now. This may be the most dangerous moment since Ye Xuan''s rebirth, but ye Xuan didn''t panic at all.


    Five yuan Dan, turn faster and faster in Ye Xuan''s body, finally already indistinguishable, several desire congeals into one body. Beyond the junction mountain, the thunder and lightning of thousands of miles, the mighty Zhu Jiani gradually condenses, and the thunder cloud shines and presses the city. Time has long been more than ten fingers, and it seems that there is no way to recover.


    "It could have been condensed step by step into shengpin Yuandan, but if it had gone through the thunder, it would have become a slightly ordinary divine product."


    "If I run away now, no one will stop me. Even if the War Ghost''s royal family makes a hand in person, they can chase me in the space storm at most. But if I fight to the end, whether I live or die, I will never have the chance to coagulate shengpin Yuandan again. "


    This idea flashed in Ye Xuan''s heart, but ye Xuan''s face was still firm, without any concession.


    Ye Xuan raised his head, looked up at the crack of the void, and slowly raised his hand to make a fist. The sky blue Shenhui was shining in the fist. At last, ye Xuan made a fierce fist and made no progress.


    "I, ye mietian, have never regretted doing anything all my life." With Ye Xuan''s explosion, the yuan Dan in Ye Xuan''s body is burning to the extreme, almost breaking. The five colored wheel of light expanded and dazzled several times. At last, it turned into the chariot of the sun god, ran over the cracks in the space, and bumped into the attack of hundreds of thousands of war ghosts.


    "Boom!"


    More than a thousand suns shine in a flash. At that moment, the border mountains with a radius of 100000 Li were all illuminated by the five colored light wheel.


    Light through the junction of the mountains, and even directly into the external space, countless space of life looked up in amazement at the five colors of the light, heart for it shudder.


    They have seen this kind of bright and dazzling divine brilliance before. It''s the fight of extraordinary cultivators, tearing up the space, causing the land to sink, the mountains to crack, and the lakes to hang upside down.


    Now, this kind of dazzling light of five colors lights up again.


    "Click!"


    In the eyes of countless war ghosts, in the eyes of many ghosts will be very incredible. The real ghost spear broke from it. The five colored light wheel is like an extremely sharp rotary cutting machine. In a moment, it cuts the real ghost spear 100000 feet long into two parts, and then penetrates into the real ghost''s heaven.


    Although compared with the real ghost tens of thousands of feet high, the five colored light wheel is so tiny, it is not worth mentioning. But at the moment, the light wheel is invincible, straight forward.


    "Whoosh!"


    The five colored wheel of light marks a trace of tens of kilometers long in the void, directly blocking the waist to cut off the real ghost. The combined attack of hundreds of thousands of war ghosts could not stop Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan directly and completely broke it, and finally let Ye Xuan rush into the battle.


    "Bang!"


    The real ghost, directly burst in the void, turned into a strong ghost gas, scattered away.


    At that moment, hundreds of thousands of war ghosts vomited blood at the same time, and their whole body couldn''t stop shaking. There are tens of thousands of war ghosts, but also by this strong force of anti bite hit, directly on the spot explosion body death. The battle array of the warring ghost clan is certainly very strong, but once it is broken by Ye Xuan, it will produce a serious backfire effect.

 Chapter 900

    At this time, ye Xuan had already rushed into hundreds of battleships of the warlords. Ye Xuan is just like a tiger into the sheep.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    It''s almost just a matter of action. The warships of the warlords are just like fireworks. They burst out of thin air. Ye Xuan could easily smash several warships with one punch and one foot. Even if ye Xuan hit them with one fit, he could directly smash them into two pieces.


    At this moment, the power of the five yuan Dan is boiling in Ye Xuan''s body, and ye Xuan''s power can almost climb up endlessly.


    "Stop this man!" Many ghost generals of the War Ghost clan almost want to split with Ye Xuan.


    Hundreds of pure blooded war ghosts flew out of their warships, exerting their magic powers and rushing to Ye Xuan, trying to block Ye Xuan''s progress.


    But ye Xuan punches one step at a time. The five colors of the light wheel shine behind Ye Xuan, and the Youying magic fist is pushed to the peak by Ye Xuan. The dazzling light crosses the sky, and each blow of Ye Xuan takes seven or eight battle ghost warships away. Even the strong man of cultivating immortals at the peak of transforming gods could not stop Ye Xuan''s attack.


    "Kill


    Ye Xuan stretched out his hand and crushed the two ghosts in front of him. Then ye Xuan put out his palms and grabbed a ghost general. This ghost general, who is more than ten meters tall and covered in armor, has been commanding Ye Xuan for a long time. He has never done anything to Ye Xuan. Cultivating immortals is comparable to beautifying gods. But at this time, he can''t help flying to Ye Xuan.


    Click! Ye Xuan grabbed the ghost''s wings with both hands and tore them in two. With the crazy howl of the ghost general, the ghost blood sprayed on the void.


    After killing the ghost general, ye Xuan throws away his wings. Then, ye Xuan fits in and bumps into the warships that want to escape.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    Almost just a few breaths later, 60 battleships of the warlords were blasted by Ye Xuan, and tens of thousands of warlords were destroyed. When ye Xuan got up, he was mad with blood and pulled out Tianxuan sword directly.


    "Boom!"


    The Tianxuan sword, which was driven by the divine power of the five heavenly phases, turned into a sword Qi tens of thousands of feet long, and crossed the ridge between the vast heaven and the earth. It''s full of swords and mountains. Ye Xuan''s sword, will be eight ghost general, 45 War Ghost warships all cut to pieces.


    "It''s too strong, it''s too strong... It can''t stop this human being." Countless ghosts will be cold.


    Those high-ranking ghost generals in silver armour also looked dignified to the extreme.


    Ye Xuan at this time to show the cultivation of immortals, straight after the legend of the return to virtual. Put in the War Ghost clan, is the ghost Shuai level strong. Those strong characters, all overlooking a star domain of the supreme, simply can not be defeated by a large number of people.


    "Retreat, retreat at once!" Those superior ghost generals quickly made the decision to retreat.


    But how could ye Xuan let them escape like this. Ye Xuan''s body and sword are in one. Tianxuan sword instantly turned into a sky blue light, and quickly swam in the air. Its speed was 100 times of the speed of sound, even thousands of times.


    Many of the warlords didn''t have time to see the sky blue sword, so they directly scored the first two points.


    If you look down from the sky. You will find that among the numerous battleships of the warlords, a sky blue sword is like the scythe of death. The blood of the Warlords is flowing into a river, and the ghosts of many warlords cry and howl, and the blood of the border mountains is flowing.


    No one can be ye Xuan''s sword!


    "This..."


    Lying on the ground, Zhao Hexiu, who had been ready to die, looked up in shock and looked into the sky, and saw the bright sky blue sword.


    "How can this man be so strong? When did the Chinese give birth to such a strong man to cultivate immortals? Incredible


    Zhao Hexiu''s heart trembled.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, ye Xuan killed all the people who were in the way and rushed to the warships of the warlords. Ye Xuan has black hair and black pupil. He comes here with Tianxuan sword in his hand and bathes in blood, just like Shura from hell.


    Behind Ye Xuan are countless remains of broken limbs, arms and warships. Ye Xuan killed most of the hundreds of thousands of war ghosts and hundreds of warships, and killed a bloody way out.


    At this moment, there was a dead silence in the border mountain. No one is afraid of it.


    "Hoo


    The long wind is whistling, and the whole junction mountain is like a plastic Cape leaking everywhere. Loopholes everywhere, ye Xuan and the War Ghost family poked out one huge hole after another.


    And in the sky, countless war ghosts were killed in a river of blood, everywhere, the sky is sprayed with blood, only the Royal warships are still left in this battle.


    At the moment, ye Xuan''s single horizontal sword stood in front of the warring ghost warship, which was dozens of miles long. His eyes were very cold, just like an eternal stone carving, looking at the ferocious ancient warship quietly.


    "It''s so strong... This human is just like Shura."


    Many lucky survivors of the War Ghost clan, hands and feet cold, but the heart like falling into the abyss.


    There are hundreds of War Ghost warships, hundreds of thousands of War Ghost soldiers of Zhuji class, dozens of ghost generals in the later stage of Jindan and five silver armored ghost generals. He couldn''t stop Ye Xuan''s sword. He was deeply killed by Ye Xuan and rushed straight to the front of the Royal warship.


    "It is said that in the world of heaven, there are some human beings who practice immortality and are proud of heaven. The purpose of cultivating immortality is to level a family. I didn''t believe it at all. When I saw this man, I finally believed it. What kind of existence did I provoke against the ghost clan? "


    The last remaining ghost general in silver armour was so frightened that his hands trembled.


    This silver armour ghost is already a strong one in the War Ghost clan. Even in this star domain, he is one of the few characters. But in front of Ye Xuan, he couldn''t even carry a sword. The silver armored ghost general saw with his own eyes just now that his four companions were cut like cucumbers by Ye Xuan. One by one, they cut the body of the ghost, smashed the core of the ghost, and fell in an instant.


    "Now, we can only count on master Ezi."


    The ghost of silver armour will look back at the Royal warship of the giant.


    Among the warlords, the royal family is the most invincible. No matter what kind of fierce enemies they are, master Ezi, who leads them to fight against the ghosts, can completely crush them.


    It''s not just the silver armour ghost general, but the last remaining 100000 War Ghost families, seven or eight War Ghost generals, who all look forward to their great expectations.


    At this moment, the warships of the warlords gathered the eyes of the warlords, which condensed the hope of the whole warlords.

 Chapter 901

    "Creak!"


    In the eyes of countless war ghosts. The cabin door of the Royal warship was finally opened and one foot solemnly stepped out.


    "Boom!"


    When the foot wrapped in the ghost iron stepped out of the wanzhang Royal warship, a terrible wave filled the sky of the whole junction mountain, making the junction mountain tremble.


    Within a few hundred miles, almost all the ghost beasts in the border mountain trembled in their hearts and crawled on the ground, trembling. One hundred thousand ghosts, however, knelt down in the air, worshipped the Royal warships, and cried wildly.


    "Lord Ezi!"


    "It''s the son of the warring ghost family. It''s the pure blood prince of the warring ghost family, the descendant of the warring ghost king. Just a foot out, created such a powerful power, I don''t know if ye mietian is an opponent? " Zhao Hexiu''s brow slightly wrinkled.


    Among the warlords, they are classified according to the cultivation of immortals. Zhuji level is an ordinary ghost soldier, Jindan level is a ghost general, Yuanying level is a ghost commander. Only when you step into the peak of transforming gods can you be respected as the "king of war ghosts.".


    The pure blooded warlords must be the descendants of the warlords.


    Once they were born, they were born with the spirit of cultivating immortals. The talent of cultivating immortals was extremely strong. Once they were grown up, they would become immortal cultivators. Only in those legends, the cultivation of immortals is the highest god, and can it compete with the warlords.


    "Dong!" The War Ghost, Ezi, finally showed up.


    Ezi was covered in black armor. There were countless patterns on his armor. The terrible ghost could brew in the armor. Ezi''s face is very young. He doesn''t have the scales peculiar to the warlords. He is slender and almost as tall as the stronger human beings. However, Ezi''s back has two wings, his two horns are bent, and his eyes are red as blood.


    As soon as the War Ghost Er Zi appeared, he was ten times more powerful than before and sent out in an instant.


    Thousands of miles around the junction mountain, they began to tremble. Countless mountain collapses. Ezi stood there, the space of the junction mountain seemed to be unable to bear such weight, and gradually broke away, showing a huge black hole, in which countless storms roared.


    "Human beings, you are really strong. You killed so many of my subordinates. Your Xiuxian blood must be more powerful than those two human women before. I''ll kill you myself and avenge my men. And use your blood to hold a sacrifice to please the great ghosts and gods, and let the great ghosts and gods give me ghost energy to help me break through. "


    He said coldly.


    Ezi''s mouth spits out the most ancient ghost words. Every word he spits out makes the mountains at the junction of the two sides of the mountain full of dark wind, which almost freezes people''s bones.


    "Yes? In fact, I''d like to use you to refine the elixir. It''s a pure blood War Ghost king family. It''s the top blood in the world. " Ye Xuan said with a faint smile.


    The blood of the king family of war ghosts is almost comparable to that of the beast. The War Ghost, Ezi, is just like the cub of a god beast placed in front of Ye Xuan. Once Ye Xuan refines it into a peerless elixir, it can even help Ye Xuan coagulate another elixir.


    "You are looking for death!" The eye light of War Ghost Er son then one cold.


    The War Ghost Ezi reaches out to the void and grabs it. A long sword shining with black light appears in the palm of the War Ghost Ezi. This ghost sword is extremely long and narrow, with numerous complex patterns on it. Its shape is very similar to the black armor on Ezi''s body.


    The breath of terror brewed in the body of the War Ghost Ezi, and climbed up, quickly surpassing the silver armor ghost general just now, reaching an almost unimaginable level.


    Countless people looked up and went away, only to feel that Zhan Ezi was standing there, like a giant standing on top of heaven and earth, almost breaking the sky.


    "Human beings, your cultivation of immortals is really enough to fight against me. But how long can the yuan Dan core in your body support you? quarter? Or two quarters of an hour? When your core is completely burned and your energy is completely exhausted, what will you do to stop me then? " There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    The reason why Ezi''s cultivation of immortals is so strong is that he can see through Ye Xuan''s nature of being strong outside but strong in the middle.


    At this time, ye Xuan broke out such a terrible power of cultivating immortals, even broke through hundreds of golden elixirs of the War Ghost clan to fight against the Silver Ghost generals. In the final analysis, it was obtained by burning five yuan Dan in Ye Xuan''s body.


    But ye Xuan''s Yuandan is different from the Shenpin Jindan. Once it starts to burn, there is no room to turn back. Either take advantage of the opportunity to cross the robbery and promote the realm, or completely burn up, painstaking efforts are scattered, can only start again, once again concise.


    Just a moment ago, ye Xuan had nearly burned his three little yuan pills. At the moment, there are only two Dayuan pills left in Ye Xuan''s body.


    "It''s enough to kill you." Ye Xuan''s face was calm, and he looked happy and sad.


    With a bang, ye Xuan stood up with his sword. His voice was cold. "Come and lead me to death."


    "Boom!"


    The battle of life and death between the ghosts in the border mountain has finally begun. Ye Xuan and e Zi almost moved, instantly tearing the space above and disappearing in the eyes of everyone present.


    Whether it''s War Ghost Ezi or Ye Xuan, the cultivation of immortals can smash the void long ago. Ye Xuan and Ezi are so powerful that they can carry the space storm. Tearing up space is as simple as eating and drinking water for both of them.


    "Bang Dang!" Tianxuan sword collided with the War Ghost royal family''s war sword, which immediately aroused a terrible wave. In the first moment, the unstable space was shattered by two different forces. Then, the more terrifying aftereffects of sound wave, like a tsunami, swept the whole border mountain.


    The mountain peak, which is a hundred miles around the junction mountain, turned into a pile of powder under this swift blow.


    Countless ghost warriors and ghost beasts who were weak in cultivating immortals were directly shattered by the sound of this shock. If Zhao Hexiu was not strong in blood and had a talisman to protect his life, he would be torn to pieces at the first moment. But even so, Zhao and Xiu also fled to the back. As for the numerous warlords, they are far away from each other crazily.


    "Bang Dang! Bang


    Just for a moment, ye Xuan and e Zi didn''t know how many swords they had collided.


    In the void are the shadows of Ye Xuan and Ezi. The Tianxuan sword wrapped with five colored God awns collides with the Royal sword surrounded by black light and powerful ghosts. There are countless fluctuations in every blow. They smash up all the space within a hundred Li radius, crack the mountain peaks and sink the earth.

 Chapter 902

    Later, in the eyes of the public, within a hundred Li, with Ye Xuan and Ezi as the center, they had already turned into a huge black hole, devouring everything around them, and a big hole had been made in the boundary membrane of jiejie mountain.


    Ye Xuan and Ezi even got into the turbulence of time and space, fighting each other in the chaotic space storm.


    "My God, what is the power of God? I''m afraid that only when we return to the void can we have the ability to destroy heaven and earth. "


    Zhao Hexiu was shocked and trembled. Zhao Hexiu was once in the cold region. He thought that he was already the top immortal cultivator on the earth. But in front of Ye Xuan and Ezi, Zhao Hexiu feels like a mole ant. Both ye Xuan and the War Ghost Er Zi can kill Zhao he Xiu with one sword. Only at this moment did Zhao Hexiu realize what terrible power the real immortal cultivation genius possessed.


    And many of the war ghosts, the inner mood is not just surprised, but a strong shock.


    They are only one step away from adulthood. In terms of the strength of cultivating immortals, he was almost invincible to all the ghost generals, especially Ezi, who was carrying two pieces of heaven''s treasures, the "War Ghost War clothes" and the "chop heaven ghost sword" given by the War Ghost king.


    Such a powerful power of cultivating immortals, even in the hands of the War Ghost king, barely support the next few moves. Ye Xuan was even with Ezi, but he still had a little pressure on Ezi. What level did ye Xuan reach?


    "Dong! Dong! Dong The collision between Ye Xuan and Ezi is more and more intense.


    In the end, the three small yuan pills in Ye Xuan''s body were directly broken. Swan, Xuzhou and Youying, three different powers, burst out crazily, turned into three powerful torrents and penetrated into Tianxuan sword.


    "Buzz." Tianxuan sword began to shake violently.


    Tianxuan sword is only a top-quality spiritual treasure. In essence, it is not a small level inferior to the "ghost chopping sword". In the numerous collisions between the two, Tianxuan sword has already been overwhelmed. At this moment, Tianxuan sword is ten times stronger than before, and it can''t support it.


    But the leaf Xuan Si doesn''t stop, the Mou light is fierce like iron: "kill!"


    On the body of Tianxuan sword, the five colors of God awn suddenly rose and turned into a ten thousand Zhang Long Tianjian. Ye Xuan holds the sky sword in his hand and cuts it out quickly. He splits the sky Ghost sword and splits it on Zhan GUI Ezi.


    The War Ghost Er Zi suddenly fell from the void with a height of 100000 Zhang, causing the ghost blood to splash everywhere, and smashed out a hole with a size of 100 Zhang, just like a meteorite crater. The whole mountain trembled.


    But innumerable ghost clans, have already been startled dumbfounded. EH Zi, the famous War Ghost, was cut down by Ye Xuan?


    "It''s... Impossible." Silver armour ghost can''t help shouting.


    In the eyes of the ghost generals in silver armour, the War Ghost Ezi is invincible. Even in the face of an immortal who returns to emptiness, the War Ghost Ezi can fight for a moment without losing ground. Although Ye Xuan''s cultivation of immortals was strong, he didn''t step into the realm of returning to emptiness after all. He could even kill the ghost with his sword!


    Including Zhao Hexiu, they all opened their mouths wide. That''s the blood of a king of warlords. The ancestor of Ezi was a king of warlords who looked down on the star. Such a terrible talent of cultivating immortals was defeated by Ye Xuan. How strong was Ye Xuan''s ability of cultivating immortals?


    "Roar!" In the huge pit that was smashed out, there was an earth shaking roar.


    A thick black awn rose up in the sky, and now he was in a mess. The corner of Ezi''s mouth was covered with blood. The armor on his body didn''t cover the whole place, showing the traces of swords. Even one of Ezi''s horns was broken. Ye Xuan burning three yuan Dan launched a blow, the power caused is earth shaking, straight back to empty.


    However, the War Ghost Ezi was not angry but laughed: "human beings, you can burn the energy core in your body, how many times can you launch such a powerful attack on me?"


    Under everyone''s gaze, three of the five divine lights on Ye Xuan''s body suddenly burst out, and then scattered. In the end, there is only the power of black candle light and the power of sky blue.


    The biggest difference between Yuandan and Jindan is that Yuandan has no sustainability.


    "Even if my yuan Dan is exhausted, what? Today, I will kill you. "


    Ye Xuan raises his sword and eyebrows.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were as cold as iron, and he didn''t waver in his actions. For ye Xuan, even if his energy is exhausted, even if his five yuan Dan are scattered, what will happen? It''s just three or four years of hard work. Give ye Xuan three years, ye Xuan can once again condense into five pieces of Yuan Dan.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xuan''s whole body shrouded in the blue and black light, turned into a two-color rainbow, and rushed to the War Ghost Er Zi again.


    The ghost of war roared wildly. The whole body of Er Zi, a strange black awn overflow.


    The battle clothes of the War Ghost Ezi burst out the cold ghost light, and the breath of terror and strangeness was brewing. It''s like there''s a black sun burning in the body of Zhan GUI e Zi, which constantly provides huge energy for Zhan GUI e Zi. In front of this powerful energy, both Zhao Hexiu and Yinjia ghost general are far away from the War Ghost Ezi.


    As for the realm of cultivating immortals, Zhao Hexiu and Zhan guiezi are almost the same, both of them are in the later stage of deification.


    However, the level of gold elixir in their bodies determines their respective cultivation strength, which is far different. The difference between the first level of a golden elixir and the Ninth level of a golden elixir is nine times as great as the magic power of xiuxianzhi. The divine gold elixir is even more exaggerated, so even if Zhao Hexiu has been practicing hard all his life and has achieved the goal of returning to emptiness, he may not be able to suppress the War Ghost.


    "Boom!"


    The void is shaken, the sun and the moon tremble. Ye Xuan and Ezi collided with each other again.


    This time, ye Xuan''s power was obviously weaker than before. But Tianxuan sword in the void, draw a wonderful arc, condensed into a sword domain, cut the void of the junction mountain, divided into different spaces.


    The more you fight, the more frightened you are.


    The War Ghost clan is famous for fighting. The art of cultivating immortals by fighting close to each other is the best in the whole universe. Even the Shura people who are brave and good at fighting in the legend are only in the middle of Bo Zhong with the warlords. Although the human beings who cultivate immortals have excellent magic weapons and supernatural skills, they are far inferior to the fighting ghosts in the art of cultivating immortals.


    "How can it be... This guy is just a human being. How can he have such a wonderful art of cultivating immortals? Only in those legends, the ancient holy land standing in the center of the whole universe, can there be such an art of cultivating immortals that is close to Tao. "


    The War Ghost, Ezi, was very surprised.

 Chapter 903

    Ye Xuan''s sword splits out, and the huge empty shadow of the Swan shows from behind Ye Xuan. Although the yuan Dan of the swan has been completely scattered, ye Xuan has still completed the painting of the swan. The blood of the swan is rooted in Ye Xuan''s body, and the power of the swan can be used by Ye Xuan at any time.


    At the moment, Tianxuan sword turns into a swan spreading its wings, splits the chaotic space and ascends to heaven.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s sword is extremely magical and has no trace. The War Ghost e son is more unable to resist, chop day ghost sword by Ye Xuan split. The shadow of the Swan flits past the fighting ghost Ezi.


    "Click."


    The body of the fighting ghost Ezi is directly split in two by Ye Xuanfeng''s sharp sword Qi.


    There is a blood line on Ezi''s forehead, which extends from the top of Ezi''s head to Ezi''s abdomen and is completely separated from the middle. Even the Tianbao level War Ghost War clothes didn''t protect Ezi.


    But at the next moment, with a vibration, the two halves of the body of the War Ghost, Ezi, gathered together again.


    The voice of the War Ghost Ezi was cold, with a trace of ridicule to Ye Xuan: "human beings, the flesh of our War Ghost clan, are famous in the world. I''m only half a step away from the place where the ghost is handsome. You can''t kill me with your cultivation. "


    Ye Xuan frowned slightly. Compared with the valiant cultivation of immortals, what makes people despair is their extremely terrifying body. It is said that when you reach the point of being a ghost, you can be reborn by dripping blood. Although the War Ghost Ezi has not reached this level, he is not far away.


    And the most important thing is that ye Xuangang''s sword could have smashed the whole body of the War Ghost Er Zi. But when he was stopped by his War Ghost War clothes, he just split it. This kind of small injury, for the War Ghost Er Zi, is just a small fight.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan urges yuan Dan to turn into a candle of ten thousand feet in the void. He steps on the earth and controls the heaven and the earth with black water.


    "The blood of the candle?"


    Ezi, the War Ghost, was also slightly surprised, but Ezi, the War Ghost, laughed wildly: "well, if you can sacrifice the descendant of a candle to the great ghost. What ghosts and gods have given me must be far beyond the realm of ghosts and Shuai. "


    Immediately after that, the figure of the War Ghost Ezi suddenly changed into a giant monster.


    The War Ghost Er Zi is no longer the appearance of human beings, but the real body of the War Ghost clan. His body was covered with black scales, his eyes were as red as blood, and his wings covered the sky and the sun.


    "Boom." The two giants, who are also ten thousand feet high, hit each other hard again.


    Candlelight God domain and War Ghost God domain are opened one after another. Ye Xuan and Ezi, within a hundred Li radius, turned into a chaotic world, crying and howling.


    "Bang!"


    When the candle shines with one claw, it almost collapses the power of Mount Tai. However, the fighting ghost Ezi''s wings soared in the air and turned into a peerless black rainbow. A black awn shot it out like a dragon.


    The collision between Zhuzhao and Ezi was more intense than the previous struggle, basically fighting for life with life.


    Although Zhuzhao is said to be invincible to all kinds of methods, the ghost chopping sword is a powerful weapon. It is extremely sharp and can split the void. And the fighting ghost Ezi''s physical body is strong, but it can''t stop the candle.


    Almost just a breath, candlelight and Ezi were both injured. Countless holy blood fell from the air, burning the void into countless black holes.


    "Roar!" At the end of the battle, ye Xuan was almost bloody and mad.


    Although Ye Xuan completed the immortal yuan of the spirit of heaven, he condensed into two miraculous yuan Dan in his body. However, the gap between the cultivation of immortals and that of the War Ghost Ezi is too big.


    If ye Xuan had entered the realm of returning to emptiness, he would have slapped the ghost Er Zi.


    "Just human beings, surrender as soon as possible. Your cultivation of immortals is declining, and you can fight until the end of time. Let me sacrifice you to the great ghosts and gods. "


    The blood pupil of the War Ghost Ezi was cold, with a touch of contempt and greed.


    At this moment, even Zhao Hexiu felt wrong. The blue and black light on Ye Xuan''s body became more and more dim. In the end, these two lights were almost like candle fire in the wind, and they were about to die.


    Countless warriors of the warlords have cheered for the warlords, waiting for their leader to defeat the enemy.


    "It''s a pity that the yuan elixir in my body has not been refined into a gold elixir after all." There was a trace of regret on Ye Xuan''s face.


    As long as the power of Yuan Dan exceeds the limit of use, the whole yuan Dan will become extremely unstable, and eventually, it will completely collapse. At this time, ye Xuan''s two yuan dans have reached the limit of use, which is different from the three small yuan dans in Ye Xuan''s body before. These two large yuan Dan, but ye Xuan spent a lot of luck and hardships, consumed countless rare materials to finally condensed.


    If you continue to fight with Ezi, ye Xuan can''t even keep the last two miraculous pills in his body.


    "But... So what?"


    Ye Xuan''s eyes were as hot as a torch, and the golden flame was burning in his eyes, with an indomitable breath: "I said that I will kill you when I die. Even if I fall into samsara forever, I will destroy you


    "Tianlingyuandan, broken!"


    With Ye Xuan''s explosion drink.


    Tianlingyuandan explodes in Ye Xuan''s body, and a terrible spirit of cultivating immortals, which is ten times stronger than before, rushes out from ye Xuan''s body. At that moment, a huge divine tree appeared behind Ye Xuan.


    The huge divine tree is tens of thousands of feet high, supporting the stars and opening up the vast world.


    "No!"


    The face of fight ghost Er son suddenly a change, want to go toward own behind the back crazy retreat.


    But as soon as ye Xuan stretched out his hand, the tree, which was ten thousand feet high, suddenly turned into a virtual shadow and threw it into Ye Xuan''s hand. Ye Xuan''s palm seemed to be shrouded by the divine awn. He shot it at Zhan GUI''s son, which gathered the power of the whole divine spirit yuan Dan. He suddenly penetrated dozens of miles of void, and immediately thrust it into Zhan GUI''s chest.


    The War Ghost War clothes on the surface of War Ghost Ezi''s body suddenly bloomed a very bright black awn, a burst of cold light hunting. But it couldn''t stop Ye Xuan.


    "Roar!" The War Ghost, erzidun, made a roaring sound. The chopping ghost sword, which gathered all his strength, with a long black sword, slashed at Ye Xuan in the air. The War Ghost, Ezi, is ready to exchange injury for injury and life for life, hoping to push back Ye Xuan.

 Chapter 904

    But in the face of this sword that can hurt the cultivator, ye xuangen didn''t pay any attention to it. I just tried my best and continued to plunge in.


    "Click!"


    Shen Mang''s hand, with strong energy, was like inserting tofu. He easily broke the War Ghost''s war clothes and inserted it into the War Ghost''s chest. He grabbed the ghost core in his body, and then ye Xuan gently grasped it.


    "Bang."


    The ghost core that condenses the whole body energy of War Ghost e son is directly pinched into pieces by Ye Xuan.


    When ezzie, the War Ghost, gave out an earth shaking roar. This roar brought with him how unwilling, how confused, and how angry he was. However, the ghost core of the War Ghost Ezi is broken, just like the inner elixir of the immortal cultivator is broken. The War Ghost Ezi has no chance of resurrection.


    "Boom!"


    The ghost body of the War Ghost Er Zi exploded directly in the void, turned into innumerable gloomy ghost Qi, and gradually dispersed in all directions.


    At that moment, all the warlords turned into sculptures, which is unbelievable. Many ghost generals even knelt down directly with a puff.


    Between heaven and earth, only Ye Xuan, with black clothes and black hair, stood up bravely in blood, shining with divine brilliance, and was an invincible God of war.


    Ezi of the War Ghost clan is dead!


    This cultivation of immortals has achieved the goal of transforming the gods, bearing the blood of the warring ghost family and the king family. It only needs to wait until it reaches adulthood to be promoted to the horrible existence of returning to emptiness. It was torn by Ye Xuan!


    Although the original soul of the War Ghost Ezi is still there, after the ghost body of the War Ghost Ezi is scattered, Ezi''s real body also remains. But Ezi''s ghost core has been broken, just like Neidan''s, and there is no chance of recovery.


    Countless soldiers of the War Ghost clan are as pale as ashes, with an unbelievable face.


    Even Zhao Hexiu could not help but take a breath: "my God, ye mietian really killed the War Ghost Er Zi? That''s the son of the War Ghost clan, the descendant of the War Ghost king. "


    Zhao Hexiu was really afraid of Ye Xuan at this time. No matter how powerful the Wanzai orthodoxy was, he did not dare to claim that it was stronger than the tangtangtanggui clan.


    "Ye mietian is absolutely crazy." Zhao Hexiu muttered in his heart.


    But in fact, at this time, the soul of the War Ghost Er Zi is also roaring wildly!


    "Are you crazy? Why do you have to fight me to the end? Don''t you know that the end result will be that both sides will lose? "


    The War Ghost Ezi is crazy.


    After the last blow, ye Xuan was also seriously injured. The chopping ghost sword directly cuts the Tianxuan sword into two parts, and then cuts it into Ye Xuan''s shoulder. It almost cuts off Ye Xuan''s half body and kills Ye Xuan as well.


    Even now, countless ghosts are still shining in Ye Xuan''s wound.


    Even if it is the immortal yuan of the spirit of heaven, he seems a little weak in the face of the last blow of a God, holding the weapon of the treasure of heaven. Although the blue awn covered Ye Xuan''s whole body, it was difficult to recover in a short time.


    "No matter how big the loss is, it''s worth killing you and fighting ghost Er Zi."


    Ye Xuanping said quietly.


    Then, regardless of the roar of the War Ghost Ezi, ye Xuan played the immortal method. A blue light flashed by, and sealed the soul of the War Ghost Ezi and his ghost body. In particular, the blood of the War Ghost Ezi was collected by Ye Xuan. Immediately after that, ye Xuan grabbed the chopping ghost sword.


    The essence and blood of such a pure blood War Ghost family is so precious that it is not inferior to the descendants of those beasts.


    With the War Ghost Ezi, ye Xuan can refine a furnace of peerless Tiandan, and even condense a divine yuan Dan.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Although he got the War Ghost Er Zi, ye Xuan still showed a bitter smile and looked up from afar.


    I can only see that, beyond the junction mountain, the thunder clouds covering the sky for 5000 Li completely cover half of the sky in the field of vision. It seems that they are endless. Electric dragons flashing with cold light constantly rotate and jump in the clouds, sometimes disappear and sometimes appear. Each Thunder Dragon is shining with different colors, representing different attributes of thunder, Some are even as long as thousands of feet.


    Ye Xuan knew that when the thunder clouds in the sky were completely condensed, it was time for his thunder disaster to come down. But because ye Xuan forced yuan Dan in his body to fight to the end, it was inevitable that he would be robbed.


    "Hoo, but the battle with the War Ghost Ezi is too heavy for me."


    Ye Xuanchang breathed.


    Four of Ye Xuan''s five yuan dans were completely broken in this battle with the War Ghost Ezi, and only the last yuan dans were left.


    It''s a good thing to say that the other three pieces of Yuan Dan are broken. Only that day''s Ling Yuan Dan is Ye Xuan''s divine yuan Dan. If you can''t find a suitable wood medicine or material in a short time, ye Xuan will have to spend countless times of hard work to gather Tian Ling Yuan Dan again. Especially at this time, ye Xuan''s thunder disaster is coming. No matter how unwilling Ye Xuan is, he can only harden his head and let himself cross the disaster.


    Ye Xuan originally thought that the idea that the yuan Dan of five sacred products was condensed into a "golden elixir of sacred products" was completely turned into a bubble.


    "But now the elixir of the divine is OK. Candlelight is the supreme of the divine beasts. Even if it is only the golden elixir condensed into a divine product, it is far more than the War Ghost, the son of God of all races and so on. I don''t need to practice candlelight to the later stage of the golden elixir, so I can hang them completely. " Ye Xuan shook his head slightly.


    Ye Xuan, who has always made a decision in his heart, will never regret it.


    Moreover, there is no way to recover the cohesion of the elixir. Even Beitian Jinghua knows how to find Taichu medicine and reshape Lingxiang Jindan. Ye Xuan, as an immortal without a beginning, naturally knew more about the golden elixir.


    "Click!"


    Ye Xuan, carrying a ghost sword several Zhang long, shakes it step by step and slowly falls down from the void to Zhao Hexiu''s side.


    Ye Xuan''s step on the mountain, almost a stagger, fell to the ground. At this time, the extremely terrifying sword spirit of the War Ghost is still rampant in Ye Xuan''s body, and ye Xuan is just in his unprecedented weak period.


    Four yuan Dan in Ye Xuan''s body are broken, and the mana of one yuan Dan is about to be exhausted. At the moment, ye Xuan is not much better than Zhao he Xiu when it comes to Xiuxian''s fighting power.


    "Protect the Dharma for me. I want to recover my immortal power quickly and pass the thunder robbery in my heyday."


    With a bang, ye xuankuang put a ghost sword beside him, then sat cross legged on the top of the mountain, and ordered Zhao Hexiu to do it, and ye Xuan quickly sank into the cultivation.

 Chapter 905

    Hula!


    With the development of Swan''s heavenly power, a huge black vortex emerged behind Ye Xuan. Around him, one by one, it condensed like a real aura, turned into a long dragon, and was inhaled into Ye Xuan''s body. Then, on the top of Ye Xuan''s head, the virtual shadow of the huge divine tree spread out, directly split the hole above the junction mountain, chiseled out a big hole, absorbed the surging aura of the spirit world, and slowly instilled it into Ye Xuan''s body.


    It was almost just a breathing time, and ye Xuan''s breath quickly stabilized, and then began to gradually ascend. The sky blue light on Ye Xuan''s body gradually became more and more prosperous, which suppressed the spirit of the War Ghost sword at his wound. The candlelight yuan Dan in Ye Xuan''s body was also recovering rapidly.


    When Zhao Hexiu saw this scene, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he felt a strong desire to kill Ye Xuan.


    At this time, there is no doubt that ye Xuan is the weakest. If Zhao Hexiu misses this great opportunity, ye Xuan will recover. In his whole life, Zhao Hexiu will never want to defeat Ye Xuan. However, Zhao Hexiu is resourceful and doesn''t intend to attack Ye Xuan himself.


    Because in this border mountain, in addition to Zhao Hexiu, there are 100000 war ghosts, and seven or eight ghosts will survive. In particular, the last silver armour ghost general is not much weaker than Zhao Hexiu in terms of strength.


    "Kill, avenge our Lord Ezi!" Many ghost generals of the War Ghost clan obviously also see ye Xuan''s weak state.


    With the exclamation of the silver armour ghost general, many remaining War Ghost clans suddenly rushed to Ye Xuan, like black ants, with a huge killing intention.


    "Don''t hurt my human pride." Zhao Hexiu looks like a righteous man. He rises up into the sky and turns into a boa constrictor, stopping the silver armored ghost General of the War Ghost clan. But the other seven or eight ghost generals, as well as 100000 ghost soldiers, were intentionally or unintentionally let go.


    Zhao Hexiu distractedly blocks the ghost general in front of him, and looks at Ye Xuan with the light from the corner of his eye.


    Zhao Hexiu believes that ye Xuan will never be caught in this way. Ye Xuan must have some cards.


    Sure enough, "bang Dang!" There was a clear sound of sword in the void.


    The sky chopping ghost sword inserted at the top of the mountain suddenly catapulted and turned into a sky blue sword rainbow, cutting a ghost general nearest to Ye Xuan into two pieces. Then, the huge black hole behind Ye Xuan suddenly spread out in the sky and turned into a black hole nearly a hundred Li in size.


    The extremely terrifying suction came from the black hole. Countless ghost soldiers of the War Ghost clan were immediately absorbed by the power of the black hole, and then instantly annihilated by the black hole behind Ye Xuan. Every warrior of the warring ghost clan has the ability to build a foundation for the cultivation of immortals. The ghost body magic power of these soldiers turned into rolling essence Qi and quickly instilled it into Ye Xuan''s body.


    "This is his trap!" A ghost of the War Ghost clan will shout wildly.


    The ghost soldiers of other warlords responded quickly and fled to the border mountain desperately. But how terrible is the power of the Swan heavenly power? That seems to be able to swallow all the black hole, once again grow up, at this time even enough to cover the junction of the mountain three hundred miles.


    At the end of the day, not only the ghost soldiers of the hundred thousand fighting ghost clan, but also the seven or eight ghost generals were sucked into the terrible black hole, turned into Ye Xuan''s life force, and added to Ye Xuan''s body.


    "Patta." Zhao Hexiu was so scared by this terrible scene that his legs softened and he knelt to the ground. He didn''t dare to resist Ye Xuan.


    And the silver armour ghost General of the War Ghost clan roared wildly, and wanted to fly out of the border mountain, no matter whether he could survive the storm of space or not with his strength.


    "Hoo..." how huge is the essence of the hundred thousand chieftains of the warring ghost clan?


    Ye Xuan''s body, with the speed of Zhao Hexiu''s visible body, quickly recovered. It was just a few breaths, and the amazing sword mark disappeared completely. Ye Xuan''s divine body, shining blue and candlelight yuan Dan, is also rapidly climbing to the peak. Now it is the size of an egg.


    Four broken yuan Dan, once again in Ye Xuan''s body to agglomerate together. Tianling, Honghu, Xuzhou and Youying surround each other.


    Unfortunately, these four Yuandan are only the size of rice grains, and they are far away from the peak state of Yuandan. Ye Xuan''s spirits were just a shadow. Compared with the candle God, the difference was too far.


    About half a quarter of an hour later, ye Xuan sighed, and then slowly stood up.


    His breath is stronger than ever. It doesn''t even need the time difference before the war, but the magic power of Zhuzhao Yuandan has doubled, which is comparable to the peak Jindan. But ye Xuan''s face was still lonely.


    "What a pity. The time is too short. If you can give me another half year, no, just another three months, I will be able to refine two pills in my body. At that time, you can even try again to force the golden elixir of holy products to gather in your body. Even if it''s just a semi-finished product of the golden elixir, it''s much better than the yuan elixir, which only has this elixir left now. "


    Ye Xuan sighed, but he didn''t leave him too long.


    Over the top of Ye Xuan''s head, the terrible thunder disaster that covered the border mountain for three thousand miles finally came down.


    At this moment, all the ghosts and beasts in the whole junction mountain were prostrate on the ground respectfully, and had no courage to make any sound. Zhao he Xiu is directly kneeling down, from his soul to the body, all in constant shaking. These ghost beasts and Zhao Hexiu only feel that it seems that the end of the world is coming.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder shook nine days, and the electric dragon roared in the air.


    There are dozens of different kinds of thunder shining in the clouds. Every kind of sky thunder represents a powerful force that can destroy the sky and the earth. Once the sky thunder comes down, it can blow everything within a hundred miles of the border mountain into powder.


    "This... This is not a thunder robbery. It''s a natural disaster."


    Zhao Hexiu was so scared that he couldn''t even maintain his human body. He turned into a boa constrictor and trembled on the ground.


    Only Ye Xuan, standing on the top of the mountain, looked up at the distant sky.

 Chapter 906

    "Well, since these thunder robberies are coming, they can''t be avoided, so let''s face the difficulties directly. Even if I can''t become a holy elixir this time, what can I do? I have countless opportunities to make it up in the future. " Ye Xuan gritted his teeth and his eyes became as cold as iron.


    Roar! The real shape of the candle, roaring behind Ye Xuan''s back, turned into a huge spirit, earth shaking, facing countless thunder disasters in the sky. Those thunder seems to be attracted by the candlelight, countless thunder dragons whistling in the direction of Ye Xuan at the same time, quickly condensed into a thunderbolt column, about to fall.


    But just at this moment, just as those terrible thunder robberies were about to land.


    "Bang!"


    An unprecedented surging feeling filled Ye Xuan''s heart. In the deepest part of Ye Xuan''s soul, a bright sky blue light suddenly exploded in Ye Xuan''s body and instantly shot into the candlelight yuan Dan.


    Yuan Dan, who was originally surrounded by black waves, was shot by the blue celestial light of that day, and turned into a light wheel shining with sky blue. The sky blue light wheel is so bright, so dazzling, so brilliant.


    With a breath of eternity and immortality, it is just like the immortal world. It is arrogant and above the nine days. Even the thunder cloud outside the junction mountain seems to be crawling at the foot of the sky blue fairy light.


    Ye Xuan was a little silly when he saw the sky blue fairy light.


    "This... Why is it a bit like the Xianguang I saw in my previous life when I went through the immortal robbery?"


    Ye Xuan''s state at this time can be said to be very poor.


    The four yuan Dan in Ye Xuan''s body were completely broken by the repeated wars with the warlords. Only the last yuan Dan illuminated by the candle was left, and the lamp was about to run out of oil. Even Dacheng''s immortal yuan Shen body was cut by the ghost sword. Although ye Xuangang has just swallowed up 100000 soldiers of the ghost tribe, managed to suppress his injuries and return to his peak, it does not mean that he has no sequelae.


    Of course, the heavenly power of the swan is very strong. It is said that it can swallow the sky and swallow the earth. However, there is no way to remove the ghost Qi and impurities carried by so many soldiers and generals of the War Ghost clan in a short time. They will also precipitate in Ye Xuan''s body with the life aura. In the future, ye Xuan may need to spend thousands of times of hard work to completely remove these impurities from his body, so as to return to the pure immortal spirit body. This is actually for the purpose of crossing the mountain at the junction. There is no way.


    But when the sky blue fairy was shining, everything around Ye Xuan seemed different.


    "It''s really like the light of the nine immortals in those days?"


    Ye Xuan''s brow was tight.


    In the last life, when ye Xuan ascended to immortal robbery, the most powerful immortal body was once knocked down by immortal robbery. Ye Xuan will never forget that at that time, the sky was torn open and countless brilliant immortal lights fell down. The dazzling light, shining through the whole universe, seems to be endless, completely illuminating every corner of the whole universe, with immortal and eternal breath, is so supreme.


    But ye xuanming has already reincarnated. How can the sky blue light follow him ten thousand years ago?


    "Could it be that... My last life''s ransom has been completed, so my soul has been transformed into immortal soul, but most of my immortal soul has been destroyed by the reversal of time and space, leaving only a little trace, which is hidden in the deepest part of my soul?"


    Ye Xuan guessed. But at this time, ye Xuan couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, a thunderbolt roared from the sky in the sky, and fell down from the sky quickly. Generally speaking, the first thunder is the weakest. However, the amazing light in front of Ye Xuan''s eyes was thick and thin enough to be embraced by ten adults. It was shining with a bright and dazzling golden light, illuminating the whole junction mountain. The power of the light was no less than that of returning to emptiness.


    "My God..." Zhao and Xiuyan were already stupid.


    This is just the first thunder of the robbery. The power is so terrible. If we follow the practice of crossing thunder and robbing, the later we go, the stronger the thunder will become. Even now Zhao Hexiu is very reluctant to come. If you were in your own period of ningdan, I''m afraid a thunder and lightning would turn Zhao Hexiu into ash.


    "Well come!"


    Ye Xuan is no longer entangled in anything, directly facing the difficulties and rising up, without giving himself any cover, directly with his own flesh and lightning.


    Thunder robbery is not only extremely dangerous, but also an opportunity for promotion. Thunder robbery is the result of the law of heaven and earth, which has the effect of refining the body of the cultivator and sharpening the cultivation of immortals. The reason why the immortals after the robbery are called immortal is that they have been washed and trained by the amazing and fierce thunder robbery. If you don''t get through the thunder, no matter how strong it is to cultivate immortals, it''s just the flowers in the greenhouse.


    "Crackling."


    The terrible golden thunder light hit Ye Xuan, but he didn''t even tremble. One after another, tiny electric light flickered on every cell and muscle skeleton of Ye Xuan''s body, refining Ye Xuan''s whole body from inside to outside.


    Ye Xuan took this opportunity to urge his immortal spirit. With the help of the powerful power of Tianlei, he gradually forced out the impurities brought by the 100000 soldiers of the ghost clan he had just absorbed from his body.


    "Yes! "Yes


    Zhao Hexiu saw that black smoke gradually came out of Ye Xuan''s body. After the ghost gas of these impurities was discharged, ye Xuan''s body became more and more dazzling and bright, just like a crystal clear sky blue glazed gem.


    But 90% of the thunder and lightning power was absorbed by the light wheel Beside Ye Xuan for the first time.


    "What is this wheel of light?"


    Even with Ye Xuan''s ten thousand years of experience, he couldn''t help feeling confused at this time. Ye Xuan''s last life, even when he was renovating the golden elixir in his body, also needed thunder robbery to wash himself. But the light wheel next to him was good. He swallowed those thunder directly. Moreover, a thunder and lightning seemed not enough. It just made the immortal patterns on the light wheel more than a few. The volume of the light wheel didn''t even rise.


    At this time, ye Xuan had no time to think carefully, because the second lightning came.

 Chapter 907

    "Boom! Boom


    In succession, eight different thunderbolts came down from the sky, and they were more and more prosperous. In the end, they almost turned into a huge golden pillar of light, supporting the sky and grounding the earth. It was as thick and thin as a hundred adults. It was like a sea god needle. It fell directly from the sky, which was comparable to the full force of the peak of returning to the virtual world.


    But ye Xuan stood up in the void, and he carried it with his own body.


    At the end of the day, the nine thunder robberies were over, and the clouds in the sky stopped slightly, as if they were startled by Ye Xuan''s power.


    "This leaf destroys the sky. It''s really terrible." Zhao Hexiu is still lying on the ground.


    The thunder robbery of the spirit phase elixir in the body is carried out according to the level of the spirit phase elixir. A golden elixir, only a thunder. The peak is the nine grades of Jindan, which is just nine thunder robberies. But even if it''s just a legend, the immortals and Tianjiao of Shenyu and Tianyu are very careful when crossing the thunder. They open many immortal cultivation arrays, or borrow magic arts and secret treasures. They will die in the thunder.


    There is no lack of a peerless Xiuxian Tianjiao, fell in the thunder. For an immortal like Ye Xuan, it''s like eating and drinking. It''s a common thing. It''s just unheard of.


    "This ye mietian must be the reincarnation of Xiuxian monster or Tianjun, otherwise it is impossible to be so strong when crossing the thunder." Zhao he Xiu thought in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, the thunder robbery did not stop, but became more and more prosperous. One after another amazing thunderdragons roar madly, soaring in the layers of thunder clouds. Each thunderdragon is almost thousands of feet long, shining with different dazzling light. In the end, ten fierce thunder dragons, combined with each other, turned into a miserable white pillar as big as a mountain, and fell down from the sky.


    The powerful power of this shocking blow is much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. I can catch up with the Xuantian sword of the Jiandao immortal cultivator.


    In the face of this fierce blow, ye Xuancai paid a little attention to it.


    "Bang!


    When he was hit by the miserable white thunder pillar, ye Xuan''s figure was slightly shaken, but it only made Ye Xuan shake. In Ye Xuan''s body, more ghost Qi was tempered by the miserable white thunder and lightning, but the most important thing was that he absorbed the miserable white thunder column, and the light wheel grew slightly because of the thunder column.


    Although the halo is only a little stronger, it also makes Ye Xuan very excited.


    "Come again!" Ye xuangao gave a drink.


    The sky thunder seems to be responding to Ye Xuan''s voice. In the sky, eight amazing thunder lights are smashed at Ye Xuan one after another. Each ray of thunder was no weaker than the previous ray. In the end, it was almost as good as Xiuxian Tianjiao''s full blow. Even with Ye Xuan''s physical strength, he can no longer resist such a fierce thunder. Fortunately, most of the thunder was absorbed by the dazzling light wheel. But even if it is like this, it also makes Ye Xuan''s skin open.


    The muscles of Ye Xuan burst one by one, revealing the crystal clear bones of Ye Xuan. But ye Xuan''s immortal spirit is really very powerful. In the fierce thunder, he absorbs the surging and strong aura, and in an instant, he recovers Ye Xuan''s body.


    But after a total of 18 strong thunder and lightning, the terrible thunder clouds in the sky, not only did not disperse, but became more concise. One by one, the thunder dragons were rolling up and down, spinning in the void. It seemed that they were brewing a blow to Ye Xuan.


    "Wait... Why is ye mietian still robbing?" Zhao Hexiu found something wrong.


    "There are nine thunder robbers in the body, and ye mietian himself is promoted to nine thunder robbers in the state of returning to emptiness. Eighteen thunder robberies. Now that they are finished, why are there still thunder robberies? " At this time, Zhao Hexiu was completely confused.


    "Is it that ye mietian''s cultivation of immortality has already reached a certain level? But since ancient times, I''ve never heard of the practice of accumulating immortals without robbing them. " Zhao Hexiu was completely stupid.


    But at this time, ye Xuan''s thunder has come.


    "Boom!"


    This time, the lightning is much more powerful than the previous 18.


    In the sky, dozens of thunder dragons condense into a black thunder ball, which smashes down from the air, containing the strong atmosphere of destroying the sky and the earth. Many thunder and lightning meet in the sky and turn into a strong and unimaginable blow. The power of this astonishing blow was almost as powerful as that of Zhan guie Zi, which was enough to turn everything hundreds of miles around the junction mountain into powder.


    "Blue flame and thunder."


    Ye Xuan''s brow can''t help locking. If ye Xuan''s five yuan elixirs are all gold elixirs in his body, ye Xuan is a little sure that his cultivation of immortals will be his strong resistance. But now, there is only one candle in his body, which turns into a very strange light wheel, which makes Ye Xuan have no bottom.


    "Boom!"


    The black thunder came down.


    Ye Xuan was directly hit by the thunder from the air and fell hundreds of meters. Ye Xuan''s countless muscles, directly under the sky thunder of mass extinction, were blasted open. The wound on Ye Xuan''s body, which was not easy to heal, was broken again by the sky thunder. Such a fierce and terrorist attack, only the immortal body can barely resist. Ye Xuan''s divine body is still a little worse after all.


    But the result was beyond Ye Xuan''s expectation. The black thunder ball was completely inhaled by the light wheel in his body.


    Next, the strong thunder clouds in the sky seemed to be infuriated, and the thunder became more fierce than before. Barren ice sky thunder, dark spirit sky thunder, extinction sky thunder... All kinds of sky thunder change different patterns, especially the last blow to Ye Xuan.


    Innumerable towering thunder lights converge into a thunder light that seems black but not black and white but not white.


    "Five elements exterminate Tianlei!"


    When the fierce thunder light appeared, the ground around the junction mountain was sunk for several meters by the fierce momentum, and the whole junction mountain trembled slightly, as if it was in charge of heaven and earth.


    Ye Xuan''s face became more dignified than ever.


    This time the thunder, has been comparable to the real ghost Tianxiang''s full shot. Even in front of this thunder, the War Ghost Er Zi seems a little dim. This is a terrible power that only a real immortal can play.


    Zhao Hexiu had been scared by this thunder and he was lying on the ground. He could not stand up and could only shiver.

 Chapter 908

    The light wheel in Ye Xuan''s body seemed to be stimulated by the thunder in the sky. With a whoosh, it jumped out of Ye Xuan''s body and turned into a bright light wheel like a small sun on his head. Because of the experience of thunder robbery, ye Xuan''s light wheel became twice as big as before, and gradually began to show golden light on the top of his head. The whole body of the light wheel seemed to be made of gold, with an ancient and eternal flavor.


    In order to survive the last thunder disaster, ye XuanZhen is doomed.


    Ye xuandacheng''s immortal body of the spirit of heaven exploded in the fierce thunder almost immediately, and turned into countless crystal clear sky blue bones. Only the golden light wheel was shining, which completely sheltered Ye Xuan''s spirit. Ye Xuan is like a boat in a storm. It seems that it will capsize at any time.


    It was a long time before the thunder in the sky passed.


    At this time, ye Xuan urged his own secret method to re unite the immortal spirit body.


    "Hoo... It''s over at last." Ye Xuan took a breath.


    It is the thunder robbery of the golden elixir refined by the spirit in the body of Jiudao. Jiudao is promoted to the thunder robbery of returning to the empty state, and Jiudao is promoted to the thunder robbery of combining the Tao. He Dao. There were 27 robberies.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of thunder robbery was so strong. Fortunately, the light wheel suddenly appeared was hard enough. Now it seems that this halo should be the golden elixir of the top holy product. "


    Ye Xuan watched the bright and dazzling golden halo. Although he had a little regret for this, he didn''t successfully complete the legendary immortal elixir, but it was enough to reach the level of Saint elixir.


    Just as ye Xuan was about to fall to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder cloud above the junction mountain was shocked violently again, and countless thunderbolts roared. Ye Xuan suddenly raised his head and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The thunder sea, three thousand miles above the junction mountain, turned into a huge and incomparable spirit of thunder and lightning.


    The spirit of thunder and lightning is thousands of Miles large. The thick black clouds are surging all over the body. The huge pupils overlook the tiny beings, and the momentum is enough to suppress the sky. When the lightning appeared, the whole mountain trembled violently, and a strong breath of destroying the sky and the earth came down from the sky. That breath is so surging, so vast, Zhao he Xiu had never seen it in his life.


    But ye Xuan had seen it before. It was the mysterious breath that the normal level division of the way to cultivate immortals was about to reach the end.


    Ye Xuan''s thunder robbery is not over yet!


    "This... What is this?" Zhao Hexiu shuddered and said.


    Zhao Hexiu only felt that when the spirit of thunder and lightning appeared, Zhao Hexiu''s body began to tremble from the depths of his soul. It was not only his fear of the strong power, but also his inner fear of the superior. This extreme awe does not come from the influence of the outside world, but is rooted in the depth of one''s own blood. Zhao Hexiu''s blood of Tian mang seems to be in awe of this thunderbolt. Zhao Hexiu''s whole body crawls on the ground, making Zhao Hexiu have no idea of resisting.


    "It''s an immortal robbery. To be exact, it''s a robbery from crossing the river to becoming an immortal."


    Ye Xuan raised his head, and his expression was instantly dignified to the extreme, but on his face, he suddenly burst out with an unprecedented smile. That smile, is so gorgeous, so proud.


    "Do you want to be an immortal?" Zhao Hexiu''s head is confused.


    As the leader of the heaven and cold regions, Zhao he had heard of the existence of those who return to the void to cultivate immortals. As for the practitioners who return to the void, Zhao and Xiu have never heard of them. For thousands of years, no one has ever been born in the wasteland of the white night or the cold region, let alone the one who has been robbed to become an immortal?


    "To divide the realm of the way of cultivating immortality, there are refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit, returning to emptiness, combining Tao and crossing robbery. I wanted to devote myself to practice and survive the thunder robbery in my heyday, but I didn''t expect that the integration of Yuan Dan in my body caused so many thunder robberies. It seems that this time, I want to survive the thunder robbery directly to become an immortal! "


    When facing the powerful thunder and lightning, ye Xuan is not in a hurry and talks with Zhao Hexiu.


    "There may not be one immortal on a planet for thousands of years, which is extremely rare. Only the most brilliant and glorious Huangjing world can be born continuously. To return to emptiness and harmony, we need to cross nine paths of thunder, but only one path is needed to cross the path to immortality. "


    When he said that, ye Xuan''s eyes fell on the thunderbolt spirit that seemed to control the power of xuanming


    "That''s the real thunder robbery of xianpin."


    The power of this beast is so terrible that it is no weaker than a real immortal. This candle is shining in the dark, with dark clouds all over it. It''s so real from head to foot that it doesn''t seem to be made of lightning.


    But ye Xuan knew that this was not a real candle light, just a brand in the thunder robbery.


    "It''s said that when you go through the robbery, you will be transformed into the brand of real immortal Zun level. Only by defeating the brand of this level can you be promoted to immortal Zun."


    "But being able to leave a brand in the immortal robbery is the invincible existence of the Xiuxian peers. Or the supreme beast, or the immortal, or even the real immortal. The formation of the brand in the immortal robbery is often related to the cultivation of the robbers. But I really didn''t expect that what I met this time was a rare candle in legend. "


    After all, ye Xuan showed a helpless smile. Although the general supreme beast cubs are very powerful in cultivating immortals, they are just like the War Ghost Er Zi just now.


    But Tangtang candlelight is the most powerful beast, the God of one side. Even if the candlelight is only in the early days of xianzun, its infinite magic power is strong enough to shake the sky and move the earth, and can rival the real Xianjun. At this time, ye Xuan was fighting with a real Immortal King.


    "Boom."


    Just before Zhao and Xiu could react, the candle began to move.


    Candlelight raised his huge foot, which was ten kilometers in size, and hit Ye Xuan with one claw.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth were torn by the candle light, the space was broken, and the storm surged in. Before the candle''s Giant Claw arrived, the whole earth within a hundred Li radius was forced down by this powerful momentum by tens of feet, and countless mountains completely collapsed in this moment. Zhao Hexiu was lying on the ground, almost unable to move a little finger. He just felt that it was the end of the world.

 Chapter 909

    "Fight


    Ye Xuan rose directly from the sky, and the bright light wheel behind him turned into a golden rainbow running through the heaven and earth.


    In the face of this real form of thunder, ye Xuan has no retreat. Unless ye Xuan gives up the chance to promote xianzun this time. Otherwise, the candle will never disappear, even if there is any deception, can not hide the brand of candle.


    "Bang!"


    A fierce impact.


    Ye Xuan was directly photographed in the air by candlelight, and smashed into the ground, directly into the distance of thousands of Zhang, almost did not pierce the whole junction mountain.


    The power of candlelight is beyond Ye Xuan''s imagination. Although it was just a candle light in the early days of xianzun, it was no less powerful than the real Xianjun.


    Although Ye Xuan has survived 27 thunderous robberies in a row, his mana is as strong as mountain and sea, and his physical body is closer to the perfection of the immortal body of the heavenly spirit, but he still can''t bear the blow of the candle.


    "Come again!"


    However, ye Xuan, who had been defeated many times, was not afraid to face the difficulties.


    Ye Xuan''s sky blue divine light is shining to the extreme. Behind Ye Xuan, the bright light wheel turns into a huge wheel to block the sky and the sun, rolling in the sky and rolling towards the brand of candlelight.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    A world shaking battle broke out in an instant.


    Ye Xuan fell into an unprecedented bitter battle this time.


    Candlelight, even in the whole universe, can be regarded as the most powerful existence in it, which can surpass the true immortal in the realm of Tao. Although what ye Xuan is facing now is only a candle light of his childhood, not a real immortal. The cultivation of immortals is more limited in the early days of xianzun, but it also gives Ye Xuan a headache.


    When it comes to the cultivation of immortals, candlelight can rival the cultivation of immortals by xianzun. The physical body is also strong to the extreme, stronger than ye Xuan''s immortal yuan. The immortal method and Taoist art of candle lighting all over the body belong to the level of real immortal. From any point of view of cultivating immortals, it is weaker than buye Xuan, but better than ye Xuan.


    "Dong!"


    Once again, ye Xuan was smashed down from the sky and smashed a high mountain with a height of 100000 Zhang. The immortal yuan of the spirit of heaven was torn, almost torn apart by candlelight.


    "Damn it, if I can become a holy body, or a holy body of Youying, I will not be afraid of the brand of the candle."


    A burst of exasperation in Ye Xuan''s heart.


    Although Tianling yongshengyuan is very strong, it is still one level worse than candlelight''s strong body. Ye Xuan''s all kinds of immortal methods were completely crushed by all kinds of magic skills. That is to say, the candlelight belongs to a kind of brand after all. It has no mind of its own. Otherwise, it might have slapped Ye Xuan to death.


    Ye Xuan changed into a dragon head.


    The bright and incomparable light wheel, in Ye Xuan''s body, like a perpetual motion machine, constantly provides energy for ye Xuanyuan. At this time, ye Xuan felt that his cultivation of immortals and his physical body were incomparably powerful, which could rival the cultivation of immortals. Ye Xuan a knife to separate the nether world, a black knife awn earth shaking!


    But the candlelight was only a slight claw.


    "Bang Dang!"


    The magic claw with the black scales all over his body, as if Taishan had crushed it, easily smashed Ye Xuan''s spirit, and completely cracked his body.


    "Cangming reincarnation!"


    Ye Xuan once again condensed his Dharma formula and his divine body.


    At this time, ye Xuan was almost immortal. As long as the wheel of light was not broken and his immortal soul was not dead, he would never die. Even if his body was destroyed countless times by the brand of candle light, ye Xuan could refine his body again with the great magic skill of cangming reincarnation. But this powerful magic skill needs to consume a lot of energy, and even ye Xuan can''t use it several times without enough aura.


    "Go on!"


    Ye Xuan''s whole body''s fighting blood boils, the blood gas is climbing steadily.


    All kinds of immortal methods and Taoist Arts are constantly displayed from ye Xuan''s hands. Ye Xuan has never fought with someone so hard as he does today. It even reminds Ye Xuan of the time when he fought with Xiuxian Tianjiao, the God of the universe.


    "Tianji exterminates Tianlei."


    Ye Xuan raised five thunder seals and summoned a huge thunder pillar that looked like black and white.


    Candlelight brand directly open mouth, spit out a huge dark sky thunder.


    The power of the dark sky thunder, which was personally displayed by the brand of candle light, was extremely terrifying. Countless dark forces condensed and turned into black thunder pillars. Not only easily defeated Ye Xuan''s thunder pillar, but also directly bombed Ye Xuan''s five thunder seals.


    Ye xuangen didn''t love his own five thunder marks. Ye xuangen quickly sacrificed another Lingbao and rushed to the candle mark again.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang


    In front of the brand of candlelight, the original Lingbao that could cut the immortal was as fragile as a piece of paper, which was easily broken by candlelight. Until finally, ye Xuan pulled up the ghost sword to cut the sky, and shook the candle with his unique sword skill. Only then did he reluctantly support the candle''s attack.


    "Boom!"


    When ye Xuan was killed for the eighth time by the brand of candlelight, he performed the magic skill of "cangming reincarnation" and tried hard to recover his body. Ye Xuan knew that he couldn''t go on like this any more.


    "Candlelight is too strong. It is the most powerful beast in the whole universe. Even if I gather the elixir of immortals in my body, I may not be able to defeat the brand of candlelight in the same realm. "


    Ye Xuan''s brow can''t help wrinkling. He can''t fight for his body, for the cultivation of immortals, and for the cultivation of immortals. Ye Xuan is at a disadvantage.


    "The third form of purgatory sword?"


    "The blade of time?" he said


    "The same incarnation of candlelight, and candlelight brand hard spell?"


    One idea after another flashed through Ye Xuan''s mind..


    Today, ye Xuan''s techniques of pressing the bottom of the box are twelve days method, immortality of the heavenly spirit, the magic skill of time blade, and purgatory sabre.


    However, these extremely powerful moves were used one after another by Ye Xuan, and at most they were even with the brand of candle light. It''s too difficult to kill candlelight.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xuan''s body was blasted for the ninth time, but there was a huge knife mark, which also appeared on the candle imprinted body, a distance of more than ten kilometers. That is the third type of purgatory Sabre that ye Xuan cut with the sword of chopping heaven and ghosts.


    The purgatory Sabre is the immortal Sabre skill of the God King. It can kill real immortals. Even if it is as strong as candlelight, it may not be able to bear it.


    "Come again!"


    Ye Xuan condensed his body again, waving the ghost chopping sword, and rushed up with the brand of candle light.

 Chapter 910

    As soon as the Golden Wheel of light becomes a success, ye Xuan''s mana becomes endless. Some of the secrets that are taboo in the world of cultivating immortals are not intended to be used by Ye Xuan. But at this time, life and death are at stake, so he has to use them in the face of candlelight.


    But this time, to Ye Xuan''s great surprise, the candlelight was beaten back by Ye Xuanling.


    "It''s strange that the cultivation of immortals by candlelight has become weaker?" Ye Xuan has some doubts.


    Next, the candlelight became weaker and weaker, and the huge body, which was nearly a hundred miles around, was also shrinking rapidly. The strength gradually dropped from the level of Xiuxian Tianjun to the level of zhanggui Ezi in the end.


    At this time, ye Xuancai finally responded:


    "It turns out that the real form of the thunder robbery is not to ask the robbers to kill it at all, as long as they have survived for a period of time under the attack of it."


    When he thought of it, ye Xuan gave a bitter smile. Yes, his reincarnation was so difficult to fight with candlelight spirit that he was almost forced out of his taboo means by candlelight. How can those normal practitioners defeat candlelight?


    In the end, ye Xuan directly cut off the head of Zhuzhao Lingxiang.


    The candle, which was tens of thousands of feet in size, turned into an electric light and poured into Ye Xuan''s light wheel. At last, the light wheel completely turned into a pure one without any impurities, just like the gold wheel made by Shenjin.


    At the moment of the formation of the golden wheel, ye Xuan''s breath soared and rose, rapidly surpassing Zhao Hexiu and Zhan guiezi, reaching an unimaginable level of strength. As vast as the sky, as immortal as the universe.


    "Ten thousand years of cultivation, reincarnation, hard practice for several years, today... Finally become immortal."


    Ye Xuan sighed, and his eyes were as strong and deep as ever.


    Ye Xuan stood there, shining with golden light, as if ye Xuan were the center of the whole world, and the whole border mountain was at Ye Xuan''s feet. The space is broken, thunder and lightning roar, but ye Xuan can''t be hurt. Ye Xuan is like an immortal God King, so invincible, so powerful.


    Zhao he Xiu looked up and felt as if he was looking at a heavenly king!


    In the next three years, ye Xuan took out all the yuan Dan that he had plundered before and absorbed the power of cultivating immortals in the border mountain. Although they didn''t cultivate their own true forms, they made the virtual shadow of the inner spirit more and more solid. Zhao Hexiu also felt more and more that ye Xuan''s breath became more and more ethereal.


    If we say that the former Ye Xuan is as strong as the eternal blue sky, it can''t be ignored.


    Now ye Xuan is like a very ordinary and ordinary young man. He doesn''t have the slightest breath of fireworks. He doesn''t look like he has the ability to cultivate immortals.


    Three years later, ye Xuan finally went out.


    "Master ye, where are you going to continue to practice?" Zhao Hexiu asked respectfully.


    "Now it''s time to leave the juncture mountain." Ye Xuan raised his head with a smile and looked at the blue sky in the distance.


    Ye Xuan''s eyes, penetrating the boundary membrane of the junction mountain, penetrating the distant space, seemed to see the endless stars.


    Even if ye Xuan is a wushixianzun, in the last life, those who should fail still have to fail, and those who should be injured still have to be injured. What ye Xuan missed, regretted, and left, are all personal. Ye Xuan is a wushixianzun, so he experiences more.


    But ye Xuan''s life is very leisurely now.


    Ye Xuan slowly combs the things on earth and prepares himself to leave the earth. Over the past few years, we have been fighting the whole earth and the border mountains. The magic weapon, secret script, elixir and spiritual things seized can be said to be the capacity of the vehicle. But most of them are useless to Ye Xuan. Ye Xuan is now a immortal in the world of immortality. He is free from all kinds of poisons and evils. He is already complete, self-sufficient and free.


    Ye Xuan''s one yuan power can suppress the supremacy of the world.


    When facing these immortal practitioners, ye Xuan doesn''t think that the earth has any skills, which are useful for this level of immortal practitioners.


    "Taichu medicine and Taichu vine from jiejie mountain can be taken away and may be used in the universe. You can keep one as a boat for your leisure time in the universe Ye Xuan calculates silently in his heart.


    There are not many things that can be brought into the universe with Ye Xuan.


    Ye Xuan''s ability to cultivate immortals is enough to cope with most of the unexpected situations in the right path of the universe. Then ye Xuan prepared some commonly used pills, some of the top demigod herbs in the earth, and some special talismans as backup.


    This time, ye Xuan left the earth. Ye Xuan is not going to take anyone with him. In the universe, it seems empty and very safe. In fact, beyond the normal habitat, there are endless dangers and more people coming from the frontier. Many interstellar monsters that can devour the immortal practitioners in Yuanying''s realm are hiding in the asteroid belt, even in the void of the universe. The long-distance journey across the universe, in addition to the supreme immortal, is ultimately a journey of near death, or even a journey of self seeking death.


    The whole solar region is roughly divided into two parts, one with Pluto as its core and the other with earth as its core. Pluto and the surrounding interstellar region, ye Xuan is ready to leave to Ouyang Peiyun as the foundation of the East. On the other hand, the earth is dominated by the Xuanyun sect, which occupies most of the solar region.


    Longgang, longyunshan, Luo Anchun and Tan Jin are the top leaders of Xuanyun school, who are responsible for the whole earth.


    When the seal of the earth''s immortal cultivation aura is opened by Ye Xuan, the surging aura in the universe will gradually fill the whole earth, and the earth will be like a huge and steady heart, beating slowly, firmly and regularly. Every beat of the earth will bring a very surging tide of aura to the cultivators in the earth, It nourishes the growing members of the immortals on earth.


    Ye Xuan believes that in less than 50 years, the cultivators on the earth can definitely make the cultivators of the surrounding stars dare not underestimate.


    Ye Xuan packed all his luggage and stuffed it into the green gourd. Ye Xuan went back to Yunxia mountain in Jiangnan Star City. He went against the flow of time and went back to Yunxia mountain, where the world is now. Now starting from here, he can say goodbye to everything on earth. Ye Xuan climbed to the top of the mountain. Behind him, there were many people who saw Ye Xuan off, including the dragon family, Xuanyun school''s... And in front of us is the endless universe.


    Ye Xuan smiles and waves his hand behind him. He takes out the star boat and soars to the sky.


    A boat, straight into the river of stars!